Anti-Mortonus or An apology in defence of the Church of Rome. Against the grand imposture of Doctor Thomas Morton, Bishop of Durham. Whereto is added in the chapter XXXIII. An answere to his late sermon printed, and preached before His Maiesty in the cathedrall church of the same citty..

Price, John, 1576-1645
Publisher: English College Press Permissu Superiorum
Place of Publication: St Omer
Publication Year: 1640
Approximate Era: CharlesI
TCP ID: B07998 ESTC ID: S94783 STC ID: 20308
Subject Headings: Catholic Church -- Apologetic works; Morton, Thomas, 1564-1659. -- Grand imposture of the (now) Church of Rome;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
859 and not to remoue it from thence; and not to remove it from thence; cc xx pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp av; (12) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 55
958 and all others that were founded before her. and all Others that were founded before her. cc d n2-jn cst vbdr vvn p-acp pno31. (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 61
2195 and the Head of the whole company. and againe : and the Head of the Whole company. and again: cc dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. cc av: (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 133
4200 These examples are so many testimonies of your ignorance. These Examples Are so many testimonies of your ignorance. d n2 vbr av d n2 pp-f po22 n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 389 Page 342
5186 but also ministred occasion of error to some Catholikes. but also ministered occasion of error to Some Catholics. cc-acp av vvn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d njp2. (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5296 but in the second Anno 416. but in the second Anno 416. cc-acp p-acp dt ord fw-la crd (33) chapter (DIV2) 503 Page 412
6326 or Church of Rome, his Lawes themselues beare witnesse: or Church of Rome, his Laws themselves bear witness: cc n1 pp-f np1, po31 n2 px32 vvb n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 619 Page 476
7432 as sufficient to decide controuersies of fayth. as sufficient to decide controversies of faith. c-acp j pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 737 Page 544
2141 but what they doe, do it not: for they say, and do not. but what they do, do it not: for they say, and do not. cc-acp q-crq pns32 vdb, vdb pn31 xx: c-acp pns32 vvb, cc vdb xx. (19) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 130
3928 vnlesse you will make them all lyers. But let vs goe on. unless you will make them all liars. But let us go on. cs pn22 vmb vvi pno32 d n2. p-acp vvb pno12 vvi a-acp. (24) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 325
464 and Scotland, as also the decrees of ancient Popes, and generall Councels; and Scotland, as also the decrees of ancient Popes, and general Counsels; cc np1, c-acp av dt n2 pp-f j n2, cc j n2; (9) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 30
518 and that therefore it was now time to awake. and that Therefore it was now time to awake. cc cst av pn31 vbds av n1 pc-acp vvi. (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
539 and now be iugleth to bring it in againe. and now be juggleth to bring it in again. cc av vbi vvz pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp av. (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 35
2746 so he calleth all, and receaueth them from whence soeuer they come. so he calls all, and receiveth them from whence soever they come. av pns31 vvz d, cc vvz pno32 p-acp c-crq av pns32 vvb. (19) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 162
5917 Besides, the whole English Church in a manner was free from that error. Beside, the Whole English Church in a manner was free from that error. p-acp, dt j-jn jp n1 p-acp dt n1 vbds j p-acp d n1. (35) chapter (DIV2) 573 Page 451
6378 and this he call's, The Head of all other Churches, not of the whole world, and this he call's, The Head of all other Churches, not of the Whole world, cc d pns31 vvz, dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n2, xx pp-f dt j-jn n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 626 Page 479
6527 but what S. Bernard said before him, and in S. Bernards owne words. but what S. Bernard said before him, and in S. Bernards own words. cc-acp q-crq n1 np1 vvd p-acp pno31, cc p-acp n1 npg1 d n2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 642 Page 489
6847 and Charity, two singular ornaments of Priestly dignity, he addeth the third. and Charity, two singular Ornament of Priestly dignity, he adds the third. cc n1, crd j n2 pp-f j n1, pns31 vvz dt ord. (40) chapter (DIV2) 676 Page 508
7223 Wherfore when you obiect , that S. Basil expressing his griefe said; Wherefore when you Object, that S. Basil expressing his grief said; c-crq c-crq pn22 n1, cst n1 np1 vvg po31 n1 vvd; (41) chapter (DIV2) 717 Page 532
7260 and Felix substituted Pope in his place. and Felix substituted Pope in his place. cc np1 vvn n1 p-acp po31 n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 722 Page 535
7773 or Bishop, in this sense? The same I say of the title of Head of the Church: or Bishop, in this sense? The same I say of the title of Head of the Church: cc n1, p-acp d n1? dt d pns11 vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt n1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 767 Page 564
7793 S. Chrysestome calls Antioch, The head City of the whole world. S. Chrysestome calls Antioch, The head city of the Whole world. np1 n1 vvz np1, dt n1 n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 769 Page 565
5096 But that euen in this, he was instaken, and that Victor failed not, euen in point of prudence, But that even in this, he was instaken, and that Victor failed not, even in point of prudence, p-acp cst av p-acp d, pns31 vbds vvn, cc d n1 vvd xx, av p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (30) chapter (DIV2) 481 Page 399
5100 in so much that all, which since that tyme haue persisted in the contrary custome, haue bene accounted Heretikes, in so much that all, which since that time have persisted in the contrary custom, have be accounted Heretics, p-acp av av-d cst d, r-crq p-acp d n1 vhb vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, vhb vbn vvn n2, (30) chapter (DIV2) 481 Page 399
5097 nor vsed ouer-much rigor, appeareth in this, that hereby he repressed the Heresy of Blastus by which many were seduced, nor used overmuch rigor, appears in this, that hereby he repressed the Heresy of Blastus by which many were seduced, ccx vvd j n1, vvz p-acp d, cst av pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp r-crq d vbdr vvn, (30) chapter (DIV2) 481 Page 399
5098 as also because the famous Councell of Nice, first, & many others afterwards, confirmed his sentence, as also Because the famous Council of Nicaenae, First, & many Others afterwards, confirmed his sentence, c-acp av c-acp dt j n1 pp-f j, ord, cc d n2-jn av, vvd po31 n1, (30) chapter (DIV2) 481 Page 399
5099 and condemned the doctrine and practise of Blastus, & the Asians in this point; and condemned the Doctrine and practice of Blastus, & the Asians in this point; cc vvd dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cc dt njp2 p-acp d n1; (30) chapter (DIV2) 481 Page 399
0 CHAP. I. GENERALL PRINCIPLES PREMISED for the better vnderstanding of the ensuing Apology. SECT. I. The importance of the Subiect. CHAP. I. GENERAL PRINCIPLES PREMISED for the better understanding of the ensuing Apology. SECT. I. The importance of the Subject. np1 np1 n1 n2 vvn p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1. n1. np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 0 Page 1
1 THOVGH there be many questions in Religion controuerted betweene Protestants and vs, yet none more important, THOUGH there be many questions in Religion controverted between Protestants and us, yet none more important, cs pc-acp vbb d n2 p-acp n1 vvn p-acp n2 cc pno12, av pix av-dc j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 1
2 or more necessary to be knowne, then that of the Church. Protestants agree with vs so far, as to belieue that there is. or more necessary to be known, then that of the Church. Protestants agree with us so Far, as to believe that there is. cc av-dc j pc-acp vbi vvn, cs d pp-f dt n1. n2 vvb p-acp pno12 av av-j, c-acp pc-acp vvi cst pc-acp vbz. (8) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 1
3 & shall be to the end of the world extant on earth One, Holy, Catholike, and Apostolike Church, which is the Pillar and touchstone of truth; & shall be to the end of the world extant on earth One, Holy, Catholic, and Apostolic Church, which is the Pillar and touchstone of truth; cc vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 j p-acp n1 crd, j, jp, cc j n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 1
4 which all men that will not be as Heathens, and Publicanes, must heare and obey; which is the second Eue framed out of the side of our second Adam Christ, whome whosoeuer will not acknowledge to be his Mother, cannot haue him to be his Father. She is the mysticall body of our Lord, out of which (sayth S. Augustine) the holy Ghost imparteth life to no man. which all men that will not be as heathens, and Publicans, must hear and obey; which is the second Eve framed out of the side of our second Adam christ, whom whosoever will not acknowledge to be his Mother, cannot have him to be his Father. She is the mystical body of our Lord, out of which (say S. Augustine) the holy Ghost imparts life to no man. r-crq d n2 cst vmb xx vbi p-acp n2-jn, cc n2, vmb vvi cc vvb; r-crq vbz dt ord av vvd av pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 ord np1 np1, r-crq r-crq vmb xx vvi pc-acp vbi po31 n1, vmbx vhi pno31 pc-acp vbi po31 n1. pns31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1, av pp-f r-crq (vvz np1 np1) dt j n1 vvz n1 p-acp dx n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 2
5 She is the Vineyard in which he that laboureth not, shall not receiue the wages of euerlasting life. She is the Vineyard in which he that Laboureth not, shall not receive the wages of everlasting life. pns31 vbz dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 cst vvz xx, vmb xx vvi dt n2 pp-f j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 2
6 She the Arke of Noe in which whosoeuer is not, or out of which whosoeuer departeth, shall perish. She the Ark of No in which whosoever is not, or out of which whosoever departeth, shall perish. pns31 dt n1 pp-f dx p-acp r-crq r-crq vbz xx, cc av pp-f r-crq r-crq vvz, vmb vvi. (8) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 2
7 She is the wellspring of truth, the House of fayth, the Temple of God, in which mens prayers are heard, and their sacrifices accepted; She is the wellspring of truth, the House of faith, the Temple of God, in which men's Prayers Are herd, and their Sacrifices accepted; pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq ng2 n2 vbr vvn, cc po32 n2 vvn; (8) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 2
8 all other congregations being Synagogues of Sathan & denns of Diuels. all other congregations being Synagogues of Sathan & denns of Devils. d j-jn n2 vbg n2 pp-f np1 cc n2 pp-f n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 2
9 She is the garden of God in which whosoeuer groweth not, is not a flower planted by the hand of Christ but a weed to be plucked vp, and cast into hell fire. She is the garden of God in which whosoever grows not, is not a flower planted by the hand of christ but a weed to be plucked up, and cast into hell fire. pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp r-crq r-crq vvz xx, vbz xx dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp, cc vvd p-acp n1 n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 2
10 Finally she is the kingdome of Christ in which whosoeuer is not, is none of Christs people Whosoeuer (sayth S Augustine) is diuided from the Catholike Church, Finally she is the Kingdom of christ in which whosoever is not, is none of Christ people Whosoever (say S Augustine) is divided from the Catholic Church, av-j pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp r-crq r-crq vbz xx, vbz pix pp-f npg1 n1 r-crq (vvz n1 np1) vbz vvn p-acp dt jp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 2
11 although he thinke himselfe to liu• neuer so laudably, for this only crime that he is diuided from the vnity of Christ, the wrath of God abideth on him And speaking of Emeritus an hereticall Bishop; although he think himself to liu• never so laudably, for this only crime that he is divided from the unity of christ, the wrath of God Abideth on him And speaking of Emeritus an heretical Bishop; cs pns31 vvb px31 p-acp n1 av-x av av-j, c-acp d j n1 cst pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp pno31 cc vvg pp-f np1 dt j n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 2
12 He cannot haue saluation, but in the Catholike Church. Out of the Church he may haue all things but saluation: He cannot have salvation, but in the Catholic Church. Out of the Church he may have all things but salvation: pns31 vmbx vhi n1, cc-acp p-acp dt jp n1. av pp-f dt n1 pns31 vmb vhi d n2 p-acp n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 2
13 he may haue honour he may haue Sacraments, he may sing Alleluia he may answere Amen he may haue the Ghospell, he may haue and preach beliefe in the name of the Father, he may have honour he may have Sacraments, he may sing Alleluia he may answer Amen he may have the Gospel, he may have and preach belief in the name of the Father, pns31 vmb vhi n1 pns31 vmb vhi n2, pns31 vmb vvi np1 pns31 vmb vvi uh-n pns31 vmb vhi dt n1, pns31 vmb vhb cc vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 2
14 and the Sonne & the holy Ghost: but saluation he can find no where, but in the Catholike Church. and the Son & the holy Ghost: but salvation he can find no where, but in the Catholic Church. cc dt n1 cc dt j n1: cc-acp n1 pns31 vmb vvi dx c-crq, cc-acp p-acp dt jp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 1 Page 2
15 Wherefore since the saluation of our soules cannot be had out of the Catholike Church, it is most necessary for euery man to inquire and learne, which, Wherefore since the salvation of our Souls cannot be had out of the Catholic Church, it is most necessary for every man to inquire and Learn, which, c-crq c-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 vmbx vbi vhn av pp-f dt jp n1, pn31 vbz av-ds j p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi, r-crq, (8) chapter (DIV2) 2 Page 2
16 and where is that Temple of God, that kingdome of Christ, that store-house of truth, and that second Eue our spirituall Mother, that knowing her, and where is that Temple of God, that Kingdom of christ, that storehouse of truth, and that second Eue our spiritual Mother, that knowing her, cc q-crq vbz cst n1 pp-f np1, cst n1 pp-f np1, cst n1 pp-f n1, cc d vvb np1 po12 j n1, cst vvg pno31, (8) chapter (DIV2) 2 Page 2
17 & resorting to her, he may be cherished in her lap, and nourished at her brests with the milke of her holsome Doctrine. & resorting to her, he may be cherished in her lap, and nourished At her breasts with the milk of her wholesome Doctrine. cc vvg p-acp pno31, pns31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc vvn p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 2 Page 2
18 The beliefe of all Catholikes is, that these foresaid a•tributs agree to the Roman Church, and to no other congregation in the world; The belief of all Catholics is, that these foresaid a•tributs agree to the Roman Church, and to no other congregation in the world; dt n1 pp-f d njp2 vbb, cst d j-vvn n2 vvb p-acp dt njp n1, cc p-acp dx j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 2
19 and that therfore she alone is the Holy, Catholike and Apostolike Church, in which whosoeuer is, may, and that Therefore she alone is the Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church, in which whosoever is, may, cc cst av pns31 av-j vbz dt j, jp cc jp n1, p-acp r-crq r-crq vbz, vmb, (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 2
20 & in which whosoeuer is not, cannot be saued. & in which whosoever is not, cannot be saved. cc p-acp r-crq r-crq vbz xx, vmbx vbi vvn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 2
21 Vpon this our Doctrine you passe a censure suitable to your modesty, Videlicet, that it is False. Imposterous Scandalous, Schismaticall, Hereticall, Blasphemous; Upon this our Doctrine you pass a censure suitable to your modesty, Videlicet, that it is False. Imposterous Scandalous, Schismatical, Heretical, Blasphemous; p-acp d po12 n1 pn22 vvb dt n1 j p-acp po22 n1, fw-la, cst pn31 vbz j. j j, j, j, j; (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 2
22 euery way Damnable, Presumgtuous, Impious, Execrable, Damnably hereticall, Pernicious, Antichristian, Sacrilegious, Sathanicall, Idola•rous This is your censure; every Way Damnable, Presumgtuous, Impious, Execrable, Damnably heretical, Pernicious, Antichristian, Sacrilegious, Satanical, Idola•rous This is your censure; d n1 j, j, j, j, av-j j, j, jp, j, j, j d vbz po22 n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
23 and to make it good, you write a large volume, which you intitle, The Grand Imposture of the (now) Roman Church; and to make it good, you write a large volume, which you entitle, The Grand Imposture of thee (now) Roman Church; cc pc-acp vvi pn31 j, pn22 vvb dt j n1, r-crq pn22 vvi, dt j n1 pp-f pno32 (av) np1 n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
75 and said to be of the Greeke Church, because they imbrace her Doctrine, and communion. and said to be of the Greek Church, Because they embrace her Doctrine, and communion. cc vvd pc-acp vbi pp-f dt jp n1, c-acp pns32 vvi po31 n1, cc n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 6
24 but mistake your selfe in the name, for the booke is, & ought to haue been intituled, The Grand imposture of Doctor Thomas Morton, against the Roman Church of this and all former ages, for vpon due examination such he will find it to be, that shall please to passe his Eye ouer the ensuing Apology: but mistake your self in the name, for the book is, & ought to have been entitled, The Grand imposture of Doctor Thomas Mortonum, against the Roman Church of this and all former ages, for upon due examination such he will find it to be, that shall please to pass his Eye over the ensuing Apology: p-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 vbz, cc pi pc-acp vhi vbn vvn, dt j n1 pp-f n1 np1 np1, p-acp dt njp n1 pp-f d cc d j n2, p-acp p-acp j-jn n1 d pns31 vmb vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi, cst vmb vvi pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt j-vvg n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
25 and I doubt not, but after the perusall thereof, he will rest conuinced, that those monstrous Titles wherewith you slaunder our Doctrine, most fitly agree to your owne, deliuered in your Grand Imposture. But before I come to ioyne issue with you concerning the particulers, it will not be amisse, to examine briefly in generall, and I doubt not, but After the perusal thereof, he will rest convinced, that those monstrous Titles wherewith you slander our Doctrine, most fitly agree to your own, Delivered in your Grand Imposture. But before I come to join issue with you Concerning the particulars, it will not be amiss, to examine briefly in general, cc pns11 vvb xx, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 av, pns31 vmb vvi j-vvn, cst d j n2 c-crq pn22 vvb po12 n1, av-ds av-j vvi p-acp po22 d, vvn p-acp po22 j n1. p-acp a-acp pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pn22 vvg dt n2-j, pn31 vmb xx vbi av, pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
26 whether the ancient Fathers and Doctors of Gods Church (whom you acknowledge to haue liued vpon earth in the true fayth, whither the ancient Father's and Doctors of God's Church (whom you acknowledge to have lived upon earth in the true faith, cs dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f npg1 n1 (r-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
27 and now to be most glorious Saints in heauen) were of your beliefe concerning the Roman Church, or of ours: and now to be most glorious Saints in heaven) were of your belief Concerning the Roman Church, or of ours: cc av pc-acp vbi av-ds j n2 p-acp n1) vbdr pp-f po22 n1 vvg dt njp n1, cc pp-f png12: (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
28 for they being lights of the world whom God hath raised in all ages, and placed on the candlesticke of his Church, to enlighten our wayes, for they being lights of the world whom God hath raised in all ages, and placed on the candlestick of his Church, to enlighten our ways, c-acp pns32 vbg n2 pp-f dt n1 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp d n2, cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pc-acp vvi po12 n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
29 and deliuer vnto vs the true sense and meaning of his holy word, that we may not be like children wauering and caried away with euery blast of heretical Doctrine, I suppose, that as there is no wiseman, who will not desire to be rancked among them in the next world, and deliver unto us the true sense and meaning of his holy word, that we may not be like children wavering and carried away with every blast of heretical Doctrine, I suppose, that as there is no Wiseman, who will not desire to be ranked among them in the next world, cc vvi p-acp pno12 dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 j n1, cst pns12 vmb xx vbi j n2 vvg cc vvd av p-acp d n1 pp-f j n1, pns11 vvb, cst c-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1, r-crq vmb xx vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt ord n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
30 and to stand with them at the later day: and to stand with them At the later day: cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp dt jc n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
31 so there is none, that will not desire to be in this world a member of the same Church, so there is none, that will not desire to be in this world a member of the same Church, av pc-acp vbz pix, cst vmb xx vvi pc-acp vbi p-acp d n1 dt n1 pp-f dt d n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
32 and a professor of the same fayth, which brought them to that happines, especially knowing (as we doe) that there is bur one Church in which, and a professor of the same faith, which brought them to that happiness, especially knowing (as we do) that there is burr one Church in which, cc dt n1 pp-f dt d n1, r-crq vvd pno32 p-acp d n1, av-j vvg (c-acp pns12 vdb) cst pc-acp vbz n1 crd n1 p-acp r-crq, (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
33 and one fayth by which mē may be saued: and one faith by which men may be saved: cc crd n1 p-acp r-crq n2 vmb vbi vvn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
34 for to thinke that so many men so eminently learned, and that vsed so great meanes both of study and prayer, to attaine to the knowledge of truth, for to think that so many men so eminently learned, and that used so great means both of study and prayer, to attain to the knowledge of truth, c-acp pc-acp vvi cst av d n2 av av-j vvn, cc cst vvd av j n2 d pp-f n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
35 and of the right way to heauen, haue all erred, not liuing in the true Church which leades to saluation, and of the right Way to heaven, have all erred, not living in the true Church which leads to salvation, cc pp-f dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1, vhb d vvn, xx vvg p-acp dt j n1 r-crq vvz p-acp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 3
36 but in an erring Synagogue, that leades to euerlasting ruine and damnation, is a conceipt that I thinke no Christian (and I am sure no prudent man) can harbour in his brest; but in an erring Synagogue, that leads to everlasting ruin and damnation, is a conceit that I think no Christian (and I am sure no prudent man) can harbour in his breast; cc-acp p-acp dt j-vvg n1, cst vvz p-acp j n1 cc n1, vbz dt n1 cst pns11 vvb dx np1 (cc pns11 vbm j dx j n1) vmb vvi p-acp po31 n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 4
37 which yet he must doe, that will credit your Doctrine, as the ensuing proofes will declare. which yet he must do, that will credit your Doctrine, as the ensuing proofs will declare. r-crq av pns31 vmb vdi, cst vmb vvi po22 n1, c-acp dt j-vvg n2 vmb vvi. (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 4
38 SECT. II. Whether the Roman Church be truly called the Catholike Church, and in what sense? SECT. II Whither the Roman Church be truly called the Catholic Church, and in what sense? n1. crd cs dt njp n1 vbb av-j vvn dt jp n1, cc p-acp r-crq n1? (8) chapter (DIV2) 3 Page 4
39 ALthough the Name of Catholike Church, whether we regard the etimology, or the most proper and vsuall acception of the word Catholike, signify not any particuler Church, ALthough the Name of Catholic Church, whither we regard the etymology, or the most proper and usual acception of the word Catholic, signify not any particular Church, cs dt n1 pp-f jp n1, cs pns12 vvb dt n1, cc dt av-ds j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 jp, vvb xx d j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 4
302 By which it is euident that the Roman Church was then held to be the Catholike Church; By which it is evident that the Roman Church was then held to be the Catholic Church; p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz j cst dt njp n1 vbds av vvn pc-acp vbi dt jp n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 20
40 but the Vniuersall spread ouer the whole world, yet with-all it is true, that euery particuler Church may in some sense be called Catholike: for as euery particuler Orthodoxe man hath the denomination of a Catholike man, because he professeth the Catholike fayth, but the Universal spread over the Whole world, yet withal it is true, that every particular Church may in Some sense be called Catholic: for as every particular Orthodox man hath the denomination of a Catholic man, Because he Professes the Catholic faith, cc-acp dt j-u vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, av av pn31 vbz j, cst d j n1 vmb p-acp d n1 vbi vvn jp: c-acp c-acp d j n1 n1 vhz dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, c-acp pns31 vvz dt jp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 4
41 and is a member of the Vniuersall Church: and is a member of the Universal Church: cc vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 4
42 so for the same reason, and in the same sense, both the particuler Church of Rome, so for the same reason, and in the same sense, both the particular Church of Rome, av p-acp dt d n1, cc p-acp dt d n1, d dt j n1 pp-f np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 4
43 and all others orthodoxall, may be called Catholike Churches. In this sense, the Christians of Smyrna writing to the Churches of Pontus, addresse their Epistle, To the Church of God at Philomelium, and all Others orthodoxal, may be called Catholic Churches. In this sense, the Christians of Smyrna writing to the Churches of Pontus, address their Epistle, To the Church of God At Philomelium, cc d n2-jn vvb, vmb vbi vvn jp n2. p-acp d n1, dt np1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vvi po32 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 4
44 and to all other the holy & Catholike Churches throughout the world. and to all other the holy & Catholic Churches throughout the world. cc p-acp d n-jn dt j cc jp n2 p-acp dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 4
45 In the same sense Constantine the Emperour calleth the Church of Athanasius, The Catholike Church of Alexandria, by reason of the Catholike fayth, which it preserued entire, In the same sense Constantine the Emperor calls the Church of Athanasius, The Catholic Church of Alexandria, by reason of the Catholic faith, which it preserved entire, p-acp dt d n1 np1 dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, dt jp n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt jp n1, r-crq pn31 vvd j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 4
46 whiles many other Churches of Aegypt were infected with Arianisme. while many other Churches of Egypt were infected with Arianism. cs d j-jn n2 pp-f np1 vbdr vvn p-acp np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 4
47 And so likewise S. Augustine (with whom agree Pacianus, and Cyrill of Hierusalem) sayth, that if a stranger come into a Citty infected with Heresy, And so likewise S. Augustine (with whom agree Pacianus, and Cyril of Jerusalem) say, that if a stranger come into a city infected with Heresy, cc av av np1 np1 (p-acp ro-crq vvb np1, cc np1 pp-f np1) vvz, cst cs dt n1 vvb p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 4
48 and enquire for the Catholike Church, euen the Heretiks themselues will not direct him to any Church of theirs, and inquire for the Catholic Church, even the Heretics themselves will not Direct him to any Church of theirs, cc vvi p-acp dt jp n1, av-j dt n2 px32 vmb xx vvi pno31 p-acp d n1 pp-f png32, (8) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 4
49 but to a Church in which Catholikes meete to serue God. but to a Church in which Catholics meet to serve God. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq njp2 vvb pc-acp vvi np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 4 Page 4
50 In this sense, as other particuler Churches, so also the Roman (euen as she is a particuler Church limited to the Dioces of Rome) may haue the name of A Catholike Church. But when we say, No man can be saued, that is not a member of the Roman Church, we speake not of the Roman Church in this sense (for Catholikes of other Dioceses may be saued, aswell as of the Roman) but by the Roman Church we vnderstand the Vniuersall Church, comprehending both that of the Roman Dioces, In this sense, as other particular Churches, so also the Roman (even as she is a particular Church limited to the Diocese of Rome) may have the name of A Catholic Church. But when we say, No man can be saved, that is not a member of the Roman Church, we speak not of the Roman Church in this sense (for Catholics of other Dioceses may be saved, aswell as of the Roman) but by the Roman Church we understand the Universal Church, comprehending both that of the Roman Diocese, p-acp d n1, c-acp j-jn j n2, av av dt njp (av c-acp pns31 vbz dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) vmb vhi dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1. cc-acp c-crq pns12 vvb, dx n1 vmb vbi vvn, cst vbz xx dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, pns12 vvb xx pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp d n1 (c-acp njp2 pp-f n-jn n2 vmb vbi vvn, av c-acp pp-f dt njp) cc-acp p-acp dt np1 n1 pns12 vvb dt j-u n1, vvg d cst pp-f dt njp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 5
51 and all other particuler Churches that professe subiection to her, follow her Doctrine, and imbrace her communion: and all other particular Churches that profess subjection to her, follow her Doctrine, and embrace her communion: cc d j-jn j n2 cst vvb n1 p-acp pno31, vvb po31 n1, cc vvi po31 n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 5
52 for all these by adherence to her, and vnion with her, make one mysticall body of Christ, for all these by adherence to her, and Union with her, make one mystical body of christ, c-acp d d p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, cc n1 p-acp pno31, vvb crd j n1 pp-f np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 5
53 and one holy Catholike, or vniuersall Church, of which she is the Head, and the rest members. and one holy Catholic, or universal Church, of which she is the Head, and the rest members. cc crd j jp, cc j n1, pp-f r-crq pns31 vbz dt n1, cc dt n1 n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 5 Page 5
54 For the better vnderstanding of this, we are to consider seuerall dignities vnited in the person of the Bishop of Rome. For the better understanding of this, we Are to Consider several dignities united in the person of the Bishop of Rome. p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f d, pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 5
55 He is Bishop, Arch-bishop, Patriarke, and Pope. He is Bishop, Archbishop, Patriarch, and Pope. pns31 vbz n1, n1, n1, cc n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 5
56 As he is Bishop, his iurisdiction is confined to the Citty of Rome, and other townes within her territories, of which the Roman Dioces consisteth. As he is Bishop, his jurisdiction is confined to the city of Room, and other Towns within her territories, of which the Roman Diocese Consisteth. p-acp pns31 vbz n1, po31 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc j-jn n2 p-acp po31 n2, pp-f r-crq dt np1 n1 vvz. (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 5
94 IT hath euer beene the constant beliefe of all Orthodoxe Fathers and people, aswell of the primitiue, IT hath ever been the constant belief of all Orthodox Father's and people, aswell of the primitive, pn31 vhz av vbn dt j n1 pp-f d n1 n2 cc n1, av pp-f dt j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 7
322 as to a Head higher then the rest of the members: as to a Head higher then the rest of the members: c-acp p-acp dt n1 av-jc cs dt n1 pp-f dt n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 21
57 As he is Archbishop, he hath subiect vnto him some few others, the chiefest of which, is the Bishop of Ostia. As he is Patriarke, the extent of his authority is ouer all the Westerne, or Latin Church. As he is Archbishop, he hath Subject unto him Some few Others, the chiefest of which, is the Bishop of Ostia. As he is Patriarch, the extent of his Authority is over all the Western, or Latin Church. p-acp pns31 vbz n1, pns31 vhz vvi p-acp pno31 d d n2-jn, dt js-jn pp-f r-crq, vbz dt n1 pp-f np1. c-acp pns31 vbz n1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbz p-acp d dt j, cc jp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 5
58 And finally as he is Pope, that is to say the Successor of S. Peter, And finally as he is Pope, that is to say the Successor of S. Peter, cc av-j c-acp pns31 vbz n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 5
59 and the chiefe Vicar or Lieutenant of Christ vpon earth, he is the supreme Pastor & Gouernor of the whole Church of God, which is vniuersally spread ouer the face of the earth, wheresoeuer the name of Christ is known; and the chief Vicar or Lieutenant of christ upon earth, he is the supreme Pastor & Governor of the Whole Church of God, which is universally spread over the face of the earth, wheresoever the name of christ is known; cc dt j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, pns31 vbz dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn; (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 5
60 which therfore is absolutely and without limitation called the Catholike Church. In regard of this transcendent authority of the Bishop of Rome, he is rightly stiled Bishop of the Vniuersall, or Catholike Church; which Therefore is absolutely and without limitation called the Catholic Church. In regard of this transcendent Authority of the Bishop of Rome, he is rightly styled Bishop of the Universal, or Catholic Church; r-crq av vbz av-j cc p-acp n1 vvn dt jp n1. p-acp n1 pp-f d j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vbz av-jn vvn n1 pp-f dt j, cc jp n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 5
61 to whom therefore all the members of the Church aswell Pastors as people, by the institution of Christ, owe subiection and obedience. to whom Therefore all the members of the Church aswell Pastors as people, by the Institution of christ, owe subjection and Obedience. p-acp ro-crq av d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp ng1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb n1 cc n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 5
62 And as he is the head and Father of all Bishops, so the particular Church of the Roman Dioces, is the head and Mother of all Churches. And as he is the head and Father of all Bishops, so the particular Church of the Roman Diocese, is the head and Mother of all Churches. cc c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2, av dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1, vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 5
63 Now, that not only the particuler Church of the Roman Dioces, but also the whole body of the Catholike or vniuersall Church consisting of the Roman as head, Now, that not only the particular Church of the Roman Diocese, but also the Whole body of the Catholic or universal Church consisting of the Roman as head, av, cst xx av-j dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1, cc-acp av dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt jp cc j n1 vvg pp-f dt njp p-acp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 5
64 and the rest as members, is likewise rightly and in a true and proper sense stiled the Roman Church. I proue out of S. Augustine, saying that against the Pelagians, not only the Councels of Bishops, and the rest as members, is likewise rightly and in a true and proper sense styled the Roman Church. I prove out of S. Augustine, saying that against the Pelagians, not only the Counsels of Bishops, cc dt n1 c-acp n2, vbz av av-jn cc p-acp dt j cc j n1 vvd dt njp n1. pns11 vvb av pp-f n1 np1, vvg cst p-acp dt njp2, xx av-j dt n2 pp-f n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 5
65 and the See Apostolike, but also, vniuersam Romanam Ecclesiam, the whole Roman Church, and the Roman Empire were most iustly incensed: and the See Apostolic, but also, vniuersam Romanam Church, the Whole Roman Church, and the Roman Empire were most justly incensed: cc dt vvb j, p-acp av, fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt j-jn njp n1, cc dt njp n1 vbdr av-ds av-j vvn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 6
66 where by the Roman Church he vnderstands the vniuersall, or Catholike Church spread ouer the world, where by the Roman Church he understands the universal, or Catholic Church spread over the world, c-crq p-acp dt np1 n1 pns31 vvz dt j, cc jp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 6
67 as by the Roman Empire he vnderstands the Empire of the Romans spread ouer the world. as by the Roman Empire he understands the Empire of the Roman spread over the world. c-acp p-acp dt njp n1 pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 vvd p-acp dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 6
68 And the same I proue by examples. And the same I prove by Examples. cc dt d pns11 vvb p-acp n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 6
69 For when we speake of the Iewish people, or the Iewish Church, we vnderstand not the tribe of Iuda only, For when we speak of the Jewish people, or the Jewish Church, we understand not the tribe of Iuda only, p-acp c-crq pns12 vvb pp-f dt jp n1, cc dt jp n1, pns12 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 6
70 but all the rest of the tribes, that were ioyned therwith. S. Iohn Baptist was of the tribe of Leui; but all the rest of the tribes, that were joined therewith. S. John Baptist was of the tribe of Levi; cc-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cst vbdr vvn av. np1 np1 np1 vbds pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 6
71 S. Paul of the tribe of Beniamin; and that holy widow Anna, mentioned by S. Luke of the tribe of Aser: and yet they all are rightly called Iewes, parts of the Iewish people, S. Paul of the tribe of Benjamin; and that holy widow Anna, mentioned by S. Lycia of the tribe of Aser: and yet they all Are rightly called Iewes, parts of the Jewish people, n1 np1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; cc d j n1 np1, vvn p-acp n1 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f jc: cc av pns32 d vbr av-jn vvn np2, n2 pp-f dt jp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 6
72 and members of the Iewish Church, by reason of their adherence to, and communion with the principall tribe, which was that of Iuda. and members of the Jewish Church, by reason of their adherence to, and communion with the principal tribe, which was that of Iuda. cc n2 pp-f dt jp n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp, cc n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbds d pp-f np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 6
73 Likewise vnder the name of the Greeke Church, are not comprehended the naturall Greeks only; Likewise under the name of the Greek Church, Are not comprehended the natural Greeks only; av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, vbr xx vvn dt j np1 j; (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 6
74 for the Muscouits and Russians, though they be of a different nation, and haue their seruice in a different tongue, are yet esteemed, for the Muscouits and Russians, though they be of a different Nation, and have their service in a different tongue, Are yet esteemed, p-acp dt n2 cc njp2, cs pns32 vbb pp-f dt j n1, cc vhb po32 n1 p-acp dt j n1, vbr av vvn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 6
76 And what more vsual to Protestants themselues, then to call Catholikes in what parte of the world soeuer they liue, Romanists? And lastly to cōfirme this manner of speach with secular, aswell as with Ecclesiasticall examples, who knoweth not, that according to the phrase of all writers, by the name of the Roman Empire, is not vnderstood the Citty and territories of Rome only, And what more usual to Protestants themselves, then to call Catholics in what part of the world soever they live, Romanists? And lastly to confirm this manner of speech with secular, aswell as with Ecclesiastical Examples, who Knoweth not, that according to the phrase of all writers, by the name of the Roman Empire, is not understood the city and territories of Rome only, cc q-crq av-dc j p-acp n2 px32, cs pc-acp vvi njp2 p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f dt n1 av pns32 vvb, np1? cc ord pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j, av c-acp p-acp j n2, r-crq vvz xx, cst vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1, vbz xx vvn dt n1 cc n2 pp-f np1 av-j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 6
77 but also whatsoeuer other Prouinces subiect to the Roman Emperors, though neuer so distant from Rome? And so in like manner, but also whatsoever other Provinces Subject to the Roman Emperor's, though never so distant from Room? And so in like manner, cc-acp av r-crq j-jn n2 j-jn p-acp dt njp n2, cs av-x av j p-acp n1? cc av p-acp j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 6
78 when we say, that out of the Roman Church there is no hope of saluation, by the Roman Church we vnderstand not the particuler Dioces of Rome, when we say, that out of the Roman Church there is no hope of salvation, by the Roman Church we understand not the particular Diocese of Room, c-crq pns12 vvb, cst av pp-f dt njp n1 pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt np1 n1 pns12 vvb xx dt j n1 pp-f n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 6
79 but all the Churches of the world, which make one Catholike or vniuersall Church, of which the Roman is head, but all the Churches of the world, which make one Catholic or universal Church, of which the Roman is head, cc-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq n1 crd jp cc j n1, pp-f r-crq dt np1 vbz n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 6
80 and the rest members subiect to her. and the rest members Subject to her. cc dt n1 n2 j-jn p-acp pno31. (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 6
81 And because the Bishop of Rome is head of all Bishops, the particuler Church of the Roman Dioces is the mother and mistresse of all Churches: And Because the Bishop of Rome is head of all Bishops, the particular Church of the Roman Diocese is the mother and mistress of all Churches: cc c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz n1 pp-f d n2, dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 6
82 In regard whereof she may in a sense not improper, be called the Catholike Church: as in a fleete of Galleys the chief Galley which hath commaund ouer the rest, In regard whereof she may in a sense not improper, be called the Catholic Church: as in a fleet of Galleys the chief Galley which hath command over the rest, p-acp n1 c-crq pns31 vmb p-acp dt n1 xx j, vbb vvn dt jp n1: a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 dt j-jn n1 r-crq vhz n1 p-acp dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 7
83 though it be a particuler Galley, is called the Generall: and in an army of men, though it be a particular Galley, is called the General: and in an army of men, cs pn31 vbb dt j n1, vbz vvn dt n1: cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 7
84 though the chiefe commaunder be a particuler man, and as a Captaine haue a particuler company of his owne, though the chief commander be a particular man, and as a Captain have a particular company of his own, cs dt j-jn n1 vbb dt j n1, cc p-acp dt n1 vhi dt j n1 pp-f po31 d, (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 7
85 yet he is rightly called the Generall. And as none can be a Souldier of that fleete of Galleys, yet he is rightly called the General. And as none can be a Soldier of that fleet of Galleys, av pns31 vbz av-jn vvn dt n1. cc p-acp pix vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 7
86 vnlesse he be in the chief Galley, or in some of the rest subordinate to her; unless he be in the chief Galley, or in Some of the rest subordinate to her; cs pns31 vbb p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc p-acp d pp-f dt n1 j p-acp pno31; (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 7
87 nor a souldier of that Army, vnlesse he be of the Generalls particuler company, or of some of the rest subiect to him: nor a soldier of that Army, unless he be of the Generals particular company, or of Some of the rest Subject to him: ccx dt n1 pp-f d n1, cs pns31 vbb pp-f dt ng1 j n1, cc pp-f d pp-f dt n1 j-jn p-acp pno31: (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 7
88 so none can be a memb•r of the Catholike Church, vnlesse he be of the particuler Church of Rome, so none can be a memb•r of the Catholic Church, unless he be of the particular Church of Rome, av pix vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, cs pns31 vbb pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 7
89 or of some other, subiect to her. or of Some other, Subject to her. cc pp-f d n-jn, j-jn p-acp pno31. (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 7
90 And from hence it is, that albeit euery Orthodoxe Church may be called a Catholike Church, and euery Orthodoxe man a Catholike man, yet this denomination agreeth to the Bishop and Church of Rome causally and originally, And from hence it is, that albeit every Orthodox Church may be called a Catholic Church, and every Orthodox man a Catholic man, yet this denomination agreeth to the Bishop and Church of Rome causally and originally, cc p-acp av pn31 vbz, cst cs d n1 n1 vmb vbi vvn dt jp n1, cc d n1 n1 dt jp n1, av d n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 av-j cc av-j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 7
91 and to other men and C•urches participatiuely. and to other men and C•urches participatively. cc p-acp j-jn n2 cc n2 av-j. (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 7
92 In regard whereof S. Cyprim •alleth the Roman Church The roote and Mother of the Cathol•ke Church, and the originall of Sacerdotall vnity: from whence also it followeth, that as euery particuler person that is in communion with the Church of Rome, is rightly styled Catholike: so all others, that are not of her communion, are Schismatiks, or Heretikes. In regard whereof S. Cyprim •alleth the Roman Church The root and Mother of the Cathol•ke Church, and the original of Sacerdotal unity: from whence also it follows, that as every particular person that is in communion with the Church of Rome, is rightly styled Catholic: so all Others, that Are not of her communion, Are Schismatics, or Heretics. p-acp n1 c-crq n1 np1 vvz dt njp n1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc dt j-jn pp-f j n1: p-acp c-crq av pn31 vvz, cst p-acp d j n1 cst vbz p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz av-jn vvn jp: av d n2-jn, cst vbr xx pp-f po31 n1, vbr n2, cc n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 7
93 SECT. III. That in the language of Antiquity, The Catholike Church, and the Roman Church, were two names signifying one, and the same thing. SECT. III. That in the language of Antiquity, The Catholic Church, and the Roman Church, were two names signifying one, and the same thing. n1. np1. cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt jp n1, cc dt njp n1, vbdr crd n2 vvg pi, cc dt d n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 6 Page 7
95 as of the successiue ages since Christ, that the Roman Church is the Catholike Church as hath beene declared; as of the successive ages since christ, that the Roman Church is the Catholic Church as hath been declared; c-acp pp-f dt j n2 p-acp np1, cst dt njp n1 vbz dt jp n1 c-acp vhz vbn vvn; (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 7
96 and that out of her there is no hope of saluation. The whole scope of your Grand Imposture, is, to impugne this truth: and that out of her there is no hope of salvation. The Whole scope of your Grand Imposture, is, to impugn this truth: cc cst av pp-f po31 a-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f n1. dt j-jn n1 pp-f po22 j n1, vbz, pc-acp vvi d n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 7
97 and the whole drift and subiect of this Apology shall be to maintayne & defend the same truth. and the Whole drift and Subject of this Apology shall be to maintain & defend the same truth. cc dt j-jn n1 cc n-jn pp-f d n1 vmb vbi pc-acp vvi cc vvb dt d n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 8
98 And that the reader may haue some little taste or prelibatiō of what shal be more largely proued in the ensuing Chapters, I haue thought good to set downe in the frontispice of this worke, the beliefe of some of the most famous and renowned Fathers of Gods Church, not in myne, And that the reader may have Some little taste or prelibation of what shall be more largely proved in the ensuing Chapters, I have Thought good to Set down in the Frontispice of this work, the belief of Some of the most famous and renowned Father's of God's Church, not in mine, cc cst dt n1 vmb vhi d j n1 cc n1 pp-f r-crq vmb vbi av-dc av-j vvn p-acp dt j-vvg n2, pns11 vhb vvn j pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, dt n1 pp-f d pp-f dt av-ds j cc j-vvn n2 pp-f npg1 n1, xx p-acp po11, (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 8
99 but in their owne cleare expresse and vnanswerable words. but in their own clear express and unanswerable words. cc-acp p-acp po32 d j j cc j n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 8
100 First therefore Tertullian speaking of Marcion, who had presented a great summe of money to the Church of Rome, sayth Marcion gaue his money to the Catholike Church, which reiected both it and him, when he fell into heresy. First Therefore Tertullian speaking of Marcion, who had presented a great sum of money to the Church of Rome, say Marcion gave his money to the Catholic Church, which rejected both it and him, when he fell into heresy. np1 av np1 vvg pp-f np1, r-crq vhd vvn dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt jp n1, r-crq vvd d pn31 cc pno31, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 8
101 The same appeareth by that ancient learned Bishop of Carthage and Primate of Africa S. Cyprian who expresseth to Antonianus, The same appears by that ancient learned Bishop of Carthage and Primate of Africa S. Cyprian who Expresses to Antonianus, dt d vvz p-acp d j j n1 pp-f np1 cc n-jn pp-f np1 np1 jp r-crq vvz p-acp np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 8
102 how great ioy he conceaued to vnderstand, that forsaking the Nouatians, he wholly agreed with the Catholike Church, adhering to Cornelius Pope. And againe: how great joy he conceived to understand, that forsaking the Novatians, he wholly agreed with the Catholic Church, adhering to Cornelius Pope. And again: c-crq j n1 pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi, cst vvg dt njp2, pns31 av-jn vvd p-acp dt jp n1, vvg p-acp np1 n1. cc av: (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 8
103 You writ (sayth he to Antonianus) that I would send a copie of your letters to Cornelius, to the end he might vnderstand, that you communicate with him, that is to say, with the Catholike Church. You writ (say he to Antonianus) that I would send a copy of your letters to Cornelius, to the end he might understand, that you communicate with him, that is to say, with the Catholic Church. pn22 vvd (vvz pns31 p-acp np1) d pns11 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f po22 n2 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pns31 vmd vvi, cst pn22 vvb p-acp pno31, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt jp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 8
104 And speaking to Cornelius himself, and calling the Roman Church, The roote and originall of the Catholike Church, he sayth: And speaking to Cornelius himself, and calling the Roman Church, The root and original of the Catholic Church, he say: cc vvg p-acp np1 px31, cc vvg dt njp n1, dt n1 cc n-jn pp-f dt jp n1, pns31 vvz: (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 8
105 It seemed good to vs, that letters should be sent to all our Colleagues at Rome, that they should firmely imbrace your communion, that is to say, the vnity and charity of the Catholike Church. It seemed good to us, that letters should be sent to all our Colleagues At Room, that they should firmly embrace your communion, that is to say, the unity and charity of the Catholic Church. pn31 vvd j p-acp pno12, cst n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d po12 n2 p-acp n1, cst pns32 vmd av-j vvi po22 n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt jp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 8
106 Hereby it appeares, that in S. Cyprians language and beliefe, to communicate with the Roman Church, and to communicate with the Catholike Church, was one and the selfe same thing. Hereby it appears, that in S. Cyprians language and belief, to communicate with the Roman Church, and to communicate with the Catholic Church, was one and the self same thing. av pn31 vvz, cst p-acp n1 njp2 n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt njp n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt jp n1, vbds crd cc dt n1 d n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 8
107 And the same appeareth by those Africans whome Nouatus had seduced to forsake Cornelius the true P•pe, And the same appears by those African's whom Nouatus had seduced to forsake Cornelius the true P•pe, cc dt d vvz p-acp d njp2 r-crq np1 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi np1 dt j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 8
108 and adhere to Nouatian the Anti-pope: and adhere to Novatian the Antipope: cc vvi p-acp np1 dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 8
109 for perceauing that by falling from Cornelius, they were fallen from the Catholike Church, and become Schismatiks, they acknowledged their error, for perceiving that by falling from Cornelius, they were fallen from the Catholic Church, and become Schismatics, they acknowledged their error, c-acp vvg cst p-acp vvg p-acp np1, pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt jp n1, cc vvi n2-jn, pns32 vvd po32 n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 8
110 and made their recantation in these words, reported and commended by S. Cyprian: and made their recantation in these words, reported and commended by S. Cyprian: cc vvd po32 n1 p-acp d n2, vvn cc vvn p-acp np1 jp: (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 8
111 We acknowledge Cornelius to be Bishop of the most holy Catholike Church, chosen by Almighty God, and our Lord Iesus Christ. We acknowledge Cornelius to be Bishop of the most holy Catholic Church, chosen by Almighty God, and our Lord Iesus christ. pns12 vvb np1 pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f dt av-ds j jp n1, vvn p-acp j-jn np1, cc po12 n1 np1 np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 8
112 We confesse our error we haue beene seduced: we haue beene circumuented by perfidiousnes & captious loquacity: We confess our error we have been seduced: we have been circumvented by perfidiousness & captious loquacity: pns12 vvb po12 n1 pns12 vhb vbn vvn: pns12 vhb vbn vvn p-acp n1 cc j n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 8
113 for although we did seeme to haue communication with a man (Nouatian the Anti-pope) that was a Schismatike, and an heretike, for although we did seem to have communication with a man (Novatian the Antipope) that was a Schismatic, and an heretic, c-acp cs pns12 vdd vvi pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp dt n1 (np1 dt n1) d vbds dt n-jn, cc dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 9
114 yet our mind was alwayes sincere in the Church: yet our mind was always sincere in the Church: av po12 n1 vbds av j p-acp dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 9
115 for we are not ignorant that there is one God, and one Lord Christ, whom we haue confessed, for we Are not ignorant that there is one God, and one Lord christ, whom we have confessed, c-acp pns12 vbr xx j cst pc-acp vbz crd np1, cc crd n1 np1, ro-crq pns12 vhb vvn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 9
116 and one holy Ghost, and that there ought to be one Bishop in the Catholike Church. and one holy Ghost, and that there ought to be one Bishop in the Catholic Church. cc crd j n1, cc cst a-acp vmd p-acp vbi crd n1 p-acp dt jp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 9
117 In these words S. Cyprian (as you see) together with those his Africans, calleth the Bishop of the Roman Church the Bishop of the Catholike Church, and p•ofesseth, that to be diuided from him, is to be diuided from the Catholique Church. The same appeares by Cornelius himselfe, who speaking of Nouatus, that had set vp Nouatian an Anti-pope in opposition to him, sayth: In these words S. Cyprian (as you see) together with those his Africans, calls the Bishop of the Roman Church the Bishop of the Catholic Church, and p•ofesseth, that to be divided from him, is to be divided from the Catholic Church. The same appears by Cornelius himself, who speaking of Nouatus, that had Set up Novatian an Antipope in opposition to him, say: p-acp d n2 np1 jp (c-acp pn22 vvb) av p-acp d po31 np1, vvz dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, cc vvz, cst pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt jp n1. dt d vvz p-acp np1 px31, r-crq vvg pp-f np1, cst vhd vvn a-acp np1 dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, vvz: (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 9
118 Nouatus forsooth would haue vs to think, that he had forgotten there ought to be but one Bishop in the Catholike Church; Nouatus forsooth would have us to think, that he had forgotten there ought to be but one Bishop in the Catholic Church; np1 uh vmd vhi pno12 pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vhd vvn a-acp pi pc-acp vbi p-acp crd n1 p-acp dt jp n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 9
119 where by the Catholike Church he vnderstands the Roman Church, as the head and Mother of all others. where by the Catholic Church he understands the Roman Church, as the head and Mother of all Others. c-crq p-acp dt jp n1 pns31 vvz dt njp n1, c-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2-jn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 9
120 The same appeares by S. Ambrose , who reporting, how his holy Brother Satyrus in his returne out of Africa, being cast by shipwrack on the Island of Sardinia, which he knew to be infected with the Schisme of the Luciferians, The same appears by S. Ambrose, who reporting, how his holy Brother Satyr in his return out of Africa, being cast by shipwreck on the Island of Sardinia, which he knew to be infected with the Schism of the Luciferians, dt d vvz p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vvg, c-crq po31 j n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 av pp-f np1, vbg vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 9
121 and desiring to communicate with none but Catholikes, called for the Bishop of that place, and desiring to communicate with none but Catholics, called for the Bishop of that place, cc vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp pix cc-acp njp2, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 9
122 and enquired of him, whether he agreed with the Catholike Bishops, that is (sayth S. Ambrose) with the Roman Church. And S. Augustine hauing alleaged a sentence of S. Ambrose to confute Iulian the Pelagian heretike, sayth: and inquired of him, whither he agreed with the Catholic Bishops, that is (say S. Ambrose) with the Roman Church. And S. Augustine having alleged a sentence of S. Ambrose to confute Iulian the Pelagian heretic, say: cc vvn pp-f pno31, cs pns31 vvd p-acp dt jp n2, cst vbz (vvz np1 np1) p-acp dt np1 n1. cc np1 np1 vhg vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 pc-acp vvi np1 dt jp n1, vvz: (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 9
123 Here is Ambrose of Milan, whom thy Mayster Pelagius so highly commended, as to say, that in his bookes chiefly the Roman fayth doth shyne, Here is Ambrose of Milan, whom thy Master Pelagius so highly commended, as to say, that in his books chiefly the Roman faith does shine, av vbz np1 pp-f np1, ro-crq po21 n1 np1 av av-j vvn, c-acp pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp po31 n2 av-jn av njp n1 vdz vvi, (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 9
124 so, that his very enemy durst not reprehend his fayth, and most pure interpretation of Scripture. so, that his very enemy durst not reprehend his faith, and most pure Interpretation of Scripture. av, cst po31 j n1 vvd xx vvi po31 n1, cc av-ds j n1 pp-f n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 9
125 Who seeth not that S. Augustine here by the Roman fayth, vnderstands the Catholike fayth? And therefore speaking againe of the great constancy of the same Saint, of his labours, Who sees not that S. Augustine Here by the Roman faith, understands the Catholic faith? And Therefore speaking again of the great constancy of the same Saint, of his labours, r-crq vvz xx d n1 np1 av p-acp dt np1 n1, vvz dt jp n1? cc av vvg av pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt d n1, pp-f po31 n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 9
126 and dangers for the Catholike fayth he sayth: The Roman world doubteth not to magnify them with him; and dangers for the Catholic faith he say: The Roman world doubteth not to magnify them with him; cc n2 p-acp dt jp n1 pns31 vvz: dt njp n1 vvz xx pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp pno31; (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 9
127 wher againe by the Roman world he vnderstandeth all the Catholikes of the world. The same was the beliefe of S. Hierome: where again by the Roman world he understandeth all the Catholics of the world. The same was the belief of S. Jerome: c-crq av p-acp dt njp n1 pns31 vvz d dt njp2 pp-f dt n1. dt d vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 9
128 What fayth (sayth he) doth Ruffinus call his fayth? That which the Roman Church holds, What faith (say he) does Ruffinus call his faith? That which the Roman Church holds, r-crq n1 (vvz pns31) vdz np1 vvi po31 n1? d r-crq dt np1 n1 vvz, (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 9
129 or that which is cōtayned in Origens books? if he answere that which the Roman Church holds, then are we Catholikes. or that which is contained in Origens books? if he answer that which the Roman Church holds, then Are we Catholics. cc cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp np1 n2? cs pns31 vvb d r-crq dt njp n1 vvz, av vbr pns12 njp2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 9
223 So teacheth S. Hierome, who writing against Lucifer the Schismaticall Bishop of Calaris in Sardinia, So Teaches S. Jerome, who writing against Lucifer the Schismatical Bishop of Calaris in Sardinia, av vvz n1 np1, r-crq vvg p-acp np1 dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 16
130 The same appeares by the Epistle of Theodosius the Emperor to Acatius Bishop of Berōe, and other his Collegues, to whom he sayth: The same appears by the Epistle of Theodosius the Emperor to Acatius Bishop of Berone, and other his Colleagues, to whom he say: dt d vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f n1, cc j-jn po31 n2, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz: (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 10
131 It becometh your Holinesse to aske these things of God earnestly, and by manifest tokens to shew your selues approued Priests of the Roman Religion. It Becometh your Holiness to ask these things of God earnestly, and by manifest tokens to show your selves approved Priests of the Roman Religion. pn31 vvz po22 n1 pc-acp vvi d n2 pp-f np1 av-j, cc p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi po22 n2 j-vvn n2 pp-f dt njp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 7 Page 10
132 The same appeares by Palladius, who writeth of Theodorus Tyanaeus, that he fortified his Bishoprick with a wall of piety, by perseuering till the end of his life in the communion of the faithfull Romans, of whom Paul giueth testimony, saying, your fayth is renowned throughout the whole world. The same appears by Palladius, who Writeth of Theodorus Tyanaeus, that he fortified his Bishopric with a wall of piety, by persevering till the end of his life in the communion of the faithful Roman, of whom Paul gives testimony, saying, your faith is renowned throughout the Whole world. dt d vvz p-acp np1, r-crq vvz pp-f np1 np1, cst pns31 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp j c-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j njp2, pp-f ro-crq np1 vvz n1, vvg, po22 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 8 Page 10
133 The same appeares by what Victor of Tunes reporteth of Vitalianus a Scythian namely, that he tooke armes against Anastasius the Emperor, The same appears by what Victor of Tunis Reporteth of Vitalian a Scythian namely, that he took arms against Anastasius the Emperor, dt d vvz p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f n2 vvz pp-f np1 dt jp av, cst pns31 vvd n2 p-acp np1 dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 10
134 and would neuer promise peace vnto him, but vpon condition that he should vnite all the Churches of the East to the Roman: and would never promise peace unto him, but upon condition that he should unite all the Churches of the East to the Roman: cc vmd av-x vvi n1 p-acp pno31, cc-acp p-acp n1 cst pns31 vmd vvi d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt njp: (8) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 10
135 which plainely sheweth that the Roman Church was then held to be the Catholike Church, as the Head and center of Catholike Communion, and Mother of all Churches. which plainly shows that the Roman Church was then held to be the Catholic Church, as the Head and centre of Catholic Communion, and Mother of all Churches. r-crq av-j vvz cst dt njp n1 vbds av vvn pc-acp vbi dt jp n1, c-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f jp n1, cc n1 pp-f d n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 9 Page 10
136 The same appeares by Iohn Patriarke of Constantinople, who abiuring the memory of Acatius, said to Hormisdas Pope: The same appears by John Patriarch of Constantinople, who abjuring the memory of Acatius, said to Hormisdas Pope: dt d vvz p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd p-acp npg1 n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 10
137 We hope to be in one communion with you declared by the See Apostolike, in which there is the integrity of Christian Religion, and perfect solidity; We hope to be in one communion with you declared by the See Apostolic, in which there is the integrity of Christian Religion, and perfect solidity; pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi p-acp crd n1 p-acp pn22 vvd p-acp dt vvb j, p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f njp n1, cc j n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 10
138 and we promise not to recite hereafter in the sacred mysteries, the names of those that haue separated themselues from the communion of the Catholike Church, that is to say, that agree not in all things with the See Apostolike. and we promise not to recite hereafter in the sacred Mysteres, the names of those that have separated themselves from the communion of the Catholic Church, that is to say, that agree not in all things with the See Apostolic. cc pns12 vvb xx pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt j n2, dt n2 pp-f d cst vhb vvn px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst vvb xx p-acp d n2 p-acp dt vvb j. (8) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 10
139 And not vnlike to this is the profession of fayth which Iustinian the Emperor sent to Agapetus Pope. And not unlike to this is the profession of faith which Iustinian the Emperor sent to Agapetus Pope. cc xx av-j p-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq np1 dt n1 vvd p-acp np1 n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 10
140 The same appeares by S. Augustine, testifying, that the Heresy of Pelagius and Celestius by meanes of the vigilancy of two Episcopall Councels, hath beene condemned in the extent of the whole world, by the Reuerend Prelates of the Apostolike See, The same appears by S. Augustine, testifying, that the Heresy of Pelagius and Celestius by means of the vigilancy of two Episcopal Counsels, hath been condemned in the extent of the Whole world, by the Reverend Prelates of the Apostolic See, dt d vvz p-acp np1 np1, vvg, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1 p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f crd np1 n2, vhz vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt jp vvb, (8) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 10
141 yea euen by two of them, Pope Innocentius and Pope Zozimus. yea even by two of them, Pope Innocentius and Pope Zozimus. uh av p-acp crd pp-f pno32, n1 np1 cc np1 np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 10
142 And that S. Augustine by the See Apostolike vnderstands the Catholike Church, Possidius speaking of the same subiect declareth, calling the sentence pronounced by these Popes, Ecclesiae Catholicae iudicium. The iudgment of the Catholike Church Innocentius (sayth he) and Zozimus in their seuerall tymes, censuring the Pelagians, And that S. Augustine by the See Apostolic understands the Catholic Church, Possidius speaking of the same Subject Declareth, calling the sentence pronounced by these Popes, Ecclesiae Catholic iudicium. The judgement of the Catholic Church Innocentius (say he) and Zozimus in their several times, censuring the Pelagians, cc d n1 np1 p-acp dt vvb jp vvz dt jp n1, np1 vvg pp-f dt d n-jn vvz, vvg dt n1 vvn p-acp d n2, np1 fw-la fw-la. dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 np1 (vvz pns31) cc np1 p-acp po32 j n2, vvg dt njp2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 10
143 and cutting them of from the members of the Church, by their letters addressed to the African Churches of the East and West, commaunded them to be anathematized, and auoyded by all Catholikes: and cutting them of from the members of the Church, by their letters addressed to the African Churches of the East and West, commanded them to be anathematized, and avoided by all Catholics: cc vvg pno32 pp-f p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp po32 n2 vvn p-acp dt jp n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, vvd pno32 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvn p-acp d njp2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 11
224 and the Luciferians his followers, that boasted themselues to be the true Church sayth to Lucifer: and the Luciferians his followers, that boasted themselves to be the true Church say to Lucifer: cc dt njp2 po31 n2, cst vvd px32 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 vvz p-acp np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 16
144 and the most religious Emperour Honorius hearing of this sentence of the Catholike Church pronounced against them, condemned them also by his lawes, ordayning that they should be ranked among Heretikes. and the most religious Emperor Honorius hearing of this sentence of the Catholic Church pronounced against them, condemned them also by his laws, ordaining that they should be ranked among Heretics. cc dt av-ds j n1 np1 vvg pp-f d n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vvn p-acp pno32, vvd pno32 av p-acp po31 n2, vvg cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 10 Page 11
145 The same appeares by Gelasius an African borne, and (it is thought) a Disciple of S. Augustine, testifying, that the holy Roman Catholike and Apostolike Church hath not bene preferred before other Churches by any Synodicall constitutions, The same appears by Gelasius an African born, and (it is Thought) a Disciple of S. Augustine, testifying, that the holy Roman Catholic and Apostolic Church hath not be preferred before other Churches by any Synodical constitutions, dt d vvz p-acp np1 dt jp vvn, cc (pn31 vbz vvn) dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, vvg, cst dt j np1 jp cc jp n1 vhz xx vbn vvn p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp d j n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 11 Page 11
146 but hath obteyned the primacy by the voyce of our Lord and Sauiour in the Ghospell, saying, Thou art Peter &c. The same appeares by S. Prosper S. Augustines second soule, saying: but hath obtained the primacy by the voice of our Lord and Saviour in the Gospel, saying, Thou art Peter etc. The same appears by S. Prosper S. Augustine's second soul, saying: cc-acp vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg, pns21 vb2r np1 av dt d vvz p-acp n1 vvb fw-la njp2 vvb n1, vvg: (8) chapter (DIV2) 11 Page 11
147 The Apostles Peter and Paul founded the Church of the Gentils in the Citty of Rome, where they taught the doctrine of Christ our Lord: The Apostles Peter and Paul founded the Church of the Gentiles in the city of Room, where they taught the Doctrine of christ our Lord: dt n2 np1 cc np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 po12 n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 11
148 they deliuered it to their Successors peaceable and free from diuision: the Christian that communicates with this generall Church, is a Catholike: they Delivered it to their Successors peaceable and free from division: the Christian that communicates with this general Church, is a Catholic: pns32 vvd pn31 p-acp po32 n2 j cc j p-acp n1: dt njp cst n2 p-acp d j n1, vbz dt jp: (8) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 11
149 but if he be separated from it, he is an Heretike and Antichrist. but if he be separated from it, he is an Heretic and Antichrist. cc-acp cs pns31 vbb vvn p-acp pn31, pns31 vbz dt n1 cc np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 12 Page 11
150 The same appeares by the testimony of those two famous Doctors of the African Church S. Fulgentius and Primasius, with other their fellow-Bishops 220. in number, who being banished by the Arian King Trasamundus out of Africa into Sardinia, writ from thence a Synodicall Epistle to the Catholikes of Africa, in which they exhort them for the auoyding of Pelagianisme to read the books of S. Augustine, of which (say they) Hormisdas of blessed memory, a glorious Bishop of the Apostolike See, made mention with great commendation of Catholike prayse, in the Epistle which he writ in answer to the Consultation of Possessor our holy brother, and fellow-Bishop. His words are these: The same appears by the testimony of those two famous Doctors of the African Church S. Fulgentius and Primasius, with other their fellow-Bishops 220. in number, who being banished by the Arian King Trasamundus out of Africa into Sardinia, writ from thence a Synodical Epistle to the Catholics of Africa, in which they exhort them for the avoiding of Pelagianism to read the books of S. Augustine, of which (say they) Hormisdas of blessed memory, a glorious Bishop of the Apostolic See, made mention with great commendation of Catholic praise, in the Epistle which he writ in answer to the Consultation of Possessor our holy brother, and fellow-Bishop. His words Are these: dt d vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d crd j n2 pp-f dt jp n1 np1 np1 cc np1, p-acp j-jn po32 n2 crd p-acp n1, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp dt np1 n1 np1 av pp-f np1 p-acp np1, vvn p-acp av dt j n1 p-acp dt njp2 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb pno32 p-acp dt vvg pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, pp-f r-crq (vvb pns32) np1 pp-f j-vvn n1, dt j n1 pp-f dt jp vvb, vvd n1 p-acp j n1 pp-f jp n1, p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 po12 j n1, cc n1. po31 n2 vbr d: (8) chapter (DIV2) 13 Page 11
151 What the Roman Church, that is the Catholike Church holds, and obserues concerning freewill and the grace of God, may be fully knowne out of diuers books of blessed Augustine, What the Roman Church, that is the Catholic Church holds, and observes Concerning freewill and the grace of God, may be Fully known out of diverse books of blessed Augustine, r-crq dt njp n1, cst vbz dt jp n1 vvz, cc vvz vvg n1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1, vmb vbi av-j vvn av pp-f j n2 pp-f j-vvn np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 13 Page 11
152 & chiefly those which he writ to Prosper & Hilary. & chiefly those which he writ to Prosper & Hilary. cc av-jn d r-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi cc np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 13 Page 11
153 These their words conuince that not only in the beliefe of that ancient and holy Pope Hormisdas, These their words convince that not only in the belief of that ancient and holy Pope Hormisdas, d po32 n2 vvi cst xx av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f cst j cc j n1 np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 13 Page 11
154 but also of all the Catholike Bishops of Africa, the Roman Church and the Catholike Church, the Roman fayth and the Catholike fayth, were Synonima's betokening one and the same thing. but also of all the Catholic Bishops of Africa, the Roman Church and the Catholic Church, the Roman faith and the Catholic faith, were Synonima's betokening one and the same thing. cc-acp av pp-f d dt jp n2 pp-f np1, dt njp n1 cc dt jp n1, dt njp n1 cc dt jp n1, vbdr n2 vvg crd cc dt d n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 13 Page 11
155 The same appeares by S. Gregory the Great, who setteth downe the forme of abiuration which all Bishops returning from Schisme to the Vnity of the Catholike Church were to make, expressing it in these words: The same appears by S. Gregory the Great, who sets down the Form of abjuration which all Bishops returning from Schism to the Unity of the Catholic Church were to make, expressing it in these words: dt d vvz p-acp n1 np1 dt j, r-crq vvz a-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq d n2 vvg p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vbdr pc-acp vvi, vvg pn31 p-acp d n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 12
156 I Bishop of N. hauing discerned the trappe of diuision wherein I was caught, am returned by Gods grace with my pure and free will to the Vnity of the See Apostolike: I Bishop of N. having discerned the trap of division wherein I was caught, am returned by God's grace with my pure and free will to the Unity of the See Apostolic: pns11 n1 pp-f np1 vhg vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 c-crq pns11 vbds vvn, vbm vvn p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp po11 j cc j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb jp: (8) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 12
157 and I vow and promise, that I will neuer returne to Schisme, but alwayes remayne in the Vnity of the Catholike Church, and I Voelli and promise, that I will never return to Schism, but always remain in the Unity of the Catholic Church, cc pns11 vvb cc n1, cst pns11 vmb av-x vvi p-acp n1, cc-acp av vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 12
158 and in the communion of the Bishop of Rome. and in the communion of the Bishop of Rome. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 12
159 This profession sheweth, that as now it is, so then it was held to be no lesse then open Schisme to be diuided from the Roman Church. This profession shows, that as now it is, so then it was held to be no less then open Schism to be divided from the Roman Church. d n1 vvz, cst c-acp av pn31 vbz, av av pn31 vbds vvn pc-acp vbi dx av-dc cs j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt njp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 12
160 And the like profession made by Nicolas the first of that name, was afterwards sent by Adrian the second to the eight Councell generall, And the like profession made by Nicolas the First of that name, was afterwards sent by Adrian the second to the eight Council general, cc dt j n1 vvn p-acp np1 dt ord pp-f d n1, vbds av vvn p-acp np1 dt ord p-acp dt crd n1 n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 12
161 and being read in the first Action, was approued and praysed by all the Fathers therof. and being read in the First Actium, was approved and praised by all the Father's thereof. cc vbg vvn p-acp dt ord n1, vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp d dt n2 av. (8) chapter (DIV2) 14 Page 12
162 The same appeares by the testimony which Venerable Bede giues of Oswin King of Northumberland, who by meanes of a famous disputation held between Colman a Scottish Abbot, The same appears by the testimony which Venerable Bede gives of Oswin King of Northumberland, who by means of a famous disputation held between Colman a Scottish Abbot, dt d vvz p-acp dt n1 r-crq j np1 vvz pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp n2 pp-f dt j n1 vvn p-acp np1 dt jp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 12
163 and Wilfrid a learned Priest of the Britans for the decision of certaine points of Religion, wherein the Britans and Scots at that tyme disagreed, was conuerted to the Roman Church: and Wilfrid a learned Priest of the Britons for the decision of certain points of Religion, wherein the Britons and Scots At that time disagreed, was converted to the Roman Church: cc np1 dt j n1 pp-f dt npg1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 pp-f n1, c-crq dt npg1 cc np1 p-acp d n1 vvd, vbds vvn p-acp dt njp n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 12
164 and thereupon with the aduice of Egbert king of Kent sent Wigandus a Priest to Rome to be ordained Archbishop there, to the end that returning he might ordayne Bishops throughout all Britany: and thereupon with the Advice of Egbert King of Kent sent Wigandus a Priest to Room to be ordained Archbishop there, to the end that returning he might ordain Bishops throughout all Britany: cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvd np1 dt n1 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vbi vvn n1 a-acp, p-acp dt n1 cst vvg pns31 vmd vvi n2 p-acp d np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 12
165 for (sayth Bede) Oswin though brought vp by the Scots, had rightly vnderstood, that the Roman Church is the Catholike and Apostolike Church. for (say Bede) Oswin though brought up by the Scots, had rightly understood, that the Roman Church is the Catholic and Apostolic Church. p-acp (vvz np1) np1 cs vvn a-acp p-acp dt np2, vhd av-jn vvn, cst dt njp n1 vbz dt jp cc jp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 15 Page 12
166 These testimonies sufficiently proue, that the most holy and learned Fathers, as also the Orthodox Christians of former ages did belieue that the Roman Church was the Catholike Church, These testimonies sufficiently prove, that the most holy and learned Father's, as also the Orthodox Christians of former ages did believe that the Roman Church was the Catholic Church, d n2 av-j vvi, cst dt av-ds j cc j n2, c-acp av dt n1 np1 pp-f j n2 vdd vvi cst dt njp n1 vbds dt jp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 12
167 and that to be deuided from the Roman Church was to be no Catholike but a Schismatike. and that to be divided from the Roman Church was to be no Catholic but a Schismatic. cc cst pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt njp n1 vbds pc-acp vbi dx jp p-acp dt n-jn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 12
168 And that it may appeare how like you that deny this truth are to the Arian Heretikes, it will not be amisse to shew that they knew Catholike and Roman to be all one: And that it may appear how like you that deny this truth Are to the Arian Heretics, it will not be amiss to show that they knew Catholic and Roman to be all one: cc cst pn31 vmb vvi c-crq av-j pn22 cst vvb d n1 vbr p-acp dt np1 n2, pn31 vmb xx vbi av pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vvd jp cc np1 pc-acp vbi d crd: (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 12
169 and that because they would not grace Catholikes with the name of Catholikes, they called them Romans, and that Because they would not grace Catholics with the name of Catholics, they called them Roman, cc d c-acp pns32 vmd xx vvi njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp2, pns32 vvd pno32 njp2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 13
170 or Romanists, as at this day you call vs, shewing your selues to be of the same spirit with the Arians. or Romanists, as At this day you call us, showing your selves to be of the same Spirit with the Arians. cc np1, c-acp p-acp d n1 pn22 vvb pno12, vvg po22 n2 pc-acp vbi pp-f dt d n1 p-acp dt njp2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 13
171 Victor that famous African Bishop of Vrica writeth to this purpose, that Iocundus an Arian speaking to king Theodoricus, sayd: Victor that famous African Bishop of Vrica Writeth to this purpose, that Iocundus an Arian speaking to King Theodoricus, said: n1 cst j jp n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp d n1, cst np1 dt np1 vvg p-acp n1 np1, vvd: (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 13
172 Thou maiest make an end of Armogastus with diuers afflictions: Thou Mayest make an end of Armogastus with diverse afflictions: pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp j n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 13
173 for if thou put him to death by the sword, the Romanists will proclayme him a Martyr. for if thou put him to death by the sword, the Romanists will proclaim him a Martyr. c-acp cs pns21 vvb pno31 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, dt np1 vmb vvi pno31 dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 13
174 And of another Martyr he reporteth that being questioned by the Arians concerning his fayth, he professed himself to be a Catholike, saying. And of Another Martyr he Reporteth that being questioned by the Arians Concerning his faith, he professed himself to be a Catholic, saying. cc pp-f j-jn n1 pns31 vvz cst vbg vvn p-acp dt njp2 vvg po31 n1, pns31 vvd px31 pc-acp vbi dt jp, vvg. (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 13
175 Romanus sum, I am a Roman. Romanus sum, I am a Roman. np1 n1, pns11 vbm dt njp. (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 13
176 In like manner Ermodius reporteth of the Nobility of the Ligures that proposing to Ricimer an Arian Goth a man fit to sollicite a peace, they said: In like manner Ermodius Reporteth of the Nobilt of the Ligures that proposing to Ricimer an Arian Goth a man fit to solicit a peace, they said: p-acp j n1 np1 vvz pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np1 cst vvg p-acp np1 dt np1 np1 dt n1 j pc-acp vvi dt n1, pns32 vvd: (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 13
177 Si Catholicus est, & Romanus, if he be a Catholike, then is he a Romanist. Si Catholicus est, & Romanus, if he be a Catholic, then is he a Romanist. fw-mi np1 fw-fr, cc np1, cs pns31 vbb dt jp, av vbz pns31 dt np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 13
178 And S. Gregory of Tours reporteth of an Arian Prince, that thinking within himself be sayd: And S. Gregory of Tours Reporteth of an Arian Prince, that thinking within himself be said: cc np1 np1 pp-f np1 vvz pp-f dt np1 n1, cst vvg p-acp px31 vbi vvn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 13
179 It is the fashion of the Romans (so they call men of our religion) to attribute it to chance and not to the power of God. It is the fashion of the Roman (so they call men of our Religion) to attribute it to chance and not to the power of God. pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 (av pns32 vvb n2 pp-f po12 n1) pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp n1 cc xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 13
180 And againe he reporteth this speach of one Arian to •n other: And again he Reporteth this speech of one Arian to •n other: cc av pns31 vvz d n1 pp-f crd np1 p-acp n1 j-jn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 13
181 If thou wilt but harken to my Counsell, we will this day make our selues merry, laughing hartily at this Romish Priest. If thou wilt but harken to my Counsel, we will this day make our selves merry, laughing heartily At this Romish Priest. cs pns21 vm2 cc-acp vvi p-acp po11 n1, pns12 vmb d n1 vvi po12 n2 j, vvg av-j p-acp d jp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 13
182 And speaking of the Arians that were in France: And speaking of the Arians that were in France: cc vvg pp-f dt njp2 cst vbdr p-acp np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 13
183 what thinke you (sayd one of them) will these Romanists now say? And what thinke you now Doctor Morton, what will you say? Do not these testimonies conuince, that in the language and beliefe of antiquity Catholike and Roman did signify the same Church, the same fayth, what think you (said one of them) will these Romanists now say? And what think you now Doctor Mortonum, what will you say? Do not these testimonies convince, that in the language and belief of antiquity Catholic and Roman did signify the same Church, the same faith, r-crq vvb pn22 (vvd crd pp-f pno32) vmb d np1 av vvi? cc q-crq vvb pn22 av n1 np1, r-crq vmb pn22 vvi? vdb xx d n2 vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 jp cc np1 vdd vvi dt d n1, dt d n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 13
184 and the same Orthodoxall people? Or what may we thinke of you that either are so ignorant, and the same Orthodoxal people? Or what may we think of you that either Are so ignorant, cc dt d j n1? cc q-crq vmb pns12 vvi pp-f pn22 cst d vbr av j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 13
185 as not to know this? Or if you know it, so malicious as to deny it, to call it an insultation of ours, and to censure it as Schismaticall, hereticall, temerarious, impious, sacrilegious, Antichristian &c. SECT. IV. That whosoeuer is out of the Roman Church, is out of the state of Saluation. as not to know this? Or if you know it, so malicious as to deny it, to call it an insultation of ours, and to censure it as Schismatical, heretical, temerarious, impious, sacrilegious, Antichristian etc. SECT. IV. That whosoever is out of the Roman Church, is out of the state of Salvation. c-acp xx pc-acp vvi d? cc cs pn22 vvb pn31, av j c-acp pc-acp vvi pn31, pc-acp vvi pn31 dt n1 pp-f png12, cc pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp j, j, j, j, j, jp av n1. np1 cst r-crq vbz av pp-f dt njp n1, vbz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 16 Page 13
186 THis truth is euidently deduced (out of the premises already proued) by this syllogisticall argument. THis truth is evidently deduced (out of the premises already proved) by this syllogistical argument. d n1 vbz av-j vvn (av pp-f dt n2 av vvn) p-acp d j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 17 Page 13
187 Whosoeuer is out of the Catholike Church, is out of the state of Saluation. This maior Proposition you grant, and it hath beene already proued. Whosoever is out of the Catholic Church, is out of the state of Salvation. This mayor Proposition you grant, and it hath been already proved. r-crq vbz av pp-f dt jp n1, vbz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. d n1 n1 pn22 vvb, cc pn31 vhz vbn av vvn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 18 Page 14
188 But whosoeuer is out of the Roman Church, is out of the Catholike Church. This also hath bene and shall be throughout this whole Apology effectually proued. But whosoever is out of the Roman Church, is out of the Catholic Church. This also hath be and shall be throughout this Whole Apology effectually proved. cc-acp r-crq vbz av pp-f dt njp n1, vbz av pp-f dt jp n1. np1 av vhz vbn cc vmb vbi p-acp d j-jn n1 av-j vvn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 20 Page 14
189 The consequent then is euident in Barbara. Ergo, whosoeuer is out of the Roman Church, is out of the state of Saluation. The consequent then is evident in Barbara. Ergo, whosoever is out of the Roman Church, is out of the state of Salvation. dt j av vbz j p-acp np1. fw-la, r-crq vbz av pp-f dt njp n1, vbz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 21 Page 14
190 But yet in further confirmation of this consequent, it will not be amisse to heare the ancient Fathers themselues speake and testify the truth therof in their owne language. But yet in further confirmation of this consequent, it will not be amiss to hear the ancient Father's themselves speak and testify the truth thereof in their own language. cc-acp av p-acp jc n1 pp-f d j, pn31 vmb xx vbi av pc-acp vvi dt j n2 px32 vvb cc vvi dt n1 av p-acp po32 d n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 14
191 For so teacheth that ancient and learned Bishop S. Irenaeus who liued soone after the Apostles and was Disciple to their Disciples. For so Teaches that ancient and learned Bishop S. Irnaeus who lived soon After the Apostles and was Disciple to their Disciples. p-acp av vvz d j cc j n1 np1 np1 r-crq vvd av p-acp dt n2 cc vbds n1 p-acp po32 n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 14
225 I could dry vp all the riuers of thy arguments with the only sun-shine of the Church: I could dry up all the Rivers of thy Arguments with the only sunshine of the Church: pns11 vmd vvi a-acp d dt n2 pp-f po21 n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 16
282 So teacheth S. Peter, for his golden eloquence surnamed Chrysologus, exhorting Eutyches the Arch-heretike, to leaue his heresy, So Teaches S. Peter, for his golden eloquence surnamed Chrysologus, exhorting Eutyches the Arch-heretic, to leave his heresy, av vvz n1 np1, p-acp po31 j n1 vvn np1, vvg np1 dt n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 19
192 He prescribing a certaine rule to know and distinguish the Catholike Church from the conuenticles of Heretikes, sayth that, All Churches and all the faithfull from all places must necessarily agree with the Roman Church by reason of her more powerfull principality, that is by reason of the soueraignety of the See Apostolike, He prescribing a certain Rule to know and distinguish the Catholic Church from the conventicles of Heretics, say that, All Churches and all the faithful from all places must necessarily agree with the Roman Church by reason of her more powerful principality, that is by reason of the sovereignty of the See Apostolic, pns31 vvg dt j n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt jp n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, vvz cst, d n2 cc d dt j p-acp d n2 vmb av-j vvi p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 av-dc j n1, cst vbz p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 14
193 and the neuer-interrupted succession of Bishops in that See: and the never-interrupted succession of Bishops in that See: cc dt j n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d vvb: (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 14
194 which succession (sayth he) is a conuincing demonstration, that the same fayth which was preached by the Apostles, is still conserued in that Church; which succession (say he) is a convincing demonstration, that the same faith which was preached by the Apostles, is still conserved in that Church; r-crq n1 (vvz pns31) vbz dt j-vvg n1, cst dt d n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n2, vbz av vvn p-acp d n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 14
195 and therefore, that all such as withdrawe themselues from this principall succession, we ought (sayth he) to hold them as Heretikes of a peruerse iudgement, and Therefore, that all such as withdraw themselves from this principal succession, we ought (say he) to hold them as Heretics of a perverse judgement, cc av, cst d d c-acp vvi px32 p-acp d j-jn n1, pns12 vmd (vvz pns31) pc-acp vvi pno32 c-acp n2 pp-f dt j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 14
196 or as Schismatikes and selfe-liking presumptuous fellowes. or as Schismatics and self-liking presumptuous Fellows. cc c-acp n2 cc j j n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 14
197 And as S. Irenęus alleaged this neuer interrupted succession of twelue Bishops vntill his tyme in the Roman Church, And as S. Irenęus alleged this never interrupted succession of twelue Bishops until his time in the Roman Church, cc p-acp np1 np1 vvd d av j-vvn n1 pp-f crd n2 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt njp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 14
198 as in the head Church of the world, which therfore he calleth the principall succession; if (I say) he alleaged this against the heretikes of those primitiue tymes, as in the head Church of the world, which Therefore he calls the principal succession; if (I say) he alleged this against the Heretics of those primitive times, c-acp p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq av pns31 vvz dt j-jn n1; cs (pns11 vvb) pns31 vvd d p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 14
199 as a conuincing demonstration to proue that they hauing departed from the Roman Church, in which that principall succession was to be found, had therby departed from the Catholike Church, as a convincing demonstration to prove that they having departed from the Roman Church, in which that principal succession was to be found, had thereby departed from the Catholic Church, c-acp dt j-vvg n1 pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vhg vvn p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp r-crq d j-jn n1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn, vhd av vvn p-acp dt jp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 14
200 and forsaken true fayth deliuered by the Apostles: and forsaken true faith Delivered by the Apostles: cc vvn j n1 vvn p-acp dt n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 14
201 far greater reason had Tertullian, Eusebius, S. Epiphanius, S. Ierome, Optatus, S. Augustine and other Fathers of after ages to all eage the same succession of longer Continuance against the Heretikes of their tymes to conuince them to be such. Far greater reason had Tertullian, Eusebius, S. Epiphanius, S. Jerome, Optatus, S. Augustine and other Father's of After ages to all eage the same succession of longer Continuance against the Heretics of their times to convince them to be such. av-j jc n1 vhd np1, np1, np1 np1, np1 np1, np1, n1 np1 cc j-jn n2 pp-f p-acp n2 p-acp d n1 dt d n1 pp-f jc n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi d. (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 15
202 And •f diuers of these Fathers as Irenaeus, Tertullian, Eusebius, S. Epiphanius, Optatus, and S. Augustine haue reckoned vp by name all the Bishops of the Roman Church against the Heretikes of their tymes; And •f diverse of these Father's as Irnaeus, Tertullian, Eusebius, S. Epiphanius, Optatus, and S. Augustine have reckoned up by name all the Bishops of the Roman Church against the Heretics of their times; cc n1 j pp-f d n2 p-acp np1, np1, np1, n1 np1, np1, cc n1 np1 vhb vvn a-acp p-acp n1 d dt n2 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 15
203 we may now iustly reckon a •ar greater number of them cōtinued vntill these our dayes •gainst Protestants, to proue them to be out of the true Church, in which only this neuer interrupted succession is to be found, we may now justly reckon a •ar greater number of them continued until these our days •gainst Protestants, to prove them to be out of the true Church, in which only this never interrupted succession is to be found, pns12 vmb av av-j vvi dt av-j jc n1 pp-f pno32 vvn p-acp d po12 n2 vv2 n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi av pp-f dt j n1, p-acp r-crq av-j d av j-vvn n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 15
204 and wish them, (as S. Augustine did the Donatists) not to lye cut of from this succession, that being •he Rock against which the proud gates of hell preuaile •ot. So teacheth S. Cyprian saying: and wish them, (as S. Augustine did the Donatists) not to lie Cut of from this succession, that being •he Rock against which the proud gates of hell prevail •ot. So Teaches S. Cyprian saying: cc vvi pno32, (c-acp np1 np1 vdd dt n2) xx pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f p-acp d n1, cst vbg av n1 p-acp r-crq dt j n2 pp-f n1 vvi n1. np1 vvz np1 jp vvg: (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 15
205 There is one God, and •ne Christ. There is one God, and •ne christ. pc-acp vbz crd np1, cc j np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 15
206 & one chayre built vpon Peter, out of which whosoeuer gathereth, scattereth, that is, maketh a Schisme in the Church, •s the Nouatians did, against whom he writeth. & one chair built upon Peter, out of which whosoever gathereth, Scattereth, that is, makes a Schism in the Church, •s the Novatians did, against whom he Writeth. cc crd n1 vvn p-acp np1, av pp-f r-crq r-crq vvz, vvz, cst vbz, vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz dt njp2 vdd, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz. (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 15
242 whereupon our Lord said vnto him, I haue prayed for thee Peter, that thy fayth fayle not. And againe: whereupon our Lord said unto him, I have prayed for thee Peter, that thy faith fail not. And again: c-crq po12 n1 vvd p-acp pno31, pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pno21 np1, cst po21 n1 vvb xx. cc av: (8) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 17
207 And why did he reioyce to heare that Antonianus communicated with Cornelius Pope, but because (as there he expresseth) to be in his Communion was to be in the communion of the Catholike Church? And writing to Cornelius himselfe he calles the Chayre of S. Peter the roote and Mother of the Catholike Church, and the principall chayre from whence sacerdotall Vnity is deriued: And why did he rejoice to hear that Antonianus communicated with Cornelius Pope, but Because (as there he Expresses) to be in his Communion was to be in the communion of the Catholic Church? And writing to Cornelius himself he calls the Chair of S. Peter the root and Mother of the Catholic Church, and the principal chair from whence sacerdotal Unity is derived: cc q-crq vdd pns31 vvi pc-acp vvi cst np1 vvn p-acp np1 n1, cc-acp c-acp (c-acp a-acp pns31 vvz) pc-acp vbi p-acp po31 n1 vbds pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1? cc vvg p-acp np1 px31 pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt jp n1, cc dt j-jn n1 p-acp c-crq j n1 vbz vvn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 15
208 from whence he inferreth, that whosoeuer departeth from that See, holds not the fayth, nor is in the Church. So teacheth ancient Pacianus : from whence he infers, that whosoever departeth from that See, holds not the faith, nor is in the Church. So Teaches ancient Pacianus: p-acp c-crq pns31 vvz, cst r-crq vvz p-acp d vvb, vvz xx dt n1, ccx vbz p-acp dt n1. av vvz j np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 23 Page 15
209 for Nouatian (as S. Cyprian affirmeth) hauing made himselfe an adulterous and contrary Head to Cornelius the lawfull Pope, for Novatian (as S. Cyprian Affirmeth) having made himself an adulterous and contrary Head to Cornelius the lawful Pope, c-acp np1 (c-acp np1 jp vvz) vhg vvn px31 dt j cc j-jn n1 p-acp np1 dt j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 15
210 and thereby separated himself from the Roman Church, Pacianus for that very cause pronounceth him to haue dyed out of the state of saluation. and thereby separated himself from the Roman Church, Pacianus for that very cause pronounceth him to have died out of the state of salvation. cc av vvn px31 p-acp dt njp n1, np1 p-acp d j n1 vvz pno31 pc-acp vhi vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 15
211 Although (sayth be) Nouatian hath bene put to death, yet he hath not bone crowned. Although (say be) Novatian hath be put to death, yet he hath not bone crowned. cs (vvz vbi) np1 vhz vbn vvn p-acp n1, av pns31 vhz xx n1 vvn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 15
212 And why not? because he was out of the peace of the Church, out of concord, out of that Mother wherof whosoeuer will be a Martyr, must be a portion. And why not? Because he was out of the peace of the Church, out of concord, out of that Mother whereof whosoever will be a Martyr, must be a portion. cc q-crq xx? c-acp pns31 vbds av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av pp-f n1, av pp-f d n1 c-crq c-crq vmb vbi dt n1, vmb vbi dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 24 Page 15
213 So teacheth Optatus that learned Bishop of Mileuis in Africa, when writing against Parmenianus the Donatist, he sayth; So Teaches Optatus that learned Bishop of Mileuis in Africa, when writing against Parmenianus the Donatist, he say; av vvz np1 cst j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, c-crq vvg p-acp np1 dt n1, pns31 vvz; (8) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 15
214 Thou canst not deny out that thou knowest the Episcopall chayre to haue bene first set vp in Rome for Peter, in which seat was placed the Head of all the Apostles, Peter; Thou Canst not deny out that thou Knowest the Episcopal chair to have be First Set up in Room for Peter, in which seat was placed the Head of all the Apostles, Peter; pns21 vm2 xx vvi av cst pns21 vv2 av np1 n1 pc-acp vhi vbn ord vvn a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp np1, p-acp r-crq n1 vbds vvn dt n1 pp-f d dt n2, np1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 16
215 from whence he hath bene also called Cephas, to the end that in this only chayre Vnity might be preserued to all, from whence he hath be also called Cephas, to the end that in this only chair Unity might be preserved to all, p-acp c-crq pns31 vhz vbn av vvn np1, p-acp dt n1 cst p-acp d j n1 n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d, (8) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 16
216 least the other Apostles might attribute to themselues each one his particular Chayre, and that he should be a Schismatike and a sinner, that would against the only chayre set vp another. lest the other Apostles might attribute to themselves each one his particular Chair, and that he should be a Schismatic and a sinner, that would against the only chair Set up Another. cs dt j-jn n2 vmd vvi p-acp px32 d pi po31 j n1, cc cst pns31 vmd vbi dt n-jn cc dt n1, cst vmd p-acp dt j n1 vvn a-acp j-jn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 16
217 And againe shewing the Donatists to be Schismatikes, and out of the state of saluation, because they opposed the Roman Church, he sayth: And again showing the Donatists to be Schismatics, and out of the state of salvation, Because they opposed the Roman Church, he say: cc av vvg dt n2 pc-acp vbi n2, cc av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pns32 vvd dt njp n1, pns31 vvz: (8) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 16
218 From whence is it, that you attempt to vsurpe to your selues the Keyes of the kingdome, you that fight against the chayre of Peter by your bold and sacrilegious presumption? Thus writ Optatus 1200. yeares since: From whence is it, that you attempt to usurp to your selves the Keys of the Kingdom, you that fight against the chair of Peter by your bold and sacrilegious presumption? Thus writ Optatus 1200. Years since: p-acp q-crq vbz pn31, cst pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 n2 dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pn22 cst vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po22 j cc j n1? av vvd np1 crd n2 a-acp: (8) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 16
219 and by his argument we may now proue Protestants to be Schismatikes, no lesse then he did the Donatists. and by his argument we may now prove Protestants to be Schismatics, no less then he did the Donatists. cc p-acp po31 n1 pns12 vmb av vvi n2 pc-acp vbi n2, av-dx av-dc cs pns31 vdd dt n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 25 Page 16
220 So teacheth S. Ambrose, professing, that to communicate with Catholike Bishops, and to communicate with the Roman Church is all one. So Teaches S. Ambrose, professing, that to communicate with Catholic Bishops, and to communicate with the Roman Church is all one. av vvz n1 np1, vvg, cst pc-acp vvi p-acp jp n2, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt njp n1 vbz d pi. (8) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 16
221 And writing to Siricius Pope, and acknowledging all those to be Heretikes whom the Roman Church condemneth as such, he sayth: And writing to Siricius Pope, and acknowledging all those to be Heretics whom the Roman Church Condemneth as such, he say: cc vvg p-acp np1 n1, cc vvg d d pc-acp vbi n2 ro-crq dt np1 n1 vvz p-acp d, pns31 vvz: (8) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 16
222 Whom your Holines hath condemned, knowe that we also hold them condemned, according to your iudgment. Whom your Holiness hath condemned, know that we also hold them condemned, according to your judgement. ro-crq po22 n1 vhz vvn, vvb cst pns12 av vvb pno32 vvd, vvg p-acp po22 n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 26 Page 16
226 but because we haue now reasoned longe, I will in few words declare plainly vnto thee my iudgment, which is, that we are to remayne in that Church, which being founded by the Apostles, dureth vntill this day. but Because we have now reasoned long, I will in few words declare plainly unto thee my judgement, which is, that we Are to remain in that Church, which being founded by the Apostles, dureth until this day. cc-acp c-acp pns12 vhb av vvn av-j, pns11 vmb p-acp d n2 vvb av-j p-acp pno21 po11 n1, r-crq vbz, cst pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp dt n2, vvz p-acp d n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 16
227 And else where declaring what Church he meaneth, he aduiseth Demetrias that if she will auoyd the snares of Heretikes, she hold fast the fayth of Innocentius Pope, sonne and successor in the Apostolicall chayre to Anastasius, who had broken the pestilent head, And Else where declaring what Church he means, he adviseth Demetrias that if she will avoid the snares of Heretics, she hold fast the faith of Innocentius Pope, son and successor in the Apostolical chair to Anastasius, who had broken the pestilent head, cc av q-crq vvg r-crq n1 pns31 vvz, pns31 vvz np1 cst cs pns31 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f n2, pns31 vvb av-j dt n1 pp-f np1 n1, n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vhd vvn dt j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 16
228 and stopped the hissing mouthes of that Hydra, which attempted to pollute and corrupt the simplicity of the Roman fayth commended by the voyce of the Apostle. And againe: and stopped the hissing mouths of that Hydra, which attempted to pollute and corrupt the simplicity of the Roman faith commended by the voice of the Apostle. And again: cc vvd dt j-vvg n2 pp-f d np1, r-crq vvd pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. cc av: (8) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 16
229 writing to D•masus Pope he sayth: I am ioyned in communion with your Blessednes, that is to say, with Peters Chayre: writing to D•masus Pope he say: I am joined in communion with your Blessedness, that is to say, with Peter's Chair: vvg p-acp np1 n1 pns31 vvz: pns11 vbm vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po22 n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp npg1 n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 16
230 I know the Church is built vpon that Rocke, whosoeuer is not in the Arke shall perish at the comming of the floud; I know the Church is built upon that Rock, whosoever is not in the Ark shall perish At the coming of the flood; pns11 vvb dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n1, r-crq vbz xx p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 17
231 he that eates the lambe out of this house, is prophane: he that eats the lamb out of this house, is profane: pns31 cst vvz dt n1 av pp-f d n1, vbz j: (8) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 17
232 whosoeuer gathers not with you, scatters, that is to say, whosoeuer is not of Christ, is of Antichrist. So teacheth S. Basill. whosoever gathers not with you, scatters, that is to say, whosoever is not of christ, is of Antichrist. So Teaches S. Basil. r-crq vvz xx p-acp pn22, vvz, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, r-crq vbz xx pp-f np1, vbz pp-f np1. av vvz n1 np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 27 Page 17
233 In very deed (sayth he in a letter to the Pope) that which was giuen by our Lord to thy piety, is worthy of that most excellent voyce, which proclaymed thee blessed, to wit, that thou maiest discerne betwixt that which is counterfeyt, In very deed (say he in a Letter to the Pope) that which was given by our Lord to thy piety, is worthy of that most excellent voice, which proclaimed thee blessed, to wit, that thou Mayest discern betwixt that which is counterfeit, p-acp j n1 (vvz pns31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1) d r-crq vbds vvn p-acp po12 n1 p-acp po21 n1, vbz j pp-f d av-ds j n1, r-crq vvd pno21 vvn, p-acp n1, cst pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp d r-crq vbz n-jn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 17
234 & that which is lawfull and pure, and that without any diminution thou maist preach the fayth of our Ancestors. & that which is lawful and pure, and that without any diminution thou Mayest preach the faith of our Ancestors. cc cst r-crq vbz j cc j, cc cst p-acp d n1 pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 17
235 It is then certaine in S. Basils beliefe, that the assurance which Christ gaue to S. Peter that the gates of hell (which are errors and Heresies) should neuer preuaile against the Roman Church, was not made to S. Peter in his owne person only, It is then certain in S. Basils belief, that the assurance which christ gave to S. Peter that the gates of hell (which Are errors and Heresies) should never prevail against the Roman Church, was not made to S. Peter in his own person only, pn31 vbz av j p-acp n1 npg1 n1, cst dt n1 r-crq np1 vvd p-acp n1 np1 cst dt n2 pp-f n1 (r-crq vbr n2 cc n2) vmd av-x vvi p-acp dt njp n1, vbds xx vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp po31 d n1 av-j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 17
236 nor only for his tyme, but in him to all his Successors; nor only for his time, but in him to all his Successors; ccx j p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp p-acp pno31 p-acp d po31 n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 17
237 and to them in him is granted that admirable priuiledge of preaching the fayth of Christ pure, and without any diminution. and to them in him is granted that admirable privilege of preaching the faith of christ pure, and without any diminution. cc p-acp pno32 p-acp pno31 vbz vvn cst j n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 j, cc p-acp d n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 28 Page 17
238 So teacheth S. Maximus, aliàs Maximianus. So Teaches S. Maximus, alias Maximianus. av vvz n1 np1, av np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 17
239 All the bounds of the earth that haue receaued our Lord sincerely, and all Catholikes throughout the whole earth that confesse the true fayth, looke vpon the Church of the Romans as vpon a Sunne, All the bounds of the earth that have received our Lord sincerely, and all Catholics throughout the Whole earth that confess the true faith, look upon the Church of the Roman as upon a Sun, d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cst vhb vvn po12 n1 av-j, cc d njp2 p-acp dt j-jn n1 cst vvb dt j n1, vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 c-acp p-acp dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 17
240 and shall receaue from her the light of the Catholike and Apostolike fayth: and not without cause: and shall receive from her the Light of the Catholic and Apostolic faith: and not without cause: cc vmb vvi p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt jp cc jp n1: cc xx p-acp n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 17
241 for Peter is the first that is read to haue made a perfect confession of the fayth, our Lord reuealing it vnto him, Math. 16. When he said: Thou art Christ the sonne of the liuing God: for Peter is the First that is read to have made a perfect Confessi of the faith, our Lord revealing it unto him, Math. 16. When he said: Thou art christ the son of the living God: c-acp np1 vbz dt ord cst vbz vvn pc-acp vhi vvn dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, po12 n1 vvg pn31 p-acp pno31, np1 crd c-crq pns31 vvd: pns21 vb2r np1 dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 17
281 as long since he cast Eue out of Paradyse. as long since he cast Eue out of Paradise. c-acp av-j c-acp pns31 vvd np1 av pp-f n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 19
243 We professe the Vniuersall Church to be framed and founded vpon the rock of Peters confession according to the sentence of our Sauiour, in which Church it is necessary to remayne for the saluation of our Soules, We profess the Universal Church to be framed and founded upon the rock of Peter's Confessi according to the sentence of our Saviour, in which Church it is necessary to remain for the salvation of our Souls, pns12 vvb dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp r-crq n1 pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 17
244 and to yield obedience to her, keeping her fayth and confession. So teacheth S. Augustine: and to yield Obedience to her, keeping her faith and Confessi. So Teaches S. Augustine: cc pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno31, vvg po31 n1 cc n1. av vvz n1 np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 29 Page 17
245 who among the Arguments which held him in the Catholike Church, reckoneth the succession of Bishops in the Roman See euen from S. Peter vntill his tyme: who among the Arguments which held him in the Catholic Church, Reckoneth the succession of Bishops in the Roman See even from S. Peter until his time: r-crq p-acp dt n2 r-crq vvd pno31 p-acp dt jp n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt np1 vvb av p-acp n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 17
246 I am kept (sayth he) in the Church by the succession of Priests from the very See of Peter the Apostle, to whom our Sauiour after his resurrectien committed his sheepe to be fed, euen to the present Bishop. I am kept (say he) in the Church by the succession of Priests from the very See of Peter the Apostle, to whom our Saviour After his resurrectien committed his sheep to be fed, even to the present Bishop. pns11 vbm vvn (vvz pns31) p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt j vvb pp-f np1 dt n1, p-acp ro-crq po12 n1 p-acp po31 n1 vvd po31 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, av p-acp dt j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 17
247 And exhorting the Donatists, which bragged that they also had Bishops, he sayth: And exhorting the Donatists, which bragged that they also had Bishops, he say: cc vvg dt n2, r-crq vvd cst pns32 av vhd n2, pns31 vvz: (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 18
248 If the order & Succession of Bishops be to be obserued, how much more assuredly & safely indeed do we begin our accompt from S. Peter himselfe, If the order & Succession of Bishops be to be observed, how much more assuredly & safely indeed do we begin our account from S. Peter himself, cs dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 vbb pc-acp vbi vvn, c-crq d dc av-vvn cc av-j av vdb pns12 vvb po12 n1 p-acp n1 np1 px31, (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 18
249 vnto whom as he represents the whole Church, our Lord said. unto whom as he represents the Whole Church, our Lord said. p-acp ro-crq c-acp pns31 vvz dt j-jn n1, po12 n1 vvd. (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 18
250 Math. 16. vpon this Rock I will build my Church? for Linus succeeded to Peter, Cletus to Linus: Math. 16. upon this Rock I will built my Church? for Linus succeeded to Peter, Cletus to Linus: np1 crd p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1? p-acp np1 vvd p-acp np1, np1 p-acp np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 18
251 and hauing reckoned vp all the Popes vnto Anastasius, who then sate in S. Peters chayre, he cōcludeth against the Donatists: and having reckoned up all the Popes unto Anastasius, who then sat in S. Peter's chair, he Concludeth against the Donatists: cc vhg vvn a-acp d dt n2 p-acp np1, r-crq av vvd p-acp n1 npg1 n1, pns31 vvz p-acp dt n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 18
252 In this order of succession there is not any one Donatist to be found: to which we may adde, no, nor yet any Protestant. In this order of succession there is not any one Donatist to be found: to which we may add, no, nor yet any Protestant. p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 a-acp vbz xx d crd n1 pc-acp vbi vvn: p-acp r-crq pns12 vmb vvi, uh-dx, ccx av d n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 18
253 Since therefore the Church, in which there is a continued Succession of Bishops from S. Peter, cannot be the Protestant Church (which hath no such succession) but the Roman; Since Therefore the Church, in which there is a continued Succession of Bishops from S. Peter, cannot be the Protestant Church (which hath not such succession) but the Roman; p-acp av dt n1, p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 np1, vmbx vbi dt n1 n1 (r-crq vhz xx d n1) p-acp dt njp; (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 18
254 it followeth that S Augustine held the Roman Church to be the Catholike Church: it follows that S Augustine held the Roman Church to be the Catholic Church: pn31 vvz d n1 np1 vvd dt njp n1 pc-acp vbi dt jp n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 18
255 and therefore he grieued to see the Donatists lye cut off from her, as branches from the vine. and Therefore he grieved to see the Donatists lie Cut off from her, as branches from the vine. cc av pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n2 vvb vvn a-acp p-acp pno31, c-acp n2 p-acp dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 18
256 Be yee ingraffed on the Vine (sayth he to the Donatists: It is a griefe to vs to see you so lye cut of: Be ye Ingrafted on the Vine (say he to the Donatists: It is a grief to us to see you so lie Cut of: vbb pn22 vvn p-acp dt n1 (vvz pns31 p-acp dt n2: pn31 vbz dt n1 p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi pn22 av vvi n1 pp-f: (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 18
257 number the Priests euen from the See of Peter, and consider in that ranke of Fathers, who succeeded whom: number the Priests even from the See of Peter, and Consider in that rank of Father's, who succeeded whom: n1 dt n2 av-j p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1, cc vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vvd qo-crq: (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 18
258 That is the Rocke which the proud gates of hell ouercome not. That is the Rock which the proud gates of hell overcome not. cst vbz dt n1 r-crq dt j n2 pp-f n1 vvb xx. (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 18
259 And as in these words S. Augustine sheweth the miserable estate of those then that are diuided from the Roman Church, And as in these words S. Augustine shows the miserable estate of those then that Are divided from the Roman Church, cc c-acp p-acp d n2 n1 np1 vvz dt j n1 pp-f d av d vbr vvn p-acp dt njp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 18
260 so on the contrary he declareth the happinesse, and security of all, that are in cōmunion which her, so on the contrary he Declareth the happiness, and security of all, that Are in communion which her, av p-acp dt n-jn pns31 vvz dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d, cst vbr p-acp n1 r-crq pns31, (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 18
261 when speaking of Cecilianus Archbishop of Carthage, who had bene condemned by a numerous Councell of Donatist Bishops in Africa, he sayth: when speaking of Cecilianus Archbishop of Carthage, who had be condemned by a numerous Council of Donatist Bishops in Africa, he say: c-crq vvg pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 n2 p-acp np1, pns31 vvz: (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 18
283 and learne the true fayth from the Church of Rome. and Learn the true faith from the Church of Rome. cc vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 19
262 Cecilianus might haue contemned the conspiring multitude of his enemies, because he knew himself to be vnited by communicatory letters both to the Church of Rome in which the Soueraygnty of the See Apostolike hath alwayes florished, Cecilianus might have contemned the conspiring multitude of his enemies, Because he knew himself to be united by communicatory letters both to the Church of Rome in which the Sovereignty of the See Apostolic hath always flourished, np1 vmd vhi vvn dt vvg n1 pp-f po31 n2, c-acp pns31 vvd px31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n2 av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j vhz av vvd, (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 18
263 and to other Countreys, from whence the Ghospell came first into Africa. and to other Countries', from whence the Gospel Come First into Africa. cc p-acp j-jn ng2, p-acp c-crq dt n1 vvd ord p-acp np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 30 Page 18
264 So teacheth Possidius Bishop of Calama, a familiar friend to S. Augustine, whose life he writ; So Teaches Possidius Bishop of Calama, a familiar friend to S. Augustine, whose life he writ; av vvz np1 n1 pp-f np1, dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1 np1, rg-crq n1 pns31 vvd; (8) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 18
265 and therein reporteth that when Innocentius and Zozimus had condemned the Pelagians, the most religious Emperor Honorius hearing of this sentence of the Catholike Church pronounced against them obeyed it, and therein Reporteth that when Innocentius and Zozimus had condemned the Pelagians, the most religious Emperor Honorius hearing of this sentence of the Catholic Church pronounced against them obeyed it, cc av vvz d c-crq np1 cc np1 vhd vvn dt njp2, dt av-ds j n1 np1 vvg pp-f d n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vvn p-acp pno32 vvd pn31, (8) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 18
266 & condemning also by his lawes, ordayned that they should be ranked among heretikes. & condemning also by his laws, ordained that they should be ranked among Heretics. cc vvg av p-acp po31 n2, vvn cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 18
267 By which it appeares, that the Roman Church was then held to be the Catholike Church; By which it appears, that the Roman Church was then held to be the Catholic Church; p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz, cst dt njp n1 vbds av vvn pc-acp vbi dt jp n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 19
268 & her iudgment in matters of fayth to be infallible, and that the Emperors by their lawes seconded her iudgment, comdemning as Heretikes those whom she had condemned. & her judgement in matters of faith to be infallible, and that the Emperor's by their laws seconded her judgement, comdemning as Heretics those whom she had condemned. cc po31 n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi j, cc cst dt n2 p-acp po32 n2 vvn po31 n1, vvg p-acp n2 d r-crq pns31 vhd vvn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 31 Page 19
269 So teacheth S. Cyril Patriarke of Alexandria, explicating those words of our Sauiour; So Teaches S. Cyril Patriarch of Alexandria, explicating those words of our Saviour; av vvz n1 np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvg d n2 pp-f po12 n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 19
270 Thou art Peter, and vpon this Rock I will build my Church, and the gates of hell shall not preuaile against it. Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock I will built my Church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, cc dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pn31. (8) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 19
271 According to this promise of our Lord (sayth he) •he Apostolical Church of Peter perseuereth in her Bishops pure & free from all seduction & circumuention, aboue all Prelats & bishops, According to this promise of our Lord (say he) •he Apostolical Church of Peter persevereth in her Bishops pure & free from all seduction & circumvention, above all Prelates & Bishops, vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f po12 n1 (vvz pns31) av j n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp po31 ng1 j cc j p-acp d n1 cc n1, p-acp d n2 cc n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 19
272 & aboue all Primats of Churches and people, most perfect in the fayth and authority of Peter. & above all Primates of Churches and people, most perfect in the faith and Authority of Peter. cc p-acp d n2 pp-f n2 cc n1, av-ds j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 19
273 And whereas other Churches haue bene stayned with the errors of some, she alone remayns established firmely & vnconquerably, silencing and stopping the mouthes of all Heretikes: And whereas other Churches have be stained with the errors of Some, she alone remains established firmly & unconquerably, silencing and stopping the mouths of all Heretics: cc cs j-jn n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d, pns31 av-j vvz vvn av-j cc av-j, vvg cc vvg dt n2 pp-f d n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 19
274 & we vpon necessity of saluation neither deceiued nor drunke with the wyne of pryde, togeather which her confesse, & we upon necessity of salvation neither deceived nor drunk with the wine of pride, together which her confess, cc pns12 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 av-dx vvn ccx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av r-crq po31 vvb, (8) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 19
275 and preach the forme of truth, and of holy Apostolicall tradition. And againe: and preach the Form of truth, and of holy Apostolical tradition. And again: cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f j j n1. cc av: (8) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 19
276 Let vs remayne as members in our head the Apostolicall throne of the Bishops of Rome, from which it is our part to inquire, what we ought to belieue, and what to hold. And lastly; Let us remain as members in our head the Apostolical throne of the Bishops of Room, from which it is our part to inquire, what we ought to believe, and what to hold. And lastly; vvb pno12 vvi p-acp n2 p-acp po12 n1 dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz po12 n1 pc-acp vvi, r-crq pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi, cc r-crq pc-acp vvi. cc ord; (8) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 19
277 It is (sayth the Angelicall Doctor) proued necessary for saluation, to yeild obedience to the Bishop of Rome: It is (say the Angelical Doctor) proved necessary for salvation, to yield Obedience to the Bishop of Rome: pn31 vbz (vvz dt j n1) vvd j p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 19
278 for Cyril sayth in his booke of Treasures: for Cyril say in his book of Treasures: c-acp np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 19
279 Therefore Brethren if we will imitate Christ, let vs as his sheep heare his voyce, remayning in the Church of Peter, Therefore Brothers if we will imitate christ, let us as his sheep hear his voice, remaining in the Church of Peter, av n2 cs pns12 vmb vvi np1, vvb pno12 p-acp po31 n1 vvi po31 n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 19
280 and let vs not be puffed vp with the wynd of pride least peraduenture the crooked serpent for our contention cast vs out, and let us not be puffed up with the wind of pride lest Peradventure the crooked serpent for our contention cast us out, cc vvb pno12 xx vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cs av dt j n1 p-acp po12 n1 vvd pno12 av, (8) chapter (DIV2) 32 Page 19
284 We exhort thee Reuerend Brother to lend an obedient eare to the letters of the most holy Pope of the City of Rome, We exhort thee Reverend Brother to lend an obedient ear to the letters of the most holy Pope of the city of Room, pns12 vvb pno21 j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt av-ds j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 19
285 for as much as the Blessed Peter who liues and rules in his owne seate, exhibits the true fayth to those that seeke it. So teacheth S. Prosper: for as much as the Blessed Peter who lives and rules in his own seat, exhibits the true faith to those that seek it. So Teaches S. Prosper: c-acp c-acp d c-acp dt j-vvn np1 r-crq vvz cc vvz p-acp po31 d n1, vvz dt j n1 p-acp d cst vvb pn31. av vvz np1 vvi: (8) chapter (DIV2) 33 Page 19
286 The Apostles Peter and Paul founded the Church of the Gentiles in the Citty of Rome, where they taught the Doctrine of Christ our Lord, The Apostles Peter and Paul founded the Church of the Gentiles in the city of Room, where they taught the Doctrine of christ our Lord, dt n2 np1 cc np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 po12 n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 19
287 and deliuered it to their Successors A Christian communicating with this generall Church is a Catholike: and Delivered it to their Successors A Christian communicating with this general Church is a Catholic: cc vvd pn31 p-acp po32 n2 dt njp vvg p-acp d j n1 vbz dt jp: (8) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 19
288 but if he be separated from it, he is an heretike, and Antichrist. So teacheth Arnobius explicating the necessity of remayning in the Roman Church in these few, but effectuall words: but if he be separated from it, he is an heretic, and Antichrist. So Teaches Arnobius explicating the necessity of remaining in the Roman Church in these few, but effectual words: cc-acp cs pns31 vbb vvn p-acp pn31, pns31 vbz dt n1, cc np1. av vvz np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp d d, cc-acp j n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 34 Page 19
289 He that goeth out from the Church of Peter, perisheth for thirst. He that Goes out from the Church of Peter, Perishes for thirst. pns31 cst vvz av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 20
290 Whereupon Erasmus sayth, Arnobius seemes to yeild this honor to the Roman Church, that whosoeuer is out of her, is out of the Catholike Church. Whereupon Erasmus say, Arnobius seems to yield this honour to the Roman Church, that whosoever is out of her, is out of the Catholic Church. c-crq np1 vvz, np1 vvz pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt njp n1, cst r-crq vbz av pp-f pno31, vbz av pp-f dt jp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 35 Page 20
291 So teacheth Iohn an ancient Patriarke of Constantinople, who making profession of his fayth to Hormisdas Pope, acknowledged, that in the See Apostolike the Catholike Religion is alwayes conserued inuiolable: So Teaches John an ancient Patriarch of Constantinople, who making profession of his faith to Hormisdas Pope, acknowledged, that in the See Apostolic the Catholic Religion is always conserved inviolable: av vvz np1 dt j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvg n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp np1 n1, vvn, cst p-acp dt n1 vvb dt jp n1 vbz av vvn j: (8) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 20
292 and that they who consent not fully with the See Apostolike, are out of the communion of the Catholike Church. and that they who consent not Fully with the See Apostolic, Are out of the communion of the Catholic Church. cc cst pns32 r-crq vvb xx av-j p-acp dt vvb j, vbr av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 36 Page 20
293 So likewise teacheth S. Fulgentius Bishop of Ruspa and a famous Doctor of the African Church, who togeather which other Bishops his Collegues made this answer to Peter a Deacon that had bene sent out of the East: So likewise Teaches S. Fulgentius Bishop of Ruspa and a famous Doctor of the African Church, who together which other Bishops his Colleagues made this answer to Peter a Deacon that had be sent out of the East: av av vvz n1 np1 n1 pp-f np1 cc dt j n1 pp-f dt jp n1, r-crq av r-crq j-jn n2 po31 n2 vvd d n1 p-acp np1 dt n1 cst vhd vbn vvn av pp-f dt n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 20
294 The Roman Church enlightned with the words of the two great lights Peter & Paul, The Roman Church enlightened with the words of the two great lights Peter & Paul, dt njp n1 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt crd j n2 np1 cc np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 20
295 as with radiant beames, and honoured with their bodies, and which is also the top of the world, without hesitation belieues so to iustice, as with radiant beams, and honoured with their bodies, and which is also the top of the world, without hesitation believes so to Justice, c-acp p-acp j n2, cc vvn p-acp po32 n2, cc r-crq vbz av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 vvz av p-acp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 20
296 and doubtes not to Confesse so to saluation. and doubts not to Confess so to salvation. cc n2 xx pc-acp vvi av p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 20
297 So he, teaching that no Christian ought to make doubt of the fayth of the Roman Church. So he, teaching that no Christian ought to make doubt of the faith of the Roman Church. av pns31, vvg cst dx njp vmd p-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 20
298 Againe a Disciple of his that writ and dedicated his life to Felicianus his Successor, reporteth that when Fulgentius going to the wildernes of Thebais, to fast, arriued at Syracusa, Eulalius Bishop of that City, dissuaded him with these words: Again a Disciple of his that writ and dedicated his life to Felician his Successor, Reporteth that when Fulgentius going to the Wilderness of Thebaid, to fast, arrived At Syracuse, Eulalius Bishop of that city, dissuaded him with these words: av dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1 cc vvn po31 n1 p-acp np1 po31 n1, vvz d q-crq np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi, vvn p-acp np1, np1 n1 pp-f d n1, vvd pno31 p-acp d n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 20
299 Thou doest well in aspiring to greater perfection: Thou dost well in aspiring to greater perfection: pns21 vd2 av p-acp vvg p-acp jc n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 20
300 but thou knowest that without fayth it is impossible to please God, and that a perfidious dissention hath separated those Countreyes into which thou art trauelling, from the communion of blessed Peter: but thou Knowest that without faith it is impossible to please God, and that a perfidious dissension hath separated those Countries into which thou art travelling, from the communion of blessed Peter: cc-acp pns21 vv2 d p-acp n1 pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi np1, cc cst dt j n1 vhz vvn d n2 p-acp r-crq pns21 vb2r vvg, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-vvn np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 20
301 wherfore, Sonne, returne home, least by seeking a more perfect life, thou runne hazard of loosing the true fayth. Wherefore, Son, return home, lest by seeking a more perfect life, thou run hazard of losing the true faith. c-crq, n1, vvb av-an, cs p-acp vvg dt av-dc j n1, pns21 vvb n1 pp-f vvg dt j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 20
303 and that all such as dissented from her Doctrine, were out of the true fayth, and incapable of Saluation. and that all such as dissented from her Doctrine, were out of the true faith, and incapable of Salvation. cc cst d d c-acp vvd p-acp po31 n1, vbdr av pp-f dt j n1, cc j pp-f n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 20
304 So teacheth S. Leo, the first Pope of that name, for his admirable learning, wisdome, and sanctity surnamed The Great, who writing to the Bishops of Vienne, sayth; So Teaches S. Leo, the First Pope of that name, for his admirable learning, Wisdom, and sanctity surnamed The Great, who writing to the Bishops of Viennen, say; np1 vvz n1 np1, dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp po31 j n1, n1, cc n1 vvn dt j, r-crq vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vvz; (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 20
305 Christ from the See of Peter, as from a certaine Head, powreth his gifts vpon the whole body of his Church, to the end that whosoeuer should be so bold, christ from the See of Peter, as from a certain Head, poureth his Gifts upon the Whole body of his Church, to the end that whosoever should be so bold, np1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1, c-acp p-acp dt j n1, vvz po31 n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 cst r-crq vmd vbi av j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 21
306 as to depart from the solidity of that See, might know himself to be no way partaker of the diuine mysteries. as to depart from the solidity of that See, might know himself to be no Way partaker of the divine Mysteres. c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d vvb, vmd vvi px31 pc-acp vbi dx n1 n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 21
307 And that, whosoeuer goeth about to diminish the power of the Bishop of Rome, endeauoreth with most impious presumption to vi•late the most sacred strength of the Rock (Peter) framed by the hand of God. And that, whosoever Goes about to diminish the power of the Bishop of Rome, endeavoreth with most impious presumption to vi•late the most sacred strength of the Rock (Peter) framed by the hand of God. cc cst, r-crq vvz a-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz p-acp ds j n1 pc-acp vvi dt av-ds j n1 pp-f dt n1 (np1) vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 21
308 And speaking against Hilary Bishop of Arles, and all such as are refractary and disobedient to the Successors of Peter, And speaking against Hilary Bishop of Arles, and all such as Are refractory and disobedient to the Successors of Peter, cc vvg p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc d d c-acp vbr j cc j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 21
309 and in them to Peter himselfe, he addeth: To whom whosoeuer thinketh the primacy to be denied, can no way diminish their authority, and in them to Peter himself, he adds: To whom whosoever Thinketh the primacy to be denied, can no Way diminish their Authority, cc p-acp pno32 p-acp np1 px31, pns31 vvz: p-acp r-crq r-crq vvz dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, vmb dx n1 vvi po32 n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 21
310 but puffed vp with the spirit of pride, plungeth himselfe headlong into hell. but puffed up with the Spirit of pride, plungeth himself headlong into hell. cc-acp vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz px31 av-j p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 21
311 And that he who dare oppose the Roman Church built by the voyce of our Sauiour vpon the most blessed Peter Prince of the Apostles, And that he who Dare oppose the Roman Church built by the voice of our Saviour upon the most blessed Peter Prince of the Apostles, cc cst pns31 r-crq n1 vvb dt njp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp dt av-ds j-vvn np1 n1 pp-f dt n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 21
312 as vpon a rock is either Antichrist, or a Diuel. as upon a rock is either Antichrist, or a devil. c-acp p-acp dt n1 vbz d np1, cc dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 21
313 All these sayings of so learned a Doctor, and so great a Saint, I wish the Protestant reader duly to consider. All these sayings of so learned a Doctor, and so great a Saint, I wish the Protestant reader duly to Consider. d d n2-vvg pp-f av j dt n1, cc av j dt n1, pns11 vvb dt n1 n1 av-jn pc-acp vvi. (8) chapter (DIV2) 37 Page 21
314 So teacheth the holy Councell of Chalcedon affirming Peter the Apostle to be the rock and head of the Catholike Church, So Teaches the holy Council of Chalcedon affirming Peter the Apostle to be the rock and head of the Catholic Church, av vvz dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvg np1 dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt jp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 21
315 and foundation of the true Fayth. and Foundation of the true Faith. cc n1 pp-f dt j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 21
316 From whence it followeth, that whosoeuer buildeth not vpon the foundation of Peters See, is not in the Catholike Church, From whence it follows, that whosoever builds not upon the Foundation of Peter's See, is not in the Catholic Church, p-acp c-crq pn31 vvz, cst r-crq vvz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvb, vbz xx p-acp dt jp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 21
317 nor in the true fayth, without which no man can be saued. So teacheth S. Gregory the Great, who writing to Bonifacius, sayth: nor in the true faith, without which no man can be saved. So Teaches S. Gregory the Great, who writing to Boniface, say: ccx p-acp dt j n1, p-acp r-crq dx n1 vmb vbi vvn. av vvz n1 np1 dt j, r-crq vvg p-acp np1, vvz: (8) chapter (DIV2) 38 Page 21
318 I admonish you that whiles you haue tyme of lyfe remayning, your soule be not found diuided from the Church of blessed Peter, to whome the keyes of the kingdome of Heauen were committed ▪ and the power of binding and losing giuen, I admonish you that while you have time of life remaining, your soul be not found divided from the Church of blessed Peter, to whom the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven were committed ▪ and the power of binding and losing given, pns11 vvb pn22 d n1 pn22 vhb n1 pp-f n1 vvg, po22 n1 vbb xx vvn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-vvn np1, p-acp ro-crq dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 vbdr vvn ▪ cc dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg vvn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 21
319 lest his fauour be contemned here, he there exclude you from the entrance into lyfe. So teacheth S. I sidore, a learned Doctor and Archbishop of Seuill, saying; lest his favour be contemned Here, he there exclude you from the Entrance into life. So Teaches S. I sidore, a learned Doctor and Archbishop of Seuill, saying; cs po31 n1 vbi vvn av, pns31 pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. av vvz np1 pns11 vvb, dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, vvg; (8) chapter (DIV2) 39 Page 21
320 that albeit the Episcopall dignity and power descend from S. Peter to all Catholike Bishops, that albeit the Episcopal dignity and power descend from S. Peter to all Catholic Bishops, cst cs dt np1 n1 cc n1 vvb p-acp n1 np1 p-acp d jp n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 21
321 yet especially and by a fingular priuiledge it remayneth for euer to the Bishop of Rome, yet especially and by a fingular privilege it remaineth for ever to the Bishop of Rome, av av-j cc p-acp dt j n1 pn31 vvz p-acp av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 21
323 whosoeuer therfore (sayth he) yelds not obedience reuerently to him is separated from the head, whosoever Therefore (say he) yields not Obedience reverently to him is separated from the head, r-crq av (vvz pns31) vvz xx n1 av-j p-acp pno31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 21
324 and makes himself guilty of the schisme of the Acephalists, that is of certain heretikes, who acknowledged no one particular Head. And he addes, that the Church belieues this as the Creed of S. Athanasius, and makes himself guilty of the Schism of the Acephalists, that is of certain Heretics, who acknowledged no one particular Head. And he adds, that the Church believes this as the Creed of S. Athanasius, cc vvz px31 j pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np2, cst vbz pp-f j n2, r-crq vvd dx pi j n1 cc pns31 vvz, cst dt n1 vvz d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 22
325 and as an article of fayth: and that whosoeuer belieues it not cannot be saued. and as an article of faith: and that whosoever believes it not cannot be saved. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: cc cst r-crq vvz pn31 xx vmbx vbi vvn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 22
326 So teacheth S. Maximus Martyr the greatest Diuine of his age, & that writ learnedly against the Monothelites, pestilent Heretikes, that held but one will and operation in Christ, So Teaches S. Maximus Martyr the greatest Divine of his age, & that writ learnedly against the Monothelites, pestilent Heretics, that held but one will and operation in christ, np1 vvz zz fw-la n1 dt js j-jn pp-f po31 n1, cc cst vvd av-j p-acp dt np2, j n2, cst vvd p-acp crd n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 22
327 and were anathematized in the sixth generall Councell. He among other Elogies of the Roman Church hath this: and were anathematized in the sixth general Council. He among other Eulogies of the Roman Church hath this: cc vbdr vvn p-acp dt ord j n1. pns31 p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f dt njp n1 vhz d: (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 22
328 All the bounds of the earth, and whosoeuer in any place of the world, do confesse Christ our Lord with a pure hart, All the bounds of the earth, and whosoever in any place of the world, do confess christ our Lord with a pure heart, d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc r-crq p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, vdb vvi np1 po12 n1 p-acp dt j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 22
329 and Orthodox fayth, looke vpon the most holy Roman Church and her confession and fayth attentiuely, and Orthodox faith, look upon the most holy Roman Church and her Confessi and faith attentively, cc n1 n1, vvb p-acp dt av-ds j np1 n1 cc po31 n1 cc n1 av-j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 22
330 as vpon a Sunne of euerlasting light, receauing from her the shining light of spirituall, as upon a Sun of everlasting Light, receiving from her the shining Light of spiritual, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, vvg p-acp pno31 dt j-vvg n1 pp-f j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 22
331 and holy Doctrines &c. For from the first comming of the Word Incarnate all the Churches of Christians throughout the world haue had from her their beginning, their only and surest foundation, against which the gates of hell shall no way preuaile, according to the promise of our Sauiour himself, that she shold haue the Keyes of Orthodoxall fayth and Confession, and holy Doctrines etc. For from the First coming of the Word Incarnate all the Churches of Christians throughout the world have had from her their beginning, their only and Surest Foundation, against which the gates of hell shall no Way prevail, according to the promise of our Saviour himself, that she should have the Keys of Orthodoxal faith and Confessi, cc j n2 av c-acp p-acp dt ord n-vvg pp-f dt n1 j d dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 vhb vhn p-acp pno31 po32 n-vvg, po32 j cc js n1, p-acp r-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb dx n1 vvi, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 px31, cst pns31 vmd vhi dt n2 pp-f j n1 cc n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 22
332 and open to them that religiously come to the same Roman Church, seeking true reall and only piety; and open to them that religiously come to the same Roman Church, seeking true real and only piety; cc vvi p-acp pno32 cst av-j vvn p-acp dt d np1 n1, vvg j j cc j n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 22
333 and contrariwise shut and stop euery hereticall mouth that speaks iniquity against heauen. and contrariwise shut and stop every heretical Mouth that speaks iniquity against heaven. cc av vvn cc vvi d j n1 cst vvz n1 p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 40 Page 22
334 So teacheth S. Aldelmus an ancient Bishop of the Scots, whom Venerable Bede highly commendeth for his eloquence, So Teaches S. Aldhelmus an ancient Bishop of the Scots, whom Venerable Bede highly commends for his eloquence, av vvz n1 np1 dt j n1 pp-f dt np2, ro-crq j np1 av-j vvz p-acp po31 n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 22
335 for his great knowledge of humane literature, of Scripture, and Ecclesiasticall rites. for his great knowledge of humane literature, of Scripture, and Ecclesiastical Rites. p-acp po31 j n1 pp-f j n1, pp-f n1, cc j n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 22
336 Among other his works which Bede reckoneth, he writ an excellent booke against the error of the Britans, who at that tyme differed from the Roman Church in the celebration of Easter. Among other his works which Bede Reckoneth, he writ an excellent book against the error of the Britons, who At that time differed from the Roman Church in the celebration of Easter. p-acp n-jn po31 n2 r-crq np1 vvz, pns31 vvd dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt npg1, r-crq p-acp d n1 vvd p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 22
337 And of the same subiect he writ an epistle to Geruntius, in which he sheweth, the Britans by reason of that their separation from the Roman Church, to be in error. And of the same Subject he writ an epistle to Geruntius, in which he shows, the Britain's by reason of that their separation from the Roman Church, to be in error. cc pp-f dt d n-jn pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp np1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz, dt np1|vbz p-acp n1 pp-f d po32 n1 p-acp dt njp n1, pc-acp vbi p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 22
338 If (sayth he) the keyes of the heauenly kingdome were by Christ giuen to Peter, of whom the Poet sayth: If (say he) the keys of the heavenly Kingdom were by christ given to Peter, of whom the Poet say: cs (vvz pns31) dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 vbdr p-acp np1 vvn p-acp np1, pp-f ro-crq dt n1 vvz: (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 22
339 He is the Porter of heauen, that opens the gate to the stars, who is he that despising the principall statutes of that Church, He is the Porter of heaven, that Opens the gate to the Stars, who is he that despising the principal statutes of that Church, pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cst vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n2, r-crq vbz pns31 cst vvg dt j-jn n2 pp-f d n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 22
340 and condemning the Doctrine which she commands to be obserued, can enter into the gate of heauenly paradise? And if Peter by a happy lot, and condemning the Doctrine which she commands to be observed, can enter into the gate of heavenly paradise? And if Peter by a happy lot, cc vvg dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi vvn, vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1? cc cs np1 p-acp dt j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 22
341 and a peculiar priuiledge, deserued to receyue the power & monarchy of binding both in heauen and earth, who refusing to obserue the Roman rite of Easter, can thinke that he is not rather to be straitly tied with in soluble bonds, and a peculiar privilege, deserved to receive the power & monarchy of binding both in heaven and earth, who refusing to observe the Roman rite of Easter, can think that he is not rather to be straitly tied with in soluble bonds, cc dt j n1, vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg d p-acp n1 cc n1, r-crq vvg pc-acp vvi dt njp n1 pp-f n1, vmb vvi cst pns31 vbz xx av pc-acp vbi av-j vvn p-acp p-acp j n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 23
342 then any way to be absolued? And the same he further proueth out of the priuiledge of not erring, granted to the Roman Church, then any Way to be absolved? And the same he further Proves out of the privilege of not erring, granted to the Roman Church, cs d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn? cc dt d pns31 av-j vvz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f xx vvg, vvd p-acp dt njp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 23
343 when Christ promised to build his Church vpon Peter as vpon an impregnable rock. So teacheth Venerable Bede, saying: when christ promised to built his Church upon Peter as upon an impregnable rock. So Teaches Venerable Bede, saying: c-crq np1 vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp np1 c-acp p-acp dt j n1. av vvz j np1, vvg: (8) chapter (DIV2) 41 Page 23
344 Therfore the blessed Peter confessing Christ with true fayth, and following him with true loue, receaued specially the keyes of the kingdome of heauen, Therefore the blessed Peter confessing christ with true faith, and following him with true love, received specially the keys of the Kingdom of heaven, av dt j-vvn np1 vvg np1 p-acp j n1, cc vvg pno31 p-acp j n1, vvd av-j dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 23
345 and the soueraignty of iudiciall power, that all the faythfull throughout the world might vnderstand, that whosoeuer do any way separate themselues from the Vnity of his fayth and society, can neither be losed from the bonds of their sins, and the sovereignty of judicial power, that all the faithful throughout the world might understand, that whosoever do any Way separate themselves from the Unity of his faith and society, can neither be losed from the bonds of their Sins, cc dt n1 pp-f j n1, cst d dt j p-acp dt n1 vmd vvi, cst r-crq vdb d n1 vvi px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, vmb av-dx vbi vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 23
346 nor come within the gate of the heauenly kingdome. nor come within the gate of the heavenly Kingdom. ccx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 23
347 And speaking of a conference held betwene Colmannus an Abbot, and Wilfridus a learned Priest concerning the celebration of Easter, Colmannus defending the Iewish rite, And speaking of a conference held between Colmannus an Abbot, and Wilfrid a learned Priest Concerning the celebration of Easter, Colmannus defending the Jewish rite, cc vvg pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp np1 dt n1, cc np1 dt j n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 vvg dt jp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 23
348 and Wilfridus the custome of the Roman Church, Wilfridus said: and Wilfrid the custom of the Roman Church, Wilfrid said: cc np1 dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, np1 vvd: (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 23
349 If you disdaine to follow the decrees of the See Apostolike, yea and of the vniuersall Church, they being confirmed by the holy Scriptures, without all doubt you sinne: If you disdain to follow the decrees of the See Apostolic, yea and of the universal Church, they being confirmed by the holy Scriptures, without all doubt you sin: cs pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt vvb j, uh cc pp-f dt j n1, pns32 vbg vvn p-acp dt j n2, p-acp d n1 pn22 n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 23
350 for be it, that your Columba was a holy man, and of Christ, & likewise your Fathers; for be it, that your Columba was a holy man, and of christ, & likewise your Father's; c-acp vbi pn31, cst po22 np1 vbds dt j n1, cc pp-f np1, cc av po22 n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 23
351 yet is their smal number in a corner of a remote Iland to be preferred before the vniuersall Church of Christ? And hauing in proofe of the Authority of the Roman Church alleaged the words of Christ, promising to build his Church vpon Peter, yet is their small number in a corner of a remote Island to be preferred before the universal Church of christ? And having in proof of the authority of the Roman Church alleged the words of christ, promising to built his Church upon Peter, av vbz po32 j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1? cc vhg p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vvd dt n2 pp-f np1, vvg pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 23
352 and to giue him the keyes of the kingdome of Heauen, Of win king that was present at the conference demanded of the disputants, and to give him the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, Of win King that was present At the conference demanded of the disputants, cc pc-acp vvi pno31 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, pp-f n1 n1 cst vbds j p-acp dt n1 vvd pp-f dt n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 23
353 whether both of them agreed in this, that those words of our Sauiour were principally spoken to Peter, whither both of them agreed in this, that those words of our Saviour were principally spoken to Peter, cs d pp-f pno32 vvd p-acp d, cst d n2 pp-f po12 n1 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 23
354 and whether the keyes of the kingdome of heauen were giuen to him? And they answering Yes; the king concluded: and whither the keys of the Kingdom of heaven were given to him? And they answering Yes; the King concluded: cc cs dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 vbdr vvn p-acp pno31? cc pns32 vvg uh; dt n1 vvn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 23
355 And I say to you that because Peter is that porter, I will not gainsay him; And I say to you that Because Peter is that porter, I will not gainsay him; cc pns11 vvb p-acp pn22 d c-acp np1 vbz d n1, pns11 vmb xx vvi pno31; (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 23
356 but so far forth as I know, and am able, I desire to obey his ordinances in all things, but so Far forth as I know, and am able, I desire to obey his ordinances in all things, cc-acp av av-j av c-acp pns11 vvb, cc vbm j, pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi po31 n2 p-acp d n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 23
357 least peraduenture if I coming to the gates of the kingdome of heauen, there be none to open vnto me, he being offended with me, that is knowne to keep the keyes. lest Peradventure if I coming to the gates of the Kingdom of heaven, there be none to open unto me, he being offended with me, that is known to keep the keys. cs av cs pns11 vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi pix pc-acp vvi p-acp pno11, pns31 vbg vvn p-acp pno11, cst vbz vvn pc-acp vvi dt n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 42 Page 23
358 So teacheth Aponius in his learned Commentary vpon the Canticles saying: So Teaches Aponius in his learned Commentary upon the Canticles saying: av vvz np1 p-acp po31 j n1 p-acp dt n2 vvg: (8) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 23
359 It is manifest to all the earth, where the pasture of holsome doctrine was reuealed to Peter: It is manifest to all the earth, where the pasture of wholesome Doctrine was revealed to Peter: pn31 vbz j p-acp d dt n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f j n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 24
360 to wit, when Christ asking he answered; to wit, when christ asking he answered; p-acp n1, c-crq np1 vvg pns31 vvd; (8) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 24
361 Thou art Christ the sonne of the liuing God &c. These pastures the Iew sees not, Thou art christ the son of the living God etc. These pastures the Iew sees not, pns21 vb2r np1 dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1 av d n2 dt np1 vvz xx, (8) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 24
362 nor the Gentill nor yet any heretike whatsoeuer: nor the Gentle nor yet any heretic whatsoever: ccx dt j ccx av d n1 r-crq: (8) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 24
363 for they follow not that Pastor, whom Christ the Prince of Pastors hath left as his Vicar in the world. for they follow not that Pastor, whom christ the Prince of Pastors hath left as his Vicar in the world. c-acp pns32 vvb xx d n1, ro-crq np1 dt n1 pp-f ng1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 43 Page 24
364 So teacheth Theodorus Studites a holy Abbot and very famous for his learning, and constancy in maintayning the Catholike fayth against heretikes, who with diuers Regulars his Collegues writing to Paschalis Pope, among other titles calls him, The chief Priest of Priests, Pastor of the sheep of Christ, Porter of the kingdome of heauen, So Teaches Theodorus Studites a holy Abbot and very famous for his learning, and constancy in maintaining the Catholic faith against Heretics, who with diverse Regulars his Colleagues writing to Paschal Pope, among other titles calls him, The chief Priest of Priests, Pastor of the sheep of christ, Porter of the Kingdom of heaven, av vvz np1 vvz dt j n1 cc av j p-acp po31 n1, cc n1 p-acp vvg dt jp n1 p-acp n2, r-crq p-acp j np1 po31 n2 vvg p-acp np1 n1, p-acp j-jn n2 vvz pno31, dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2, n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 24
365 and Rock of the fayth, vpon whom the Catholike Church is built. and Rock of the faith, upon whom the Catholic Church is built. cc n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp ro-crq dt jp n1 vbz vvn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 24
366 And the Roman Church, he calles? The supreme throne in which Christ hath placed the keyes of fayth, against whom the gates of hell, which are the nouthes of heretikes, haue neuer preuailed, nor shall euer preuaile; And the Roman Church, he calls? The supreme throne in which christ hath placed the keys of faith, against whom the gates of hell, which Are the nouthes of Heretics, have never prevailed, nor shall ever prevail; cc dt njp n1, pns31 vvz? dt j n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vhz vvn dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp ro-crq dt n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f n2, vhb av vvn, ccx vmb av vvi; (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 24
367 the fountaine of Orthodoxall truth, the quiet hauen of the Vniuersall Church against all hereticall stormes; the fountain of Orthodoxal truth, the quiet Haven of the Universal Church against all heretical storms; dt n1 pp-f j n1, dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp d j n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 24
368 the chosen Citty of refuge for saluation. And els where speaking of the Heretikes of his tyme, he sayth: the chosen city of refuge for salvation. And Else where speaking of the Heretics of his time, he say: dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1. cc av q-crq vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vvz: (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 24
369 I protest here before God and man, they are diuided from the body of Christ, I protest Here before God and man, they Are divided from the body of christ, pns11 vvb av p-acp np1 cc n1, pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 24
370 and the supreme See, in which Christ hath deposited the keyes of fayth, against which the gates of hell, that is to say the vnbrideled mouths of heretikes haue neuer preuailed nor shall preuaile euen to the end of the world, according to the promise of our Lord, which cannot fayle. And againe: and the supreme See, in which christ hath deposited the keys of faith, against which the gates of hell, that is to say the unbridled mouths of Heretics have never prevailed nor shall prevail even to the end of the world, according to the promise of our Lord, which cannot fail. And again: cc dt j vvb, p-acp r-crq np1 vhz vvn dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq dt n2 pp-f n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi dt j-vvn n2 pp-f n2 vhb av-x vvd ccx vmb vvi av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vmbx vvi. cc av: (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 24
371 So great is the fayth of the Romans, that there is seene to be the impregnable rock of fayth founded according to the promise of our Lord. So great is the faith of the Roman, that there is seen to be the impregnable rock of faith founded according to the promise of our Lord. av j vbz dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, cst pc-acp vbz vvn pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f n1 vvd vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 24
372 These two later testimonies are set downe and highly commended by that learned Patriarke of Constantinople Gennadius Scholarius, who addeth to them this verdict of his owne: These two later testimonies Are Set down and highly commended by that learned Patriarch of Constantinople Gennadius Scholarius, who adds to them this verdict of his own: d crd jc n2 vbr vvn a-acp cc av-j vvn p-acp d j n1 pp-f np1 np1 np1, r-crq vvz p-acp pno32 d n1 pp-f po31 d: (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 24
373 If that diuine See belieue not aright, Christ lyes, when he sayth; Heauen and earth shall passe, but my words shall not passe; If that divine See believe not aright, christ lies, when he say; Heaven and earth shall pass, but my words shall not pass; cs d j-jn n1 vvb xx av, np1 vvz, c-crq pns31 vvz; n1 cc n1 vmb vvi, cc-acp po11 n2 vmb xx vvi; (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 24
374 for in these words he promised his Church to be with her, and that the gates of hell shall not preuaile against her. for in these words he promised his Church to be with her, and that the gates of hell shall not prevail against her. c-acp p-acp d n2 pns31 vvd po31 n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp pno31, cc cst dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno31. (8) chapter (DIV2) 44 Page 24
375 So teacheth Rabanus, that learned Bishop of Mentz: So Teaches Rabanus, that learned Bishop of Mainz: av vvz np1, cst j n1 pp-f np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 24
391 and to haue bene members of the Catholike Church, and lights of the world, haue all agreed in this; and to have be members of the Catholic Church, and lights of the world, have all agreed in this; cc pc-acp vhi vbn n2 pp-f dt jp n1, cc n2 pp-f dt n1, vhb d vvn p-acp d; (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
410 but vpon pretence that she had fallen from the true fayth. And moreouer it is absolutely false: but upon pretence that she had fallen from the true faith. And moreover it is absolutely false: cc-acp p-acp n1 cst pns31 vhd vvn p-acp dt j n1. cc av pn31 vbz av-j j: (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 27
376 Therfore Peter specially receaued the keyes of the kingdom of heauen and the Soueraignty of iudiciall power, that all the faythfull throughout the world might vnderstand, that whosoeuer in any sorte separate themselues from the vnity of his fayth and society, can neither be absolued from the bonds of their sins, Therefore Peter specially received the keys of the Kingdom of heaven and the Sovereignty of judicial power, that all the faithful throughout the world might understand, that whosoever in any sort separate themselves from the unity of his faith and society, can neither be absolved from the bonds of their Sins, av np1 av-j vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 cc dt n1 pp-f j n1, cst d dt j p-acp dt n1 vmd vvi, cst r-crq p-acp d n1 vvi px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, vmb av-dx vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 25
377 nor enter into the gate of the kingdome of heauen. nor enter into the gate of the Kingdom of heaven. ccx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 25
378 And the same power of the Roman Church to shut the gates of heauen against all those, that diuide themselues from her communion, he expresseth againe in a Poeme which he writ in prayse of the holy Crosse, to Gregory the fourth of that name. And the same power of the Roman Church to shut the gates of heaven against all those, that divide themselves from her communion, he Expresses again in a Poem which he writ in praise of the holy Cross, to Gregory the fourth of that name. cc dt d n1 pp-f dt njp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp d d, cst vvb px32 p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vvz av p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp np1 dt ord pp-f d n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 45 Page 25
379 The same teacheth Petrus Damiani a Bishop of excellent learning and of a most holy and austere lyfe, that liued six hundred yeares since, The same Teaches Peter Damiani a Bishop of excellent learning and of a most holy and austere life, that lived six hundred Years since, dt d vvz np1 np1 dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc pp-f dt av-ds j cc j n1, cst vvd crd crd n2 a-acp, (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 25
380 and was sent by Nicolas the second (together with S. Anselme Bishop of Luca) to Milan to extinguish the heresies of the Simonians, and was sent by Nicolas the second (together with S. Anselm Bishop of Lucano) to Milan to extinguish the heresies of the Simonians, cc vbds vvn p-acp np1 dt ord (av p-acp n1 np1 n1 pp-f np1) p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt njp2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 25
381 and Nicolaits, wherwith diuers clergy men of that Citty being infected, to the end they might auoyd the correction and censure of the Roman Church, pretended, that the Church of Ambrose was free, and Nicolaits, wherewith diverse Clergy men of that city being infected, to the end they might avoid the correction and censure of the Roman Church, pretended, that the Church of Ambrose was free, cc n2, c-crq j n1 n2 pp-f d n1 vbg vvn, p-acp dt n1 pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt njp n1, vvd, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 25
382 and not subiect to the lawes of the Pope of Rome: and not Subject to the laws of the Pope of Rome: cc xx j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 25
383 for the cōfutation of which error Petrus Damiani made a learned oration, in which he prooued effectually the supreme authority granted by Christ to the Roman Church aboue all Churches, for the confutation of which error Peter Damiani made a learned oration, in which he proved effectually the supreme Authority granted by christ to the Roman Church above all Churches, p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1 np1 np1 vvd dt j n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd av-j dt j n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp d n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 25
384 and that whosoeuer denies her authority, is an heretike. and that whosoever Denies her Authority, is an heretic. cc cst r-crq vvz po31 n1, vbz dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 25
385 And this his Oration tooke so good effect, that those licentious Clergymen abandoning their heresy, submitted themselues to the Roman Church, with promise neuer to depart againe from her Communion. And this his Oration took so good Effect, that those licentious Clergymen abandoning their heresy, submitted themselves to the Roman Church, with promise never to depart again from her Communion. cc d po31 n1 vvd av j n1, cst d j n2 vvg po32 n1, vvd px32 p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp n1 av-x pc-acp vvi av p-acp po31 n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 46 Page 25
386 So teacheth S. Bernard, who writing against Schismatikes giueth this rule to distinguish between them and Catholiks: So Teaches S. Bernard, who writing against Schismatics gives this Rule to distinguish between them and Catholics: av vvz n1 np1, r-crq vvg p-acp n2 vvz d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 cc np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 25
387 Those that are of God, are vnited willingly to Innocentius (the true Pope): And he that stands out against him, either belongs to Antichrist, or is Antichrist himself. Those that Are of God, Are united willingly to Innocentius (the true Pope): And he that Stands out against him, either belongs to Antichrist, or is Antichrist himself. d cst vbr pp-f np1, vbr vvn av-j p-acp np1 (dt j n1): cc pns31 cst vvz av p-acp pno31, av-d vvz p-acp np1, cc vbz np1 px31. (8) chapter (DIV2) 47 Page 25
388 To omit the like testimonies of many other holy and learned Doctors, so writeth our famous Arch-bishop of Canterbury Lanfrancus, that liued almost six hundred yeares since, deliuering his owne and their Verdicts in these words, worthy to be noted: To omit the like testimonies of many other holy and learned Doctors, so Writeth our famous Archbishop of Canterbury Lanfranc, that lived almost six hundred Years since, delivering his own and their Verdicts in these words, worthy to be noted: pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f d j-jn j cc j n2, av vvz po12 j n1 pp-f np1 np1, cst vvd av crd crd n2 a-acp, vvg po31 d cc po32 vvz p-acp d n2, j pc-acp vbi vvn: (8) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 25
389 The Blessed Doctors, if not in the same words, yet in the same sense haue vnanimously taught in many places, that euery man which dissenteth from the Roman and vniuersall Church in Doctrine of fayth, is an heretike. The Blessed Doctors, if not in the same words, yet in the same sense have unanimously taught in many places, that every man which dissenteth from the Roman and universal Church in Doctrine of faith, is an heretic. dt j-vvn n2, cs xx p-acp dt d n2, av p-acp dt d n1 vhb av-j vvn p-acp d n2, cst d n1 r-crq vvz p-acp dt njp cc j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vbz dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 48 Page 25
390 If therfore the Blessed Doctors, those (I say) whom Protestants with vs acknowledge to haue liued and died in the true sayth, If Therefore the Blessed Doctors, those (I say) whom Protestants with us acknowledge to have lived and died in the true say, cs av dt j-vvn n2, d (pns11 vvb) r-crq n2 p-acp pno12 vvi pc-acp vhi vvn cc vvd p-acp dt j vvz, (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
411 for as the Fathers censure, & condemne all that are out of the Roman Church, for as the Father's censure, & condemn all that Are out of the Roman Church, c-acp c-acp dt ng1 n1, cc vvi d cst vbr av pp-f dt njp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 27
392 and these be their expresse Tenents, faithfully deliuered in their owne words, that whosoeuer is out of the Roman Church, is to beheld as an Heretike of peruerse iudgment, and these be their express Tenants, faithfully Delivered in their own words, that whosoever is out of the Roman Church, is to beheld as an Heretic of perverse judgement, cc d vbb po32 j n2, av-j vvn p-acp po32 d n2, cst r-crq vbz av pp-f dt njp n1, vbz pc-acp vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
393 or as a Schismatike, and self-liking presumptuous man: That he which standeth out against the See of Rome, neither is in the Church, nor holds the true fayth: or as a Schismatic, and self-liking presumptuous man: That he which Stands out against the See of Room, neither is in the Church, nor holds the true faith: cc p-acp dt n-jn, cc j j n1: cst pns31 r-crq vvz av p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1, av-dx vbz p-acp dt n1, ccx vvz dt j n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
394 That vpon necessity of saluation we ought to remayne as members in our Head the Apostolicall throne of the Bishop of Rome: That upon necessity of salvation we ought to remain as members in our Head the Apostolical throne of the Bishop of Rome: cst p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 p-acp po12 n1 dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
395 That if we imitate Christ, we are (as his sheepe ) to heare his voyce, remayning in the Church of Peter: That if we imitate christ, we Are (as his sheep) to hear his voice, remaining in the Church of Peter: cst cs pns12 vvb np1, pns12 vbr (c-acp po31 n1) pc-acp vvi po31 n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
396 That he who opposeth the Chayre of Peter, is a Schismatike, and a sinner: That he agrees not with the Catholike Church: That he who Opposeth the Chair of Peter, is a Schismatic, and a sinner: That he agrees not with the Catholic Church: cst pns31 r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz dt n-jn, cc dt n1: cst pns31 vvz xx p-acp dt jp n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
397 That he is a prophane person: That he gathereth not, but scattereth: That he is not of Christ, but of Antichrist: That he is a profane person: That he gathereth not, but Scattereth: That he is not of christ, but of Antichrist: cst pns31 vbz dt j n1: cst pns31 vvz xx, cc-acp vvz: cst pns31 vbz xx pp-f np1, cc-acp pp-f np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
398 That he shall perish at the comming of the floud: That he perisheth for thirst: That a perfidious dissension hath separated him from the Communion of S. Peter: That he shall perish At the coming of the flood: That he Perishes for thirst: That a perfidious dissension hath separated him from the Communion of S. Peter: cst pns31 vmb vvi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1: cst pns31 vvz p-acp n1: cst dt j n1 vhz vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
399 That he is an Heretike, and Antichrist: That he can no way be partaker of the diuine mysteries: That he is an Heretic, and Antichrist: That he can no Way be partaker of the divine Mysteres: cst pns31 vbz dt n1, cc np1: cst pns31 vmb dx n1 vbb n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
400 That he is either Antichrist, or a Diuell: That in the next world he shall haue the entrance of lyfe shut vnto him: That he is either Antichrist, or a devil: That in the next world he shall have the Entrance of life shut unto him: cst pns31 vbz av-d np1, cc dt n1: cst p-acp dt ord n1 pns31 vmb vhi dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno31: (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
401 That he is guilty of the heresy of the Acephalists: That he gainsayth S. Peter, the Porter of Heauen: That he is guilty of the heresy of the Acephalists: That he gainsayth S. Peter, the Porter of Heaven: cst pns31 vbz j pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np2: cst pns31 uh np1 np1, dt n1 pp-f n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
402 That he cannot be admitted into the gate of heauenly paradise: That he is an Heretike, speaking iniquity against Heauen: That he cannot be admitted into the gate of heavenly paradise: That he is an Heretic, speaking iniquity against Heaven: cst pns31 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1: cst pns31 vbz dt n1, vvg n1 p-acp n1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
403 That he cannot be loosed from the bonds of his sinnes: That he either belongs to Antichrist or is Antichrist himself. That he cannot be loosed from the bonds of his Sins: That he either belongs to Antichrist or is Antichrist himself. cst pns31 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n2: cst pns31 av-d vvz p-acp np1 cc vbz np1 px31. (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
404 These be the very Tenents of the most famous Doctors, and Saints of God: These be the very Tenants of the most famous Doctors, and Saints of God: d vbb dt j n2 pp-f dt av-ds j n2, cc n2 pp-f np1: (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
405 These (M. Doctor) the censures which not I, but they inflict on your Doctrine. These (M. Doctor) the censures which not I, but they inflict on your Doctrine. d (n1 n1) dt n2 r-crq xx pns11, cc-acp pns32 vvb p-acp po22 n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
406 And now I desire to know with what conscience you taxe this their and our doctrine as false, pernicious, impious, Schismaticall, Hereticall, scandalous, damnable, blasphemous, sacrilegious, Antichristian &c. Or with what title you goe about to defend your owne departure from the Roman Church, And now I desire to know with what conscience you Tax this their and our Doctrine as false, pernicious, impious, Schismatical, Heretical, scandalous, damnable, blasphemous, sacrilegious, Antichristian etc. Or with what title you go about to defend your own departure from the Roman Church, cc av pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp r-crq n1 pn22 vvb d po32 cc po12 n1 p-acp j, j, j, j, j, j, j, j, j, jp av cc p-acp r-crq n1 pn22 vvb a-acp pc-acp vvi po22 d n1 p-acp dt njp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
407 and to persuade others, that being out of her, they are in state of saluation? If you answer, that you haue departed from the (now) Roman Church, and to persuade Others, that being out of her, they Are in state of salvation? If you answer, that you have departed from the (now) Roman Church, cc pc-acp vvi n2-jn, cst vbg av pp-f pno31, pns32 vbr p-acp n1 pp-f n1? cs pn22 vvb, cst pn22 vhb vvn p-acp dt (av) np1 n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
408 because she hath departed from the true fayth, which the Roman Church anciently professed, that's an excuse common to all heretikes, Because she hath departed from the true faith, which the Roman Church anciently professed, that's an excuse Common to all Heretics, c-acp pns31 vhz vvn p-acp dt j n1, r-crq dt njp n1 av-jn vvn, d|vbz dt n1 j p-acp d n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 26
409 and can no more iustify you, then it could the Pelagians, the Donatists, or other ancient Heretikes, who would neuer haue departed from the Roman Church, and can no more justify you, then it could the Pelagians, the Donatists, or other ancient Heretics, who would never have departed from the Roman Church, cc vmb dx av-dc vvi pn22, cs pn31 vmd dt njp2, dt n2, cc j-jn j n2, r-crq vmd av-x vhi vvn p-acp dt njp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 27
412 as incapable of saluation, so shall you heare them constantly affirme, and prooue, that it is as impossible for the Roman Church to fall from that fayth, which she once receiued from the blessed Apostles Peter and Paul, as incapable of salvation, so shall you hear them constantly affirm, and prove, that it is as impossible for the Roman Church to fallen from that faith, which she once received from the blessed Apostles Peter and Paul, c-acp j pp-f n1, av vmb pn22 vvi pno32 av-j vvi, cc vvi, cst pn31 vbz a-acp j c-acp dt njp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, r-crq pns31 a-acp vvd p-acp dt j-vvn n2 np1 cc np1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 27
413 as it is for the word of Christ to fayle, or for Christ himself to be a lyer. as it is for the word of christ to fail, or for christ himself to be a liar. c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi, cc p-acp np1 px31 pc-acp vbi dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 49 Page 27
414 In profe of this truth, I might yet further insist by other most forcible arguments: In proof of this truth, I might yet further insist by other most forcible Arguments: p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, pns11 vmd av av-jc vvb p-acp j-jn av-ds j n2: (8) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 27
415 but partly not to detayne the reader, and partly because diuers of them shall be touched in the current of this Apology, I will immediatly passe to the examination of your Grand imposture, first in generall, & then in particular. but partly not to detain the reader, and partly Because diverse of them shall be touched in the current of this Apology, I will immediately pass to the examination of your Grand imposture, First in general, & then in particular. cc-acp av xx pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc av c-acp j pp-f pno32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pns11 vmb av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 j n1, ord p-acp n1, cc av p-acp j. (8) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 27
416 CHAP. II. Of Doctour Mortons manner of alleaging Authors in generall. CHAP. II Of Doctor Mortons manner of alleging Authors in general. np1 crd pp-f n1 np1 n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 50 Page 27
417 AMONG many vnworthy sleights vsed in other your workes, and particularly in this your Grand Imposture, one is, to maske Protestants with the names of Our Authors, and Our owne men; and therupon to vrge against vs their testimonies, AMONG many unworthy sleights used in other your works, and particularly in this your Grand Imposture, one is, to mask Protestants with the names of Our Authors, and Our own men; and thereupon to urge against us their testimonies, p-acp d j n2 vvn p-acp n-jn po22 n2, cc av-j p-acp d po22 j n1, pi vbz, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, cc po12 d n2; cc av pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 po32 n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 27
418 as of Authors whose Doctrine we are bound to allow, and maintaine: as of Authors whose Doctrine we Are bound to allow, and maintain: c-acp pp-f n2 rg-crq n1 pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi, cc vvi: (9) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 27
419 Wheras you know right well, that they are not our, but your men, and your owne Protestant brethren, and that their workes are in particular, Whereas you know right well, that they Are not our, but your men, and your own Protestant brothers, and that their works Are in particular, cs pn22 vvb av-jn av, cst pns32 vbr xx po12, p-acp po22 n2, cc po22 d n1 n2, cc d po32 n2 vbr p-acp j, (9) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 27
420 and by name condemned and forbidden by the Roman Church. Of this you haue bene formerly admonished; and by name condemned and forbidden by the Roman Church. Of this you have be formerly admonished; cc p-acp n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp dt njp n1. pp-f d pn22 vhb vbn av-j vvn; (9) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 28
421 and yet notwithstanding, in this your Grand imposture, you hold on your wonted course, as confidently, and yet notwithstanding, in this your Grand imposture, you hold on your wonted course, as confidently, cc av a-acp, p-acp d po22 j n1, pn22 vvb p-acp po22 j n1, c-acp av-j, (9) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 28
422 as if you neuer had bene admonished of your vnconscionable dealing therin. as if you never had be admonished of your unconscionable dealing therein. c-acp cs pn22 av-x vhd vbn vvn pp-f po22 j n-vvg av. (9) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 28
423 Of this, and other your like slightes I thought fit to giue the reader notice, that before hād, he might haue some tast of your manner of writing in generall, the particulars wherof will more clearly appeare hereafter, in their due places. Of this, and other your like slights I Thought fit to give the reader notice, that before hand, he might have Some taste of your manner of writing in general, the particulars whereof will more clearly appear hereafter, in their due places. pp-f d, cc n-jn po22 j n2 pns11 vvd j pc-acp vvi dt n1 n1, cst p-acp n1, pns31 vmd vhi d n1 pp-f po22 n1 pp-f vvg p-acp n1, dt n2-j c-crq n1 av-dc av-j vvi av, p-acp po32 j-jn n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 51 Page 28
424 One of the Authors, whom in your former workes you haue vrged against vs, as a Catholike writer, is George Cassander, borne at Bruges in Flanders, One of the Authors, whom in your former works you have urged against us, as a Catholic writer, is George Cassander, born At Bruges in Flanders, crd pp-f dt n2, r-crq p-acp po22 j n2 pn22 vhb vvn p-acp pno12, c-acp dt jp n1, vbz np1 np1, vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 28
425 and a pestilent heretike, as being infected not only with the errors of this age, and a pestilent heretic, as being infected not only with the errors of this age, cc dt j n1, c-acp vbg vvn xx av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 28
426 and with an other peculiar to himself against the holy Ghost, but also with the old condemned heresy of Apelles, and others that liued afterwards vnder Zeno the Emperor, called Pacifiers; which heresy of his hath bene learnedly confuted not only by Ioannes à Louanio a Catholike Diuine, and with an other peculiar to himself against the holy Ghost, but also with the old condemned heresy of Apelles, and Others that lived afterwards under Zeno the Emperor, called Pacifiers; which heresy of his hath be learnedly confuted not only by Ioannes à Louanio a Catholic Divine, cc p-acp dt j-jn j p-acp px31 p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp av p-acp dt j j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, cc n2-jn cst vvd av p-acp np1 dt n1, vvd n2; r-crq n1 pp-f png31 vhz vbn av-j vvn xx av-j p-acp np1 fw-fr np1 dt jp j-jn, (9) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 28
427 but also by your Grand-Maister Iohn Caluin, in a speciall booke written against him. but also by your Grand-Maister John Calvin, in a special book written against him. cc-acp av p-acp po22 n1 np1 np1, p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp pno31. (9) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 28
428 And for these his Heresies he is by name censured and condemned as an heretike primae classis. Of all this you haue bene particularly admonished by a learned Antagonist of yours , And for these his Heresies he is by name censured and condemned as an heretic primae classis. Of all this you have be particularly admonished by a learned Antagonist of yours, cc p-acp d po31 n2 pns31 vbz p-acp n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 fw-la fw-la. pp-f d d pn22 vhb vbn av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f png22, (9) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 28
429 and since againe by M. Brierley , wishing you in your future writings not to vrge against vs the testimonies of Cassander, and since again by M. Brierley, wishing you in your future writings not to urge against us the testimonies of Cassander, cc c-acp av p-acp n1 np1, vvg pn22 p-acp po22 j-jn n2-vvg xx pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 dt n2 pp-f np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 28
430 as being of an hereticall and condemned Author. as being of an heretical and condemned Author. c-acp vbg pp-f dt j cc j-vvn n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 28
431 Who would not thinke this warning sufficient to stay the hand of any man, that hath regard (I will not say of honesty, Who would not think this warning sufficient to stay the hand of any man, that hath regard (I will not say of honesty, q-crq vmd xx vvi d n-vvg j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, cst vhz n1 (pns11 vmb xx vvi pp-f n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 28
432 but at least) of his owne credit? And yet you without taking any notice at all of these Caueats, confidently vrge in this your Grand imposture the testimonies of Cassander, not once but often, but At least) of his own credit? And yet you without taking any notice At all of these Caveats, confidently urge in this your Grand imposture the testimonies of Cassander, not once but often, cc-acp p-acp ds) pp-f po31 d n1? cc av pn22 p-acp vvg d n1 p-acp d pp-f d n2, av-j vvb p-acp d po22 j n1 dt n2 pp-f np1, xx a-acp p-acp av, (9) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 28
433 & not as of an Heretike, but as of a Catholike; & not as of an Heretic, but as of a Catholic; cc xx p-acp pp-f dt n1, cc-acp c-acp pp-f dt jp; (9) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 28
434 nor as of a Grammarian (for he was no more) but as of a graue and learned Diuine. nor as of a Grammarian (for he was no more) but as of a graven and learned Divine. cc c-acp pp-f dt n1 (c-acp pns31 vbds dx dc) cc-acp c-acp pp-f dt n1 cc j j-jn. (9) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 28
435 Can this dealing be excused? Can this dealing be excused? vmb d vvg vbi vvn? (9) chapter (DIV2) 52 Page 28
436 With no lesse want of sincerity and conscience you alleage against vs Paulus Venetus a seditiour fryar of Venice, burnt a few yeares since at Rome for heresy; With no less want of sincerity and conscience you allege against us Paulus Venetus a seditiour friar of Venice, burned a few Years since At Room for heresy; p-acp dx dc n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pn22 vvb p-acp pno12 np1 np1 dt n1 n1 pp-f np1, vvd dt d n2 c-acp p-acp n1 p-acp n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 28
437 and diuers others, whose workes you know to be expresly and by name condemned by the Catholike Church: and diverse Others, whose works you know to be expressly and by name condemned by the Catholic Church: cc j n2-jn, rg-crq n2 pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi av-j cc p-acp n1 vvn p-acp dt jp n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 29
438 as 1. Nilus a Bishop of Thessalonica , who besides his hereticall Doctrine against the Holy Ghost (whom he holdeth not to proceed from the Sonne, as 1. Nilus a Bishop of Thessalonica, who beside his heretical Doctrine against the Holy Ghost (whom he holds not to proceed from the Son, c-acp crd np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp po31 j n1 p-acp dt j n1 (r-crq pns31 vvz xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 29
439 but from the Father alone) was a professed enemy to the Roman Church, and writ two speciall Treatises against the Popes supremacy, and Purgatory; but from the Father alone) was a professed enemy to the Roman Church, and writ two special Treatises against the Popes supremacy, and Purgatory; cc-acp p-acp dt n1 av-j) vbds dt j-vvn n1 p-acp dt njp n1, cc vvd crd j n2 p-acp dt ng1 n1, cc n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 29
440 and is therfore challenged for a Protestant by Illyricus, and reiected by Bellarmine, and all Catholike writers. and is Therefore challenged for a Protestant by Illyricus, and rejected by Bellarmine, and all Catholic writers. cc vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, cc vvd p-acp np1, cc d jp n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 53 Page 29
441 2. Faber , whose workes are censured and condemned by the Vniuersity of Paris, as Illyricus testifieth, 2. Faber, whose works Are censured and condemned by the university of paris, as Illyricus Testifieth, crd np1, rg-crq n2 vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp np1 vvz, (9) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 29
442 and in regard therof he is claymed by him for a Protestant. 3. Controuersiae memorabiles. 4. Acta Concilij Tridentini. 5. Fasciculus rerum expetendarum, & fugiendarum. and in regard thereof he is claimed by him for a Protestant. 3. Controuersiae memorabiles. 4. Acta Concilij Tridentini. 5. Fasciculus rerum expetendarum, & fugiendarum. cc p-acp n1 av pns31 vbz vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1. crd np1 fw-la. crd fw-la fw-la np1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la. (9) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 29
443 All which are workes of Protestāts deceiptfully set forth without names of authors; and aswell they, as Nilus prohibited by the Church. All which Are works of Protestants deceitfully Set forth without names of Authors; and aswell they, as Nilus prohibited by the Church. d r-crq vbr n2 pp-f n2 av-j vvn av p-acp n2 pp-f n2; cc av pns32, c-acp npg1 vvn p-acp dt n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 54 Page 29
444 A second sleight of yours is, to cite as Catholike authors diuers others, who if they were not absolute heretikes, A second sleight of yours is, to Cite as Catholic Authors diverse Others, who if they were not absolute Heretics, dt ord n1 pp-f png22 vbz, pc-acp vvi p-acp jp n2 j n2-jn, r-crq cs pns32 vbdr xx j n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 29
445 yet were tainted with erroneous and hereticall doctrines; whose bookes are therfore iustly condemned and forbidden. yet were tainted with erroneous and heretical doctrines; whose books Are Therefore justly condemned and forbidden. av vbdr vvn p-acp j cc j n2; rg-crq n2 vbr av av-j vvn cc vvn. (9) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 29
446 As first Beno a feigned Cardinall, and a Schismatike, who to become gracious with that sacrilegious and dissolute Emperour Henry 4. vnaduisedly and vntruly vttered certaine speaches in disgrace of Religion, As First Beno a feigned Cardinal, and a Schismatic, who to become gracious with that sacrilegious and dissolute Emperor Henry 4. unadvisedly and untruly uttered certain Speeches in disgrace of Religion, p-acp ord np1 dt j-vvn n1, cc dt n-jn, r-crq pc-acp vvi j p-acp d j cc j n1 np1 crd av-j cc av-j vvd j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 29
447 and the Apostolike See. 2. Cornelius Agrippa , who was no Diuine, but a Lawier, and a Magician from his youth, as he himself professeth. and the Apostolic See. 2. Cornelius Agrippa, who was no Divine, but a Lawyer, and a Magician from his youth, as he himself Professes. cc dt jp vvb. crd np1 np1, r-crq vbds dx j-jn, cc-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, c-acp pns31 px31 vvz. (9) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 29
448 And though he was afterwards ashamed of what he writ in that kind, yet his other booke De vanitate scientiarum (which is the worke you cite) by the very title well sheweth his arrogant presumption, And though he was afterwards ashamed of what he writ in that kind, yet his other book De vanitate scientiarum (which is the work you Cite) by the very title well shows his arrogant presumption, cc cs pns31 vbds av j pp-f r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp d n1, av po31 j-jn n1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la (r-crq vbz dt n1 pn22 vvb) p-acp dt j n1 av vvz po31 j n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 29
449 and is iustly condemned by the Church. 3. Iosephus Scaliger a man not vnlike to Agrippa, and a condemned Author. 4. Franciscus Duarenus a lawier, and is justly condemned by the Church. 3. Iosephus Scaliger a man not unlike to Agrippa, and a condemned Author. 4. Francis Duarenus a lawyer, cc vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1. crd np1 np1 dt n1 xx av-j p-acp np1, cc dt j-vvn n1. crd np1 np1 dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 29
450 and (as the most eminent Cardinall Peron aduertised our late Soueraigne K. Iames) a professed enemy to the Pope, and (as the most eminent Cardinal Peron advertised our late Sovereign K. James) a professed enemy to the Pope, cc (c-acp dt av-ds j n1 np1 vvn po12 j n-jn n1 np1) dt j-vvn n1 p-acp dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 29
451 and Church of Rome. 5. Nicolaus Augustus Thuanus , an other French Lawier, whom you call. and Church of Rome. 5. Nicolaus Augustus Thuanus, an other French Lawyer, whom you call. cc n1 pp-f np1. crd np1 np1 np1, dt j-jn np1 n1, ro-crq pn22 vvb. (9) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 30
452 Our noble Historian, whereas the whole course of his history sheweth him to haue bene a Huguenot, or litle better. Our noble Historian, whereas the Whole course of his history shows him to have be a Huguenot, or little better. po12 j n1, cs dt j-jn n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvz pno31 pc-acp vhi vbn dt np1, cc j j. (9) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 30
453 Nor are you contented with citing him as a Catholike author, but to helpe out the matter, you falsify him most notoriously, as hereafter shall be proued. Nor Are you contented with citing him as a Catholic author, but to help out the matter, you falsify him most notoriously, as hereafter shall be proved. ccx vbr pn22 vvn p-acp vvg pno31 p-acp dt jp n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi av dt n1, pn22 vvi pno31 av-ds av-j, c-acp av vmb vbi vvn. (9) chapter (DIV2) 55 Page 30
454 A third sleight is, to vrge as Catholike authors, some, that are of suspected fayth: A third sleight is, to urge as Catholic Authors, Some, that Are of suspected faith: dt ord n1 vbz, pc-acp vvi p-acp jp n2, d, cst vbr a-acp vvn n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 30
455 as 1. Erasmus , who albeit in the end he abandoned Luther, and dyed Catholike, (as out of his owne confession, as 1. Erasmus, who albeit in the end he abandoned Luther, and died Catholic, (as out of his own Confessi, c-acp crd np1, r-crq cs p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvd np1, cc vvn jp, (c-acp av pp-f po31 d n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 30
456 and Osianders testimony Brierley hath proued) yet for some tyme he fauoured Luther, & in regard therof, is challenged by Doctor Humfroy, and Doctor Reynolds, for a man of your religion, and Osianders testimony Brierley hath proved) yet for Some time he favoured Luther, & in regard thereof, is challenged by Doctor Humfroy, and Doctor Reynolds, for a man of your Religion, cc n2 n1 np1 vhz vvn) av p-acp d n1 pns31 vvd np1, cc p-acp n1 av, vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1, cc n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 30
457 and by Iohn Foxe Canonized for a Protestant Saint His rash and vnaduised writings gaue occasion to Lutherans and Zuinglians, to Father on him diuers of their hereticall Tenents, and therfore are generally reproued by Catholikes, & condemned by the Church; and by John Fox Canonized for a Protestant Saint His rash and unadvised writings gave occasion to Lutherans and Zwinglians, to Father on him diverse of their heretical Tenants, and Therefore Are generally reproved by Catholics, & condemned by the Church; cc p-acp np1 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 n1 po31 j cc j n2-vvg vvd n1 p-acp njp2 cc njp2, p-acp n1 p-acp pno31 j pp-f po32 j n2, cc av vbr av-j vvn p-acp njp2, cc vvn p-acp dt n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 30
458 which you cold not be ignorant of, & therfore your persisting still to alleage him against vs as an approued Catholike author, is inexcusable. which you could not be ignorant of, & Therefore your persisting still to allege him against us as an approved Catholic author, is inexcusable. r-crq pn22 vmd xx vbi j pp-f, cc av po22 vvg av pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp pno12 p-acp dt j-vvn jp n1, vbz j. (9) chapter (DIV2) 56 Page 30
459 2. To this classe may be reduced others, who though Catholikes, yet fell into some errors: 2. To this class may be reduced Others, who though Catholics, yet fell into Some errors: crd p-acp d n1 vmb vbi vvn ng2-jn, r-crq cs njp2, av vvd p-acp d n2: (9) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 30
460 as Beatus Rhenanus, Claudius Espencaus, Papyrius Massonius, Ioannes Ferus, and Gulielmus Barklaius: of which, the foure first are prohibited by the Church; nor were you ignorant therof: as Beatus Rhenanus, Claudius Espencaus, Papyrus Massonius, Ioannes Ferus, and William Barklaius: of which, the foure First Are prohibited by the Church; nor were you ignorant thereof: c-acp np1 np1, np1 np1, np1 np1, np1 np1, cc np1 np1: pp-f r-crq, dt crd ord vbr vvn p-acp dt n1; ccx vbdr pn22 j av: (9) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 30
461 for speaking of Rhenanus, you say: for speaking of Rhenanus, you say: c-acp vvg pp-f np1, pn22 vvb: (9) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 30
462 Rhenanus writ so, whiles he had the vse of his tongue, but since you haue gagged him by your Index expurgatorius. Rhenanus writ so, while he had the use of his tongue, but since you have gagged him by your Index expurgatorius. np1 vvd av, cs pns31 vhd dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc-acp c-acp pn22 vhb vvn pno31 p-acp po22 n1 fw-la. (9) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 30
463 By what authority then do you vngagge him, whom the Roman Church (which he acknowledged to be his Mother) hath so iustly gagged? And though William Barkley be not registred in the Index as a condemned author (his booke being set forth since the Index was made) yet Bellarmine hath produced against his doctrine, the agreeing consent of the most learned Diuines of Italy, France, Spayne, England, By what Authority then do you vngagge him, whom the Roman Church (which he acknowledged to be his Mother) hath so justly gagged? And though William Barkley be not registered in the Index as a condemned author (his book being Set forth since the Index was made) yet Bellarmine hath produced against his Doctrine, the agreeing consent of the most learned Divines of Italy, France, Spain, England, p-acp r-crq n1 av vdb pn22 vvi pno31, ro-crq dt np1 n1 (r-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi po31 n1) vhz av av-j vvn? cc cs np1 np1 vbb xx vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 (po31 n1 vbg vvn av p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn) av np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1, dt vvg n1 pp-f dt av-ds j n2-jn pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 30
465 and therfore with great reason hath censured him, for that being no Diuine, but a Lawier, he presumed to write a booke De potestate Papa in temporalibus, which contayning diuers errors, and Therefore with great reason hath censured him, for that being no Divine, but a Lawyer, he presumed to write a book De potestate Papa in Temporalibus, which containing diverse errors, cc av p-acp j n1 vhz vvn pno31, c-acp cst vbg dx j-jn, cc-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 fw-fr fw-la np1 p-acp fw-la, r-crq vvg j n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 31
466 & being left imperfect at his death, was afterwards published without name of author, printer, or place of impression: & being left imperfect At his death, was afterwards published without name of author, printer, or place of impression: cc vbg vvn j p-acp po31 n1, vbds av vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 31
467 for although some copies say it was printed at Mussipont, yet Bellarmine conuinceth that to be an vntruth, for although Some copies say it was printed At Mussipont, yet Bellarmine Convinces that to be an untruth, c-acp cs d n2 vvb pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1, av np1 vvz cst pc-acp vbi dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 31
468 & Iohn Barkeley sonne to William hath confessed the same, giuing notice to all men, that it was published in England by Protestants, & John Barkley son to William hath confessed the same, giving notice to all men, that it was published in England by Protestants, cc np1 np1 n1 p-acp np1 vhz vvn dt d, vvg n1 p-acp d n2, cst pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 31
469 and hath withall acknowledged his Father to haue erred in that booke, and retracted his owne defence therof. and hath withal acknowledged his Father to have erred in that book, and retracted his own defence thereof. cc vhz av vvn po31 n1 pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp d n1, cc vvd po31 d n1 av. (9) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 31
470 All this might haue moued you to forbeare the alleaging of Barkeleys booke against vs. And so much the vrge in this your Grand imposture, the very same passage of his, which your ancient Antagonist here tofore shewed you to haue obiected in an other treatise of yours corruptly against our common beliefe and practise, falsifying and sophisticating both his and our meaning. All this might have moved you to forbear the alleging of Barkeleys book against us And so much the urge in this your Grand imposture, the very same passage of his, which your ancient Antagonist Here tofore showed you to have objected in an other treatise of yours corruptly against our Common belief and practice, falsifying and sophisticating both his and our meaning. av-d d vmd vhi vvn pn22 pc-acp vvi dt vvg pp-f np1 n1 p-acp pno12 cc av av-d dt vvi p-acp d po22 j n1, dt av d n1 pp-f png31, r-crq po22 j n1 av a-acp vvd pn22 pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f png22 av-j p-acp po12 j n1 cc n1, vvg cc vvg av-d png31 cc po12 n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 31
471 And the like abuse he sheweth you to haue offred to Tolosanus, whose testimony you yet againe impertinently produce here against vs. And the like abuse he shows you to have offered to Tolosanus, whose testimony you yet again impertinently produce Here against us cc dt j n1 pns31 vvz pn22 pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp np1, rg-crq n1 pn22 av av av-j vvi av p-acp pno12 (9) chapter (DIV2) 57 Page 31
472 3. And to this classe may be reduced Polydore Virgill who being a Catholike author, his Booke De inuentoribus rerum hath bene enlarged and corrupted by heretikes, 3. And to this class may be reduced Polydore Virgil who being a Catholic author, his Book De inuentoribus rerum hath be enlarged and corrupted by Heretics, crd cc p-acp d n1 vmb vbi vvn np1 np1 r-crq vbg dt jp n1, po31 n1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la vhz vbn vvn cc vvn p-acp n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 31
473 and is for that cause prohibited. and is for that cause prohibited. cc vbz p-acp d n1 vvn. (9) chapter (DIV2) 58 Page 31
474 4. Your fourth sleight is, to alleadge, and insist much on some writings of Aenae as Siluius, Cardinall Cusanus, 4. Your fourth sleight is, to allege, and insist much on Some writings of Aenae as Siluius, Cardinal Cusanus, crd po22 ord n1 vbz, pc-acp vvi, cc vvi d p-acp d n2 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, n1 np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 31
475 and Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester, which they set forth in their youth, but afterwards repented, and publikely retracted. and Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester, which they Set forth in their youth, but afterwards repented, and publicly retracted. cc np1 np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns32 vvd av p-acp po32 n1, cc-acp av vvd, cc av-j vvn. (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 31
476 Aenaeas Siluius that was afterwards Pope Pius the second, being in his yonger yeares present at the Councell of Basil, Aeneas Siluius that was afterwards Pope Pius the second, being in his younger Years present At the Council of Basil, np1 np1 cst vbds av n1 np1 dt ord, vbg p-acp po31 jc n2 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 31
477 and Secretary therof, writ a booke exalting the authority of a Councell, and depressing the authority of the Pope: and Secretary thereof, writ a book exalting the Authority of a Council, and depressing the Authority of the Pope: cc n1 av, vvd dt n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 31
478 which booke is not only forbiden by the Church, but he himselfe also being more mature in yeares, more ripe in iudgment, which book is not only forbidden by the Church, but he himself also being more mature in Years, more ripe in judgement, r-crq n1 vbz xx av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp pns31 px31 av vbg av-dc j p-acp n2, av-dc j p-acp n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 31
479 and more solidly learned, repenred the writing therof; & when he came to be Pope, set forth a speciall bull to retract it: and more solidly learned, repenred the writing thereof; & when he Come to be Pope, Set forth a special bull to retract it: cc av-dc av-j vvn, n1 dt n-vvg av; cc c-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi n1, vvd av dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pn31: (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 31
480 in which among other words, he sayth, In minoribus agentes &c. Whiles I was in minority, not yet entred into any holy orders, being present at Basil, among those, who made themselues a generall Councell, in which among other words, he say, In minoribus agents etc. While I was in minority, not yet entered into any holy order, being present At Basil, among those, who made themselves a general Council, p-acp r-crq p-acp j-jn n2, pns31 vvz, p-acp fw-la n2 av cs pns11 vbds p-acp n1, xx av vvn p-acp d j n2, vbg j p-acp np1, p-acp d, r-crq vvd px32 dt j n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
481 & said they represented the vniuersall Church, I writ a small booke of Dialogues &c. in which ignorantly (as Paul did) I persecuted the Roman and chief See. & said they represented the universal Church, I writ a small book of Dialogues etc. in which ignorantly (as Paul did) I persecuted the Roman and chief See. cc vvd pns32 vvn dt j n1, pns11 vvd dt j n1 pp-f n2 av p-acp r-crq av-j (c-acp np1 vdd) pns11 vvn dt njp cc n-jn vvb. (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
482 Wherfore I admonish in our Lord, that you giue no credit to such former writings of mine, Wherefore I admonish in our Lord, that you give no credit to such former writings of mine, c-crq pns11 vvb p-acp po12 n1, cst pn22 vvb dx n1 p-acp d j n2-vvg pp-f png11, (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
483 as do in any sorte extenuate the Soueraigne authority of the See Apostolike. as do in any sort extenuate the Sovereign Authority of the See Apostolic. c-acp vdb p-acp d n1 vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt vvb j. (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
484 And then hauing declared that he made not this change by his comming to the Popedome, And then having declared that he made not this change by his coming to the Popedom, cc av vhg vvn cst pns31 vvd xx d n1 p-acp po31 n-vvg p-acp dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
485 but before he was either Pope, or Bishop, and set downe the causes that moued him therto, he addeth: but before he was either Pope, or Bishop, and Set down the Causes that moved him thereto, he adds: cc-acp c-acp pns31 vbds d n1, cc n1, cc vvd a-acp dt n2 cst vvd pno31 av, pns31 vvz: (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
486 Hauing considered all these things, I submitted my selfe to Pope Eugenius, saying with Hierome, I am ioyned in communion with the chayreof Peter, vpon which I know the Church to be built: Having considered all these things, I submitted my self to Pope Eugenius, saying with Jerome, I am joined in communion with the chayreof Peter, upon which I know the Church to be built: vhg vvn d d n2, pns11 vvd po11 n1 p-acp n1 np1, vvg p-acp np1, pns11 vbm vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt av np1, p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn: (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
487 and I had at that tyme no other orders, but of Priesthood only, when I returned to the obedience of Eugenius. and I had At that time no other order, but of Priesthood only, when I returned to the Obedience of Eugenius. cc pns11 vhd p-acp d n1 av-dx j-jn n2, cc-acp pp-f n1 av-j, c-crq pns11 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
488 By this it appeares, that when Bellarmine sayth, he retracted his error in his old age, By this it appears, that when Bellarmine say, he retracted his error in his old age, p-acp d pn31 vvz, cst c-crq np1 vvz, pns31 vvd po31 n1 p-acp po31 j n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
489 and being Pope, he speaketh only of the setting forth of the said Bull, to make his retractation publikely knowne to the whole world: and being Pope, he speaks only of the setting forth of the said Bull, to make his retractation publicly known to the Whole world: cc vbg n1, pns31 vvz av-j pp-f dt n-vvg av pp-f dt j-vvn n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 av-j vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
490 but the error it selfe he recalled before he was either Pope or Bishop, as you haue heard. but the error it self he Recalled before he was either Pope or Bishop, as you have herd. cc-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 pns31 vvd c-acp pns31 vbds d n1 cc n1, c-acp pn22 vhb vvn. (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
491 And this discouereth your want of sincerity, who in diuers places of your Grand Imposture alleaging testimonies of Aeneas, to shew his iudgment concerning the Roman Church, conceale all those, in which his doctrine and beliefe is truly deliuered, And this Discovereth your want of sincerity, who in diverse places of your Grand Imposture alleging testimonies of Aeneas, to show his judgement Concerning the Roman Church, conceal all those, in which his Doctrine and belief is truly Delivered, cc d vvz po22 n1 pp-f n1, r-crq p-acp j n2 pp-f po22 j n1 vvg n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 vvg dt njp n1, vvb d d, p-acp r-crq po31 n1 cc n1 vbz av-j vvn, (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
492 and set downe only such, as you could pick out of his former workes written in his youth, forbidden by the Church, and retracted by himself: and Set down only such, as you could pick out of his former works written in his youth, forbidden by the Church, and retracted by himself: cc vvd a-acp av-j d, c-acp pn22 vmd vvi av pp-f po31 j n2 vvn p-acp po31 n1, vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvn p-acp px31: (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
493 which dealing is no lesse impostetous, then if you should deliuer as S. Augustins doctrine, that, which in his Retractations he hath recalled. which dealing is no less impostetous, then if you should deliver as S. Augustins Doctrine, that, which in his Retractations he hath Recalled. r-crq vvg vbz av-dx av-dc j, av cs pn22 vmd vvi p-acp n1 npg1 n1, cst, r-crq p-acp po31 n2 pns31 vhz vvn. (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
494 But you seeke to lessen this Imposture, by adding an other to it: But you seek to lessen this Imposture, by adding an other to it: p-acp pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi d n1, p-acp vvg dt j-jn p-acp pn31: (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
495 for lest peraduenture your Reader might haue notice of this retractation of Aeneas, and therby discouer your bad dealing, you couer it by insinuating that he made no such recantation, till he was Pope: for lest Peradventure your Reader might have notice of this retractation of Aeneas, and thereby discover your bad dealing, you cover it by insinuating that he made no such recantation, till he was Pope: c-acp cs av po22 n1 vmd vhi n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1, cc av vvb po22 j n-vvg, pn22 vvb pn31 p-acp vvg cst pns31 vvd dx d n1, c-acp pns31 vbds n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
496 for hauing cited a passage of his, you say: for having cited a passage of his, you say: c-acp vhg vvn dt n1 pp-f png31, pn22 vvb: (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
497 So Aeneas (out of Hierome), whilest he was Aeneas, and not as yet Pope of Rome himself: So Aeneas (out of Jerome), whilst he was Aeneas, and not as yet Pope of Rome himself: av np1 (av pp-f np1), cs pns31 vbds np1, cc xx c-acp av n1 pp-f np1 px31: (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
498 whereas it is a certaine truth, and well knowne to your selfe, that Aeneas retracted those his writings, whereas it is a certain truth, and well known to your self, that Aeneas retracted those his writings, cs pn31 vbz dt j n1, cc av vvn p-acp po22 n1, cst np1 vvd d po31 n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 32
499 euen whilst he was Aeneas, and long before he was Pope of Rome himselfe. even while he was Aeneas, and long before he was Pope of Rome himself. av-j cs pns31 vbds np1, cc av-j p-acp pns31 vbds n1 pp-f np1 px31. (9) chapter (DIV2) 59 Page 33
500 Hauing done this wrong to Aenaeas, you offer the like to Nocolaus Cusanus who in his youth & before he was Cardinall, being also present at the Councell of Basil, writ a boke which he intituled Concordantia Catholica, seeking therein to exalte the authority of a Councell aboue the Pope: Having done this wrong to Aeneas, you offer the like to Nocolaus Cusanus who in his youth & before he was Cardinal, being also present At the Council of Basil, writ a book which he entitled Concordantia Catholica, seeking therein to exalt the Authority of a Council above the Pope: vhg vdn d n-jn p-acp np1, pn22 vvb dt av-j p-acp np1 np1 r-crq p-acp po31 n1 cc a-acp pns31 vbds n1, vbg av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd fw-la fw-la, vvg av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 33
501 but soone after perceiuing the Councell to grow into open schisme against Eugenius then lawfull Pope, he withdrew himselfe, but soon After perceiving the Council to grow into open Schism against Eugenius then lawful Pope, he withdrew himself, cc-acp av c-acp vvg dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1 p-acp np1 av j n1, pns31 vvd px31, (9) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 33
502 and detesting their proceedings, writ most graue and learned Epistles against them, and employed his best indeautors to extinguish that Schisme, and detesting their proceedings, writ most graven and learned Epistles against them, and employed his best indeautors to extinguish that Schism, cc j-vvg po32 n2-vvg, vvd av-ds j cc j n2 p-acp pno32, cc vvd po31 js n2 pc-acp vvi d n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 33
503 as it is to be seene in his epistle to Rodericus, where he fully expesseth his iudgment concerning the supreme authority of the Pope & Church of Rome; as it is to be seen in his epistle to Rodericus, where he Fully expesseth his judgement Concerning the supreme Authority of the Pope & Church of Rome; c-acp pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 av-j vvz po31 n1 vvg dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 33
504 as also in many other places of his workes; as also in many other places of his works; c-acp av p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f po31 n2; (9) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 33
505 and especially in his Epistle to the Bohemians, where he prescribeth to them and to all others an infallible rule to know whether they be in the true church, which is, to examine, whether they be vnited to the Chayre of the Bishop of Rome by continuall succession deriued from S. Peter. and especially in his Epistle to the Bohemians, where he prescribeth to them and to all Others an infallible Rule to know whither they be in the true Church, which is, to examine, whither they be united to the Chair of the Bishop of Rome by continual succession derived from S. Peter. cc av-j p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt njp2, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp pno32 cc p-acp d n2-jn dt j n1 pc-acp vvi cs pns32 vbb p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbz, pc-acp vvi, cs pns32 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 33
506 If your meaning had bene good, you would haue alleaged this, as the Doctrine of Cusanus, If your meaning had be good, you would have alleged this, as the Doctrine of Cusanus, cs po22 n1 vhd vbn j, pn22 vmd vhi vvn d, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 33
507 and not the contrary which he himselfe acknowledged to be false, and recanted: but your intention was to deceaue: and not the contrary which he himself acknowledged to be false, and recanted: but your intention was to deceive: cc xx dt n-jn r-crq pns31 px31 vvd pc-acp vbi j, cc vvd: cc-acp po22 n1 vbds pc-acp vvi: (9) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 33
508 and no meruaile, for such sleights are the firtest proofes for such Doctrine. and no marvel, for such sleights Are the firtest proofs for such Doctrine. cc dx n1, p-acp d n2 vbr dt js n2 p-acp d n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 60 Page 33
509 No lesse want of syncerity is that, which you shew in setting downe, and descanting vpon a passage of Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester , who in the beginning of King Henries defection from the Church of Rome, being carried away with the streame of the tyme, No less want of sincerity is that, which you show in setting down, and descanting upon a passage of Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester, who in the beginning of King Henries defection from the Church of Rome, being carried away with the stream of the time, av-dx dc n1 pp-f n1 vbz d, r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp vvg a-acp, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1 npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbg vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 33
510 and desiring to purchase the kings fauour, writ a litle boke, De vera obedientia, and in it en deauored to proue the Kings supremacy in spirituall things, and desiring to purchase the Kings favour, writ a little book, De vera obedientia, and in it en deauored to prove the Kings supremacy in spiritual things, cc vvg pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1, vvd dt j n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp pn31 fw-fr j-vvn p-acp vvi dt ng1 n1 p-acp j n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 33
511 and to iustify his diuorce from Q. Catherine, and his mariage with Anne Bolen: and to justify his divorce from Q. Catherine, and his marriage with Anne Bolen: cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp np1 np1, cc po31 n1 p-acp np1 np1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 33
512 which boke is forbidden by the Church, & he himselfe afterwards in the dayes of Queene Mary (who for his great wisdome and learning made him Lord Chancelor of England) condemned his owne doing in a famous Sermon preached at Paules Chrosse, which is mentioned by Iohn Stow in his Cronicle. which book is forbidden by the Church, & he himself afterwards in the days of Queen Marry (who for his great Wisdom and learning made him Lord Chancellor of England) condemned his own doing in a famous Sermon preached At Paul's Chrosse, which is mentioned by John Stow in his Chronicle. r-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, cc pns31 px31 av p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 uh (r-crq p-acp po31 j n1 cc n1 vvd pno31 n1 n1 pp-f np1) vvd po31 d vdg p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp npg1 n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp np1 vvi p-acp po31 n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
513 At this Sermon were present the King, and Queene, Cardinall Pole, the Popes legat, the Embassadors of the Emperor, of the french King, At this Sermon were present the King, and Queen, Cardinal Pole, the Popes legate, the ambassadors of the Emperor, of the french King, p-acp d n1 vbdr j dt n1, cc n1, n1 n1, dt ng1 n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pp-f dt jp n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
514 & other Princes, besydes a marueylous great, learned, and noble auditory, as perhaps was euer at any sermon in England, either before, or since that tyme. & other Princes, besides a marvelous great, learned, and noble auditory, as perhaps was ever At any sermon in England, either before, or since that time. cc j-jn n2, p-acp dt j j, j, cc j j, c-acp av vbds av p-acp d n1 p-acp np1, d a-acp, cc c-acp cst n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
515 He tooke for his text those words of the Apostle. Hora estiam nos de somno surgere: He took for his text those words of the Apostle. Hora estiam nos de Somno surgere: pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1 d n2 pp-f dt n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr j fw-la: (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
516 It is high tyme now for vs to awake from sleepe. It is high time now for us to awake from sleep. pn31 vbz j n1 av p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
517 His discourse was to shew, that since King Henry left the old trodden path of his Ancestots, breaking from the vnion of the Roman Church, they had runne astray not without great strife and diuision among themselues, His discourse was to show, that since King Henry left the old trodden path of his Ancestots, breaking from the Union of the Roman Church, they had run astray not without great strife and division among themselves, po31 n1 vbds pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp n1 np1 vvd dt j j-vvn n1 pp-f po31 n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, pns32 vhd vvn av xx p-acp j n1 cc n1 p-acp px32, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
519 In this sermon he likewise made a most hūble & harty accusation of himselfe for his fall, In this sermon he likewise made a most humble & hearty accusation of himself for his fallen, p-acp d n1 pns31 av vvd dt av-ds j cc j n1 pp-f px31 p-acp po31 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
520 & consenting to king Henries wil in that booke De vera obedientia, which he vttered with so great vehemency of spirit, & consenting to King Henries will in that book De vera obedientia, which he uttered with so great vehemency of Spirit, cc vvg p-acp n1 npg1 n1 p-acp d n1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp av j n1 pp-f n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
521 and such abundance of teares, that he could not goe forward, but was inforced diuers tymes to make pauses. and such abundance of tears, that he could not go forward, but was enforced diverse times to make pauses. cc d n1 pp-f n2, cst pns31 vmd xx vvi av-j, cc-acp vbds vvn j n2 pc-acp vvi n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
522 And how harty those teares were, the euent declared: And how hearty those tears were, the event declared: cc c-crq j d n2 vbdr, dt n1 vvd: (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
523 for afterwards falling sick, and drawing neare his end, he caused the passion of Christ to be read vnto him, for afterwards falling sick, and drawing near his end, he caused the passion of christ to be read unto him, c-acp av vvg j, cc vvg av-j po31 n1, pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
524 & commyng to the denyall of S. Peter, and how Christ hauing looked backe vpon him he went out and wept bitterly, the Bishop cryed out, bidding them stay there, & coming to the denial of S. Peter, and how christ having looked back upon him he went out and wept bitterly, the Bishop cried out, bidding them stay there, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc c-crq np1 vhg vvn av p-acp pno31 pns31 vvd av cc vvd av-j, dt n1 vvd av, vvg pno32 vvi a-acp, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
525 and see, whether his sweet Sauiour wold vouchsafe also to looke vpon him, and giue him some part of Peters teares: and see, whither his sweet Saviour would vouchsafe also to look upon him, and give him Some part of Peter's tears: cc vvi, cs po31 j n1 vmd vvi av pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, cc vvi pno31 d n1 pp-f npg1 n2: (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
526 For (said he) Negaui cum Petro, exiui cum Petro, sed nondum fleui amarè cum Petro. For (said he) Negaui cum Peter, exiui cum Peter, sed Nondum fleui amarè cum Peter. c-acp (vvd pns31) fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
527 I haue deuyed with Peter, I haue gone out with Peter, but I haue not yet wept bitterly with Peter. I have deuyed with Peter, I have gone out with Peter, but I have not yet wept bitterly with Peter. pns11 vhb vvn p-acp np1, pns11 vhb vvn av p-acp np1, cc-acp pns11 vhb xx av vvn av-j p-acp np1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
528 And by often repetition of those words, and as king God forgiuenesse with sighes and cryes, he entertayned himselfe, And by often repetition of those words, and as King God forgiveness with sighs and cries, he entertained himself, cc p-acp av n1 pp-f d n2, cc p-acp n1 np1 n1 p-acp n2 cc n2, pns31 vvd px31, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
529 vntill flouds of teares streaming from his eyes, he gaue vp the ghost. until floods of tears streaming from his eyes, he gave up the ghost. c-acp n2 pp-f n2 vvg p-acp po31 n2, pns31 vvd a-acp dt n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
530 This answere was giuen to Syr Francis Hastings, who obiected against vs Bishop Gardiners booke De vera obedientia, as you now doe: This answer was given to Sir Francis Hastings, who objected against us Bishop Gardiners book De vera obedientia, as you now do: d n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1 np1, r-crq vvd p-acp pno12 np1 ng1 n1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, c-acp pn22 av vdi: (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
531 nor do I thinke, that you were ignorāt thereof. nor do I think, that you were ignorant thereof. ccx vdb pns11 vvb, cst pn22 vbdr j av. (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
532 But howsoeuer you knew that before his death he repented himselfe of his fall, & recalled that booke: But howsoever you knew that before his death he repented himself of his fallen, & Recalled that book: cc-acp c-acp pn22 vvd cst p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vvd px31 pp-f po31 n1, cc vvd cst n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 34
533 for the passage which in this your Imposture you obiect out of it, you professe to take out of the English translation the author whereof being a Protestant, for the passage which in this your Imposture you Object out of it, you profess to take out of the English Translation the author whereof being a Protestant, c-acp dt n1 r-crq p-acp d po22 n1 pn22 vvi av pp-f pn31, pn22 vvb p-acp vvb av pp-f dt jp n1 dt n1 c-crq vbg dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 35
534 and of your strayne in writing, both in his preface and in his marginall notes, throughout the booke, rayleth most imtēperatly against Bishop Gardiner, and of your strain in writing, both in his preface and in his marginal notes, throughout the book, raileth most imtemperatly against Bishop Gardiner, cc pp-f po22 vvi p-acp n1, av-d p-acp po31 n1 cc p-acp po31 j n2, p-acp dt n1, vvz ds av-j p-acp n1 np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 35
535 for recalling that Booke, tearming him. for recalling that Book, terming him. p-acp vvg d n1, vvg pno31. (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 35
536 Doctor double-face, a weathercock that turneth ersy-uersy as the wind bloweth, an Antichristian Angell of Satan, a seducer, a hell-hound of a false trayterous hart, a filthy traytour, a pernicious Papist, a knaue, a double-faced, periured, impudent, trayterous, chattering Chancelour, that seekes to pull away the authority of the crowne from the Queene, and her heyres for euer. Doctor double-face, a weathercock that turns ersy-uersy as the wind blows, an Antichristian Angel of Satan, a seducer, a hellhound of a false traitorous heart, a filthy traitor, a pernicious Papist, a knave, a double-faced, perjured, impudent, traitorous, chattering Chancellor, that seeks to pull away the Authority of the crown from the Queen, and her Heirs for ever. n1 n1, dt n1 cst vvz j p-acp dt n1 vvz, dt jp n1 pp-f np1, dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j j n1, dt j n1, dt j njp, dt n1, dt j, j-vvn, j, j, j-vvg n1, cst vvz pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc po31 n2 p-acp av. (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 35
537 And finally he giues his reader this marke, wherby he may know him to be, a double periured trayterous Villayne, And finally he gives his reader this mark, whereby he may know him to be, a double perjured traitorous Villain, cc av-j pns31 vvz po31 n1 d n1, c-crq pns31 vmb vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi, dt j-jn j-vvn j n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 35
538 because (sayth he) in that booke he affirmed that the Bishop of Romes authority in England was against Gods word, Because (say he) in that book he affirmed that the Bishop of Romes Authority in England was against God's word, c-acp (vvz pns31) p-acp d n1 pns31 vvd cst dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp np1 vbds p-acp npg1 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 35
540 All these and other worse are the words of your modest Brother, whose style you seeme to approue, by citing his translation of Bishop Gardiners booke against the Pope, and Church of Rome: All these and other Worse Are the words of your modest Brother, whose style you seem to approve, by citing his Translation of Bishop Gardiners book against the Pope, and Church of Rome: d d cc j-jn jc vbr dt n2 pp-f po22 j n1, rg-crq n1 pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi, p-acp vvg po31 n1 pp-f n1 np1 n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 35
541 but with what conscience, you can best iudge, sithence the translator testifies that he retracted it, but with what conscience, you can best judge, since the translator Testifies that he retracted it, cc-acp p-acp q-crq n1, pn22 vmb av-js vvi, p-acp dt n1 vvz cst pns31 vvd pn31, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 35
542 and the Church hath forbidden it, and the Bishop himselfe before, and at his death lamented the writing of it with so many and so harty teares. and the Church hath forbidden it, and the Bishop himself before, and At his death lamented the writing of it with so many and so hearty tears. cc dt n1 vhz vvn pn31, cc dt n1 px31 p-acp, cc p-acp po31 n1 vvd dt n-vvg pp-f pn31 p-acp av d cc av j n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 35
543 Wherfore as it were a grand imposture to perswade men, that it is lawfull for them to deny Christ, Wherefore as it were a grand imposture to persuade men, that it is lawful for them to deny christ, c-crq c-acp pn31 vbdr dt j n1 pc-acp vvi n2, cst pn31 vbz j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 35
544 because S. Peter out of humane infirmity denyed him; Because S. Peter out of humane infirmity denied him; c-acp n1 np1 av pp-f j n1 vvd pno31; (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 35
545 so it is for you to persuade your readers that it is lawfull for them to deny the authority of the Pope and Church of Rome, so it is for you to persuade your Readers that it is lawful for them to deny the Authority of the Pope and Church of Rome, av pn31 vbz p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi po22 n2 cst pn31 vbz j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 35
546 because Bishop Gardiner out of fraylty and other humane motiues once denyed it: for as S. Peter bewayled his fall, with many teares, so did Bishop Gardiner, his. Because Bishop Gardiner out of frailty and other humane motives once denied it: for as S. Peter bewailed his fallen, with many tears, so did Bishop Gardiner, his. c-acp n1 np1 av pp-f n1 cc j-jn j n2 a-acp vvd pn31: c-acp c-acp np1 np1 vvd po31 n1, p-acp d n2, av vdd n1 np1, po31. (9) chapter (DIV2) 61 Page 35
547 Finally, and that which most of all sheweth your lack of Conscience in producing diuers of these authors as competent witnesses against vs, is, that wheras in your former wrytings you haue obiected the testimonies of Cassander, Nilus, Faber, Cornelius Agrippa. Finally, and that which most of all shows your lack of Conscience in producing diverse of these Authors as competent Witnesses against us, is, that whereas in your former writings you have objected the testimonies of Cassander, Nilus, Faber, Cornelius Agrippa. av-j, cc cst r-crq av-ds pp-f d vvz po22 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp vvg j pp-f d n2 c-acp j n2 p-acp pno12, vbz, cst cs p-acp po22 j n2-vvg pn22 vhb vvn dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1 np1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 35
548 Erasmus, Aenaas Siluius, Cusanus, and Polydore Virgill; M. Brierley in the Aduertisement prefixed before his Protestant Apology, hath giuen you in particular and by name speciall warning, not to obiect them in your future wrytings against vs, Erasmus, Aenaas Siluius, Cusanus, and Polydore Virgil; M. Brierley in the Advertisement prefixed before his Protestant Apology, hath given you in particular and by name special warning, not to Object them in your future writings against us, np1, np1 np1, np1, cc np1 np1; n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1 n1, vhz vvn pn22 p-acp j cc p-acp n1 j n1, xx pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po22 j-jn n2-vvg p-acp pno12, (9) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 36
549 as being prohibited authors, whose testimonies are of no more authority with vs, then your owne Grand imposture, or then the testimonies of diuers other Protestants, whom in the same worke you alleage against vs. as being prohibited Authors, whose testimonies Are of no more Authority with us, then your own Grand imposture, or then the testimonies of diverse other Protestants, whom in the same work you allege against us c-acp vbg vvn n2, rg-crq n2 vbr pp-f dx dc n1 p-acp pno12, cs po22 d j n1, cc av dt n2 pp-f j j-jn n2, r-crq p-acp dt d vvi pn22 vvb p-acp pno12 (9) chapter (DIV2) 62 Page 36
550 This may serue to giue the reader a taste of your manner of wryting in generall, which how vnfitting a man of your place, yeares, This may serve to give the reader a taste of your manner of writing in general, which how unfitting a man of your place, Years, d vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 pp-f vvg p-acp n1, r-crq q-crq vvg dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 36
551 and learning it is, the ensuing Chapters will better declare. and learning it is, the ensuing Chapters will better declare. cc vvg pn31 vbz, dt j-vvg n2 vmb av-jc vvi. (9) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 36
552 CHAP. III. Whether the (now) Roman Church hath composed a new Creed. CHAP. III. Whither the (now) Roman Church hath composed a new Creed. np1 np1. cs av (av) np1 n1 vhz vvn dt j n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 63 Page 36
553 YOVR first charge, is, (a) that the Roman Church in her Councell of Trent, & by the Bull of Pope Pius the fourth, set forth for the confirmation of the same Councell hath composed a new Creed, cōsisting of more then twenty articles of the (now) Roman fayth. YOUR First charge, is, (a) that the Roman Church in her Council of Trent, & by the Bull of Pope Pius the fourth, Set forth for the confirmation of the same Council hath composed a new Creed, consisting of more then twenty Articles of thee (now) Roman faith. po22 ord n1, vbz, (av) d dt njp n1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt ord, vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d n1 vhz vvn dt j n1, vvg pp-f dc cs crd n2 pp-f pno32 (av) np1 n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 36
554 These your words contayne two vntruthes: These your words contain two untruths: d po22 n2 vvi crd n2: (10) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 36
555 for neither hath the Councell of Trent composed any new Creed, nor is there mention of any such Creed, for neither hath the Council of Trent composed any new Creed, nor is there mention of any such Creed, c-acp d vhz dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd d j n1, ccx vbz pc-acp vvi pp-f d d n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 36
556 or articles in the bull of Pius, set forth for the confirmation of that Councell. or Articles in the bull of Pius, Set forth for the confirmation of that Council. cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 36
662 and those, vnder which we apprehend the Scripture, when we say, it is the word of God; and those, under which we apprehend the Scripture, when we say, it is the word of God; cc d, p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb dt n1, c-crq pns12 vvb, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 44
557 Among other Bulls of his commonly annexed to the Coūcell, there is extant a profession of the Catholike fayth to be made by all Ecclesiasticall persons, that haue charge of soules, Among other Bulls of his commonly annexed to the Council, there is extant a profession of the Catholic faith to be made by all Ecclesiastical Persons, that have charge of Souls, p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f po31 av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbz j dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d j n2, cst vhb n1 pp-f n2, (10) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 36
558 and by all Doctors and professors of whatsoeuer Artand faculty of learning: and by all Doctors and professors of whatsoever Artand faculty of learning: cc p-acp d n2 cc n2 pp-f r-crq vvb n1 pp-f n1: (10) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 36
559 in which they oblige themselues by oath to obserue all the decrees of the Councell of Trent, in which they oblige themselves by oath to observe all the decrees of the Council of Trent, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb px32 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 36
560 and of all other Oecumenicall, that haue bene held in the Church of God, and to anathematize all heresies condemned by them. and of all other Ecumenical, that have be held in the Church of God, and to anathematise all heresies condemned by them. cc pp-f d j-jn j, cst vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pc-acp vvi d n2 vvn p-acp pno32. (10) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 37
561 This profession you are pleased to call a new Roman Creed, of more then twenty articles. This profession you Are pleased to call a new Roman Creed, of more then twenty Articles. d n1 pn22 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt j njp n1, pp-f dc cs crd n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 37
562 But if that be a Creed, which consisteth of Articles, you that haue composed and sweare to a new beliefe, which your selues call, The 39. articles, are chargeable with a new Creed of your diuising. But if that be a Creed, which Consisteth of Articles, you that have composed and swear to a new belief, which your selves call, The 39. Articles, Are chargeable with a new Creed of your devising. cc-acp cs d vbb dt n1, r-crq vvz pp-f n2, pn22 cst vhb vvn cc vvi p-acp dt j n1, r-crq po22 n2 vvb, dt crd n2, vbr j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po22 vvg. (10) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 37
563 But that we call the bull of Pius the fourth, a Creed, or the profession of our fayth contained in it, Articles, you cannot shew: But that we call the bull of Pius the fourth, a Creed, or the profession of our faith contained in it, Articles, you cannot show: p-acp cst pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvn p-acp pn31, n2, pn22 vmbx vvi: (10) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 37
564 and therfore your tearmyng it a new Creed is a silly conceypt voyd of truth, and a fit foundation for a Grand Imposture. and Therefore your tearmyng it a new Creed is a silly conceypt void of truth, and a fit Foundation for a Grand Imposture. cc av po22 j-vvg pn31 dt j n1 vbz dt j n1 j pp-f n1, cc dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1. (10) chapter (DIV2) 64 Page 37
565 And no lesse vntruly you charge vs, with adding in our Creed to the article of the Catholike Church, the word, Roman. For that article of our Creed, I belieue the holy Catholike Church is set downe without any such addition in all our Missals, Breuiaries, Primers, and Catechismes. And no less untruly you charge us, with adding in our Creed to the article of the Catholic Church, the word, Roman. For that article of our Creed, I believe the holy Catholic Church is Set down without any such addition in all our Missals, Breviaries, Primers, and Catechisms. cc av-dx av-dc av-j pn22 vvb pno12, p-acp vvg p-acp po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, dt n1, njp. p-acp d n1 pp-f po12 n1, pns11 vvb dt j jp n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp d d n1 p-acp d po12 n2, n2-j, n2, cc n2. (10) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 37
566 And that which most of all declareth your cauilling, is, that in this very profession of our fayth set downe in two different bulls of Pius the 4. the Creed vsed by the Roman Church is read without any addition of the word, Roman: It is true, that out of the Symbol of Creed, And that which most of all Declareth your cavilling, is, that in this very profession of our faith Set down in two different Bulls of Pius the 4. the Creed used by the Roman Church is read without any addition of the word, Roman: It is true, that out of the Symbol of Creed, cc cst r-crq av-ds pp-f d vvz po22 vvg, vbz, cst p-acp d j n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvn a-acp p-acp crd j n2 pp-f np1 dt crd dt n1 vvd p-acp dt njp n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, njp: pn31 vbz j, cst av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (10) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 37
567 when we explicate which is the Catholike Church mentioned in the Creed, we say, it is the Roman Church, which to be true, appeareth euidently by the testimonies of antiquity, out of which I haue already proued, The Catholike Church, and the Roman Church to be tearmes conuertible. when we explicate which is the Catholic Church mentioned in the Creed, we say, it is the Roman Church, which to be true, appears evidently by the testimonies of antiquity, out of which I have already proved, The Catholic Church, and the Roman Church to be terms convertible. c-crq pns12 vvi r-crq vbz dt jp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, pns12 vvb, pn31 vbz dt njp n1, r-crq pc-acp vbi j, vvz av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, av pp-f r-crq pns11 vhb av vvn, dt jp n1, cc dt np1 n1 pc-acp vbi n2 j. (10) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 37
568 CHAP. IV. Whether the (now) Roman Church haue added any new articles to the Creed of the Apostles. CHAP. IV. Whither the (now) Roman Church have added any new Articles to the Creed of the Apostles. np1 np1 cs av (av) np1 n1 vhb vvn d j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (11) chapter (DIV2) 65 Page 38
569 YOV say, It is a doctrine acknowledged in our owne schooles, that the Church hath no power to create new articles of fayth: YOU say, It is a Doctrine acknowledged in our own Schools, that the Church hath no power to create new Articles of faith: pn22 vvb, pn31 vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp po12 d n2, cst dt n1 vhz dx n1 pc-acp vvi j n2 pp-f n1: (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 38
570 & yet afterwards you set downe as our doctrine out of Philiarchus, that the Church hath power to create new articles of fayth, & yet afterwards you Set down as our Doctrine out of Philiarchus, that the Church hath power to create new Articles of faith, cc av av pn22 vvb a-acp p-acp po12 n1 av pp-f np1, cst dt n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi j n2 pp-f n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 38
571 and that the contrary is one of Luthers Heresies. These two propositions of yours I know not well how to saue from contradiction: that, I leaue to you. and that the contrary is one of Luthers Heresies. These two propositions of yours I know not well how to save from contradiction: that, I leave to you. cc cst dt n-jn vbz crd pp-f np1 n2. d crd n2 pp-f png22 pns11 vvb xx av c-crq pc-acp vvi p-acp n1: cst, pns11 vvb p-acp pn22. (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 38
572 In the thing it selfe, there is neither difficulty, nor difference of opinions among Catholikes: In the thing it self, there is neither difficulty, nor difference of opinions among Catholics: p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1, ccx n1 pp-f n2 p-acp njp2: (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 38
573 for if by new articles of fayth, you vnderstand doctrines newly reuealed, as none but God can be the author of diuine reuelation, for if by new Articles of faith, you understand doctrines newly revealed, as none but God can be the author of divine Revelation, c-acp cs p-acp j n2 pp-f n1, pn22 vvb n2 av-j vvn, p-acp pix cc-acp np1 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 38
574 so none but God can make articles of fayth: and in this sense all Catholike Diuines agree. so none but God can make Articles of faith: and in this sense all Catholic Divines agree. av pix cc-acp np1 vmb vvi n2 pp-f n1: cc p-acp d n1 d jp n2-jn vvi. (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 38
575 But if by articles of fayth, you vnderstand not new reuelations, but such Verities as are contayned implicitly and virtually in the word of God, But if by Articles of faith, you understand not new revelations, but such Verities as Are contained implicitly and virtually in the word of God, p-acp cs p-acp n2 pp-f n1, pn22 vvb xx j n2, p-acp d n2 c-acp vbr vvn av-j cc av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 38
576 but not as yet explicitly declared vnto vs, so likewise all Catholike Diuines agree, that the Church hath power to make articles of fayth; but not as yet explicitly declared unto us, so likewise all Catholic Divines agree, that the Church hath power to make Articles of faith; cc-acp xx c-acp av av-j vvn p-acp pno12, av av d jp n2-jn vvb, cst dt n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n1; (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 38
577 that is, to explicate and declare vnto vs some verities of fayth, which before were not so clearly deliuered, nor vniuersally receaued as such. that is, to explicate and declare unto us Some verities of faith, which before were not so clearly Delivered, nor universally received as such. d vbz, pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp pno12 d n2 pp-f n1, r-crq a-acp vbdr xx av av-j vvn, ccx av-j vvn p-acp d. (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 38
578 So she hath declared the epistle to the Hebrewes, and that of S. Iames to be canoicall: So she hath declared the epistle to the Hebrews, and that of S. James to be canoicall: av pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp dt njpg2, cc d pp-f n1 np1 pc-acp vbi j: (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 38
579 and (as our learned Roffensis hath well obserued) there are many things of which no question was made in the primitiue Church, which yet, doubts arising against them, are now accleared by the diligence of posterity. and (as our learned Roffensis hath well observed) there Are many things of which no question was made in the primitive Church, which yet, doubts arising against them, Are now accleared by the diligence of posterity. cc (p-acp po12 j np1 vhz av vvn) pc-acp vbr d n2 pp-f r-crq dx n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1, r-crq av, n2 vvg p-acp pno32, vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
580 So in the first Councell of Constantinople the holy Ghost was explicitly declared to proceed from the Father and the Sonne. So in the First Council of Constantinople the holy Ghost was explicitly declared to proceed from the Father and the Son. av p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1 dt j n1 vbds av-j vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
581 So the three Creeds of Nice, of Constantinople, & S. Athanasius adde by way of declaration, many Verities, which are not expresly but implicitly or virtually contained in the Creed of the Apostles. So the three Creeds of Nicaenae, of Constantinople, & S. Athanasius add by Way of declaration, many Verities, which Are not expressly but implicitly or virtually contained in the Creed of the Apostles. np1 dt crd n2 pp-f j, pp-f np1, cc n1 np1 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f n1, d n2, r-crq vbr xx av-j cc-acp av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
582 And so likewise neither the celebration of Easter after the manner of the Roman Church, And so likewise neither the celebration of Easter After the manner of the Roman Church, cc av av av-d dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
583 nor the validity of Baptisme ministred by heretikes, were of necessary beliefe, vntill the Councell of Nice had declared them to be such. nor the validity of Baptism ministered by Heretics, were of necessary belief, until the Council of Nicaenae had declared them to be such. ccx dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp n2, vbdr pp-f j n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd vvn pno32 pc-acp vbi d. (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
584 In this sense the Canonicall law expresseth, that the Church hath power to make articles of fayth, to wit, by confirming and declaring them to the faithfull. In this sense the Canonical law Expresses, that the Church hath power to make Articles of faith, to wit, by confirming and declaring them to the faithful. p-acp d n1 dt j n1 vvz, cst dt n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi, p-acp vvg cc vvg pno32 p-acp dt j. (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
585 This power Luther denied to the Church; and Pope Leo the X. in his bull against him condemned him for it. This power Luther denied to the Church; and Pope Leo the X. in his bull against him condemned him for it. d n1 np1 vvd p-acp dt n1; cc n1 np1 dt fw-la p-acp po31 n1 p-acp pno31 vvd pno31 p-acp pn31. (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
586 But you to iustify Luther, falsify Leo. Luthers assertion is this: But you to justify Luther, falsify Leo. Luthers assertion is this: p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi np1, vvi np1. np1 n1 vbz d: (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
587 Certum est in manu Ecclesiae aut Papae prorsus non esse statuere articùlos fidei, imò nec leges morum, seu bonorum operum. Certum est in manu Ecclesiae Or Pope prorsus non esse statuere articùlos fidei, imò nec leges morum, seu Bonorum Operum. fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
588 It is certaine, that it is no way in the power of the Church or the Pope, to appoint articles of fayth, It is certain, that it is no Way in the power of the Church or the Pope, to appoint Articles of faith, pn31 vbz j, cst pn31 vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n1, pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
589 nor lawes of manners, or good workes. nor laws of manners, or good works. ccx n2 pp-f n2, cc j n2. (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
590 You, to iustify Luther, and traduce the Pope for condemning this his assertion, leaue out the later part of Luthers article, adde nouos in the middest, You, to justify Luther, and traduce the Pope for condemning this his assertion, leave out the later part of Luthers article, add nouos in the midst, pn22, pc-acp vvi np1, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp vvg d po31 n1, vvb av dt jc n1 pp-f np1 n1, vvb j p-acp dt n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
591 and omit prorsus, setting it downe thus. Certum est (ait) non esse in manu Ecclesiae statuere nouos asticulos fidei. and omit prorsus, setting it down thus. Certum est (ait) non esse in manu Ecclesiae statuere nouos asticulos fidei. cc vvi fw-la, vvg pn31 a-acp av. fw-la fw-la (fw-fr) fw-fr fw-la p-acp fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
592 Luther maintaynes as certaine ▪ that it is not in the power of the Church to ordayne new articles of fayth. Luther maintains as certain ▪ that it is not in the power of the Church to ordain new Articles of faith. np1 vvz p-acp j ▪ cst pn31 vbz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi j n2 pp-f n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
593 You cut of the later part of his article ▪ to conceale the impiety of his Doctrine, denying the Church all power of making lawes, either to reforme abuses, You Cut of the later part of his article ▪ to conceal the impiety of his Doctrine, denying the Church all power of making laws, either to reform Abuses, pn22 vvb pp-f dt jc n1 pp-f po31 n1 ▪ pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvg dt n1 d n1 pp-f vvg n2, av-d pc-acp vvi n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
594 or refrayne men from sinne by the practise of good workes. or refrain men from sin by the practice of good works. cc vvi n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2. (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
595 And so likewise your leauing out of prorsus, and putting in of nouos, is to persuade your reader, that the Pope condemned Luther for denying the Church power to coyne new articles of fayth, that is, to broach new reuelations; which is an vntruth: And so likewise your leaving out of prorsus, and putting in of nouos, is to persuade your reader, that the Pope condemned Luther for denying the Church power to coin new Articles of faith, that is, to broach new revelations; which is an untruth: cc av av po22 vvg av pp-f fw-la, cc vvg p-acp pp-f j, vbz pc-acp vvi po22 n1, cst dt n1 vvn np1 p-acp vvg dt n1 n1 pc-acp vvi j n2 pp-f n1, cst vbz, pc-acp vvi j n2; r-crq vbz dt n1: (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
596 for if Luther had said nothing els, Leo would not haue condemned him. for if Luther had said nothing Else, Leo would not have condemned him. c-acp cs np1 vhd vvn pix av, np1 vmd xx vhi vvn pno31. (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 39
597 And to the same end you corrupt Philiarchus, who (say you) will h•ue vs to take head of the heresies of Luther, teaching that the Church hath no power to create new articles of fayth. And to the same end you corrupt Philiarchus, who (say you) will h•ue us to take head of the heresies of Luther, teaching that the Church hath no power to create new Articles of faith. cc p-acp dt d n1 pn22 j np1, r-crq (vvb pn22) vmb vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, n-vvg cst dt n1 vhz dx n1 pc-acp vvi j n2 pp-f n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 40
598 That word (new) is an addition of your owne to Philiarchus his text, as his Latin words in your margēt conuince: That word (new) is an addition of your own to Philiarchus his text, as his Latin words in your margin convince: cst n1 (j) vbz dt n1 pp-f po22 d pc-acp np1 po31 n1, c-acp po31 jp n2 p-acp po22 n1 vvi: (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 40
599 but what wonder, since your worke is a Grand Imposture. but what wonder, since your work is a Grand Imposture. cc-acp q-crq n1, c-acp po22 n1 vbz dt j n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 40
600 CHAP. V. That the word (Roman) is no deprauation, but a true declaration of the article of the Catholike Church. CHAP. V. That the word (Roman) is no depravation, but a true declaration of the article of the Catholic Church. np1 np1 cst dt n1 (np1) vbz dx n1, cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 66 Page 40
601 TO declare which is the catholike Church mentioned in the Apostles Creed, we say, it is the holy, Apostolike, Roman Church. TO declare which is the catholic Church mentioned in the Apostles Creed, we say, it is the holy, Apostolic, Roman Church. p-acp vvi r-crq vbz dt jp n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 n1, pns12 vvb, pn31 vbz dt j, j, np1 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 40
602 Against this you obiect, that the word (Roman) is no true exposition and declaration, Against this you Object, that the word (Roman) is no true exposition and declaration, p-acp d pn22 n1, cst dt n1 (np1) vbz dx j n1 cc n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 40
603 but a notorious alteration and deprauation of the article of the Catholike Church. This you proue with eight seuerall arguments set downe in so many sections. SECT. I. Your first Argument. but a notorious alteration and depravation of the article of the Catholic Church. This you prove with eight several Arguments Set down in so many Sectis. SECT. I. Your First Argument. cc-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1. d pn22 vvb p-acp crd j n2 vvn a-acp p-acp av d n2. n1. np1 po22 ord n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 67 Page 40
604 YOVR first is, that because the Catholike Church mentioned in the Apostles Creed by the accordance of S. Augustine and other our Diuines comprehendeth both the triumphant and the militant Church, the word (Roman) which cānot be a declaration of the Catholike Church, YOUR First is, that Because the Catholic Church mentioned in the Apostles Creed by the accordance of S. Augustine and other our Divines comprehendeth both the triumphant and the militant Church, the word (Roman) which cannot be a declaration of the Catholic Church, po22 ord vbz, cst p-acp dt jp n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 cc j-jn po12 n2-jn vvz d dt j cc dt j n1, dt n1 (np1) r-crq vmbx vbi dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 40
605 as she is triumphant but only as she is militant, can no way be a declaration of the Catholike Church mentioned in the Apostles Creed. So you, forgetting your selfe: as she is triumphant but only as she is militant, can no Way be a declaration of the Catholic Church mentioned in the Apostles Creed. So you, forgetting your self: c-acp pns31 vbz j cc-acp av-j c-acp pns31 vbz j, vmb dx n1 vbb dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 n1. av pn22, vvg po22 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 41
606 for heere you hold that the Catholike Church mentioned in the Apostles Creed comprehendeth both the triumphant Church, and the militant: for Here you hold that the Catholic Church mentioned in the Apostles Creed comprehendeth both the triumphant Church, and the militant: c-acp av pn22 vvb cst dt jp n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 np1 vvz d dt j n1, cc dt j: (12) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 41
607 but els where contradicting your selfe, you define the Church properly Catholike set downe in the Symbolor Creed of the Apostles to be the Church militant ▪ videlicet, the multitude of Christian belieuers, whensoeuer, but Else where contradicting your self, you define the Church properly Catholic Set down in the Symbolor Creed of the Apostles to be the Church militant ▪ videlicet, the multitude of Christian believers, whensoever, cc-acp av q-crq vvg po22 n1, pn22 vvb dt n1 av-j jp n1 a-acp p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f dt n2 pc-acp vbi dt n1 j ▪ fw-la, dt n1 pp-f njp n2, c-crq, (12) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 41
608 and wheresoeuer dispersed throughout the world; and wheresoever dispersed throughout the world; cc c-crq vvn p-acp dt n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 41
701 In this text of S. Iohn which you obiect, it is taken for the elect; In this text of S. John which you Object, it is taken for the elect; p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 np1 r-crq pn22 n1, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n-vvn; (12) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 46
609 and, the congregation of Christians assembled in a generall Synod, to be the representatiue body of the Church in the Symbol properly called Catholike. and, the congregation of Christians assembled in a general Synod, to be the representative body of the Church in the Symbol properly called Catholic. cc, dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 av-j vvn jp. (12) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 41
610 From whence it followeth against your selfe, that the word (Roman) may be a true declaration of the Catholike Church mentioned in the Apostles Creed, which by your owne definition, is the multitude of all Christian belieuers dispersed throughout the world; From whence it follows against your self, that the word (Roman) may be a true declaration of the Catholic Church mentioned in the Apostles Creed, which by your own definition, is the multitude of all Christian believers dispersed throughout the world; p-acp c-crq pn31 vvz p-acp po22 n1, cst dt n1 (np1) vmb vbi dt j n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 n1, r-crq p-acp po22 d n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f d njp n2 vvn p-acp dt n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 41
611 for this definition can no way agree to the Church triumphant (where the cleare vision of the diuine essence excludeth fayth) but to the militant only, consisting of all Christian belieuers. for this definition can no Way agree to the Church triumphant (where the clear vision of the divine essence excludeth faith) but to the militant only, consisting of all Christian believers. p-acp d n1 vmb dx n1 vvi p-acp dt n1 j (c-crq dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vvz n1) cc-acp p-acp dt j j, vvg pp-f d njp n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 41
612 And because true Christian beliefe is to be found, only in the Roman Church, it followeth, that the woro (Roman) is a true declaration of the Catholike Church mentioned in the Apostles Creed. And Because true Christian belief is to be found, only in the Roman Church, it follows, that the woro (Roman) is a true declaration of the Catholic Church mentioned in the Apostles Creed. cc c-acp j njp n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, av-j p-acp dt njp n1, pn31 vvz, cst dt n1 (np1) vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 68 Page 41
613 2. Be it, that the Catholike Church mentioned in the Creed taken in her whole latitude, comprehendeth both the militant and the triumphant; 2. Be it, that the Catholic Church mentioned in the Creed taken in her Whole latitude, comprehendeth both the militant and the triumphant; crd vbb pn31, cst dt jp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp po31 j-jn n1, vvz d dt j cc dt j; (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 41
614 yet in your argument you mistake the state of the question: yet in your argument you mistake the state of the question: av p-acp po22 n1 pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 41
615 for when we declare the Catholike Church to be the Roman Church, we speake not of her taken in her whole latitude, for when we declare the Catholic Church to be the Roman Church, we speak not of her taken in her Whole latitude, c-acp c-crq pns12 vvb dt jp n1 pc-acp vbi dt njp n1, pns12 vvb xx pp-f pno31 vvn p-acp po31 j-jn n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 41
616 but only as she is militant. And this you know right well: but only as she is militant. And this you know right well: cc-acp av-j c-acp pns31 vbz j. cc d pn22 vvb av-jn av: (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 41
617 for whiles in this Imposture you so often rayle at vs, for holding the Roman Church to be the Catholike Church, out of which there is no hope of saluation, you sufficiently declare, that you know vs to speake of the Catholike Church, as she is militant only: for while in this Imposture you so often rail At us, for holding the Roman Church to be the Catholic Church, out of which there is no hope of salvation, you sufficiently declare, that you know us to speak of the Catholic Church, as she is militant only: c-acp cs p-acp d n1 pn22 av av vvi p-acp pno12, c-acp vvg dt njp n1 pc-acp vbi dt jp n1, av pp-f r-crq a-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f n1, pn22 av-j vvb, cst pn22 vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt jp n1, c-acp pns31 vbz j av-j: (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 41
618 for she only is in hope of saluation; the triumphant already enioyeth it. I conclude therfore, that your argument is grounded on a wilfull mistake of the question; for she only is in hope of salvation; the triumphant already Enjoyeth it. I conclude Therefore, that your argument is grounded on a wilful mistake of the question; c-acp pns31 av-j vbz p-acp n1 pp-f n1; dt j av vvz pn31. pns11 vvb av, cst po22 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 41
619 which as you cannot defend without contradicting your selfe, so neither without wronging S. Augustine: which as you cannot defend without contradicting your self, so neither without wronging S. Augustine: r-crq c-acp pn22 vmbx vvi p-acp vvg po22 n1, av av-d p-acp vvg n1 np1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 41
620 for when he sayth, that the Catholike Church comprehendeth both the militant and the triumphant, he speaketh of her, taken in her whole latitude: for when he say, that the Catholic Church comprehendeth both the militant and the triumphant, he speaks of her, taken in her Whole latitude: c-acp c-crq pns31 vvz, cst dt jp n1 vvz d dt j cc dt j, pns31 vvz pp-f pno31, vvn p-acp po31 j-jn n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 42
621 but that the may, and euen in the Apostles Creed be taken for the militant only, he expresly declareth in his explication of the same Creed, where teaching the Catechumenists which is the Catholike Church mentioned in the Creed, he sayth: We belieue the Catholike Church: but that the may, and even in the Apostles Creed be taken for the militant only, he expressly Declareth in his explication of the same Creed, where teaching the Catechumenists which is the Catholic Church mentioned in the Creed, he say: We believe the Catholic Church: cc-acp cst dt vmb, cc av p-acp dt n2 np1 vbi vvn p-acp dt j j, pns31 av-j vvz p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt d n1, c-crq vvg dt n2 r-crq vbz dt jp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz: pns12 vvb dt jp n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 42
622 She is the holy Church, one Church, the true Church, the Catholike Church, fighting against all heresies: She is the holy Church, one Church, the true Church, the Catholic Church, fighting against all heresies: pns31 vbz dt j n1, crd n1, dt j n1, dt jp n1, vvg p-acp d n2: (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 42
623 she may be opposed, but she cānot be ouerthrowne. All heresies are gone eut from her, as vnprofitable branches cut of from the Vine: she may be opposed, but she cannot be overthrown. All heresies Are gone eut from her, as unprofitable branches Cut of from the Vine: pns31 vmb vbi vvn, cc-acp pns31 vmbx vbi vvn. av-d n2 vbr vvn fw-fr p-acp pno31, c-acp j n2 vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 42
624 but she remaynes in her roote, in her Vine, in her charity; & the gates of hell shall neuer ouercome her. but she remains in her root, in her Vine, in her charity; & the gates of hell shall never overcome her. cc-acp pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n1, p-acp po31 n1, p-acp po31 n1; cc dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb av-x vvi pno31. (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 42
625 In these words S. Augustine teacheth the catechumenists to belieue, that the Catholike Church mentioned in the Apostles Creed, is the Church militant built vpon S. Peters Chayre as vpon a rock, against which the gates of hell can not preuaile. In these words S. Augustine Teaches the catechumenists to believe, that the Catholic Church mentioned in the Apostles Creed, is the Church militant built upon S. Peter's Chair as upon a rock, against which the gates of hell can not prevail. p-acp d n2 n1 np1 vvz dt n2 pc-acp vvi, cst dt jp n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 n1, vbz dt n1 j vvn p-acp n1 npg1 n1 c-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi. (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 42
626 And the same he declareth, when speaking to the Donatists, he denounceth vnto them, that because they were out of the Roman Church, they were out of the Catholike Church and out of the state of Saluation. And the same he Declareth, when speaking to the Donatists, he Denounceth unto them, that Because they were out of the Roman Church, they were out of the Catholic Church and out of the state of Salvation. cc dt d pns31 vvz, c-crq vvg p-acp dt n2, pns31 vvz p-acp pno32, cst c-acp pns32 vbdr av pp-f dt njp n1, pns32 vbdr av pp-f dt jp n1 cc av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 42
627 Be yee ingrafted (sayth ) he) on the Vine: It grieueth vs to see you lye so cut of. Be ye ingrafted (say) he) on the Vine: It grieves us to see you lie so Cut of. vbb pn22 vvn (vvz) pns31) p-acp dt n1: pn31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi pn22 vvb av vvn pp-f. (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 42
628 Number the Priests, euen from the See of Peter, and consider in that ranke of Fathers who succeeded ech other. Number the Priests, even from the See of Peter, and Consider in that rank of Father's who succeeded each other. n1 dt n2, av p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1, cc vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n2 r-crq vvd d n-jn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 42
629 That is the rock, which the proud gates of hell ouercome not. That is the rock, which the proud gates of hell overcome not. cst vbz dt n1, r-crq dt j n2 pp-f n1 vvb xx. (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 42
630 That Church therfore in which there is a neuer interrupted succession of Bishops from S. Peter, is (in S. Augustines beliefe) the Catholike Church. That Church Therefore in which there is a never interrupted succession of Bishops from S. Peter, is (in S. Augustine's belief) the Catholic Church. cst n1 av p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz dt av vvd n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 np1, vbz (p-acp n1 njp2 n1) dt jp n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 42
631 Do not you then abuse S. Augustine producing his authority to proue that the catholike church mentioned in the Creed, cannot be the Church militant, Do not you then abuse S. Augustine producing his Authority to prove that the catholic Church mentioned in the Creed, cannot be the Church militant, vdb xx pn22 av vvi n1 np1 vvg po31 n1 pc-acp vvi cst dt jp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vmbx vbi dt n1 j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 42
632 since he so expresly teacheth the contrary? yea, and not only that she is the militant Church, since he so expressly Teaches the contrary? yea, and not only that she is the militant Church, c-acp pns31 av av-j vvz dt j-jn? uh, cc xx j cst pns31 vbz dt j n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 42
633 but in particular that she is the Roman Church, built vpon S. Peter and his successors; but in particular that she is the Roman Church, built upon S. Peter and his Successors; cc-acp p-acp j cst pns31 vbz dt njp n1, vvn p-acp n1 np1 cc po31 n2; (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 42
634 and that whosoeuer is diuided from her, is an vnprofitable branch cut of from the Vine, which is Christ our Lord, and that whosoever is divided from her, is an unprofitable branch Cut of from the Vine, which is christ our Lord, cc cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno31, vbz dt j n1 vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz np1 po12 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 42
635 and therfore no lesse deuoyd of spirituall life, then the dead branch is of naturall. SECT. II. Your second argument. and Therefore no less devoid of spiritual life, then the dead branch is of natural. SECT. II Your second argument. cc av av-dx av-dc j pp-f j n1, cs dt j n1 vbz pp-f j. n1. crd po22 ord n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 69 Page 42
636 YOur second argument is grounded on a false principle, with is, that the Catholike Church in her essentiall state is inuisible. YOur second argument is grounded on a false principle, with is, that the Catholic Church in her essential state is invisible. po22 ord n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1, p-acp vbz, cst dt jp n1 p-acp po31 j n1 vbz j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 43
637 We know, that the essentiall forme of the Church which is, Fayth, is inuisible to corporall eyes. We know, that the essential Form of the Church which is, Faith, is invisible to corporal eyes. pns12 vvb, cst dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbz, n1, vbz j p-acp j n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 43
638 But the Church (as you confesse) is the multitude of all Christian belieuers whensoeuer and whersoeuer dispersed throughout the world, But the Church (as you confess) is the multitude of all Christian believers whensoever and wheresoever dispersed throughout the world, p-acp dt n1 (c-acp pn22 vvi) vbz dt n1 pp-f d njp n2 c-crq cc c-crq vvn p-acp dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 43
639 and that the congregation of Christians assembled in a generall Synod is the representatiue body therof. and that the congregation of Christians assembled in a general Synod is the representative body thereof. cc cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt j n1 vbz dt n1 n1 av. (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 43
640 Wherfore as it were ridiculous to affirme that a multitude of men ioyned in one Commonwealth, Wherefore as it were ridiculous to affirm that a multitude of men joined in one Commonwealth, c-crq c-acp pn31 vbdr j pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp crd n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 43
641 or the representatiue body therof assembled in Parliament, is essentially inuisible, because their soules are inuisible, or the representative body thereof assembled in Parliament, is essentially invisible, Because their Souls Are invisible, cc dt n1 n1 av vvn p-acp n1, vbz av-j j, c-acp po32 n2 vbr j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 43
642 or that Christ liuing on earth was inuisible, because his Diuinity was inuisible: or that christ living on earth was invisible, Because his Divinity was invisible: cc cst np1 vvg p-acp n1 vbds j, c-acp po31 n1 vbds j: (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 43
643 so it is no lesse ridiculous to affirme that the Church in her essence is inuisible, because fayth is inuisible: so it is no less ridiculous to affirm that the Church in her essence is invisible, Because faith is invisible: av pn31 vbz av-dx av-dc j pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 vbz j, p-acp n1 vbz j: (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 43
644 for fayth is not the Church, but the essentiall forme of the Church, as the soule of man is not man, for faith is not the Church, but the essential Form of the Church, as the soul of man is not man, p-acp n1 vbz xx dt n1, cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz xx n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 43
645 but the essentiall forme of man. Man consisteth essentially of body aswell as of soule: and by reason of his body he is visible; but the essential Form of man. Man Consisteth essentially of body aswell as of soul: and by reason of his body he is visible; cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1. n1 vvz av-j pp-f n1 av c-acp pp-f n1: cc p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 pns31 vbz j; (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 43
646 for according to the axiome of Philosophers, Actiones & passiones sunt suppositorum. And so likewise the Church consisteth essentially of the persons that belieue, as of matter, for according to the axiom of Philosophers, Actiones & Passions sunt suppositorum. And so likewise the Church Consisteth essentially of the Persons that believe, as of matter, c-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc av av dt n1 vvz av-j pp-f dt n2 cst vvb, c-acp pp-f n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 43
647 and of fayth, as of forme; and of faith, as of Form; cc pp-f n1, c-acp pp-f n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 43
648 and by reason of her matter is visible, as man is by his body, and Christ by his humanity. and by reason of her matter is visible, as man is by his body, and christ by his humanity. cc p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbz j, c-acp n1 vbz p-acp po31 n1, cc np1 p-acp po31 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 43
649 Now wheras to proue, that the Church in her essentiall state is inuisible, you alleage the whole tenor of the Apostles Creed, affirming, that the obiect of euery article of that Symbol (from beliefe in God vnto beliefe of life euerlasting) is vnto vs inuisible, Now whereas to prove, that the Church in her essential state is invisible, you allege the Whole tenor of the Apostles Creed, affirming, that the Object of every article of that Symbol (from belief in God unto belief of life everlasting) is unto us invisible, av cs pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 p-acp po31 j n1 vbz j, pn22 vvb dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2 n1, vvg, cst dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f d n1 (p-acp n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 j) vbz p-acp pno12 j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 43
650 and so far as it is belieued, is without compasse of sense, you speake vntruly and ignorantly: and so Far as it is believed, is without compass of sense, you speak untruly and ignorantly: cc av av-j c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, vbz p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pn22 vvb av-j cc av-j: (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 43
651 for was not the natiuity of Christ visible to corporall eyes? did he not visibly suffer in his body, for was not the Nativity of christ visible to corporal eyes? did he not visibly suffer in his body, pc-acp vbds xx dt n1 pp-f np1 j p-acp j n2? vdd pns31 xx av-j vvi p-acp po31 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 43
652 when he was whipped, crowned with thornes, and buffeted? Was he not visibly crucified? Did he not visibly dye? Was he not visibly buried? Did he not visibly ascend into heauen, the Astpoles beholding him? And is he not to come agayne visibly to iudge the quick & the dead? The example which you alleage of S. Thomas, is against your selfe: when he was whipped, crowned with thorns, and buffeted? Was he not visibly Crucified? Did he not visibly die? Was he not visibly buried? Did he not visibly ascend into heaven, the Astpoles beholding him? And is he not to come again visibly to judge the quick & the dead? The Exampl which you allege of S. Thomas, is against your self: c-crq pns31 vbds vvn, vvn p-acp n2, cc vvn? vbds pns31 xx av-j vvn? vdd pns31 xx av-j vvi? vbds pns31 xx av-j vvn? vdd pns31 xx av-j vvi p-acp n1, dt n2 vvg pno31? cc vbz pns31 xx pc-acp vvi av av-j pc-acp vvi dt j cc dt j? dt n1 r-crq pn22 vvb pp-f n1 np1, vbz p-acp po22 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 44
653 for not only the Diuinity of Christ is the obiect of fayth which S. Thomas belieued, but also his humanity: for not only the Divinity of christ is the Object of faith which S. Thomas believed, but also his humanity: c-acp xx av-j dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq n1 np1 vvd, cc-acp av po31 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 44
654 and he that belieueth not his humanity, aswell as his Diuinity, is an heretike. and he that Believeth not his humanity, aswell as his Divinity, is an heretic. cc pns31 cst vvz xx po31 n1, av c-acp po31 n1, vbz dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 44
655 To what end, I pray you, when the Apostles thought, that Christ after his resurrection appearing to them, was not a man, To what end, I pray you, when the Apostles Thought, that christ After his resurrection appearing to them, was not a man, p-acp r-crq n1, pns11 vvb pn22, c-crq dt n2 vvd, cst np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvg p-acp pno32, vbds xx dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 44
656 but a Spirit, did he shew them his hands and syde, and bid them feele, and see, that so they might belieue him not to be a Spirit; but a Spirit, did he show them his hands and side, and bid them feel, and see, that so they might believe him not to be a Spirit; cc-acp dt n1, vdd pns31 vvi pno32 po31 n2 cc n1, cc vvb pno32 vvi, cc vvi, cst av pns32 vmd vvi pno31 xx pc-acp vbi dt n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 44
657 because (said he) a Spirit hath not flesh and bones, as you see me to haue? And to what end did he bid Thomas put his finger and hand into his wounds, Because (said he) a Spirit hath not Flesh and bones, as you see me to have? And to what end did he bid Thomas put his finger and hand into his wounds, c-acp (vvd pns31) dt n1 vhz xx n1 cc n2, c-acp pn22 vvb pno11 pc-acp vhi? cc p-acp r-crq n1 vdd pns31 vvb np1 vvi po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 44
658 but that by feeling them he might belieue the bodie he touched to be the same that he had seene suffer on the Crosse? Nor do you bring any thing of moment to disproue this: but that by feeling them he might believe the body he touched to be the same that he had seen suffer on the Cross? Nor do you bring any thing of moment to disprove this: cc-acp cst p-acp vvg pno32 pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi dt d cst pns31 vhd vvn vvb p-acp dt n1? ccx vdb pn22 vvi d n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi d: (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 44
659 for the definition of fayth, which the Apostle giues, saying, Fayth is an argument of things not appearing, is sufficiently verified in these obiectes. for the definition of faith, which the Apostle gives, saying, Faith is an argument of things not appearing, is sufficiently verified in these objects. c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq dt n1 vvz, vvg, n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 xx vvg, vbz av-j vvn p-acp d n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 44
660 It sufficeth that fayth be either of things wholly inuisible, or els of things visible, apprehended vnder inuifible conditions, It Suffices that faith be either of things wholly invisible, or Else of things visible, apprehended under inuifible conditions, pn31 vvz d n1 vbb d pp-f n2 av-jn j, cc av pp-f n2 j, vvn p-acp j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 44
661 & proprieties, as those are, vnder which we apprehend Christ when we belieue him to be both man and God; & proprieties, as those Are, under which we apprehend christ when we believe him to be both man and God; cc n2, c-acp d vbr, p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb np1 c-crq pns12 vvb pno31 pc-acp vbi d n1 cc n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 44
663 or the Church, when we belieue her to be the spouse of Christ, the house of fayth, the temple of God, the mansion of the holy Ghost, the gate of heauen, the treasuresse of spirituall graces. or the Church, when we believe her to be the spouse of christ, the house of faith, the temple of God, the mansion of the holy Ghost, the gate of heaven, the treasuress of spiritual graces. cc dt n1, c-crq pns12 vvb pno31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f j n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 44
664 And who knoweth not, that the Sacrament of baptisme, whether we confider the matter, which is water, And who Knoweth not, that the Sacrament of Baptism, whither we confider the matter, which is water, cc q-crq vvz xx, cst dt n1 pp-f n1, cs pns12 vvi dt n1, r-crq vbz n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 44
665 or the forme, which are words, is the obiect of sense? and the very essentiall definition of a Sacrament, is to be, A visible signe of iuuisible grace: and yet to belieue one Baptisme in remission of sinnes, is an article of the Creed expressed in the Councell of Gonstantinople. or the Form, which Are words, is the Object of sense? and the very essential definition of a Sacrament, is to be, A visible Signen of iuuisible grace: and yet to believe one Baptism in remission of Sins, is an article of the Creed expressed in the Council of Gonstantinople. cc dt n1, r-crq vbr n2, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1? cc dt j j n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz pc-acp vbi, dt j n1 pp-f j n1: cc av p-acp vvb crd n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 70 Page 44
666 And this discouereth the weaknesse of your argument taken from the predestinat, to approue the inuisibility of the Church: And this Discovereth the weakness of your argument taken from the predestinate, to approve the invisibility of the Church: cc d vvz dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 vvn p-acp dt j, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 44
667 for though predestination be inuisible, as fayth is, yet neither the predestinat, nor the faithfull are inuisible; for though predestination be invisible, as faith is, yet neither the predestinate, nor the faithful Are invisible; c-acp cs n1 vbb j, c-acp n1 vbz, av av-d dt j, ccx dt j vbr j; (12) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 44
668 and therfore if I should grant for argument sake, that the Church consisteth of the predestinate only, it would not follow that she is inuisible. and Therefore if I should grant for argument sake, that the Church Consisteth of the predestinate only, it would not follow that she is invisible. cc av cs pns11 vmd vvi p-acp n1 n1, cst dt n1 vvz pp-f dt j av-j, pn31 vmd xx vvi cst pns31 vbz j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 71 Page 45
669 But to proue her inuisibility, you say: But to prove her invisibility, you say: p-acp pc-acp vvi po31 n1, pn22 vvb: (12) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 45
670 Diuine Scripture in positine doctrine doth manifest thus much, in that speach of Christ to S. Peter, Mat 16.19. Vpon this Rock will I build my Church; Divine Scripture in positine Doctrine does manifest thus much, in that speech of christ to S. Peter, Mathew 16.19. Upon this Rock will I built my Church; j-jn n1 p-acp j n1 vdz vvi av av-d, p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 np1, n1 crd. p-acp d n1 vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 45
671 and the gates of hell shall not preuaile against it; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it; cc dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pn31; (12) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 45
672 where the word, Church (by the iudgment of S. Augustine, and the accordance of your owne Doctors) doth signify, Only the number of predestinat. where the word, Church (by the judgement of S. Augustine, and the accordance of your own Doctors) does signify, Only the number of predestinate. c-crq dt n1, n1 (p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc dt n1 pp-f po22 d n2) vdz vvi, av-j dt n1 pp-f j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 45
673 But let vs see how you make good this your charge. Our Doctors which you name, are Caietan, Ferus, Stella, and Salmeron. But let us see how you make good this your charge. Our Doctors which you name, Are Caietan, Ferus, Stella, and Salmeron. p-acp vvb pno12 vvi c-crq pn22 vvb j d po22 n1. po12 n2 r-crq pn22 vvb, vbr np1, np1, np1, cc np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 45
674 But Stella in that place neither explicates those words of Christ, nor makes any mention of them, But Stella in that place neither explicates those words of christ, nor makes any mention of them, p-acp np1 p-acp d n1 av-dx vvz d n2 pp-f np1, ccx vvz d n1 pp-f pno32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 45
675 nor of S. Peter, nor of the Church; nor of S. Peter, nor of the Church; ccx pp-f n1 np1, ccx pp-f dt n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 45
676 but speakes of particular men, prouing out of other words of Christ recorded by S. Luke that they which haue fayth without good works, build their house vpon loose earth, which therfore wanting foundation, by winds and stormes of tentations is easily ouerthowne; but speaks of particular men, proving out of other words of christ recorded by S. Lycia that they which have faith without good works, built their house upon lose earth, which Therefore wanting Foundation, by winds and storms of tentations is Easily ouerthowne; cc-acp vvz pp-f j n2, vvg av pp-f j-jn n2 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp n1 av cst pns32 r-crq vhb n1 p-acp j n2, vvb po32 n1 p-acp j n1, r-crq av vvg n1, p-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f n2 vbz av-j vvn; (12) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 45
677 wheras they that haue both fayth & good works, build vpon a firme Rock, which is Christ: whereas they that have both faith & good works, built upon a firm Rock, which is christ: cs pns32 cst vhb d n1 cc j n2, vvb p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbz np1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 45
678 and from thence he inferreth, that your Lutheran Brethren teaching that fayth cannot be without good workes, build not on Christ the Rock, but vpon sand. and from thence he infers, that your Lutheran Brothers teaching that faith cannot be without good works, built not on christ the Rock, but upon sand. cc p-acp av pns31 vvz, cst po22 np1 n2 vvg d n1 vmbx vbi p-acp j n2, vvb xx p-acp np1 dt n1, cc-acp p-acp n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 45
679 This is Stellas discourse, which to be imposterously alleaged by you, to proue, that the Church consisteth only of predestinat, This is Stellas discourse, which to be imposterously alleged by you, to prove, that the Church Consisteth only of predestinate, d vbz npg1 n1, r-crq pc-acp vbi av-j vvn p-acp pn22, pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 vvz av-j pp-f j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 45
680 or that she is inuisible, no man can deny. or that she is invisible, no man can deny. cc cst pns31 vbz j, dx n1 vmb vvi. (12) chapter (DIV2) 72 Page 45
681 And no lesse imposterous is your obiection out of Salmeron, who speaketh in the same sense that Stella doth; And no less imposterous is your objection out of Salmeron, who speaks in the same sense that Stella does; cc av-dx av-dc j vbz po22 n1 av pp-f np1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt d n1 cst np1 vdz; (12) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 45
682 & is so far from teaching that the Church is inuisible, that in the very same disputation which you obiect, he proueth that the house of God, which is his Church, is visible and conspicuous in her Head or gouernor, the Bishop of Rome; in her members, the faithfull; & is so Far from teaching that the Church is invisible, that in the very same disputation which you Object, he Proves that the house of God, which is his Church, is visible and conspicuous in her Head or governor, the Bishop of Rome; in her members, the faithful; cc vbz av av-j p-acp vvg cst dt n1 vbz j, cst p-acp dt av d n1 r-crq pn22 n1, pns31 vvz cst dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz po31 n1, vbz j cc j p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, dt n1 pp-f np1; p-acp po31 n2, dt j; (12) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 45
683 in the word of God, which she is commanded to heare; in the profession of her fayth, which she is commanded to make openly; in the word of God, which she is commanded to hear; in the profession of her faith, which she is commanded to make openly; p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi; p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi av-j; (12) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 45
684 and in her Sacraments, wherwith she is sanctified; all these being obiects of sense. and in her Sacraments, wherewith she is sanctified; all these being objects of sense. cc p-acp po31 n2, c-crq pns31 vbz vvn; d d vbg n2 pp-f n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 45
685 And •e furthermore she weth that the church in holy writ is compared to a field that hath wheat and cockle; And •e furthermore she weth that the Church in holy writ is compared to a field that hath wheat and cockle; cc n1 av pns31 vvz cst dt n1 p-acp j n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cst vhz n1 cc n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 45
686 to a floare that hath corne and chaffe; to a net that contaynes good and bad fishes; to a Flower that hath corn and chaff; to a net that contains good and bad Fish; p-acp dt n1 cst vhz n1 cc n1; p-acp dt n1 cst vvz j cc j n2; (12) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 45
687 to a vine that hath some branches bearing fruit, and some that beare none; to a body of which some members are liuing, and some dead; to a vine that hath Some branches bearing fruit, and Some that bear none; to a body of which Some members Are living, and Some dead; p-acp dt n1 cst vhz d n2 vvg n1, cc d cst vvi pix; p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq d n2 vbr vvg, cc d j; (12) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 46
688 to a fold in which there are both sheep, & kids; to a great house in which there are not only vessels of gold and siluer, to a fold in which there Are both sheep, & kids; to a great house in which there Are not only vessels of gold and silver, p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq a-acp vbr d n1, cc n2; p-acp dt j n1 p-acp r-crq a-acp vbr xx av-j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 46
689 but also of wood and earth; but also of wood and earth; cc-acp av pp-f n1 cc n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 46
690 and to the Arke of Noe, in which there were liuing creatures, both cleane and vncleane. and to the Ark of Noah, in which there were living creatures, both clean and unclean. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq a-acp vbdr vvg n2, d j cc j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 46
691 And from these parables, as also out of other testimonies of holy Scripture, he inferreth against your Confession of Augusta, And from these parables, as also out of other testimonies of holy Scripture, he infers against your Confessi of Augusta, cc p-acp d n2, c-acp av av pp-f j-jn n2 pp-f j n1, pns31 vvz p-acp po22 n1 pp-f np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 46
692 as also against the Pelagians, the Donatists, and all other sectaries, that the Catholike Church in this life consisteth both of good & bad, of predestinate & reprobate. as also against the Pelagians, the Donatists, and all other sectaries, that the Catholic Church in this life Consisteth both of good & bad, of predestinate & Reprobate. c-acp av p-acp dt njp2, dt n2, cc d j-jn n2, cst dt jp n1 p-acp d n1 vvz d pp-f j cc j, pp-f j cc j-jn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 46
693 I know not therfore, with what conscience you produce him as a patron of your Doctrine, so contrary to his owne. I know not Therefore, with what conscience you produce him as a patron of your Doctrine, so contrary to his own. pns11 vvb xx av, p-acp r-crq n1 pn22 vvb pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, av j-jn p-acp po31 d. (12) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 46
694 Caietan and Ferus I haue not seene: but I feare, you deale with them as you do with Stella and Salmeron. Caietan and Ferus I have not seen: but I Fear, you deal with them as you do with Stella and Salmeron. np1 cc np1 pns11 vhb xx vvn: cc-acp pns11 vvb, pn22 vvb p-acp pno32 c-acp pn22 vdb p-acp np1 cc np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 46
695 Besides, Ferus is a prohibited author. Your second obiection is proposed in these words: Beside, Ferus is a prohibited author. Your second objection is proposed in these words: p-acp, np1 vbz dt vvn n1. po22 ord n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n2: (12) chapter (DIV2) 73 Page 46
696 The same may be said of the Church, as it is called the flock of Christ, Ioh. 10. My sheep heare my voyce: The same may be said of the Church, as it is called the flock of christ, John 10. My sheep hear my voice: dt d vmb vbi vvn pp-f dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd po11 n1 vvi po11 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 46
697 where by Sheep, are only meant, the sanctified Elect of God, as the testimonies of your owne Iesuites, the iudgment of S. Augustine, and S. Chrysostome do confirme. This then is your argument. where by Sheep, Are only meant, the sanctified Elect of God, as the testimonies of your own Iesuites, the judgement of S. Augustine, and S. Chrysostom do confirm. This then is your argument. c-crq p-acp n1, vbr av-j vvn, dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, c-acp dt n2 pp-f po22 d np2, dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc n1 np1 vdb vvi. d av vbz po22 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 46
698 Suarez, Tolet, and Bellarmine (for those are the Iesuites you name) S. Chrysostome & S. Augustine, by sheep in the words of Christ obiected, vnderstand only the sanctified Elect of God. Suarez, Tolet, and Bellarmine (for those Are the Iesuites you name) S. Chrysostom & S. Augustine, by sheep in the words of christ objected, understand only the sanctified Elect of God. np1, np1, cc np1 (c-acp d vbr dt np2 pn22 vvb) n1 np1 cc np1 np1, p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd, vvb av-j dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 46
699 Ergo, the Church consisteth only of predestinat. Ergo, the Church Consisteth only of predestinate. fw-la, dt n1 vvz av-j pp-f j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 46
700 An absurd consequence, and falsly fathered on these authors, who teach that the name of sheep in holy writ, is taken sometimes for the elect, and sometymes for the reprobate. an absurd consequence, and falsely fathered on these Authors, who teach that the name of sheep in holy writ, is taken sometime for the elect, and sometimes for the Reprobate. dt j n1, cc av-j vvn p-acp d n2, r-crq vvb cst dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j n1, vbz vvn av p-acp dt j-vvn, cc av p-acp dt n-jn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 46
702 for Christ speakes of those sheep, to whom he will giue euerlasting life, and which therfore no man shall pluck out of his hand, as Suarez rightly obserueth: for christ speaks of those sheep, to whom he will give everlasting life, and which Therefore no man shall pluck out of his hand, as Suarez rightly observeth: p-acp np1 vvz pp-f d n1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vmb vvi j n1, cc r-crq av dx n1 vmb vvi av pp-f po31 n1, p-acp np1 av-jn vvz: (12) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 46
703 but other sheep there are, which the infernall wolfe shall deuour: such was Iudas; and such are all reprobate Christians. but other sheep there Are, which the infernal wolf shall devour: such was Iudas; and such Are all Reprobate Christians. cc-acp j-jn n1 pc-acp vbr, r-crq dt j n1 vmb vvi: d vbds np1; cc d vbr d j-jn np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 46
704 And if it were true, that by sheep in Scripture were vnderstood the elect only, yet your consequence is false, and the Doctrine contained in it, hereticall: And if it were true, that by sheep in Scripture were understood the elect only, yet your consequence is false, and the Doctrine contained in it, heretical: cc cs pn31 vbdr j, cst p-acp n1 p-acp n1 vbdr vvn dt vvi av-j, av po22 n1 vbz j, cc dt n1 vvn p-acp pn31, j: (12) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 46
705 and such it is held to be, by those very authors, which you alleage to patronize it. and such it is held to be, by those very Authors, which you allege to patronise it. cc d pn31 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi, p-acp d j n2, r-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi pn31. (12) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 46
706 Suarez sheweth that the Church is a fold, contayning both sheep, and kids, that is, both predestinate, and reprobate, as Christ himselfe hath declared. Suarez shows that the Church is a fold, containing both sheep, and kids, that is, both predestinate, and Reprobate, as christ himself hath declared. np1 vvz cst dt n1 vbz dt n1, vvg d n1, cc n2, cst vbz, d j, cc n-jn, c-acp np1 px31 vhz vvn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 47
707 And treating there of the sense of this very place of S. Iohn, he prooueth, that some wolues are in the Church, And treating there of the sense of this very place of S. John, he proveth, that Some wolves Are in the Church, np1 vvg a-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f d j n1 pp-f n1 np1, pns31 vvz, cst d n2 vbr p-acp dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 47
708 and some sheep out of the Church: and Some sheep out of the Church: cc d n1 av pp-f dt n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 47
709 this (I say) he proueth out of the words of S. Augustine (whom you alleage for the contrary) saying: this (I say) he Proves out of the words of S. Augustine (whom you allege for the contrary) saying: d (pns11 vvb) pns31 vvz av pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 (r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt n-jn) n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 47
710 According to prescience and predestination, how many sheep are without, and how many wolues within? how many liue wantonly now, that will become Christians? how many blaspheme Christ, who shall belieue in Christ &c. And how many prayse God within, who will blaspheme him? are chast, According to prescience and predestination, how many sheep Are without, and how many wolves within? how many live wantonly now, that will become Christians? how many Blaspheme christ, who shall believe in christ etc. And how many praise God within, who will Blaspheme him? Are chaste, vvg p-acp n1 cc n1, c-crq d n1 vbr p-acp, cc c-crq d n2 a-acp? q-crq d vvb av-jn av, cst vmb vvi np1? q-crq d vvb np1, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp np1 av cc c-crq d n1 np1 a-acp, r-crq vmb vvi pno31? vbr j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 47
711 and will become wantons? stand now, and will fall? And he concludeth, that these later notwithstanding they be actually in the Church, are reprobat, and will become wantons? stand now, and will fallen? And he Concludeth, that these later notwithstanding they be actually in the Church, Are Reprobate, cc vmb vvi n2-jn? vvb av, cc vmb vvi? cc pns31 vvz, cst d jc c-acp pns32 vbb av-j p-acp dt n1, vbr n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 47
712 and the former though they be actually out of the Church, are predestinate. and the former though they be actually out of the Church, Are predestinate. cc dt j c-acp pns32 vbb av-j av pp-f dt n1, vbr j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 74 Page 47
713 All this and much more to the same effect is alleaged by Bellarmine out of Scriptures, and Fathers. All this and much more to the same Effect is alleged by Bellarmine out of Scriptures, and Father's. d d cc av-d av-dc p-acp dt d n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 av pp-f n2, cc n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 47
714 And the same is deliuered by Tolet in that very place which you cite for the contrary: And the same is Delivered by Tolet in that very place which you Cite for the contrary: cc dt d vbz vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d j n1 r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt j-jn: (12) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 47
715 for he sayth, that as some who did not as yet belieue were sheep, and elect, so contrarily, some, that did actually belieue and were sheep, were notwithstanding reprobats, as Iudas. for he say, that as Some who did not as yet believe were sheep, and elect, so contrarily, Some, that did actually believe and were sheep, were notwithstanding Reprobates, as Iudas. c-acp pns31 vvz, cst p-acp d r-crq vdd xx c-acp av vvi vbdr n1, cc j-vvn, av av-jn, d, cst vdd av-j vvi cc vbdr n1, vbdr a-acp n2-jn, c-acp np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 47
716 And lastly S. Chrysostome is so far from holding with you, that the Church containes only the sanctified Elect of God, that he writeth thus: And lastly S. Chrysostom is so Far from holding with you, that the Church contains only the sanctified Elect of God, that he Writeth thus: cc ord n1 np1 vbz av av-j p-acp vvg p-acp pn22, cst dt n1 vvz av-j dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, cst pns31 vvz av: (12) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 47
717 The whole Church consisteth not of perfect men, but hath also those that giue themselues to idlenesse and slouth, that lead easy and dissolute liues, and willingly serue their pleasures. The Whole Church Consisteth not of perfect men, but hath also those that give themselves to idleness and sloth, that led easy and dissolute lives, and willingly serve their pleasures. dt j-jn n1 vvz xx pp-f j n2, cc-acp vhz av d cst vvb px32 p-acp n1 cc n1, cst vvb j cc j n2, cc av-j vvi po32 n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 47
718 And that in the net of the Apostles (which is the Church) are contayned good and bad fishes. And that in the net of the Apostles (which is the Church) Are contained good and bad Fish. cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 (r-crq vbz dt n1) vbr vvn j cc j n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 47
719 Which Doctrine he like wise deliuereth in other places of his workes. Which Doctrine he like wise Delivereth in other places of his works. r-crq n1 pns31 av-j j vvz p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f po31 n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 75 Page 47
776 The accusations you being against them, to proue, them guilty of Iohn Husse his heresy, are: The accusations you being against them, to prove, them guilty of John Husse his heresy, Are: dt n2 pn22 vbg p-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi, pno32 j pp-f np1 vvi po31 n1, vbr: (12) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 50
720 I conclude therfore that you haue wronged Suarez, Tolet, Bellarmine, S. Augustine, and Chrysostome, fathering your false Doctrine on them. But you proceed, saying: I conclude Therefore that you have wronged Suarez, Tolet, Bellarmine, S. Augustine, and Chrysostom, fathering your false Doctrine on them. But you proceed, saying: pns11 vvb av cst pn22 vhb vvn np1, np1, np1, n1 np1, cc np1, vvg po22 j n1 p-acp pno32. p-acp pn22 vvb, vvg: (12) chapter (DIV2) 76 Page 47
721 A third Scripture we find, Rom. 1.9. A third Scripture we find, Rom. 1.9. dt ord n1 pns12 vvb, np1 crd. (12) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 47
722 where the Apostle sayth. He that hath not the spirit of Christ, the same is not his, which sheweth that none is truly a Christian, where the Apostle say. He that hath not the Spirit of christ, the same is not his, which shows that none is truly a Christian, c-crq dt n1 vvz. pns31 cst vhz xx dt n1 pp-f np1, dt d vbz xx png31, r-crq vvz d pi vbz av-j dt njp, (12) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 47
723 but as he is regenerated by the spirit of Christ. but as he is regenerated by the Spirit of christ. cc-acp c-acp pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 47
724 But we find this Scripture to make nothing at all for you, for you, for who euer is regenerated in the Sacrament of Baptisme, receiueth some gifts of the holy Ghost, which is the Spirit of Christ. And as he is truly a man, that is borne of Adam by naturall propagation, But we find this Scripture to make nothing At all for you, for you, for who ever is regenerated in the Sacrament of Baptism, receiveth Some Gifts of the holy Ghost, which is the Spirit of christ. And as he is truly a man, that is born of Adam by natural propagation, cc-acp pns12 vvb d n1 pc-acp vvi pix p-acp d c-acp pn22, c-acp pn22, p-acp r-crq av vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz d n2 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1. cc c-acp pns31 vbz av-j dt n1, cst vbz vvn pp-f np1 p-acp j n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 48
725 so is he truly a Christian, that is borne of Christ in Baptisme by spirituall regeneration; so is he truly a Christian, that is born of christ in Baptism by spiritual regeneration; av vbz pns31 av-j dt njp, cst vbz vvn pp-f np1 p-acp n1 p-acp j n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 48
726 for as therby he receaueth fayth, so he is inrolled in the number of Christians, and made a member of the mysticall body of Christ, which is his Church. for as thereby he receiveth faith, so he is enrolled in the number of Christians, and made a member of the mystical body of christ, which is his Church. c-acp c-acp av pns31 vvz n1, av pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz po31 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 48
727 True it is, that all members of the Church are not alike: True it is, that all members of the Church Are not alike: j pn31 vbz, cst d n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr xx av: (12) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 48
728 those that with fayth haue sanctifiing grace (which is the life of our soules) are liuing members: those that with faith have sanctifying grace (which is the life of our Souls) Are living members: d cst p-acp n1 vhb j-vvg n1 (r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n2) vbr vvg n2: (12) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 48
729 they that haue fayth without grace, are according to diuers opinions tearmed diuersly: they that have faith without grace, Are according to diverse opinions termed diversely: pns32 cst vhb n1 p-acp n1, vbr vvg p-acp j n2 vvn av-j: (12) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 48
730 some say, they are dead members: some, that (because they are dead) they are not members properly, Some say, they Are dead members: Some, that (Because they Are dead) they Are not members properly, d vvb, pns32 vbr j n2: d, cst (c-acp pns32 vbr j) pns32 vbr xx n2 av-j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 48
731 but improperly or equiuocally, and therfore rather to be called partes of the Church, then members. Others say, that they are neither members, but improperly or equivocally, and Therefore rather to be called parts of the Church, then members. Others say, that they Are neither members, cc-acp av-j cc av-j, cc av av pc-acp vbi vvn n2 pp-f dt n1, av n2. ng2-jn vvb, cst pns32 vbr dx n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 48
732 nor partes, but as superfluous or corrupt humors in the body of man. nor parts, but as superfluous or corrupt humours in the body of man. ccx n2, cc-acp c-acp j cc j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 77 Page 48
733 These opinions though they differ in words, yet they agree in this, that fayth being the essentiall forme of the Church, all the faythfull (be they Saints, These opinions though they differ in words, yet they agree in this, that faith being the essential Form of the Church, all the faithful (be they Saints, d n2 c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n2, av pns32 vvb p-acp d, cst n1 vbg dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, d dt j (vbi pns32 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 48
734 or sinners, predestinat or reprobat) are contained in the precincts therof, euen as all, whether members, parts, or humors of man are contained in the body of man. or Sinners, predestinate or Reprobate) Are contained in the precincts thereof, even as all, whither members, parts, or humours of man Are contained in the body of man. cc n2, j cc n1) vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 av, av c-acp d, cs n2, n2, cc n2 pp-f n1 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 48
735 And as for this different manner of speach, Turrecremata, Canus, and others cited by them, And as for this different manner of speech, Turrecremata, Canus, and Others cited by them, cc c-acp p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1, fw-la, np1, cc n2-jn vvn p-acp pno32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 48
736 and here alleaged by you out of Bellarmine (for out of him you tooke them) call sinners, partes of the Church, and not members, but only equiuocally, because (as Suarez rightly obserueth) by members, they vnderstand only such partes as liue; and Here alleged by you out of Bellarmine (for out of him you took them) call Sinners, parts of the Church, and not members, but only equivocally, Because (as Suarez rightly observeth) by members, they understand only such parts as live; cc av vvd p-acp pn22 av pp-f np1 (c-acp av pp-f pno31 pn22 vvd pno32) vvb n2, n2 pp-f dt n1, cc xx n2, cc-acp av-j av-j, c-acp (c-acp np1 av-jn vvz) p-acp n2, pns32 vvb av-j d n2 c-acp vvb; (12) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 48
737 wheras the name of partes may also agree to those that liue not. whereas the name of parts may also agree to those that live not. cs dt n1 pp-f n2 vmb av vvi p-acp d cst vvb xx. (12) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 48
777 First because, S. Ambroses words (say you) are, All that are in the Church fight for Christ, intimating that the wicked fight against Christ. First Because, S. Ambrose words (say you) Are, All that Are in the Church fight for christ, intimating that the wicked fight against christ. ord p-acp, n1 n2 n2 (vvb pn22) vbr, d cst vbr p-acp dt n1 vvb p-acp np1, vvg cst dt j n1 p-acp np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 50
738 Wherfore they differ only in the names, vnderstanding by partes the very same, that the holy Councell of Trent and other Diuines do by members. And doubtlesse this manner of speach vsed by the Councell, is more proper, Wherefore they differ only in the names, understanding by parts the very same, that the holy Council of Trent and other Divines do by members. And doubtless this manner of speech used by the Council, is more proper, c-crq pns32 vvb av-j p-acp dt n2, vvg p-acp n2 dt av d, cst dt j n1 pp-f np1 cc n-jn n2-jn vdb p-acp n2. cc av-j d n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vbz av-dc j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 48
739 because sinners hauing fayth, & hope, are not voyd of all motion of spirituall life: Because Sinners having faith, & hope, Are not void of all motion of spiritual life: c-acp n2 vhg n1, cc n1, vbr xx j pp-f d n1 pp-f j n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 48
740 for as fayth is the beginning of iustification, so it vniteth the belieuer in some sort vnto Christ. for as faith is the beginning of justification, so it uniteth the believer in Some sort unto christ. c-acp c-acp n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, av pn31 vvz dt n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 48
741 Nor doth Costerus (whom here you obiect) differ from this opinion: Nor does Costerus (whom Here you Object) differ from this opinion: ccx vdz np1 (r-crq av pn22 n1) vvb p-acp d n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 48
742 for that he denyes not sinners to be dead partes, or members of the Church, he declareth, when speaking of the Bishops of Sardis, for that he Denies not Sinners to be dead parts, or members of the Church, he Declareth, when speaking of the Bishops of Sardis, c-acp cst pns31 vvz xx n2 pc-acp vbi j n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz, c-crq vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 49
743 and Laodicea, that were reprehended, the one, that he was dead in Spirit, the other that he was nether cold nor boat, and Laodicea, that were reprehended, the one, that he was dead in Spirit, the other that he was neither cold nor boat, cc np1, cst vbdr vvn, dt pi, cst pns31 vbds j p-acp n1, dt n-jn cst pns31 vbds j j-jn ccx n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 49
744 but luke-warme, wretched, miserable, poore, blind, and naked, he affirmeth that notwithstanding this, they were both still acknowledged to be Bishops, but lukewarm, wretched, miserable, poor, blind, and naked, he Affirmeth that notwithstanding this, they were both still acknowledged to be Bishops, cc-acp j, j, j, j, j, cc j, pns31 vvz cst p-acp d, pns32 vbdr av-d av vvn pc-acp vbi n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 49
745 and heads of their Churches. And a litle after, where he sayth that sinners are in the Church, and Heads of their Churches. And a little After, where he say that Sinners Are in the Church, cc n2 pp-f po32 n2. cc dt j a-acp, c-crq pns31 vvz cst n2 vbr p-acp dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 49
746 as humors in the body, he sayth withall, that they are as wythered bowes on the tree. as humours in the body, he say withal, that they Are as withered bows on the tree. c-acp n2 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz av, cst pns32 vbr p-acp j-vvn n2 p-acp dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 49
747 Wherfore vnlesse you will haue the Head to be no member of the body, and the wythered bowes no partes of the tree, you must consesse, that your obiecting of Costerus to proue, that sinners and reprobates are no partes of the Church, is a grand Imposture. Wherefore unless you will have the Head to be no member of the body, and the withered bows no parts of the tree, you must confess, that your objecting of Costerus to prove, that Sinners and Reprobates Are no parts of the Church, is a grand Imposture. c-crq cs pn22 vmb vhi dt n1 pc-acp vbi dx n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt j-vvn n2 dx n2 pp-f dt n1, pn22 vmb vvi, cst po22 vvg pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi, cst n2 cc n2-jn vbr dx n2 pp-f dt n1, vbz dt j n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 78 Page 49
748 And here by the way I must aduertise you of a sleight which you often vse, and it is; And Here by the Way I must advertise you of a sleight which you often use, and it is; cc av p-acp dt n1 pns11 vmb vvi pn22 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pn22 av vvi, cc pn31 vbz; (12) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 49
749 that when in the explication of any point of Doctrine, you finde diuersity of opinions among Catholike Diuines, some speaking more probably, or properly, and others lesse; that when in the explication of any point of Doctrine, you find diversity of opinions among Catholic Divines, Some speaking more probably, or properly, and Others less; cst c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, pn22 vvb n1 pp-f n2 p-acp jp n2-jn, d vvg av-dc av-j, cc av-j, cc n2-jn av-dc; (12) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 49
750 you conceale the former, and set downe the latter (as here you do) calling it, the accordance of our owne Doctors, and from thence frame arguments against vs, you conceal the former, and Set down the latter (as Here you do) calling it, the accordance of our own Doctors, and from thence frame Arguments against us, pn22 vvb dt j, cc vvd a-acp dt d (c-acp av pn22 vdb) vvg pn31, dt n1 pp-f po12 d n2, cc p-acp av vvi n2 p-acp pno12, (12) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 49
751 as from a ground, which we are not to deny. as from a ground, which we Are not to deny. c-acp p-acp dt n1, r-crq pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vvi. (12) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 49
752 But who seeth not this manner of arguing, to be fraududulent? For by denying that opinion, But who sees not this manner of arguing, to be fraududulent? For by denying that opinion, p-acp r-crq vvz xx d n1 pp-f vvg, pc-acp vbi j? p-acp p-acp vvg d n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 49
753 or manner of speech, as any Catholike may do, such arguments need no solutions, but of themselues fall to the ground. or manner of speech, as any Catholic may do, such Arguments need no Solutions, but of themselves fallen to the ground. cc n1 pp-f n1, c-acp d jp vmb vdi, d n2 vvb dx n2, cc-acp pp-f px32 vvi p-acp dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 49
754 For example, I may refuse to allow the opiniō of those Diuines, which say, sinners are not members, but partes of the Church. For Exampl, I may refuse to allow the opinion of those Divines, which say, Sinners Are not members, but parts of the Church. p-acp n1, pns11 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2-jn, r-crq vvb, n2 vbr xx n2, cc-acp n2 pp-f dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 49
778 Why do you wrest S. Ambroses words to a false sense? his words are, Omnes qui sunt in Ecclesia, Deo militant: Why do you wrest S. Ambrose words to a false sense? his words Are, Omnes qui sunt in Ecclesia, God militant: q-crq vdb pn22 vvi n1 n2 n2 p-acp dt j n1? po31 n2 vbr, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp np1, fw-la j: (12) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 50
779 which signify nothing els, but that all which are in the Church are Gods soldiars, and fight vnder his colours. which signify nothing Else, but that all which Are in the Church Are God's Soldiers, and fight under his colours. r-crq vvb pix av, cc-acp cst d r-crq vbr p-acp dt n1 vbr ng1 n2, cc vvi p-acp po31 n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 50
755 I may also reiect Costerus his manner of speach tearming them superfluous humors; and therby it will appeare that your obiecting these authors to proue that sinners are not members of the Church, is an argument of no force, especially since they differ not from other Diuines (which hould wicked men and reprobats, to be members of the Church) really, I may also reject Costerus his manner of speech terming them superfluous humours; and thereby it will appear that your objecting these Authors to prove that Sinners Are not members of the Church, is an argument of no force, especially since they differ not from other Divines (which hold wicked men and Reprobates, to be members of the Church) really, pns11 vmb av vvi np1 po31 n1 pp-f n1 vvg pno32 j n2; cc av pn31 vmb vvi cst po22 vvg d n2 pc-acp vvi d n2 vbr xx n2 pp-f dt n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f dx n1, av-j c-acp pns32 vvb xx p-acp j-jn n2-jn (r-crq vvb j n2 cc n2-jn, pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt n1) av-j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 49
756 but only in manner of speach, as hath bene shewed, but only in manner of speech, as hath be showed, cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, c-acp vhz vbn vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 79 Page 49
757 To the testimonies of Scripture you adde some Fathers, who so expresly condēne your doctrine, that no man but your selfe could be so inconsiderate, To the testimonies of Scripture you add Some Father's, who so expressly condemn your Doctrine, that no man but your self could be so inconsiderate, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 pn22 vvb d n2, r-crq av av-j vvb po22 n1, cst dx n1 p-acp po22 n1 vmd vbi av j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 49
758 as to make them patrons of it. as to make them Patrons of it. c-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 n2 pp-f pn31. (12) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 50
759 S. Ambrose teacheth, and proueth out of S. Paul that, as in a great house there are some vessels of siluer and gold, S. Ambrose Teaches, and Proves out of S. Paul that, as in a great house there Are Some vessels of silver and gold, np1 np1 vvz, cc vvz av pp-f n1 np1 cst, a-acp p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vbr d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 50
760 and some of wood and earth: and Some of wood and earth: cc d pp-f n1 cc n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 50
761 so in the Church there are some good and perfect, signified by the siluer and gold; so in the Church there Are Some good and perfect, signified by the silver and gold; av p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbr d j cc j, vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 50
762 and some bad and reprobate, signified by the vessels of wood and earth. And of this truth (saith he) I thinke no man to doubt. and Some bad and Reprobate, signified by the vessels of wood and earth. And of this truth (Says he) I think no man to doubt. cc d j cc j-jn, vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1. cc pp-f d n1 (vvz pns31) pns11 vvb dx n1 pc-acp vvi. (12) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 50
763 The same Doctrine he like wise expresseth in other his workes. The same Doctrine he like wise Expresses in other his works. dt d n1 pns31 av-j j vvz p-acp j-jn po31 n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 80 Page 50
764 S. Augustine (whom in the second place you obiect) condemneth your Doctrine in these words. S. Augustine (whom in the second place you Object) Condemneth your Doctrine in these words. np1 np1 (r-crq p-acp dt ord n1 pn22 n1) vvz po22 n1 p-acp d n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 50
765 We confesse ▪ that in the Catholike Church there are both good and bad: the good are corne; the bad, chaffe. We confess ▪ that in the Catholic Church there Are both good and bad: the good Are corn; the bad, chaff. pns12 vvb ▪ cst p-acp dt jp n1 pc-acp vbr d j cc j: dt j vbr n1; dt j, n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 50
766 The Church hath in her strong men, and weake; she hath iust and iniust. In the Church there are many reprobates mingled with the good; The Church hath in her strong men, and weak; she hath just and injust. In the Church there Are many Reprobates mingled with the good; dt n1 vhz p-acp po31 j n2, cc j; pns31 vhz j cc j. p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbr d n2-jn vvn p-acp dt j; (12) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 50
767 and both of them are gathered as into a net, and swimme together in this world without difference, and both of them Are gathered as into a net, and swim together in this world without difference, cc d pp-f pno32 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, cc vvi av p-acp d n1 p-acp n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 50
768 vntill they come to the shore, where the euill shall be seuered from the good. until they come to the shore, where the evil shall be severed from the good. c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1, c-crq dt n-jn vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 81 Page 50
769 With S. Augustine accordeth S. Bernard, prouing out of the same parable of the Net contayning good and bad fishes; With S. Augustine accords S. Bernard, proving out of the same parable of the Net containing good and bad Fish; p-acp np1 np1 vvz n1 np1, vvg av pp-f dt d n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg j cc j n2; (12) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 50
770 that in the Church militant there are iust men and sinners, elect and reprobate. that in the Church militant there Are just men and Sinners, elect and Reprobate. cst p-acp dt n1 j pc-acp vbr j n2 cc n2, vvb cc vvi. (12) chapter (DIV2) 82 Page 50
771 S. Gregory sayth, That the holy Church on earth is rightly compared to ten Virgins, of which some are wise, and some foolish; S. Gregory say, That the holy Church on earth is rightly compared to ten Virgins, of which Some Are wise, and Some foolish; np1 np1 vvz, cst dt j n1 p-acp n1 vbz av-jn vvn p-acp crd n2, pp-f r-crq d vbr j, cc d j; (12) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 50
772 because in her, the good are mingled with the wicked, the elect with the reprobate. Because in her, the good Are mingled with the wicked, the elect with the Reprobate. c-acp p-acp pno31, dt j vbr vvn p-acp dt j, dt j-vvn p-acp dt n-jn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 83 Page 50
773 These testimonies conuince, that wheras you here confesse your Doctrine in this poynt to be one of the Tenents, These testimonies convince, that whereas you Here confess your Doctrine in this point to be one of the Tenants, d n2 vvi, cst cs pn22 av vvi po22 n1 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi crd pp-f dt n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 50
774 for which Iohn Husse was burned in the Councell of Constance; for which John Husse was burned in the Council of Constance; p-acp r-crq np1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 50
775 you by making the Fathers guilty of the same Tenet, do what you can, to cast them into the same fier with him, that so they may be burnt for heresy, as he was. you by making the Father's guilty of the same Tenet, do what you can, to cast them into the same fire with him, that so they may be burned for heresy, as he was. pn22 p-acp vvg dt ng1 j pp-f dt d n1, vdb r-crq pn22 vmb, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt d n1 p-acp pno31, cst av pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, c-acp pns31 vbds. (12) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 50
780 But all that fight vnder Gods colours, fight not as good soldiars: many suffer themselues to be ouercome, and lose that crowne which no man shall gaine, but he that ouercometh. But all that fight under God's colours, fight not as good Soldiers: many suffer themselves to be overcome, and loose that crown which no man shall gain, but he that Overcometh. p-acp d cst n1 p-acp npg1 n2, vvb xx p-acp j n2: d vvb px32 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvi d n1 r-crq dx n1 vmb vvi, cc-acp pns31 cst vvz. (12) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 51
781 These are the reprobats, of whom it is true, that albeit for the present many of them be in gods campe, which is his Church, These Are the Reprobates, of whom it is true, that albeit for the present many of them be in God's camp, which is his Church, d vbr dt n2-jn, pp-f ro-crq pn31 vbz j, cst cs p-acp dt j d pp-f pno32 vbi p-acp ng1 n1, r-crq vbz po31 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 51
782 yet before their death they shall runne away, as Iudas did, and be damned with him. yet before their death they shall run away, as Iudas did, and be damned with him. av p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vmb vvi av, c-acp np1 vdd, cc vbi vvn p-acp pno31. (12) chapter (DIV2) 84 Page 51
783 Out of S. Augustins worke de Genesi ad literam c. 2. you obiect these words: The Catholike Church is so called, because it is in euery part perfect. Out of S. Augustins work de Genesis ad Literam c. 2. you Object these words: The Catholic Church is so called, Because it is in every part perfect. av pp-f n1 npg1 n1 fw-fr np1 fw-la n1 sy. crd pn22 n1 d n2: dt jp n1 vbz av vvn, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp d n1 j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 51
784 But S. Augustine in that place hath no such words. And you are very forgetfull: But S. Augustine in that place hath not such words. And you Are very forgetful: p-acp n1 np1 p-acp d n1 vhz xx d n2. cc pn22 vbr av j: (12) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 51
785 for a litle before you told vs, out of S. Augustine, that, to hold the Catholike Church here vpon earth to consist of them that are perfect, was the heresy of the Pelagians. for a little before you told us, out of S. Augustine, that, to hold the Catholic Church Here upon earth to consist of them that Are perfect, was the heresy of the Pelagians. c-acp dt j c-acp pn22 vvd pno12, av pp-f n1 np1, cst, pc-acp vvi dt jp n1 av p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f pno32 cst vbr j, vbds dt n1 pp-f dt njp2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 51
786 And yet now speaking of the same Church, you set downe, as S. Augustins words, that the Catholike Church is so called, And yet now speaking of the same Church, you Set down, as S. Augustins words, that the Catholic Church is so called, cc av av vvg pp-f dt d n1, pn22 vvb a-acp, c-acp n1 npg1 n2, cst dt jp n1 vbz av vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 51
787 because it is in euery part perfect: which is to make S. Augustine say, and vnsay, as you doe; Because it is in every part perfect: which is to make S. Augustine say, and unsay, as you do; c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp d n1 j: r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi n1 np1 vvi, cc vvi, c-acp pn22 vdb; (12) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 51
788 but the truth is, that these later words are not his, but yours: and so the contradiction must rest vpon you, not vpon him. but the truth is, that these later words Are not his, but yours: and so the contradiction must rest upon you, not upon him. cc-acp dt n1 vbz, cst d jc n2 vbr xx png31, cc-acp png22: cc av dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp pn22, xx p-acp pno31. (12) chapter (DIV2) 85 Page 51
789 In like manner you say that the Church of Christ consisteth only of the predestinate and sanctified elect of God. In like manner you say that the Church of christ Consisteth only of the predestinate and sanctified elect of God. p-acp j n1 pn22 vvb cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz av-j pp-f dt j cc j-vvn j-vvn pp-f np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 51
790 But els where, you tell vs, that the Aegyptians, Aethiopians, Armenians, Russians, and others among whom there are some guilty of some fundament all heresies, are partes of the Catholike Church, and in state of saluation. But Else where, you tell us, that the egyptians, Ethiopians, Armenians, Russians, and Others among whom there Are Some guilty of Some fundament all heresies, Are parts of the Catholic Church, and in state of salvation. p-acp av c-crq, pn22 vvb pno12, cst dt njp2, njp2, njp2, njp2, cc n2-jn p-acp ro-crq a-acp vbr d j pp-f d n1 d n2, vbr n2 pp-f dt jp n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 51
791 And againe both in this Grand Imposture , and in your Treatise of the kingdome of Israel in the Tract of the Church , your Tenet is, that those who professe Iesus Christ to be the Sauiour of the world, And again both in this Grand Imposture, and in your Treatise of the Kingdom of Israel in the Tract of the Church, your Tenet is, that those who profess Iesus christ to be the Saviour of the world, cc av av-d p-acp d j n1, cc p-acp po22 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, po22 n1 vbz, cst d r-crq vvb np1 np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 51
792 although they do indirectly by wickednesse of life or heresy in doctrine, deny their owne profession, although they do indirectly by wickedness of life or heresy in Doctrine, deny their own profession, cs pns32 vdb av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, vvb po32 d n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 51
793 yet are they to be accounted Christians, true members of the Church consist only of the predestinate, yet Are they to be accounted Christians, true members of the Church consist only of the predestinate, av vbr pns32 pc-acp vbi vvn np1, j n2 pp-f dt n1 vvi av-j pp-f dt j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 51
794 and sanctified elect of God, how can it be verified that heretikes are true members of the Catholike Church; and sanctified elect of God, how can it be verified that Heretics Are true members of the Catholic Church; cc j-vvn j-vvn pp-f np1, q-crq vmb pn31 vbi vvn d n2 vbr j n2 pp-f dt jp n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 51
795 since it is the constant Doctrine of S. Augustine, and all the fathers, that heretikes are wholy out of the Church, since it is the constant Doctrine of S. Augustine, and all the Father's, that Heretics Are wholly out of the Church, p-acp pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc d dt n2, cst n2 vbr av-jn av pp-f dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 51
796 and neither sanctified nor predestinate, but miscreant reprobates, and out of the state of saluation. Your doctrine therfore is, that the Church consisteth of the sanctified and predestinate only; and neither sanctified nor predestinate, but miscreant Reprobates, and out of the state of salvation. Your Doctrine Therefore is, that the Church Consisteth of the sanctified and predestinate only; cc dx j-vvn ccx j, cc-acp n1 n2-jn, cc av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. po22 n1 av vbz, cst dt n1 vvz pp-f dt j-vvn cc j av-j; (12) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 52
797 and yet withall, that it consisteth also of Arians and other heretikes, who are damnable reprobates. Reconcile these two. and yet withal, that it Consisteth also of Arians and other Heretics, who Are damnable Reprobates. Reconcile these two. cc av av, cst pn31 vvz av pp-f n2 cc j-jn n2, r-crq vbr j n2-jn. vvi d crd. (12) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 52
798 Againe you Protestants esteeme your selues to be all true members of the Church: & yet among you there are some drunkards, adulterers, vsurers, and theeues. Again you Protestants esteem your selves to be all true members of the Church: & yet among you there Are Some drunkards, Adulterers, usurers, and thieves. av pn22 n2 vvb po22 n2 pc-acp vbi d j n2 pp-f dt n1: cc av p-acp pn22 a-acp vbr d n2, n2, n2, cc n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 52
799 If therfore you be all in the number of the sanctified, and elect of God, some of you be strange Saints. If Therefore you be all in the number of the sanctified, and elect of God, Some of you be strange Saints. cs av pn22 vbb d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn, cc vvi pp-f np1, d pp-f pn22 vbb j n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 86 Page 52
800 But to returne to your obiections out of S. Augustine, the other two testimonies which you bring, are nothing to your purpose: But to return to your objections out of S. Augustine, the other two testimonies which you bring, Are nothing to your purpose: p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 n2 av pp-f n1 np1, dt j-jn crd n2 r-crq pn22 vvb, vbr pix p-acp po22 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 52
801 for he only sayth, that the predestinate cannot be seduded, nor diuided from the Church, which is true: for he only say, that the predestinate cannot be seduded, nor divided from the Church, which is true: c-acp pns31 av-j vvz, cst dt j vmbx vbi vvn, ccx vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz j: (12) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 52
802 for before the end of their life, they shall become members of Gods Church, and perseuere in her vntill death. for before the end of their life, they shall become members of God's Church, and persevere in her until death. c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, pns32 vmb vvi n2 pp-f npg1 n1, cc vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 52
803 But how proues this, that none but predestinate are in the Church? Nor doth it import, that he giues to the predestinate the name of Church: But how Proves this, that none but predestinate Are in the Church? Nor does it import, that he gives to the predestinate the name of Church: p-acp q-crq vvz d, cst pix cc-acp j vbr p-acp dt n1? ccx vdz pn31 vvi, cst pns31 vvz p-acp dt j dt n1 pp-f n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 52
804 for that name sometimes doth not signify the vniuersall Church, but a particular company of the faythfull; as when we say: for that name sometime does not signify the universal Church, but a particular company of the faithful; as when we say: c-acp cst n1 av vdz xx vvi dt j n1, cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j; c-acp c-crq pns12 vvb: (12) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 52
805 The Church of the Corinthians, or of the Ephesians: and when S. Paul sayth, Salute Prisca and Aquila, and their domesticall Church. And againe: The Church of the Corinthians, or of the Ephesians: and when S. Paul say, Salute Prisca and Aquila, and their domestical Church. And again: dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, cc pp-f dt njp2: cc c-crq n1 np1 vvz, vvb np1 cc np1, cc po32 j n1. cc av: (12) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 52
806 Aquila and Prisca with their domesticall Church salute you. In the same sense the name of Church is taken by Clemens Alexandrinus, S. Gregory, Aquila and Prisca with their domestical Church salute you. In the same sense the name of Church is taken by Clemens Alexandrian, S. Gregory, np1 cc np1 p-acp po32 j n1 vvb pn22. p-acp dt d n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 np1, n1 np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 52
807 and S. Bernard, whom heere you obiect: and S. Bernard, whom Here you Object: cc n1 np1, ro-crq av pn22 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 52
808 for they all giue that name to the iust and predestinate, by reason they are the principall partes of the Church. SECT. III. Your third Argument. YOv say: for they all give that name to the just and predestinate, by reason they Are the principal parts of the Church. SECT. III. Your third Argument. You say: c-acp pns32 d vvb cst n1 p-acp dt j cc j, p-acp n1 pns32 vbr dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1. n1. np1. po22 ord n1. pn22 vvb: (12) chapter (DIV2) 87 Page 52
809 Though all agree in this (as your selues confesse) that without the Catholike Church there is no saluation, Though all agree in this (as your selves confess) that without the Catholic Church there is no salvation, c-acp d vvb p-acp d (c-acp po22 n2 vvb) cst p-acp dt jp n1 a-acp vbz dx n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 52
810 yet haue you confessed two sorts of Christian professors, namely Excommunicates, and Catechumenists to be actually saued, yet have you confessed two sorts of Christian professors, namely Excommunicates, and Catechumenists to be actually saved, av vhb pn22 vvn crd n2 pp-f njp n2, av n2, cc n2 pc-acp vbi av-j vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 52
811 albeit no members of your Roman Church. So you, inferring, that the Roman Church is not the Catholike Church. albeit no members of your Roman Church. So you, inferring, that the Roman Church is not the Catholic Church. cs dx n2 pp-f po22 njp n1. av pn22, vvg, cst dt njp n1 vbz xx dt jp n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 52
812 Syr, you know, that Bellarmine (whom here you cite) expresly declareth, that when we say, none can be saued out of the Church, we speake only of such as neither are in the Church really, Sir, you know, that Bellarmine (whom Here you Cite) expressly Declareth, that when we say, none can be saved out of the Church, we speak only of such as neither Are in the Church really, n1, pn22 vvb, cst np1 (r-crq av pn22 vvb) av-j vvz, cst c-crq pns12 vvb, pix vmb vbi vvn av pp-f dt n1, pns12 vvb av-j pp-f d c-acp d vbr p-acp dt n1 av-j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 53
813 nor intentionally by desire, but that if they be in the Catholike Church, either really, nor intentionally by desire, but that if they be in the Catholic Church, either really, ccx av-j p-acp n1, cc-acp cst cs pns32 vbb p-acp dt jp n1, av-d av-j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 53
814 or at least by desire (as Catechumenists, and some Excommunicats are) they may be saued. or At least by desire (as Catechumenists, and Some Excommunicates Are) they may be saved. cc p-acp ds p-acp n1 (c-acp np1, cc d n2 vbr) pns32 vmb vbi vvn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 53
815 Which Doctrine both he, & other Catholike Diuines approue. Which Doctrine both he, & other Catholic Divines approve. r-crq n1 d pns31, cc j-jn jp n2-jn vvi. (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 53
816 And it is so certaine, that you know not how to disproue it, but by that as for being saued only by desire or vow of being in the Church, is but a wild and extrauagant peece of learning, in the iudgment of your owne Iesuit Suarez. And it is so certain, that you know not how to disprove it, but by that as for being saved only by desire or Voelli of being in the Church, is but a wild and extravagant piece of learning, in the judgement of your own Iesuit Suarez. cc pn31 vbz av j, cst pn22 vvb xx c-crq pc-acp vvi pn31, cc-acp p-acp cst a-acp p-acp vbg vvn av-j p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f vbg p-acp dt n1, vbz p-acp dt j cc j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 d np1 np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 53
817 Pardon me, Syr. This is not Suarez his censure, but an vntruth of yours: for Suarez speaking of excommunicats, sayth; Pardon me, Syr. This is not Suarez his censure, but an untruth of yours: for Suarez speaking of excommunicates, say; vvb pno11, n1 d vbz xx np1 po31 n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f png22: p-acp np1 vvg pp-f n2, vvz; (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 53
818 that those Diuines which hold them not to be in the Church really, but only by desire, differ not from him in the substance of their Doctrine, that those Divines which hold them not to be in the Church really, but only by desire, differ not from him in the substance of their Doctrine, cst d n2-jn r-crq vvb pno32 xx pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 av-j, cc-acp av-j p-acp n1, vvb xx p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 53
819 but only in manner of speech. Now, he defends, that both excommunicats & Catechumenists are in the Church actually and really: but only in manner of speech. Now, he defends, that both excommunicates & Catechumenists Are in the Church actually and really: cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1. av, pns31 vvz, cst d n2 cc n2 vbr p-acp dt n1 av-j cc av-j: (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 53
820 which also Valentia holdeth of excommunicats: which also Valentia holds of excommunicates: r-crq av np1 vvz pp-f n2: (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 53
821 on whom therfore you saying, that the Church Catholike is compared by S. Peter to the Arke of Noah: on whom Therefore you saying, that the Church Catholic is compared by S. Peter to the Ark of Noah: p-acp ro-crq av pn22 vvg, cst dt n1 jp vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 53
822 from whence you inferre, that as in the tyme of the deluge, all which were within the arke, were saued, from whence you infer, that as in the time of the deluge, all which were within the Ark, were saved, p-acp c-crq pn22 vvb, cst c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d r-crq vbdr p-acp dt n1, vbdr vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 53
823 and all without it, were drowned (although they desired neuer so much to be admitted into the arke) so whosoeuer are essentiall members of the Catholike Church, cannot possibly perish; and all without it, were drowned (although they desired never so much to be admitted into the Ark) so whosoever Are essential members of the Catholic Church, cannot possibly perish; cc d p-acp pn31, vbdr vvn (cs pns32 vvd av av av-d pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1) av r-crq vbr j n2 pp-f dt jp n1, vmbx av-j vvi; (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 53
824 and contrarily, whosoeuer is not a reall and vitall member therin, cannot but perish. So you reason the matter, misvnderstanding S. Peter: and contrarily, whosoever is not a real and vital member therein, cannot but perish. So you reason the matter, misunderstanding S. Peter: cc av-jn, r-crq vbz xx dt j cc j n1 av, vmbx p-acp vvi. av pn22 vvb dt n1, j-vvg n1 np1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 53
825 for he compares not the Arke of Noe to the Church, but to the Sacrament of Baptisme, wherin your argument holdeth not: for he compares not the Ark of Noah to the Church, but to the Sacrament of Baptism, wherein your argument holds not: c-acp pns31 vvz xx dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq po22 n1 vvz xx: (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 53
826 for though in the deluge, none were saued, but only they, which actually were in the arke, for though in the deluge, none were saved, but only they, which actually were in the Ark, c-acp cs p-acp dt n1, pix vbdr vvn, cc-acp av-j pns32, r-crq av-j vbdr p-acp dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 53
827 yet it is certaine, that in the law of grace, some are saued, which neuer receaued the Sacrament of Baptisme, yet it is certain, that in the law of grace, Some Are saved, which never received the Sacrament of Baptism, av pn31 vbz j, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, d vbr vvn, r-crq av-x vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 53
828 as diuers Martyrs, that were baptized in their owne bloud: & you acknowledge the same of Valentinian the Emperor, who dyed vnbaptized. as diverse Martyrs, that were baptised in their own blood: & you acknowledge the same of Valentinian the Emperor, who died unbaptized. c-acp j n2, cst vbdr vvn p-acp po32 d n1: cc pn22 vvb dt d pp-f np1 dt n1, r-crq vvd j-vvn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 88 Page 53
829 But admitting the arke of Noe to be a type of the Catholike Church (for so it is often taken by the ancient Fathers) yet your argument proues nothing: But admitting the Ark of Noah to be a type of the Catholic Church (for so it is often taken by the ancient Father's) yet your argument Proves nothing: p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 (c-acp av pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp dt j n2) av po22 n1 vvz pix: (12) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 54
830 for similitudes hold not in all things. for Similitudes hold not in all things. c-acp n2 vvb xx p-acp d n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 54
831 Wherfore I answere, with S. Augustine that albeit none that were in the arke perished in the deluge, Wherefore I answer, with S. Augustine that albeit none that were in the Ark perished in the deluge, c-crq pns11 vvb, p-acp n1 np1 cst cs pi cst vbdr p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 54
832 and all perished that were out of the arke; yet it falleth out otherwise in the Catholike Church represented by the arke: and all perished that were out of the Ark; yet it falls out otherwise in the Catholic Church represented by the Ark: cc d vvn cst vbdr av pp-f dt n1; av pn31 vvz av av p-acp dt jp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 54
833 for ill Catholikes notwithstanding they be in the Church, not only by desire, but corporally and really, perish, for ill Catholics notwithstanding they be in the Church, not only by desire, but corporally and really, perish, c-acp j-jn njp2 a-acp pns32 vbb p-acp dt n1, xx av-j p-acp n1, cc-acp av-j cc av-j, vvb, (12) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 54
834 because they make bad vse of their baptisme: Because they make bad use of their Baptism: c-acp pns32 vvb j n1 pp-f po32 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 54
835 and contrarily, others that belieue aright, and liue accordingly, though they be not in the Church really, and contrarily, Others that believe aright, and live accordingly, though they be not in the Church really, cc av-jn, n2-jn cst vvb av, cc vvb av-vvg, c-acp pns32 vbb xx p-acp dt n1 av-j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 54
836 but only in hart and desire (as being yet vnbaptized) are saued. but only in heart and desire (as being yet unbaptized) Are saved. cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 cc n1 (c-acp vbg av vvn) vbr vvn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 54
837 From whence S. Augustine concludeth, that what is said of being in, or without the arke in order to saluation, is to be vnderstood, of being in, From whence S. Augustine Concludeth, that what is said of being in, or without the Ark in order to salvation, is to be understood, of being in, p-acp q-crq n1 np1 vvz, cst r-crq vbz vvn pp-f vbg p-acp, cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, pp-f vbg p-acp, (12) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 54
838 or without the Church, corde, non corpore, that is to say, not corporally and really, but in hart and desire. or without the Church, cord, non corpore, that is to say, not corporally and really, but in heart and desire. cc p-acp dt n1, n1, fw-fr fw-la, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, xx av-j cc av-j, cc-acp p-acp n1 cc n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 54
839 Which Doctrine, as it is all Catholike Diuines, so it is contrary to yours, and sheweth your simplicity, in calling it, a wild and extrauagant peece of learning. Which Doctrine, as it is all Catholic Divines, so it is contrary to yours, and shows your simplicity, in calling it, a wild and extravagant piece of learning. r-crq n1, c-acp pn31 vbz d jp n2-jn, av pn31 vbz j-jn p-acp png22, cc vvz po22 n1, p-acp vvg pn31, dt j cc j n1 pp-f n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 54
840 The things in which the Church is like to the arke (witnes S. Hierome) are: The things in which the Church is like to the Ark (witness S. Jerome) Are: dt n2 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz av-j p-acp dt n1 (n1 np1 np1) vbr: (12) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 54
841 that as the arke was visible, so is the Church: that as the Ark was visible, so is the Church: cst p-acp dt n1 vbds j, av vbz dt n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 54
842 as in the arke there were Creatures cleane, and vncleane, so in the Church there are good and bad: as in the Ark there were Creatures clean, and unclean, so in the Church there Are good and bad: c-acp p-acp dt n1 a-acp vbdr n2 j, cc j, av p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbr j cc j: (12) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 54
843 and as in the arke, there were predestinate, and also Cham, a reprobate; so in the Church, there are both predestinate and reprobate. and as in the Ark, there were predestinate, and also Cham, a Reprobate; so in the Church, there Are both predestinate and Reprobate. cc c-acp p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbdr j, cc av n1, dt n-jn; av p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbr d j cc j-jn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 54
844 Wherfore this comparison which you haue brought, of the arke, destroyes your owne doctrine. SECT. IV. Your fourth Argument. Wherefore this comparison which you have brought, of the Ark, Destroys your own Doctrine. SECT. IV. Your fourth Argument. c-crq d n1 r-crq pn22 vhb vvn, pp-f dt n1, vvz po22 d n1. n1. np1 po22 ord n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 89 Page 54
845 YOur fourth Argument to proue the Roman Church not to be the Catholike Church, is because (say you) our Diuines that speake more ingeniously, freely graunt, that the Pontificall dignity, Roman (as it is Roman) is not from Diuine authority, YOur fourth Argument to prove the Roman Church not to be the Catholic Church, is Because (say you) our Divines that speak more ingeniously, freely grant, that the Pontifical dignity, Roman (as it is Roman) is not from Divine Authority, po22 ord n1 pc-acp vvi dt njp n1 xx pc-acp vbi dt jp n1, vbz c-acp (vvi pn22) po12 n2-jn cst vvb av-dc av-j, av-j vvb, cst dt j n1, np1 (c-acp pn31 vbz njp) vbz xx p-acp j-jn n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 54
846 because only from the fact of Peter. Because only from the fact of Peter. c-acp av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 54
847 And they that are more affectionate to the Roman See, although they attribute it to the institution of Christ, And they that Are more affectionate to the Roman See, although they attribute it to the Institution of christ, cc pns32 cst vbr n1 j p-acp dt np1 vvb, cs pns32 vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 55
848 yet dare they not say, that this is to be belieued vpon certainty of fayth, but only as a matter probable and coniecturall. If you should argue thus: yet Dare they not say, that this is to be believed upon certainty of faith, but only as a matter probable and conjectural. If you should argue thus: av vvb pns32 xx vvi, cst d vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp av-j c-acp dt n1 j cc j. cs pn22 vmd vvi av: (12) chapter (DIV2) 90 Page 55
849 An Aethyopian (as he is black) is not a man, Ergo, an Aethyopian is not a man, your argument were a sophisme; an Ethiopian (as he is black) is not a man, Ergo, an Ethiopian is not a man, your argument were a sophism; dt jp (c-acp pns31 vbz j-jn) vbz xx dt n1, fw-la, dt jp vbz xx dt n1, po22 n1 vbdr dt n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 55
850 and so is that which heere you make against the Roman Church: and so is that which Here you make against the Roman Church: cc av vbz d r-crq av pn22 vvb p-acp dt njp n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 55
851 for as an Aethyopian though he be not a man reduplicatiue and formaliter, as he is black, for as an Ethiopian though he be not a man reduplicative and formaliter, as he is black, c-acp c-acp dt njp c-acp pns31 vbb xx dt n1 j cc fw-la, c-acp pns31 vbz j-jn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 55
852 yet he is a man, as he is a rationall creature: yet he is a man, as he is a rational creature: av pns31 vbz dt n1, c-acp pns31 vbz dt j n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 55
853 so like wise, though it be no matter of fayth, that the Roman Church reduplicatiuè, as Roman, is the Catholike Church, so like wise, though it be no matter of faith, that the Roman Church reduplicatiuè, as Roman, is the Catholic Church, av av-j j, cs pn31 vbb dx n1 pp-f n1, cst dt njp n1 fw-fr, p-acp np1, vbz dt jp n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 55
854 yet it is matter of fayth, that S. Peter by diuine institution was created supreme Pastor and Gouernor the whole Church, yet it is matter of faith, that S. Peter by divine Institution was created supreme Pastor and Governor the Whole Church, av pn31 vbz n1 pp-f n1, cst n1 np1 p-acp j-jn n1 vbds vvn j n1 cc n1 dt j-jn n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 55
855 & that the same power descendeth from him to his Successors. And it is also matter of fayth, that S. Peter fixed his See at Rome, & that the same power Descendeth from him to his Successors. And it is also matter of faith, that S. Peter fixed his See At Room, cc cst dt d n1 vvz p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n2. cc pn31 vbz av n1 pp-f n1, cst n1 np1 vvd po31 vvb p-acp n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 55
856 and died there, and that the Bishop of Rome succedeth him in his See, and supreme authority of Prince, and died there, and that the Bishop of Rome succeedeth him in his See, and supreme Authority of Prince, cc vvd a-acp, cc cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz pno31 p-acp po31 vvb, cc j n1 pp-f n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 55
857 and Gouernor of the whole Church of Christ: nor was this euer questioned by any but heretikes. and Governor of the Whole Church of christ: nor was this ever questioned by any but Heretics. cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1: ccx vbds d av vvn p-acp d p-acp n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 55
858 That which some Catholike writers dispute, is, whether S. Peter had any command from Christ, to place his See at Rome, That which Some Catholic writers dispute, is, whither S. Peter had any command from christ, to place his See At Room, d r-crq d jp n2 vvb, vbz, cs n1 np1 vhd d n1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi po31 vvb p-acp n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 55
860 or whether without any commandment from Christ he chose Rome for his See, out of his owne free election, or whither without any Commandment from christ he chosen Room for his See, out of his own free election, cc cs p-acp d n1 p-acp np1 pns31 vvd n1 p-acp po31 vvb, av pp-f po31 d j n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 55
861 as he might haue chosen Milan, or any other city? That he had such a command from Christ, is affirmed & learnedly proued by Suarez, Bellarmine, Azor, and by the greatest part of Catholike Diuines, with many forcible testimonies of antiquity. as he might have chosen Milan, or any other City? That he had such a command from christ, is affirmed & learnedly proved by Suarez, Bellarmine, Azor, and by the greatest part of Catholic Divines, with many forcible testimonies of antiquity. c-acp pns31 vmd vhi vvn np1, cc d j-jn n1? cst pns31 vhd d dt n1 p-acp np1, vbz vvn cc av-j vvn p-acp np1, np1, np1, cc p-acp dt js n1 pp-f jp n2-jn, p-acp d j n2 pp-f n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 55
862 According to this opinion (which is the more probable & pious, & learnedly proued by Suarez ) it followeth, that the Roman Church, According to this opinion (which is the more probable & pious, & learnedly proved by Suarez) it follows, that the Roman Church, vvg p-acp d n1 (r-crq vbz dt av-dc j cc j, cc av-j vvn p-acp np1) pn31 vvz, cst dt njp n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 55
863 euen as Roman, is by Diuine institution the See of S. Peter, and his Successors; even as Roman, is by Divine Institution the See of S. Peter, and his Successors; av-j p-acp np1, vbz p-acp j-jn n1 dt vvb pp-f n1 np1, cc po31 n2; (12) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 55
864 and that therfore it is not left free for them to remoue their See from Rome, to any other place. and that Therefore it is not left free for them to remove their See from Room, to any other place. cc cst av pn31 vbz xx vvn j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1, p-acp d j-jn n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 91 Page 55
865 But (to giue you your greatest aduantage) be it, that S. Peter receaued no such commandment from Christ, But (to give you your greatest advantage) be it, that S. Peter received no such Commandment from christ, p-acp (p-acp vvi pn22 po22 js n1) vbb pn31, cst n1 np1 vvd dx d n1 p-acp np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 55
866 but that it was free for him to chose for his See, either Rome, or any other Citty; but that it was free for him to chosen for his See, either Room, or any other city; cc-acp cst pn31 vbds j p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 vvb, d n1, cc d j-jn n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 55
867 and that his successors may also freely transferre their See from Rome: Yet this affoards no help to your cause: and that his Successors may also freely transfer their See from Room: Yet this affords no help to your cause: cc cst po31 n2 vmb av av-j vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1: av d vvz dx n1 p-acp po22 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 56
868 for though according to this opinion it be no matter of fayth, that the Roman Church reduplicatiuè, as Roman, be the Catholike Church, for though according to this opinion it be no matter of faith, that the Roman Church reduplicatiuè, as Roman, be the Catholic Church, c-acp cs vvg p-acp d n1 pn31 vbb dx n1 pp-f n1, cst dt njp n1 fw-fr, p-acp np1, vbb dt jp n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 56
869 yet specificatiuè, and absolutely it is: yet specificatiuè, and absolutely it is: av fw-fr, cc av-j pn31 vbz: (12) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 56
870 for albeit S. Peter might haue placed his See els where, yet it is matter of fayth that de facto he placed his See at Rome; for albeit S. Peter might have placed his See Else where, yet it is matter of faith that de facto he placed his See At Room; c-acp cs n1 np1 vmd vhi vvn po31 vvb av c-crq, av pn31 vbz n1 pp-f n1 cst fw-la fw-la pns31 vvd po31 vvb p-acp n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 56
871 and that whiles his Successor continueth his See there, the Roman Church is de facto the Head & Mistresse of all Churches, and that while his Successor Continueth his See there, the Roman Church is de facto the Head & Mistress of all Churches, cc cst cs po31 n1 vvz po31 vvb a-acp, dt njp n1 vbz fw-fr fw-la dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 56
872 and that whosoeuer is not a member vnited to this Head, is out of the Catholike Church. This you should haue disproued; and that whosoever is not a member united to this Head, is out of the Catholic Church. This you should have disproved; cc cst r-crq vbz xx dt n1 vvn p-acp d n1, vbz av pp-f dt jp n1. np1 pn22 vmd vhi vvn; (12) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 56
873 but wilfully mistake the state of the question; but wilfully mistake the state of the question; cc-acp av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 56
874 and because it is not matter of fayth, but of opinion, that the Roman Church reduplicatiuè, as Roman, is the Catholike Church; and Because it is not matter of faith, but of opinion, that the Roman Church reduplicatiuè, as Roman, is the Catholic Church; cc c-acp pn31 vbz xx n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp pp-f n1, cst dt njp n1 fw-fr, p-acp np1, vbz dt jp n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 56
875 you inferre that specificatiuè and absolutely it is not matter of fayth, but only of opinion, that she is the Catholike Church: you infer that specificatiuè and absolutely it is not matter of faith, but only of opinion, that she is the Catholic Church: pn22 vvb cst fw-fr cc av-j pn31 vbz xx n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp av-j pp-f n1, cst pns31 vbz dt jp n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 56
876 which is as good a consequence, as that an Aethiopian absolutely is not a man, because formally, as black, he is not a man. which is as good a consequence, as that an aethiopian absolutely is not a man, Because formally, as black, he is not a man. r-crq vbz a-acp j dt n1, c-acp cst dt jp av-j vbz xx dt n1, c-acp av-j, p-acp j-jn, pns31 vbz xx dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 56
877 With such arguments you delude ignorant Readers, that want learning to discerne your sleights. SECT. V. Your fifth Argument. With such Arguments you delude ignorant Readers, that want learning to discern your sleights. SECT. V. Your fifth Argument. p-acp d n2 pn22 vvb j n2, cst vvb n1 pc-acp vvi po22 n2. n1. np1 po22 ord n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 92 Page 56
878 YOur fifth argument to proue that the Roman Church is not the Catholike Church, is, YOur fifth argument to prove that the Roman Church is not the Catholic Church, is, po22 ord n1 pc-acp vvi cst dt njp n1 vbz xx dt jp n1, vbz, (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 56
879 because there was a Catholike Church, which had Apostles, Martyrs, and Confessors blessed Saints of God, Because there was a Catholic Church, which had Apostles, Martyrs, and Confessors blessed Saints of God, c-acp a-acp vbds dt jp n1, r-crq vhd n2, n2, cc n2 vvn n2 pp-f np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 56
880 before the Roman Church was founded, yea and before the article of the Catholike Church was put into the tenor of the Creed, before the Roman Church was founded, yea and before the article of the Catholic Church was put into the tenor of the Creed, p-acp dt njp n1 vbds vvn, uh cc a-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 56
881 or the Apostolicall Creed it selfe composed. or the Apostolical Creed it self composed. cc dt j n1 pn31 n1 vvn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 56
882 All this though it be granted as true, is yet of no force against our Doctrine; All this though it be granted as true, is yet of no force against our Doctrine; d d cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp j, vbz av pp-f dx n1 p-acp po12 n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 56
883 which is, that S. Peter was ordained by Christ Pastor of his whole flocke; and therefore Gouernor of the vniuersall Church: which is, that S. Peter was ordained by christ Pastor of his Whole flock; and Therefore Governor of the universal Church: r-crq vbz, cst n1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1; cc av n1 pp-f dt j n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 56
884 from whence it followeth, that whatsoeuer Apostles, Martyrs, Confessors, or other faythfull liued in the Church of Christ, from whence it follows, that whatsoever Apostles, Martyrs, Confessors, or other faithful lived in the Church of christ, p-acp c-crq pn31 vvz, cst r-crq n2, n2, n2, cc j-jn j vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 56
885 after S. Peter was made Head thereof, were members of the vniuersall, or Catholike Church subiect to Peter, After S. Peter was made Head thereof, were members of the universal, or Catholic Church Subject to Peter, p-acp n1 np1 vbds vvn n1 av, vbdr n2 pp-f dt j, cc jp n1 j-jn p-acp np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
886 though for a tyme there were no one particular Church which was head of al Churches, though for a time there were not one particular Church which was head of all Churches, cs p-acp dt n1 a-acp vbdr xx crd j n1 r-crq vbds n1 pp-f d n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
887 because S. Peter as yet had not made choyce of any particular seate, as afterwards he did at Antioch: Because S. Peter as yet had not made choice of any particular seat, as afterwards he did At Antioch: c-acp n1 np1 c-acp av vhd xx vvn n1 pp-f d j n1, c-acp av pns31 vdd p-acp np1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
888 and therfore the Church of Antioch whiles he sate there, was the Head and Mother Church, to whom all other Churches were bound to professe vnion and obedience. and Therefore the Church of Antioch while he sat there, was the Head and Mother Church, to whom all other Churches were bound to profess Union and Obedience. cc av dt n1 pp-f np1 cs pns31 vvd a-acp, vbds dt n1 cc n1 n1, p-acp ro-crq d j-jn n2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
889 In regard wherof, that Holy Pope Innocentius the first, greatly commended by S. Augustine, sayth, that the See of Antioch had not giuen place to the See of Rome, In regard whereof, that Holy Pope Innocentius the First, greatly commended by S. Augustine, say, that the See of Antioch had not given place to the See of Room, p-acp n1 c-crq, d j n1 np1 dt ord, av-j vvn p-acp n1 np1, vvz, cst dt vvb pp-f np1 vhd xx vvn n1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
890 but because what Antioch obtayned only by the way, Rome obtayned absolutely and finally. but Because what Antioch obtained only by the Way, Rome obtained absolutely and finally. cc-acp p-acp r-crq np1 vvd av-j p-acp dt n1, np1 vvd av-j cc av-j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
891 To which I adde, that if the Successor of S. Peter should now remoue his See from Rome to Milan, To which I add, that if the Successor of S. Peter should now remove his See from Room to Milan, p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb, cst cs dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vmd av vvi po31 vvb p-acp n1 p-acp np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
892 as S. Peter did from Antioch to Rome, not the Church of Rome, but that of Milan should be the Catholike Church, as S. Peter did from Antioch to Room, not the Church of Rome, but that of Milan should be the Catholic Church, c-acp n1 np1 vdd p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi, xx dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp d pp-f np1 vmd vbi dt jp n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
893 as the Head and Mother Church of the world. as the Head and Mother Church of the world. c-acp dt n1 cc n1 n1 pp-f dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
894 But because by the prouidence of God S. Peter fixed his seat, & left it to his Successors at Rome, But Because by the providence of God S. Peter fixed his seat, & left it to his Successors At Room, cc-acp c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 np1 vvd po31 n1, cc vvd pn31 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
895 whiles they continue it there, the Roman Church by reason of his See, is the Head, while they continue it there, the Roman Church by reason of his See, is the Head, cs pns32 vvb pn31 a-acp, dt njp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 vvb, vbz dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
896 & Mother Church of the world, to which (sayth Irenaeus) all Churches, and all the faythfull from euery place are of necessity to agree, by reason of this her more powerfull principality. & Mother Church of the world, to which (say Irnaeus) all Churches, and all the faithful from every place Are of necessity to agree, by reason of this her more powerful principality. cc n1 n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq (vvz np1) d n2, cc d dt j p-acp d n1 vbr pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f d po31 n1 j n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
897 I conclude therfore, that you ignorantly or wittingly mistake the state of the question: I conclude Therefore, that you ignorantly or wittingly mistake the state of the question: pns11 vvb av, cst pn22 av-j cc av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
898 for the Roman Churches being, or not being the Catholike Church, as the Head and Mother Church of the world, no way dependeth on her being founded before or after the article of the Catholike Church was put into the tenor of the Creed, for the Roman Churches being, or not being the Catholic Church, as the Head and Mother Church of the world, no Way dependeth on her being founded before or After the article of the Catholic Church was put into the tenor of the Creed, c-acp dt njp n2 vbg, cc xx vbg dt jp n1, c-acp dt n1 cc n1 n1 pp-f dt n1, dx n1 vvz p-acp po31 vbg vvn a-acp cc a-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
899 but vpon being the See in which S. Peter Prince of the Apostles liued and dyed, but upon being the See in which S. Peter Prince of the Apostles lived and died, cc-acp p-acp vbg dt n1 p-acp r-crq n1 np1 n1 pp-f dt n2 vvd cc vvd, (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
900 and which he left to his Successors: and which he left to his Successors: cc r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n2: (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
901 for the Bishop of that See, being S. Peters Successor, succeedeth him in his supreme authority; for the Bishop of that See, being S. Peter's Successor, succeedeth him in his supreme Authority; c-acp dt n1 pp-f d vvb, vbg n1 npg1 n1, vvz pno31 p-acp po31 j n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
902 and that authority maketh the Roman Church the Head of the world, which dignity it hath euer enioyed since S. Peter sate there, and that Authority makes the Roman Church the Head of the world, which dignity it hath ever enjoyed since S. Peter sat there, cc d n1 vvz dt njp n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq n1 pn31 vhz av vvn p-acp n1 np1 vvd a-acp, (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
903 and shall enioy whiles his Successor continueth there, which shal be to the end of the world. and shall enjoy while his Successor Continueth there, which shall be to the end of the world. cc vmb vvi cs po31 n1 vvz a-acp, r-crq vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
904 To haue spoken to the purpose, you shold haue proued, that the Saints which departed this life, To have spoken to the purpose, you should have proved, that the Saints which departed this life, p-acp vhb vvn p-acp dt n1, pn22 vmd vhi vvn, cst dt n2 r-crq vvd d n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 57
905 before the Roman Church was founded, were separated from the communion of S. Peter, and from the Church of which he was Head: before the Roman Church was founded, were separated from the communion of S. Peter, and from the Church of which he was Head: p-acp dt njp n1 vbds vvn, vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq pns31 vbds n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 58
906 which if they had bene, they had no more bene Saints, then you now are. SECT. VI. Your sixth Argument. which if they had be, they had no more bene Saints, then you now Are. SECT. VI. Your sixth Argument. r-crq cs pns32 vhd vbn, pns32 vhd dx dc fw-la n2, cs pn22 av vbr. n1. crd. po22 ord n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 93 Page 58
907 YOur sixth Argument is a mere sophisme. YOur sixth Argument is a mere sophism. po22 ord n1 vbz dt j n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 58
908 Al Catholike Diuines accord, as in a matter of fayth, that the Catholike or vniuersall Church mentioned in the Apostles Creed, hath a prerogatiue of continuing in the true fayth vntill the end of the world, according to Christs promise made to S. Peter. All Catholic Divines accord, as in a matter of faith, that the Catholic or universal Church mentioned in the Apostles Creed, hath a prerogative of Continuing in the true faith until the end of the world, according to Christ promise made to S. Peter. d jp n2-jn n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cst dt jp cc j n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 n1, vhz dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp npg1 n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 58
909 Secondly, and that the Roman Church, whiles the Successors of S. Peter continue their seate at Rome, cannot fayle in fayth. Secondly, and that the Roman Church, while the Successors of S. Peter continue their seat At Room, cannot fail in faith. ord, cc cst dt njp n1, cs dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1, vmbx vvi p-acp n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 58
910 But that S. Peter fixed his seat at Rome by the commandement of Christ, there to remaine to the end of his life, But that S. Peter fixed his seat At Room by the Commandment of christ, there to remain to the end of his life, p-acp d n1 np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, a-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 58
911 and in his Successors to the end of the world, although it be a most pious and probable opinion, held by the greatest and best part of Diuines, and in his Successors to the end of the world, although it be a most pious and probable opinion, held by the greatest and best part of Divines, cc p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cs pn31 vbb dt av-ds j cc j n1, vvn p-acp dt js cc js n1 pp-f n2-jn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 58
912 yet it is not expresse matter of Fayth, because no such precept of Christ appeareth in Scripture or tradition: yet it is not express matter of Faith, Because no such precept of christ appears in Scripture or tradition: av pn31 vbz xx j n1 pp-f n1, c-acp dx d n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp n1 cc n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 58
913 and therfore some Diuines stick not to grant that the fixing of S. Peters See at Rome, was a thing proceeding merely from his owne free will, and election; and Therefore Some Divines stick not to grant that the fixing of S. Peter's See At Room, was a thing proceeding merely from his own free will, and election; cc av d n2-jn vvb xx pc-acp vvi cst dt vvg pp-f n1 npg1 vvb p-acp n1, vbds dt n1 vvg av-j p-acp po31 d j n1, cc n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 58
914 & consequently, that it is in the power of his Successors to transport it from Rome to Antioch, or any other City. & consequently, that it is in the power of his Successors to transport it from Room to Antioch, or any other city. cc av-j, cst pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp n1 p-acp np1, cc d j-jn n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 58
915 In which case, as Rome shold not then be the See of S. Peter, but Antioch: In which case, as Rome should not then be the See of S. Peter, but Antioch: p-acp r-crq n1, c-acp np1 vmd xx av vbi dt vvb pp-f n1 np1, cc-acp np1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 58
916 so neither should the Bishop of Rome be the supreme Gouernor of the whole Church, so neither should the Bishop of Rome be the supreme Governor of the Whole Church, av d vmd dt n1 pp-f np1 vbb dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 58
917 nor the Church of Rome the Catholike Church, as the Head and mistresse of all others (as now she is) but Antioch: nor the Church of Rome the Catholic Church, as the Head and mistress of all Others (as now she is) but Antioch: ccx dt n1 pp-f np1 dt jp n1, c-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2-jn (p-acp av pns31 vbz) p-acp np1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 58
918 Nor should she then haue any priuiledge of not erring in fayth, as now Antioch hath not, Nor should she then have any privilege of not erring in faith, as now Antioch hath not, ccx vmd pns31 av vhi d n1 pp-f xx vvg p-acp n1, c-acp av np1 vhz xx, (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 58
919 since the remouall of S. Peters See from thence. since the removal of S. Peter's See from thence. c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 npg1 vvb p-acp av. (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 58
920 But therfore to inferre that the now Roman Church (against which you write this Grand Imposture) being at this present the See of S. Peter, But Therefore to infer that the now Roman Church (against which you write this Grand Imposture) being At this present the See of S. Peter, p-acp av pc-acp vvi cst dt av np1 n1 (p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb d j n1) vbg p-acp d vvb dt vvb pp-f n1 np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 58
978 This you should disproue, which here you do not, but inferre, that Hierusalem, Caesarea, Antioch, the Brittish Church, This you should disprove, which Here you do not, but infer, that Jerusalem, Caesarea, Antioch, the Brit Church, np1 pn22 vmd vvi, r-crq av pn22 vdb xx, cc-acp vvb, cst np1, np1, np1, dt jp n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 62
921 or whiles hereafter she shall remaine the See of S. Peter, may erre in fayth, is to argue à sensu diuiso ad sensum compositum, and to infer that such things as perhaps are possible, or while hereafter she shall remain the See of S. Peter, may err in faith, is to argue à sensu diviso ad sensum compositum, and to infer that such things as perhaps Are possible, cc cs av pns31 vmb vvi dt vvb pp-f n1 np1, vmb vvi p-acp n1, vbz pc-acp vvi fw-fr fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc pc-acp vvi cst d n2 c-acp av vbr j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 58
922 but neuer shall be, are already in being. If I should argue thus. but never shall be, Are already in being. If I should argue thus. cc-acp av-x vmb vbi, vbr av p-acp vbg. cs pns11 vmd vvi av. (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 58
923 It may possibly come to passe (though it be improbable) that the Metropolitan See of England may be remoued from Canterbury to Carlile: It may possibly come to pass (though it be improbable) that the Metropolitan See of England may be removed from Canterbury to Carlisle: pn31 vmb av-j vvi pc-acp vvi (cs pn31 vbb j) cst dt j-jn vvb pp-f np1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 59
924 Ergo the Church of Canterbury is not now the Metropolitan Church of England: were not this a sophisme? And so is yours. Ergo the Church of Canterbury is not now the Metropolitan Church of England: were not this a sophism? And so is yours. fw-la dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx av dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1: vbdr xx d dt n1? cc av vbz png22. (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 59
925 Some of our Diuines grant that the See of S. Peter which maketh the Church of Rome the Mother & Mistresse of all Churches, some of our Divines grant that the See of S. Peter which makes the Church of Rome the Mother & Mistress of all Churches, d pp-f po12 n2-jn vvb cst dt vvb pp-f n1 np1 r-crq vv2 dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 59
926 and secureth her from all error in fayth, may be remoued from Rome, though there appeare no likelihood therof: and secureth her from all error in faith, may be removed from Rome, though there appear no likelihood thereof: cc vvz pno31 p-acp d n1 p-acp n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp np1, cs pc-acp vvi dx n1 av: (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 59
927 Ergo (inferre you) in the opinion of some of your Diuines, the now Roman Church is not the Mistresse and mother Church of the world, Ergo (infer you) in the opinion of Some of your Divines, the now Roman Church is not the Mistress and mother Church of the world, fw-la (vvi pn22) p-acp dt n1 pp-f d pp-f po22 n2-jn, dt av np1 n1 vbz xx dt n1 cc n1 n1 pp-f dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 59
928 but may now fall from the fayth, euen whiles she is the See of S. Peter, no lesse, but may now fallen from the faith, even while she is the See of S. Peter, no less, cc-acp vmb av vvi p-acp dt n1, av cs pns31 vbz dt vvb pp-f n1 np1, av-dx av-dc, (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 59
929 then she might, if his See were already remoued from thence. Who seeth not this Argument to be sophisticall? And to sophistry you ioyne fraud: then she might, if his See were already removed from thence. Who sees not this Argument to be sophistical? And to sophistry you join fraud: cs pns31 vmd, cs po31 n1 vbdr av vvn p-acp av. q-crq vvz xx d n1 pc-acp vbi j? cc p-acp n1 pn22 vvb n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 59
930 for, to proue that the Successor of S. Peter hath not his See at Rome by diuine ordinance, for, to prove that the Successor of S. Peter hath not his See At Room by divine Ordinance, c-acp, pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vhz xx po31 vvb p-acp n1 p-acp j-jn n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 59
931 but only by humane election, you alleage Suarez saying, that before the ascension of Christ, nothing appeareth of any such ordinance, either in Scripture, or from tradition. but only by humane election, you allege Suarez saying, that before the Ascension of christ, nothing appears of any such Ordinance, either in Scripture, or from tradition. cc-acp av-j p-acp j n1, pn22 vvb np1 vvg, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pix vvz a-acp d d n1, av-d p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 59
932 Here you breake of, leauing out the rest of Suarez words, and concealing his Doctrine: Here you break of, leaving out the rest of Suarez words, and concealing his Doctrine: av pn22 vvb pp-f, vvg av dt n1 pp-f np1 n2, cc vvg po31 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 59
933 for in the very same place both before and after these his words, which you cull out, he expresly affirmeth, that it is more pious, for in the very same place both before and After these his words, which you cull out, he expressly Affirmeth, that it is more pious, c-acp p-acp dt av d n1 av-d p-acp cc p-acp d po31 n2, r-crq pn22 vvb av, pns31 av-j vvz, cst pn31 vbz av-dc j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 59
934 and probable, that Christ after his ascension appearing to S. Peter, commanded him to place his See at Rome; and probable, that christ After his Ascension appearing to S. Peter, commanded him to place his See At Room; cc j, cst np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvg p-acp n1 np1, vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi po31 vvb p-acp n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 59
935 which he ptoueth by the testimonies of many ancient Fathers, and by other Arguments; all which you conceale, and cite him for the contrary opinion. which he ptoueth by the testimonies of many ancient Father's, and by other Arguments; all which you conceal, and Cite him for the contrary opinion. r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j n2, cc p-acp j-jn n2; d r-crq pn22 vvb, cc vvb pno31 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 59
936 The same abuse you offer to Valentia, Bellarmine, and Azor. For all these prooue, with many testimonies of antiquity, The same abuse you offer to Valentia, Bellarmine, and Azor. For all these prove, with many testimonies of antiquity, dt d vvi pn22 vvb p-acp np1, np1, cc np1 p-acp d d vvb, p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 59
937 and other forcible Arguments, that it is of Diuine institution, holding it for certaine, and the contrary opinion not to be safe, and other forcible Arguments, that it is of Divine Institution, holding it for certain, and the contrary opinion not to be safe, cc j-jn j n2, cst pn31 vbz pp-f j-jn n1, vvg pn31 p-acp j, cc dt j-jn n1 xx pc-acp vbi j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 59
938 though not expresly de fide. SECT. VII. Your seauenth Argument. though not expressly de fide. SECT. VII. Your Seventh Argument. cs xx av-j fw-la fw-la. n1. np1. po22 ord n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 94 Page 59
939 THAT the Successor of S. Peter in the Roman See canonically chosen, is Head of the vniuersall Church, all Catholikes beleeue, as vndoubted matter of fayth. THAT the Successor of S. Peter in the Roman See canonically chosen, is Head of the universal Church, all Catholics believe, as undoubted matter of faith. cst dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp dt np1 vvb av-j vvn, vbz n1 pp-f dt j n1, d njp2 vvb, c-acp j n1 pp-f n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 60
940 But that this indiuiduall person, v. g. But that this Individu person, v. g. p-acp cst d j-jn n1, n1 zz. (12) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 60
941 Vrban the Eight, is true Pope, and true Head of the Church, though the more probable opinion of Diuines hold it also to be of fayth, Urban the Eight, is true Pope, and true Head of the Church, though the more probable opinion of Divines hold it also to be of faith, np1 dt crd, vbz j n1, cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, cs dt av-dc j n1 pp-f n2-jn vvb pn31 av pc-acp vbi pp-f n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 60
942 yet diuers others defend, that it is only of morall certaynty. yet diverse Others defend, that it is only of moral certainty. av j n2-jn vvb, cst pn31 vbz j pp-f j n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 60
943 You not knowing how to solue the arguments of the first opinion, otherwise then by rayling against it, & calling it, a Iesuiticall fayth both grosly false & wickedly blasphemous, assume the second, You not knowing how to solve the Arguments of the First opinion, otherwise then by railing against it, & calling it, a Jesuitical faith both grossly false & wickedly blasphemous, assume the second, pn22 xx vvg c-crq pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt ord n1, av av p-acp vvg p-acp pn31, cc vvg pn31, dt j n1 av-d av-j j cc av-j j, vvb dt ord, (12) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 60
944 as granted, which I, with the authors of the first opinion, do not grant, but deny. as granted, which I, with the Authors of the First opinion, do not grant, but deny. c-acp vvn, r-crq pns11, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt ord n1, vdb xx vvi, cc-acp vvb. (12) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 60
945 For the Church proposing vnto vs this indiuiduall man. For the Church proposing unto us this Individu man. p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp pno12 d j-jn n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 60
946 Vrban the eight, as true Pope, it is not only morally, but absolutely, and infallibly certayne, that in the person of Vrban the eight, are found all the conditions of true Baptisme, Ordination, Election, Urban the eight, as true Pope, it is not only morally, but absolutely, and infallibly certain, that in the person of Urban the eight, Are found all the conditions of true Baptism, Ordination, Election, np1 dt crd, c-acp j n1, pn31 vbz xx av-j av-j, cc-acp av-j, cc av-j j, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt crd, vbr vvn d dt n2 pp-f j n1, n1, n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 60
947 and whatsoeuer els requisite for a true Pope, and true head of the Church: and whatsoever Else requisite for a true Pope, and true head of the Church: cc r-crq av j p-acp dt j n1, cc j n1 pp-f dt n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 60
948 for as the Church being assisted by the holy Ghost, cannot erre in proposing other Verities of fayth; for as the Church being assisted by the holy Ghost, cannot err in proposing other Verities of faith; c-acp c-acp dt n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt j n1, vmbx vvi p-acp vvg j-jn n2 pp-f n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 60
949 so nether in proposing this man to be the true head, and lawfull gouernor of the vniuersall Church wherfore our beleefe that this man is true Pope, is not humane, morall, and fallible; so neither in proposing this man to be the true head, and lawful governor of the universal Church Wherefore our belief that this man is true Pope, is not humane, moral, and fallible; av j p-acp vvg d n1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1, cc j n1 pp-f dt j n1 c-crq po12 n1 cst d n1 vbz j n1, vbz xx j, j, cc j; (12) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 60
950 but diuine, and infallible, vnlesse you will question the authority of the holy Ghost, making it humane, and fallible. but divine, and infallible, unless you will question the Authority of the holy Ghost, making it humane, and fallible. cc-acp j-jn, cc j, cs pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvg pn31 j, cc j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 60
951 Yea euen in the other opinion, though it be no matter of fayth that this indiuiduall man is true Pope, Yea even in the other opinion, though it be no matter of faith that this Individu man is true Pope, uh av p-acp dt j-jn n1, cs pn31 vbb dx n1 pp-f n1 cst d j-jn n1 vbz j n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 60
952 yet the Authors thereof hold it to be a Theologicall conclusion so certayne, that whosoeuer shall deny it, is worthy of flames. SECT. VIII. Your eight Argument. yet the Authors thereof hold it to be a Theological conclusion so certain, that whosoever shall deny it, is worthy of flames. SECT. VIII. Your eight Argument. av dt n2 av vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 av j, cst r-crq vmb vvi pn31, vbz j pp-f n2. n1. np1. po22 crd n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 95 Page 60
953 YOVR eight argument is nothing but a repetition of what you haue sayd in the former sections, without any addition of new proofes, YOUR eight argument is nothing but a repetition of what you have said in the former Sectis, without any addition of new proofs, po22 crd n1 vbz pix p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq pn22 vhb vvn p-acp dt j n2, p-acp d n1 pp-f j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 60
954 vnlesse to proue your Doctrine be to rayle against ours, calling it, new, false, scandalous, pernicious, hereticall, blasphemous, and vs periured persons: all which being nothing but an empty froath of iniurious words, deserue no other answere, but contempt. unless to prove your Doctrine be to rail against ours, calling it, new, false, scandalous, pernicious, heretical, blasphemous, and us perjured Persons: all which being nothing but an empty froth of injurious words, deserve no other answer, but contempt. cs pc-acp vvi po22 n1 vbb pc-acp vvi p-acp png12, vvg pn31, j, j, j, j, j, j, cc pno12 j-vvn n2: d r-crq vbg pix cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n2, vvb dx j-jn n1, cc-acp n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 60
955 CHAP. VI. The Roman Church is the Head and Mother of all Churches. IN this matter you wholly mistake the state of the question: CHAP. VI. The Roman Church is the Head and Mother of all Churches. IN this matter you wholly mistake the state of the question: np1 crd. dt njp n1 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2. p-acp d n1 pn22 av-jn vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 96 Page 61
956 for when we demand, which Church is the Head, the Mother, and Mistresse of all Churches, the question is not, which Church was first founded? If you speake of priority of tyme, for when we demand, which Church is the Head, the Mother, and Mistress of all Churches, the question is not, which Church was First founded? If you speak of priority of time, c-acp c-crq pns12 vvb, r-crq n1 vbz dt n1, dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d n2, dt n1 vbz xx, r-crq n1 vbds ord vvn? cs pn22 vvb pp-f n1 pp-f n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 61
957 or antiquity, and call those Churches, Mothers of all such, as were founded after them, we grant that in this sense the Church of Hierusalem is the Mother Church of all Churches, and the Roman in the same sense a daughter both to the Church of Hierusalem, of Antioch, or antiquity, and call those Churches, Mother's of all such, as were founded After them, we grant that in this sense the Church of Jerusalem is the Mother Church of all Churches, and the Roman in the same sense a daughter both to the Church of Jerusalem, of Antioch, cc n1, cc vvb d n2, ng1 pp-f d d, c-acp vbdr vvn p-acp pno32, pns12 vvb cst p-acp d n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt n1 n1 pp-f d n2, cc dt njp p-acp dt d n1 dt n1 av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 61
959 And in this sense the Bishops which had bene present at the first Councell of Constantinople call the Church of Hierusalem, the Mother of all other Churches . And in this sense the Bishops which had be present At the First Council of Constantinople call the Church of Jerusalem, the Mother of all other Churches. cc p-acp d n1 dt n2 r-crq vhd vbn j p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 61
960 But this is not the question: But this is not the question: p-acp d vbz xx dt n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 61
961 for you know, and set it downe as our Doctrine, that the Roman Church is called the Mother Church of all Churches, for you know, and Set it down as our Doctrine, that the Roman Church is called the Mother Church of all Churches, c-acp pn22 vvb, cc vvd pn31 a-acp p-acp po12 n1, cst dt njp n1 vbz vvn dt n1 n1 pp-f d n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 61
962 because S. Peter was constituted by Christ the ordinary Pastor of the whole Church. Because S. Peter was constituted by christ the ordinary Pastor of the Whole Church. c-acp n1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 61
963 By which it appeares, you know right well, that the mother-hood which we attribute to the Roman Church, is not priority of tyme, By which it appears, you know right well, that the motherhood which we attribute to the Roman Church, is not priority of time, p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz, pn22 vvb av-jn av, cst dt n1 r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp dt njp n1, vbz xx n1 pp-f n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 61
964 but of authority, and iurisdiction grounded on the supremacy of S. Peter: but of Authority, and jurisdiction grounded on the supremacy of S. Peter: cc-acp pp-f n1, cc n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 61
965 for as by reason of his transcendent authority ouer the whole flock of Christ, which is his Church, he was (and in his successors is) the Father and Head of all Bishops; for as by reason of his transcendent Authority over the Whole flock of christ, which is his Church, he was (and in his Successors is) the Father and Head of all Bishops; c-acp c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz po31 n1, pns31 vbds (cc p-acp po31 n2 vbz) dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2; (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 61
966 so the Roman Church (in which sayth S. Chrysologus Peter still liueth and gouerneth ) is the Head and mother of all Churches, so the Roman Church (in which say S. Chrysologus Peter still lives and Governs) is the Head and mother of all Churches, av dt njp n1 (p-acp r-crq vvz n1 np1 np1 av vvz cc vvz) vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 61
967 and vnto which (sayth S. Irenaeus) all Churches are necessarily to agree, by reason of her more mighty Principality, that is to say, by reason of the soueraignty, and unto which (say S. Irnaeus) all Churches Are necessarily to agree, by reason of her more mighty Principality, that is to say, by reason of the sovereignty, cc p-acp r-crq (vvz np1 np1) d n2 vbr av-j pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 av-dc j n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 62
968 and supreme authority of the See Apostolike. And in this sense, she is called by S. Irenaeus and Origen . and supreme Authority of the See Apostolic. And in this sense, she is called by S. Irnaeus and Origen. cc j n1 pp-f dt vvb j. cc p-acp d n1, pns31 vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1 cc np1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 62
969 The most ancient Church: and by S. Cyprian , The Root, the fountayne, and head of Episcopall power; The most ancient Church: and by S. Cyprian, The Root, the fountain, and head of Episcopal power; dt av-ds j n1: cc p-acp n1 np1, dt n1, dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1 n1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 62
970 and, The principall Church from whence Priestly vnity began. and, The principal Church from whence Priestly unity began. cc, dt j-jn n1 p-acp c-crq j n1 vvd. (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 62
971 . And from the same ground it is, that S. Maximus Martyr said , All the Churches of Christians had their beginning from the holy Roman Church: . And from the same ground it is, that S. Maximus Martyr said, All the Churches of Christians had their beginning from the holy Roman Church: . cc p-acp dt d n1 pn31 vbz, cst fw-la fw-la n1 vvd, d dt n2 pp-f np1 vhd po32 n1 p-acp dt j njp n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 62
972 and the Primates of Africa that, all other Churches were to learne from her, as from their natiue fountayne, what they ought to belieue: and the Primates of Africa that, all other Churches were to Learn from her, as from their native fountain, what they ought to believe: cc dt n2 pp-f np1 cst, d j-jn n2 vbdr pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, c-acp p-acp po32 j-jn n1, r-crq pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi: (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 62
973 and Innocentius the first in his Epistle highly commended by S. Augustine , that from the Roman Church other Churches as springs proceeding from their mother source, and Innocentius the First in his Epistle highly commended by S. Augustine, that from the Roman Church other Churches as springs proceeding from their mother source, cc np1 dt ord p-acp po31 n1 av-j vvn p-acp n1 np1, cst p-acp dt njp n1 j-jn n2 c-acp n2 vvg p-acp po32 n1 n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 62
974 and running with the purity of their originall, through the diuers regions of the whole world, are to take what they ought to ordaine. and running with the purity of their original, through the diverse regions of the Whole world, Are to take what they ought to ordain. cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n-jn, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, vbr pc-acp vvi r-crq pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi. (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 62
975 And the holy Councell of Chalcedon, that the fountaine and source of our religion is from the See Apostolike. And the holy Council of Chalcedon, that the fountain and source of our Religion is from the See Apostolic. cc dt j n1 pp-f np1, cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbz p-acp dt vvb j. (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 62
976 And finally, for diuers other respects the Roman Church is iustly called, The most ancient Church, as Bozius learnedly proueth . To him I remit you. And finally, for diverse other respects the Roman Church is justly called, The most ancient Church, as Bozius learnedly Proves. To him I remit you. cc av-j, c-acp j j-jn n2 dt njp n1 vbz av-j vvn, dt av-ds j n1, p-acp np1 av-j vvz. p-acp pno31 pns11 vvb pn22. (13) chapter (DIV2) 97 Page 62
977 Wherfore the mother-hood of the Roman Church which we defend consisteth in her supreme authority, and iurisdiction ouer all other Churches. Wherefore the motherhood of the Roman Church which we defend Consisteth in her supreme Authority, and jurisdiction over all other Churches. c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 r-crq pns12 vvb vvz p-acp po31 j n1, cc n1 p-acp d j-jn n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 62
979 & the Greeke Church in generall, are all Mothers to the Roman, because they were founded before her; & the Greek Church in general, Are all Mother's to the Roman, Because they were founded before her; cc dt jp n1 p-acp n1, vbr d ng1 p-acp dt njp, c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp pno31; (13) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 62
980 which is a false cōsequent drawne out of a wilfull mistake of the state of the question: which is a false consequent drawn out of a wilful mistake of the state of the question: r-crq vbz dt j j vvn av pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 62
981 for though the Church of Hierusalem was founded before that of Caesarea, yet who knoweth not, that (as the famous Councell of Nice hath declared, S. Hierome testifieth, for though the Church of Jerusalem was founded before that of Caesarea, yet who Knoweth not, that (as the famous Council of Nicaenae hath declared, S. Jerome Testifieth, c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp d pp-f np1, av q-crq vvz xx, cst (c-acp dt j n1 pp-f j vhz vvn, n1 np1 vvz, (13) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 62
982 and you here confesse) the Church of Caesarea was the Metropolitan, or mother Church of all Palestine, and you Here confess) the Church of Caesarea was the Metropolitan, or mother Church of all Palestine, cc pn22 av vvi) dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds dt j-jn, cc n1 n1 pp-f d np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 62
983 and that both the Church of Hierusalem and all others of that prouince, were for aboue foure hundred yeares subiect to her. and that both the Church of Jerusalem and all Others of that province, were for above foure hundred Years Subject to her. cc cst d dt n1 pp-f np1 cc d n2-jn pp-f d n1, vbdr p-acp p-acp crd crd n2 j-jn p-acp pno31. (13) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 62
984 Againe, who knoweth not, that the Bishops of Caesarea, of Hierusalem, and of all the East were subiect to the Bishop of Antioch, Again, who Knoweth not, that the Bishops of Caesarea, of Jerusalem, and of all the East were Subject to the Bishop of Antioch, av, r-crq vvz xx, cst dt n2 pp-f np1, pp-f np1, cc pp-f d dt n1 vbdr j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 63
985 as to their Patriarke, notwithstanding that the Church of Antioch was founded after some of the Easterne Churches? And who knoweth not that albeit the Church of Antioch was founded before that of Rome, it was neuerthelesse subiect to the Church of Rome? for why els did Iuuenal Bishop of Hierusalem say in the presence of the whole Councell of Ephesus, that the ancient custome, and Apostolicall tradition was, that the Church of Antioch, is to be ruled, and iudged by the Roman. as to their Patriarch, notwithstanding that the Church of Antioch was founded After Some of the Eastern Churches? And who Knoweth not that albeit the Church of Antioch was founded before that of Room, it was nevertheless Subject to the Church of Rome? for why Else did Juvenal Bishop of Jerusalem say in the presence of the Whole Council of Ephesus, that the ancient custom, and Apostolical tradition was, that the Church of Antioch, is to be ruled, and judged by the Roman. c-acp p-acp po32 n1, c-acp cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp d pp-f dt j n2? cc q-crq vvz xx cst cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp d pp-f n1, pn31 vbds av j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? p-acp q-crq av vdd np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, cst dt j n1, cc j n1 vbds, cst dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvd p-acp dt njp. (13) chapter (DIV2) 98 Page 63
986 Syr, a man of your reading ought to haue knowne, that in the mysteries of Christ, the yonger are preferred before the elder: Abel before Cain; Iacob before Esau; Iudas before Ruben; Dauid before Eliab; Sir, a man of your reading ought to have known, that in the Mysteres of christ, the younger Are preferred before the elder: Abel before Cain; Iacob before Esau; Iudas before Reuben; David before Eliab; n1, dt n1 pp-f po22 vvg pi pc-acp vhi vvn, cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, dt jc vbr vvn p-acp dt n-jn: np1 p-acp np1; np1 p-acp np1; np1 p-acp np1; np1 p-acp np1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 63
987 Salomon before Adonias? and so likewise of Christians, the Gentils were preferred before the Iewes; Solomon before Adonias? and so likewise of Christians, the Gentiles were preferred before the Iewes; np1 p-acp np1? cc av av pp-f np1, dt n2-j vbdr vvn p-acp dt np2; (13) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 63
988 the Latines before the Greekes, and the west before East: for as the Apostle sayth, that is naturall which is first; the Latins before the Greeks, and the west before East: for as the Apostle say, that is natural which is First; dt np1 p-acp dt njp2, cc dt n1 p-acp n1: c-acp c-acp dt n1 vvz, cst vbz j r-crq vbz ord; (13) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 63
989 and spirituall that which is afterward: and spiritual that which is afterwards: cc j cst r-crq vbz av: (13) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 63
990 and he that by his birth-right shall exalt himselfe, as being the elder, shall by the right hand of God be humbled, that so the fauors he bestoweth on his Church may be knowne to proceed from no other root, but his gracious vocation. and he that by his birthright shall exalt himself, as being the elder, shall by the right hand of God be humbled, that so the favors he bestoweth on his Church may be known to proceed from no other root, but his gracious vocation. cc pns31 cst p-acp po31 n1 vmb vvi px31, c-acp vbg dt n-jn, vmb p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 vbb vvn, cst av dt n2 pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n1 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dx j-jn n1, cc-acp po31 j n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 63
991 So we see, among the Apostles, that although in the opinion of S. Epiphanius (which is followed by Baronius , Lorinus , Serarius , So we see, among the Apostles, that although in the opinion of S. Epiphanius (which is followed by Baronius, Lorinus, Serarius, av pns12 vvb, p-acp dt n2, cst cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 (r-crq vbz vvn p-acp np1, np1, np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 63
992 and many others) Andrew were elder then Peter, and (as S. Ambrose sayth) followed Christ before Peter, yet Andrew receaued not the primacy, but Peter. and many Others) Andrew were elder then Peter, and (as S. Ambrose say) followed christ before Peter, yet Andrew received not the primacy, but Peter. cc d n2-jn) np1 vbdr jc-jn cs np1, cc (c-acp np1 np1 vvz) vvn np1 p-acp np1, av np1 vvd xx dt n1, cc-acp np1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 63
993 And therfore though the Churches of Hierusalem, of Antioch, and others of the East, were founded before that of Rome, And Therefore though the Churches of Jerusalem, of Antioch, and Others of the East, were founded before that of Room, cc av cs dt n2 pp-f np1, pp-f np1, cc n2-jn pp-f dt n1, vbdr vvn p-acp d pp-f n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 63
994 yet not they, but she obtayned the primacy. yet not they, but she obtained the primacy. av xx pns32, cc-acp pns31 vvd dt n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 99 Page 63
1031 and from thence inferreth probablie, as a singular priuiledge of S. Peter, that all the Apostles had theyr. and from thence infers probably, as a singular privilege of S. Peter, that all the Apostles had their. cc p-acp av vvz av-j, c-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 np1, cst d dt n2 vhd po32. (13) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 66
995 Wherfore you produce in vaine the testimonies of S. Hierome, S. Augustine, and S. Basil, affirming, that the Ghospell was first preached at Hierusalem, Wherefore you produce in vain the testimonies of S. Jerome, S. Augustine, and S. Basil, affirming, that the Gospel was First preached At Jerusalem, c-crq pn22 vvb p-acp j dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, n1 np1, cc n1 np1, vvg, cst dt n1 vbds ord vvn p-acp np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 63
996 and other partes of the East, and that from thence it came into the West: and other parts of the East, and that from thence it Come into the West: cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, cc cst p-acp av pn31 vvd p-acp dt n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 63
997 for this proueth, that the Church of Hierusalem and some others were founded before that of Rome, for this Proves, that the Church of Jerusalem and Some Others were founded before that of Room, c-acp d vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 cc d n2-jn vbdr vvn p-acp d pp-f n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 63
998 and therfore were mothers to her in antiquity, not in iurisdiction and authority. and Therefore were mother's to her in antiquity, not in jurisdiction and Authority. cc av vbdr n2 p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, xx p-acp n1 cc n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 100 Page 63
999 But S. Chrysostome (say you) affirmeth, that S. Iames was the first that obtayned a Bishopricke, namely at Hierusalem. But S. Chrysostom (say you) Affirmeth, that S. James was the First that obtained a Bishopric, namely At Jerusalem. p-acp n1 np1 (vvz pn22) vvz, cst n1 np1 vbds dt ord cst vvd dt n1, av p-acp np1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 64
1000 You ought to haue added, that the same S. Chrysostome likewise sayth that he was made Bishop of Hierusalem by S. Peter mayster of the whole world. You ought to have added, that the same S. Chrysostom likewise say that he was made Bishop of Jerusalem by S. Peter master of the Whole world. pn22 vmd pc-acp vhi vvn, cst dt d n1 np1 av vvz cst pns31 vbds vvn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 np1 vvb pp-f dt j-jn n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 64
1001 If therfore Iames was chosen Bishop of Hierusalem by Peter, that sufficiently sheweth his authority ouer Iames, and the other Apostles. If Therefore James was chosen Bishop of Jerusalem by Peter, that sufficiently shows his Authority over James, and the other Apostles. cs av np1 vbds vvn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, cst av-j vvz po31 n1 p-acp np1, cc dt j-jn n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 64
1002 And what els did S. Chrysostome signify, saying, that Iames was made Bishop of Hierusalem by Peter, Mayster of the world, but that as much as the Bishop of the whole world surpasseth in authority the Bishop of one See: And what Else did S. Chrysostom signify, saying, that James was made Bishop of Jerusalem by Peter, Master of the world, but that as much as the Bishop of the Whole world Surpasses in Authority the Bishop of one See: cc q-crq av vdd n1 np1 vvi, vvg, cst np1 vbds vvn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d c-acp d c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vvz p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f crd vvb: (13) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 64
1003 so much did Peter surpasse Iames in authority? which Euthymius hath also expressed in the same words with Chrysostome. so much did Peter surpass James in Authority? which Euthymius hath also expressed in the same words with Chrysostom. av d vdd np1 vvi np1 p-acp n1? r-crq np1 vhz av vvn p-acp dt d n2 p-acp np1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 64
1004 And no lesse effectually S. Bernard: And no less effectually S. Bernard: cc dx av-dc av-j n1 np1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 64
1005 The rest of the Apostles (sayth he) obtayned ech of them their peculiar flocks; The rest of the Apostles (say he) obtained each of them their peculiar flocks; dt n1 pp-f dt n2 (vvz pns31) vvd d pp-f pno32 po32 j n2; (13) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 64
1006 Iames contented with Hierusalem, yelds the vniuersality to Peter. And S. Gregory: James contented with Jerusalem, yields the universality to Peter. And S. Gregory: np1 vvn p-acp np1, vvz dt n1 p-acp np1. cc np1 np1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 64
1007 Peter surely is the chiefe member of the holy and Vniuersall Church Paul, Andrew, Iohn, what were they but heads of particular Dioceses? Impertinent therfore is your alleaging of S. Chrysostome, to proue that Iames was the first that obtained a Bishopricke at Hierusalem: Peter surely is the chief member of the holy and Universal Church Paul, Andrew, John, what were they but Heads of particular Dioceses? Impertinent Therefore is your alleging of S. Chrysostom, to prove that James was the First that obtained a Bishopric At Jerusalem: np1 av-j vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt j cc j-u n1 np1, np1, np1, r-crq vbdr pns32 p-acp n2 pp-f j n2? j av vbz po22 vvg pp-f n1 np1, pc-acp vvi cst np1 vbds dt ord cst vvd dt n1 p-acp np1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 64
1008 for both he and these other Fathers testify, that Peter was Bishop of the whole Church, and consequently also of Hierusalem, which was a part of the Church. for both he and these other Father's testify, that Peter was Bishop of the Whole Church, and consequently also of Jerusalem, which was a part of the Church. p-acp d pns31 cc d j-jn n2 vvi, cst np1 vbds n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc av-j av pp-f np1, r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 64
1009 And who knoweth not, that of all the Apostles, S. Peter first preached the Ghospell to the Iewes, and also to the Gentils; And who Knoweth not, that of all the Apostles, S. Peter First preached the Gospel to the Iewes, and also to the Gentiles; cc q-crq vvz xx, cst pp-f d dt n2, n1 np1 ord vvd dt n1 p-acp dt np2, cc av p-acp dt n2-j; (13) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 64
1010 first in the East, and then in the West? and that by his authority he instituted the three Patriarkcall seats, of Rome, Antioch, First in the East, and then in the West? and that by his Authority he instituted the three Patriarkcall seats, of Room, Antioch, ord p-acp dt n1, cc av p-acp dt n1? cc cst p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vvd dt crd j n2, pp-f n1, np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 64
1011 and Alexandria, by which all other Churches of the world were gouerned? and that (as Bozius obserueth) the whole world was conuerted by those, which either were sent by S. Peter, and Alexandria, by which all other Churches of the world were governed? and that (as Bozius observeth) the Whole world was converted by those, which either were sent by S. Peter, cc np1, p-acp r-crq d j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr vvn? cc d (c-acp np1 vvz) dt j-jn n1 vbds vvn p-acp d, r-crq d vbdr vvn p-acp n1 np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 64
1012 and his Successors in the Roman See, hauing their mission and authority from them; or els by such as were made Bishops by them whom S. Peter had ordayned. and his Successors in the Roman See, having their mission and Authority from them; or Else by such as were made Bishops by them whom S. Peter had ordained. cc po31 n2 p-acp dt np1 vvb, vhg po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32; cc av p-acp d c-acp vbdr vvn n2 p-acp pno32 r-crq n1 np1 vhd vvn. (13) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 64
1106 & other Roman Christians cooperating therto. & other Roman Christians cooperating thereto. cc j-jn njp np1 vvg av. (13) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 70
1013 And so likewise wheras here you make the Church of Caesarea mother to that of Rome, who knoweth not, that S. Peter founded that Church, And so likewise whereas Here you make the Church of Caesarea mother to that of Room, who Knoweth not, that S. Peter founded that Church, cc av av cs av pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 p-acp d pp-f n1, r-crq vvz xx, cst n1 np1 vvd cst n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 64
1014 and made Cornelius the Centurion Bishop therof, which therfore remained subiect to S. Peters See? and made Cornelius the Centurion Bishop thereof, which Therefore remained Subject to S. Peter's See? cc vvd np1 dt n1 n1 av, r-crq av vvd j-jn p-acp n1 npg1 vvb? (13) chapter (DIV2) 101 Page 64
1015 Impertinent likewise, and fraudulent is your obiection out of Sozomene, that the Eastern Greeke Churches challenged this prerogatiue in their letters to Pope Iulius, that they came from the East, who first brought Christian Religion to Rome: Impertinent likewise, and fraudulent is your objection out of Sozomene, that the Eastern Greek Churches challenged this prerogative in their letters to Pope Julius, that they Come from the East, who First brought Christian Religion to Room: j av, cc j vbz po22 n1 av pp-f np1, cst dt j jp n2 vvd d n1 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp n1 np1, cst pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1, r-crq ord vvd np1 n1 pc-acp vvi: (13) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 65
1016 for if they came from the East, their ordination and authority was from S. Peter. for if they Come from the East, their ordination and Authority was from S. Peter. c-acp cs pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1, po32 n1 cc n1 vbds p-acp n1 np1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 65
1017 And againe those letters were not of Orthodoxe Bishops, but of the Arians, assembled in their false Councell at Antioch; And again those letters were not of Orthodox Bishops, but of the Arians, assembled in their false Council At Antioch; cc av d n2 vbdr xx pp-f n1 n2, cc-acp pp-f dt njp2, vvn p-acp po32 j n1 p-acp np1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 65
1018 who with an hereticall pride stomaked at the Authority of the Bishop of Rome, because (as Sozomene there reporteth) by the dignity and prerogatiue of his See, he had restored to their Church, Athanasius Patriarke of Alexandria, Paul of Constantinople, who with an heretical pride stomached At the authority of the Bishop of Rome, Because (as Sozomene there Reporteth) by the dignity and prerogative of his See, he had restored to their Church, Athanasius Patriarch of Alexandria, Paul of Constantinople, r-crq p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp (c-acp np1 pc-acp vvz) p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 vvb, pns31 vhd vvn p-acp po32 n1, np1 n1 pp-f np1, np1 pp-f np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 65
1019 and other Catholike Bishops, whom they had deposed; and rebuked them sharply for their vniust proceedings against them. and other Catholic Bishops, whom they had deposed; and rebuked them sharply for their unjust proceedings against them. cc j-jn jp n2, ro-crq pns32 vhd vvn; cc vvd pno32 av-j p-acp po32 j n2-vvg p-acp pno32. (13) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 65
1020 But yet, their writing was more tolerable then yours: But yet, their writing was more tolerable then yours: p-acp av, po32 n1 vbds av-dc j cs png22: (13) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 65
1021 for though (to magnify themselues) they alleaged, that the Doctors of Christian Religion came first from the East to Rome, for though (to magnify themselves) they alleged, that the Doctors of Christian Religion Come First from the East to Room, p-acp cs (p-acp vvi px32) pns32 vvd, cst dt n2 pp-f njp n1 vvd ord p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, (13) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 65
1022 yet withall they acknowledged, that the Roman Church obtayned the prize of honour from them all, yet withal they acknowledged, that the Roman Church obtained the prize of honour from them all, av av pns32 vvd, cst dt njp n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32 d, (13) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 65
1023 as hauing bene from the beginning the Metropolitan of Religion: A truth, which you here conceale, and euery where deny. as having be from the beginning the Metropolitan of Religion: A truth, which you Here conceal, and every where deny. c-acp vhg vbn p-acp dt n1 dt j-jn pp-f n1: dt n1, r-crq pn22 av vvi, cc d c-crq vvi. (13) chapter (DIV2) 102 Page 65
1024 But you tell vs , that Bellarmine groundeth the motherhood of the Roman Church on a false principle taken out of the counterfeit epistles of Anacletus, which is, that all the Apostles had their Episcopall ordination of Pastorship from Peter; But you tell us, that Bellarmine groundeth the motherhood of the Roman Church on a false principle taken out of the counterfeit Epistles of Anacletus, which is, that all the Apostles had their Episcopal ordination of Pastorship from Peter; p-acp pn22 vvb pno12, cst np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp dt j n1 vvn av pp-f dt j-jn n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz, cst d dt n2 vhd po32 np1 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 65
1025 which principle is denyed by Azor and Suarez. Heere you speake vntruly, and contradict your selfe: which principle is denied by Azor and Suarez. Here you speak untruly, and contradict your self: r-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 cc np1. av pn22 vvb av-j, cc vvb po22 n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 65
1026 for (as you confesse) Bellarmine groundeth the monarchie of S. Peter vpon those words of our Sauiour Math. 16. Thou art Peter, and vpon this Rock will I build my Church &c. And on the same passage, for (as you confess) Bellarmine groundeth the monarchy of S. Peter upon those words of our Saviour Math. 16. Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock will I built my Church etc. And on the same passage, c-acp (c-acp pn22 vvb) np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp d n2 pp-f po12 n1 np1 crd pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1 av cc p-acp dt d n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 65
1027 as also vpon those other words Iohn. 21. feed my lambes, feed my sheepe, (by which Christ made him Pastor of his whole flock) not only Bellarmine, as also upon those other words John. 21. feed my Lambs, feed my sheep, (by which christ made him Pastor of his Whole flock) not only Bellarmine, c-acp av p-acp d j-jn n2 np1. crd vvb po11 n2, vvb po11 n1, (p-acp r-crq np1 vvd pno31 n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1) xx av-j np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 65
1028 but all Catholikes, with the ancient Fathers, ground their beleefe of the Monarchy of S. Peter, but all Catholics, with the ancient Father's, ground their belief of the Monarchy of S. Peter, cc-acp d njp2, p-acp dt j n2, n1 po32 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 65
1029 and of the vniuersall authority and motherhood of the Roman Church. and of the universal Authority and motherhood of the Roman Church. cc pp-f dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 65
1030 Wherfore Bellarmine here alleaged by you out of those passages of Scripture, supposeth the supremacy of the Roman Church, as vndoubted matter of fayth; Wherefore Bellarmine Here alleged by you out of those passages of Scripture, Supposeth the supremacy of the Roman Church, as undoubted matter of faith; c-crq np1 av vvd p-acp pn22 av pp-f d n2 pp-f n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, c-acp j n1 pp-f n1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 65
1032 Episcopall ordination from him, and proueth the same not only out of the epistle of Anacletus (which you are pleased to call counterfeit, and bastardly, grounding your selfe on the testimony of Cusanus in a prohibited worke, Episcopal ordination from him, and Proves the same not only out of the epistle of Anacletus (which you Are pleased to call counterfeit, and bastardly, grounding your self on the testimony of Cusanus in a prohibited work, np1 n1 p-acp pno31, cc vvz dt d xx av-j av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 (r-crq pn22 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi vvi, cc j, vvg po22 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt vvn n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 66
1033 and which you know he himselfe hath retracted) but out of the expresse testimonies of S. Cyprian, of Innocentius the first in his epistles to the two Councels of Carthage and Mileuis, of Iulius the first, and Leo the Great; all which you imposterously conceale. and which you know he himself hath retracted) but out of the express testimonies of S. Cyprian, of Innocentius the First in his Epistles to the two Counsels of Carthage and Mileuis, of Julius the First, and Leo the Great; all which you imposterously conceal. cc r-crq pn22 vvb pns31 px31 vhz vvn) cc-acp av pp-f dt j n2 pp-f np1 jp, pp-f np1 dt ord p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt crd n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, pp-f np1 dt ord, cc fw-la dt j; d r-crq pn22 av-j vvi. (13) chapter (DIV2) 103 Page 66
1034 This deduction of Bellarmine, though it follow probably, yet not so necessarily, that the authority of the Roman Church any way dependeth theron. This deduction of Bellarmine, though it follow probably, yet not so necessarily, that the Authority of the Roman Church any Way dependeth theron. d n1 pp-f np1, cs pn31 vvb av-j, av xx av av-j, cst dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 d n1 vvz av. (13) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 66
1035 And therefore other learned Diuines, and in particular Azor, and Suarez (who no lesse firmely beleeued the Roman Church to be the mother of all Churches, And Therefore other learned Divines, and in particular Azor, and Suarez (who no less firmly believed the Roman Church to be the mother of all Churches, cc av j-jn j n2-jn, cc p-acp j np1, cc np1 (r-crq dx dc av-j vvn dt njp n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 66
1036 then Bellarmine did) are herein of a different opinion from him, holding that the Apostles were not ordayned Bishops by Peter, then Bellarmine did) Are herein of a different opinion from him, holding that the Apostles were not ordained Bishops by Peter, cs np1 vdd) vbr av pp-f dt j n1 p-acp pno31, vvg cst dt n2 vbdr xx vvn n2 p-acp np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 66
1037 but immediatly by Christ himselfe, which (say you) they mantayne vpon the oracles of God, out of direct Scriptures, accompanied with the consent of S. Augustine, and many other Diuines. but immediately by christ himself, which (say you) they maintain upon the oracles of God, out of Direct Scriptures, accompanied with the consent of S. Augustine, and many other Divines. cc-acp av-j p-acp np1 px31, r-crq (vvb pn22) pns32 vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, av pp-f j n2, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc d j-jn n2-jn. (13) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 66
1038 And because you would haue vs beleeue, that in their opinion, none of the Apostles were ordayned by Peter, you set downe in a different letter these words, as theirs: And Because you would have us believe, that in their opinion, none of the Apostles were ordained by Peter, you Set down in a different Letter these words, as theirs: cc c-acp pn22 vmd vhi pno12 vvi, cst p-acp po32 n1, pix pp-f dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp np1, pn22 vvb a-acp p-acp dt j n1 d n2, c-acp png32: (13) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 66
1039 Mathias had his ordination to the Bishoprick which Iudas lost, not by the hands of Peter, Mathias had his ordination to the Bishopric which Iudas lost, not by the hands of Peter, np1 vhd po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq np1 vvd, xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 66
1040 but by lot immediatly from God; but by lot immediately from God; cc-acp p-acp n1 av-j p-acp np1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 66
1041 and S. Paul, his, not by S. Peter, but by a voyce from Heauen, euen immediatly from Christ. But your dealing is insufferable: and S. Paul, his, not by S. Peter, but by a voice from Heaven, even immediately from christ. But your dealing is insufferable: cc np1 np1, po31, xx p-acp n1 np1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, av av-j p-acp np1. p-acp po22 n-vvg vbz j: (13) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 66
1042 for these words are not theirs, but feigned by your selfe, and falsly fathered on them. for these words Are not theirs, but feigned by your self, and falsely fathered on them. c-acp d n2 vbr xx png32, cc-acp vvd p-acp po22 n1, cc av-j vvn p-acp pno32. (13) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 66
1043 And as the words are not theirs, so nether is the Doctrine: And as the words Are not theirs, so neither is the Doctrine: cc c-acp dt n2 vbr xx png32, av j vbz dt n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 66
1044 for when they say, The Apostles were ordayned Bishops immediatly by Christ, they speake not of Mathias, for when they say, The Apostles were ordained Bishops immediately by christ, they speak not of Mathias, c-acp c-crq pns32 vvb, dt n2 vbdr vvn n2 av-j p-acp np1, pns32 vvb xx pp-f np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 66
1045 and Paul, but only of those twelue, which Christ called and conuersed with in his life tyme, as Suarez expressly declareth; and Paul, but only of those twelue, which christ called and conversed with in his life time, as Suarez expressly Declareth; cc np1, cc-acp av-j pp-f d crd, r-crq np1 vvd cc vvd p-acp p-acp po31 n1 n1, c-acp np1 av-j vvz; (13) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 66
1046 prouing withall, that both Mathias and Paul were not ordayned Bishops immediatly by Christ, but by the Apostles (s) their imposition of hands: proving withal, that both Mathias and Paul were not ordained Bishops immediately by christ, but by the Apostles (s) their imposition of hands: vvg av, cst d np1 cc np1 vbdr xx vvn n2 av-j p-acp np1, cc-acp p-acp dt n2 (sy) po32 n1 pp-f n2: (13) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 66
1047 which also (for as much as concerneth S. Paul) he confirmeth with the testimonies of S. Chrysostome, and S. Leo. which also (for as much as concerns S. Paul) he confirmeth with the testimonies of S. Chrysostom, and S. Leo. r-crq av (c-acp c-acp d c-acp vvz n1 np1) pns31 vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, cc fw-la fw-la. (13) chapter (DIV2) 104 Page 66
1048 Againe, whereas you say, they mantayne that the Apostles were ordayned Bishops immediatly by Christ, out of direct Scriptures accompanied with the consent of S. Augustine, you cannot be excused from an vntruth: Again, whereas you say, they maintain that the Apostles were ordained Bishops immediately by christ, out of Direct Scriptures accompanied with the consent of S. Augustine, you cannot be excused from an untruth: av, cs pn22 vvb, pns32 vvi cst dt n2 vbdr vvn n2 av-j p-acp np1, av pp-f j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, pn22 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 67
1126 Lastly I will not omit to put you in minde of two other sl•ights. Lastly I will not omit to put you in mind of two other sl•ights. ord pns11 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp n1 pp-f crd j-jn n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 111 Page 71
1049 for albeit Suarez in proofe of his opinion alleage the glosse vpon those words of the Apostle, God placed in his Church, for albeit Suarez in proof of his opinion allege the gloss upon those words of the Apostle, God placed in his Church, c-acp cs np1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvi dt n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1, np1 vvn p-acp po31 n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 67
1050 first, Apostles &c. yet he neither vrgeth these words of S. Paul, nor any other text of Scripture to that purpose; First, Apostles etc. yet he neither urges these words of S. Paul, nor any other text of Scripture to that purpose; ord, n2 av av pns31 av-dx vvz d n2 pp-f n1 np1, ccx d j-jn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 67
1051 nor any testimony of S. Augustine, sauing one, out of the booke of Questions of the old and new Testament, which you ought not to regard, nor any testimony of S. Augustine, Saving one, out of the book of Questions of the old and new Testament, which you ought not to regard, ccx d n1 pp-f n1 np1, vvg pi, av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 pp-f dt j cc j n1, r-crq pn22 vmd xx pc-acp vvi, (13) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 67
1052 because, when it is alleaged against you, you reiect it with contempt, as hereticall & contrary to S. Augustine: Because, when it is alleged against you, you reject it with contempt, as heretical & contrary to S. Augustine: c-acp, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pn22, pn22 vvb pn31 p-acp n1, p-acp j cc j-jn p-acp n1 np1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 67
1053 but because you conceaue, that here it makes for your purpose, you will haue it to be S. Augustines. but Because you conceive, that Here it makes for your purpose, you will have it to be S. Augustine's. cc-acp c-acp pn22 vvi, cst av pn31 vvz p-acp po22 n1, pn22 vmb vhi pn31 pc-acp vbi n1 njp2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 67
1054 So inconstant and contradictorious are you to your selfe. So inconstant and contradictorious Are you to your self. av j cc j vbr pn22 p-acp po22 n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 105 Page 67
1055 And I must here also aduertise you of your absurd manner of arguing, whiles you frame a syllogisme assuming for your Maior proposition out of Bellarmine, that, all the other Apostles were ordayned Bishops by S. Peter; And I must Here also advertise you of your absurd manner of arguing, while you frame a syllogism assuming for your Mayor proposition out of Bellarmine, that, all the other Apostles were ordained Bishops by S. Peter; cc pns11 vmb av av vvi pn22 pp-f po22 j n1 pp-f vvg, cs pn22 vvb dt n1 vvg p-acp po22 n1 n1 av pp-f np1, cst, d dt j-jn n2 vbdr vvn n2 p-acp n1 np1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 67
1056 and out of Suarez & Azor for your Minor, that all the other Apostles were not ordayned by S. Peter; and out of Suarez & Azor for your Minor, that all the other Apostles were not ordained by S. Peter; cc av pp-f np1 cc np1 p-acp po22 j, cst d dt j-jn n2 vbdr xx vvn p-acp n1 np1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 67
1057 which being two contradictories, as there is no man so senselesse, that wil defend two opinions playnly contradictory: which being two contradictories, as there is no man so senseless, that will defend two opinions plainly contradictory: r-crq vbg crd n2, c-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 av j, cst vmb vvi crd n2 av-j n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 67
1058 so there is no man so foolish, that will grant both the premises of this your syllogisme; so there is no man so foolish, that will grant both the premises of this your syllogism; av pc-acp vbz dx n1 av j, cst vmb vvi d dt n2 pp-f d po22 n1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 67
1059 which yet he must do, that will allow your argument to be good. which yet he must do, that will allow your argument to be good. r-crq av pns31 vmb vdi, cst vmb vvi po22 n1 pc-acp vbi j. (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 67
1060 He that will defend Bellarmines opinion, will deny your Minor: and he that will hold with Azor, He that will defend Bellarmines opinion, will deny your Minor: and he that will hold with Azor, pns31 cst vmb vvi npg1 n1, vmb vvi po22 j: cc pns31 cst vmb vvi p-acp np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 67
1061 and Suarez, will deny your Maior: and so your consequent in both the opinions is false: and Suarez, will deny your Mayor: and so your consequent in both the opinions is false: cc np1, vmb vvi po22 n1: cc av po22 j p-acp d dt n2 vbz j: (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 67
1062 for what els can a consequent be, that is inferred out of two premises contradictory to themselues. for what Else can a consequent be, that is inferred out of two premises contradictory to themselves. c-acp r-crq av vmb dt j vbb, cst vbz vvn av pp-f crd n2 n1 p-acp px32. (13) chapter (DIV2) 106 Page 67
1063 Moreouer you say The nation of Brittayne by our owne accounts, receaued the Ghospell (Cardinall Baronius and Suarez acknowledging thus much out of most ancient records) by the preaching of Ioseph of Arimathia in the 35. yeare of Christ, two yeares before Peter did found the Church of Antioch where he was seated, 7. yeares before he founded the Church of Rome: that is to say; Moreover you say The Nation of Brittany by our own accounts, received the Gospel (Cardinal Baronius and Suarez acknowledging thus much out of most ancient records) by the preaching of Ioseph of Arimathea in the 35. year of christ, two Years before Peter did found the Church of Antioch where he was seated, 7. Years before he founded the Church of Rome: that is to say; av pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po12 d n2, vvd dt n1 (n1 np1 cc np1 vvg av av-d av pp-f ds j n2) p-acp dt vvg pp-f np1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f np1, crd n2 p-acp np1 vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 c-crq pns31 vbds vvn, crd n2 c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1: cst vbz pc-acp vvi; (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 67
1064 in Brittany was planted a Church nine yeares before there was any Church in Rome, and hereby so much her elder sister. in Brittany was planted a Church nine Years before there was any Church in Rome, and hereby so much her elder sister. p-acp np1 vbds vvn dt n1 crd n2 a-acp a-acp vbds d n1 p-acp np1, cc av av av-d po31 jc-jn n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 67
1065 So you, not without ignorance and falsehood: So you, not without ignorance and falsehood: av pn22, xx p-acp n1 cc n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 68
1066 for you set downe this acknowledgment in a different character, as the words of Baronius and Suarez, which yet are not theirs, for you Set down this acknowledgment in a different character, as the words of Baronius and Suarez, which yet Are not theirs, c-acp pn22 vvb a-acp d n1 p-acp dt j n1, c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, r-crq av vbr xx png32, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 68
1067 nor of any of the other authors, whom you name, but your owne fiction. They indeed acknowledge, that Ioseph of Arimathia came into Brittany: nor of any of the other Authors, whom you name, but your own fiction. They indeed acknowledge, that Ioseph of Arimathea Come into Brittany: ccx pp-f d pp-f dt j-jn n2, ro-crq pn22 vvb, cc-acp po22 d n1. pns32 av vvi, cst np1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp np1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 68
1068 but that his coming was the 35. yeare of Christ, before S. Peter founded either the Church of Rome, but that his coming was the 35. year of christ, before S. Peter founded either the Church of Rome, cc-acp cst po31 n-vvg vbds dt crd n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 np1 vvd d dt n1 pp-f np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 68
1069 or of Antioch, is your addition falsly imposed on them. or of Antioch, is your addition falsely imposed on them. cc pp-f np1, vbz po22 n1 av-j vvn p-acp pno32. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 68
1070 For though according to the computation of Baronius, Lazarus with his sisters Mary and Martha were driuen out of Hierusalem in the 35. yeare of Christ, For though according to the computation of Baronius, Lazarus with his Sisters Marry and Martha were driven out of Jerusalem in the 35. year of christ, p-acp cs vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 p-acp po31 n2 vvi cc np1 vbdr vvn av pp-f np1 p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 68
1071 and together with Ioseph of Arimathia (by the prouidence of God) came to Marsils in France; and together with Ioseph of Arimathea (by the providence of God) Come to Marsils in France; cc av p-acp np1 pp-f np1 (p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) vvd p-acp n2 p-acp np1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 68
1072 yet nether Baronius nor Suarez, nor any one of the authors ancient or moderne, which you obiect, sayth, that Ioseph planted that yeare a Church in Brittaine. You name Gildas; yet neither Baronius nor Suarez, nor any one of the Authors ancient or modern, which you Object, say, that Ioseph planted that year a Church in Britain. You name Gildas; av j np1 ccx np1, ccx d crd pp-f dt n2 j cc j, r-crq pn22 n1, vvz, cst np1 vvd cst n1 dt n1 p-acp np1. pn22 n1 npg1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 68
1073 but he neither mentioneth Ioseph of Arimathia, nor saith, that Christian religion was planted in Brittaine in the tyme of Tiberius Caesar, but he neither mentioneth Ioseph of Arimathea, nor Says, that Christian Religion was planted in Britain in the time of Tiberius Caesar, cc-acp pns31 av-dx vvz np1 pp-f np1, ccx vvz, cst np1 n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 68
1074 as you by misplacing his words, make him say, but speaketh of the great calamities and desolation of that Iland, caused by the warres which the Romans made vpon the Brittans, not in the tyme of Tiberius, as you by misplacing his words, make him say, but speaks of the great calamities and desolation of that Island, caused by the wars which the Roman made upon the Britons, not in the time of Tiberius, c-acp pn22 p-acp vvg po31 n2, vvb pno31 vvi, cc-acp vvz pp-f dt j n2 cc n1 pp-f d n1, vvd p-acp dt n2 r-crq dt njp2 vvd p-acp dt njp2, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 68
1075 nor of Caius (for in their tymes the Romans had no warres with the Brittans) but of Claudius; nor of Caius (for in their times the Roman had no wars with the Britons) but of Claudius; ccx pp-f np1 (c-acp p-acp po32 n2 dt njp2 vhd dx n2 p-acp dt njp2) cc-acp pp-f np1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 68
1076 in the third yeare of whose Empire, those warres began, and continued 40. yeares togeather, vntill the tyme of Domitian. in the third year of whose Empire, those wars began, and continued 40. Years together, until the time of Domitian. p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f rg-crq n1, d n2 vvd, cc vvd crd n2 av, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 68
1077 Interea &c. In the meane tyme (sayth Gildas) that is, during those warres, there appeared, and imparted it selfe to this cold Iland (more remote from the visible sunne, Interea etc. In the mean time (say Gildas) that is, during those wars, there appeared, and imparted it self to this cold Island (more remote from the visible sun, fw-la av p-acp dt j n1 (vvz npg1) cst vbz, p-acp d n2, a-acp vvd, cc vvd pn31 n1 p-acp d j-jn n1 (av-dc j p-acp dt j n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 68
1078 then other Nations) that true and inuisible sunne, which in the tyme of Tiberius Caesar, had manifested himselfe (by the fame of his preaching and miracles) to the whole world; I meane, Christ vouchsafed to impart his precepts. then other nations) that true and invisible sun, which in the time of Tiberius Caesar, had manifested himself (by the fame of his preaching and Miracles) to the Whole world; I mean, christ vouchsafed to impart his Precepts. av j-jn n2) cst j cc j n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, vhd vvn px31 (p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 vvg cc n2) p-acp dt j-jn n1; pns11 vvb, np1 vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 68
1079 Gildas then is wholly against you: Gildas then is wholly against you: npg1 cs vbz av-jn p-acp pn22: (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 68
1080 for although he say, that in the tyme of Tiberius Caesar Christ manifested himselfe, and imparted his precepts to the world, for although he say, that in the time of Tiberius Caesar christ manifested himself, and imparted his Precepts to the world, c-acp cs pns31 vvb, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 np1 vvn px31, cc vvd po31 n2 p-acp dt n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 68
1081 yet he discribeth the first planting of Christian Religion in Brittaine not in the tyme of Tiberius, yet he Describeth the First planting of Christian Religion in Britain not in the time of Tiberius, av pns31 vvz dt ord n-vvg pp-f np1 n1 p-acp np1 xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 68
1082 but of the Roman warres in tyme of Claudius, by occasion wherof, there was continuall going and comming from Rome to Brittaine: but of the Roman wars in time of Claudius, by occasion whereof, there was continual going and coming from Room to Britain: cc-acp pp-f dt njp n2 p-acp n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 c-crq, pc-acp vbds j vvg cc vvg p-acp n1 p-acp np1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1083 and as Christian Religion was then planted, & did daily increase in Rome, so from thence it was also kindled in Brittaine, especially there being many Brittains at that tyme inhabiting in Rome, some for their pleasure, some to flye the warres, and as Christian Religion was then planted, & did daily increase in Room, so from thence it was also kindled in Britain, especially there being many Britains At that time inhabiting in Room, Some for their pleasure, Some to fly the wars, cc c-acp np1 n1 vbds av vvn, cc vdd av-j vvi p-acp n1, av p-acp av pn31 vbds av vvn p-acp np1, av-j pc-acp n1 av-d npg1 p-acp d n1 vvg p-acp n1, d p-acp po32 n1, d pc-acp vvi dt n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1084 and vnquiet state of their owne Countrey, and some taken by force and caried thither for hostages, and unquiet state of their own Country, and Some taken by force and carried thither for hostages, cc j n1 pp-f po32 d n1, cc d vvn p-acp n1 cc vvd av p-acp n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1085 as Caractacus King of the Silures, and much Nobility with him, as Cornelius Tacitus reporteth . as Caractacus King of the Silures, and much Nobilt with him, as Cornelius Tacitus Reporteth. c-acp np1 n1 pp-f dt np1, cc d n1 p-acp pno31, c-acp np1 np1 vvz. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1086 And from hence it is, that Holin shead and Cambden Protestant historians affirme, that one Claudia Ruffina a noble Brittish Lady (wyfe to Pudens the Senator, And from hence it is, that Holin shed and Camden Protestant historians affirm, that one Claudia Ruffina a noble Brit Lady (wife to Pudens the Senator, cc p-acp av pn31 vbz, cst np1 vvn cc np1 n1 n2 vvb, cst crd np1 np1 dt j jp n1 (n1 p-acp np1 dt n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1087 and the first hostesse of S. Peter in Rome,) sent from thence diuers bookes and messages to her frendes in Brittaine, and the First hostess of S. Peter in Rome,) sent from thence diverse books and messages to her Friends in Britain, cc dt ord n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp np1,) vvd p-acp av j n2 cc n2 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1088 and was therby a great helpe to their conuersion. and was thereby a great help to their conversion. cc vbds av dt j n1 p-acp po32 n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1089 To which I add, that S. Peter being come to Rome in the second yeare of Claudius, to teach and conuert the Western parts of the world, To which I add, that S. Peter being come to Room in the second year of Claudius, to teach and convert the Western parts of the world, p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb, cst n1 np1 vbg vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1090 when all the Iewes were by publike proclamation banished from Rome, he tooke that occasion to goe into France, when all the Iewes were by public proclamation banished from Rome, he took that occasion to go into France, c-crq d dt np2 vbdr p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp np1, pns31 vvd cst n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1091 and preached the Ghospell to the French; and preached the Gospel to the French; cc vvd dt n1 p-acp dt jp; (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1092 and from thence passing into Brittaine (as Metaphrastes out of Greeke antiquities recordeth) preached, founded Churches, and from thence passing into Britain (as Metaphrastes out of Greek antiquities recordeth) preached, founded Churches, cc p-acp av vvg p-acp np1 (c-acp np1 av pp-f jp n2 vvz) vvd, vvn n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1093 and ordained Priests & Deacons there: which is also testified by that famous holy Pope Innocentius the first, saying; and ordained Priests & Deacons there: which is also testified by that famous holy Pope Innocentius the First, saying; cc vvd n2 cc n2 a-acp: r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp d j j n1 np1 dt ord, vvg; (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1094 The first Churches of Italy, France, Spayne, Affrica, Sicily, and the bordering Ilands were founded by S. Peter, The First Churches of Italy, France, Spain, Africa, Sicily, and the bordering Lands were founded by S. Peter, dt ord n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc dt vvg n2 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1095 or by his Schollers, or successors. or by his Scholars, or Successors. cc p-acp po31 n2, cc n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1096 Which caused Guilielmus Eysengrenius to affime, that the first Christian Churches of England were founded by S. Peter. Which caused Guilielmus Eysengrenius to affime, that the First Christian Churches of England were founded by S. Peter. r-crq vvd np1 np1 p-acp n1, cst dt ord np1 n2 pp-f np1 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 np1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1097 And finally S. Peter himselfe appearing to a holy man in the tyme of King Edward the Confessor, shewed him how he had preached in England and the care he had of that Church, And finally S. Peter himself appearing to a holy man in the time of King Edward the Confessor, showed him how he had preached in England and the care he had of that Church, cc av-j n1 np1 px31 vvg p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt n1, vvd pno31 c-crq pns31 vhd vvn p-acp np1 cc dt n1 pns31 vhd pp-f d n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1098 and Nation, as Alredus Rhieuallis left written 500. yeares since. and nation, as Alredus Rhieuallis left written 500. Years since. cc n1, c-acp np1 np1 vvd vvn crd n2 a-acp. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1099 And from that care it proceeded, that as Dorotheus , Mirmanus and Baronius out of the Greeke Martyrologe affirme, Aristobulus his disciple, And from that care it proceeded, that as Dorotheus, Mirmanus and Baronius out of the Greek Martyrology affirm, Aristobulus his disciple, cc p-acp d n1 pn31 vvd, cst c-acp np1, np1 cc np1 av pp-f dt jp n1 vvi, np1 po31 n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1100 and a knowne Christian in Rome, was sent by him into Brittaine, and there made Bishop. and a known Christian in Rome, was sent by him into Britain, and there made Bishop. cc dt j-vvn np1 p-acp np1, vbds vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp np1, cc a-acp vvd n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 107 Page 69
1101 By all which it appeares, that the Brittish Church was not first founded by Ioseph of Arimathia, the 35. yeare of Christ in the raigne of Tiberius, By all which it appears, that the Brit Church was not First founded by Ioseph of Arimathea, the 35. year of christ in the Reign of Tiberius, p-acp d r-crq pn31 vvz, cst dt jp n1 vbds xx ord vvn p-acp np1 pp-f np1, dt crd n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 70
1102 but by S. Peter in the time of Claudius, after he had founded the Church of Rome, & placed his seat there; but by S. Peter in the time of Claudius, After he had founded the Church of Rome, & placed his seat there; cc-acp p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvd po31 n1 a-acp; (13) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 70
1103 and consequently that the Church of Rome is most truly and properly Mother of the Church of Brittaine, not only by reason of the second conuersion of our nation by Fugatius and Damianus sent by Eleutherius the 13. Pope after S. Peter; and consequently that the Church of Rome is most truly and properly Mother of the Church of Britain, not only by reason of the second conversion of our Nation by Fugatius and Damianus sent by Eleutherius the 13. Pope After S. Peter; cc av-j d dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz av-ds av-j cc av-j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, xx av-j p-acp n1 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp n2 cc np1 vvd p-acp np1 dt crd n1 p-acp np1 np1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 70
1104 and also of the third conuersion by S. Augustine, and his companions, sent by S. Gregory the Great (whom therfore Bede calleth the Apostle of England) but also in respect of the first preaching, and also of the third conversion by S. Augustine, and his Sodales, sent by S. Gregory the Great (whom Therefore Bede calls the Apostle of England) but also in respect of the First preaching, cc av pp-f dt ord n1 p-acp n1 np1, cc po31 n2, vvn p-acp n1 np1 dt j (r-crq av np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1) cc-acp av p-acp n1 pp-f dt ord vvg, (13) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 70
1105 and founding of a Christian Church in this Iland, it hauing bene wrought by S. Peter his disciples, and founding of a Christian Church in this Island, it having be wrought by S. Peter his Disciples, cc vvg pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp d n1, pn31 vhg vbn vvn p-acp n1 np1 po31 n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 70
1107 And so much the more if it be true, that S. Paul assisted S. Peter therin, going from Rome into Brittaine to preach, And so much the more if it be true, that S. Paul assisted S. Peter therein, going from Room into Britain to preach, cc av av-d dt av-dc cs pn31 vbb j, cst n1 np1 vvn np1 np1 av, vvg p-acp n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi, (13) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 70
1108 as Theodoret , Sophronius , Venantius Fortunatus and others affirme. As for Ioseph of Arimathia his comming into England, I grant it to be true, as Theodoret, Sophronius, Venantius Fortunatus and Others affirm. As for Ioseph of Arimathea his coming into England, I grant it to be true, c-acp np1, np1, np1 np1 cc n2-jn vvb. c-acp p-acp np1 pp-f np1 po31 n-vvg p-acp np1, pns11 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi j, (13) chapter (DIV2) 108 Page 70
1109 though it be not affirmed by any ancient writer, but only by Capgrauius, Polydore Virgil, & other late historians. though it be not affirmed by any ancient writer, but only by Capgrauius, Polydore Virgil, & other late historians. cs pn31 vbb xx vvn p-acp d j n1, cc-acp av-j p-acp np1, np1 np1, cc j-jn j n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 70
1110 Tradition is sufficient to confirme me in the beliefe therof. Tradition is sufficient to confirm me in the belief thereof. n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno11 p-acp dt n1 av. (13) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 70
1111 Yet withall it is certain, that he came not the yeare of Christ 35. (as you without any proofe at all suppose) but hauing come out of Iury into France, with S. Mary Magdalen, Yet withal it is certain, that he Come not the year of christ 35. (as you without any proof At all suppose) but having come out of Jury into France, with S. Marry Magdalen, av av pn31 vbz j, cst pns31 vvd xx dt n1 pp-f np1 crd (c-acp pn22 p-acp d n1 p-acp d vvb) cc-acp vhg vvn av pp-f n1 p-acp np1, p-acp n1 uh np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 70
1112 and her company, after he had liued there sometime, and seene her great austerity of contemplatiue and solitary life, and her company, After he had lived there sometime, and seen her great austerity of contemplative and solitary life, cc po31 n1, c-acp pns31 vhd vvn a-acp av, cc vvn po31 j n1 pp-f j cc j n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 70
1113 and rigor of pennance which she vsed, went ouer into Brittaine, either sent by S. Peter, and rigor of penance which she used, went over into Britain, either sent by S. Peter, cc n1 pp-f n1 r-crq pns31 vvd, vvd a-acp p-acp np1, av-d vvn p-acp n1 np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 70
1114 or by his owne free election. or by his own free election. cc p-acp po31 d j n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 70
1115 And though it be likely that by preaching the Ghospell, he increased the number of Christians in the Brittish Church, And though it be likely that by preaching the Gospel, he increased the number of Christians in the Brit Church, cc cs pn31 vbb j cst p-acp vvg dt n1, pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt jp n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 70
1116 yet the chiefe intention of his comming was, to begin that kind of solitary and heremiticall life, which he had seene practised by S. Magdalene in France, as Cambden obserueth. yet the chief intention of his coming was, to begin that kind of solitary and heremitical life, which he had seen practised by S. Magdalene in France, as Camden observeth. av dt j-jn n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg vbds, pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f j cc j n1, r-crq pns31 vhd vvn vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp np1, c-acp np1 vvz. (13) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 70
1117 Ioseph (sayth he) and his companie did take vpon them a solitary life: Ioseph (say he) and his company did take upon them a solitary life: np1 (vvz pns31) cc po31 n1 vdd vvi p-acp pno32 dt j n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 70
1118 that with more tranquillity they might attend to holy learning, and with a seuere kind of conuersation exercise themselues to the bearing of Christs Crosse. that with more tranquillity they might attend to holy learning, and with a severe kind of Conversation exercise themselves to the bearing of Christ Cross. cst p-acp dc n1 pns32 vmd vvi p-acp j n1, cc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 vvi px32 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f npg1 n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 109 Page 70
1119 From hence it followeth, that the Roman Church is Mother to that of Brittaine, not only by reason of the supereminent authority and power which she hath ouer her, aswell as ouer all other Churches of the world, From hence it follows, that the Roman Church is Mother to that of Britain, not only by reason of the supereminent Authority and power which she hath over her, aswell as over all other Churches of the world, p-acp av pn31 vvz, cst dt njp n1 vbz n1 p-acp d pp-f np1, xx av-j p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 cc n1 r-crq pns31 vhz p-acp pno31, av c-acp p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 71
1120 but also in antiquity, she being planted before there was any Church at all in Britaine; but also in antiquity, she being planted before there was any Church At all in Britain; cc-acp av p-acp n1, pns31 vbg vvn a-acp pc-acp vbds d n1 p-acp d p-acp np1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 71
1121 and most especially, because she begot, and founded the Brittish Church. and most especially, Because she begotten, and founded the Brit Church. cc av-ds av-j, c-acp pns31 vvd, cc vvd dt jp n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 71
1122 Wherfore with great reason K. Henry the eight confesseth, that all the Churches of the faythfull acknowledge and reuerence the most holy See of Rome for their Mother. Wherefore with great reason K. Henry the eight Confesses, that all the Churches of the faithful acknowledge and Reverence the most holy See of Room for their Mother. c-crq p-acp j n1 n1 np1 dt crd vvz, cst d dt n2 pp-f dt j vvi cc vvi dt av-ds j vvb pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 71
1123 And our late Soueraigne K. Iames of famous memory, in the Summe of the conference before his Maiesty, affirmeth that the Roman Church was once the Mother Church, and consequently that as well the Church of Brittaine, And our late Sovereign K. James of famous memory, in the Sum of the conference before his Majesty, Affirmeth that the Roman Church was once the Mother Church, and consequently that as well the Church of Britain, cc po12 j n-jn n1 np1 pp-f j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvz cst dt njp n1 vbds a-acp dt n1 n1, cc av-j d c-acp av dt n1 pp-f np1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 71
1124 as all others were her daughters; which right she being once possessed of, cold neuer lose; as all Others were her daughters; which right she being once possessed of, could never loose; c-acp d n2-jn vbdr po31 n2; r-crq n-jn pns31 vbg a-acp vvn pp-f, vmd av-x vvi; (13) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 71
1125 vnlesse you will make false the words of Christ, who promised that, the gates of hell (which are false and hereticall Doctrines) shall neuer preuaile against her. unless you will make false the words of christ, who promised that, the gates of hell (which Are false and heretical Doctrines) shall never prevail against her. cs pn22 vmb vvi j dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd cst, dt n2 pp-f n1 (r-crq vbr j cc j n2) vmb av-x vvi p-acp pno31. (13) chapter (DIV2) 110 Page 71
1127 The one is, that wheras you know, all antiquity to haue belieued, and left expressed in their workes, that the Roman Church is, The head and Mother of all Churches, and that it were not difficult (if needfull) to set downe their testimonies in their owne words, you mention no other authority for our beliefe of that truth, The one is, that whereas you know, all antiquity to have believed, and left expressed in their works, that the Roman Church is, The head and Mother of all Churches, and that it were not difficult (if needful) to Set down their testimonies in their own words, you mention no other Authority for our belief of that truth, dt pi vbz, cst cs pn22 vvb, d n1 pc-acp vhi vvn, cc vvd vvn p-acp po32 n2, cst dt njp n1 vbz, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2, cc cst pn31 vbdr xx j (cs j) pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 n2 p-acp po32 d n2, pn22 vvb dx j-jn n1 p-acp po12 n1 pp-f d n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 111 Page 71
1128 but the late Councell of Trent. but the late Council of Trent. cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 111 Page 71
1129 The other is, that you runne on in your owne mistake, calling it in vs, a mad point of genealogizing, to conclude, that Rome must be mother to those Daughters of S. Peter, which were begotten 7. yeares before she was borne, The other is, that you run on in your own mistake, calling it in us, a mad point of genealogizing, to conclude, that Room must be mother to those Daughters of S. Peter, which were begotten 7. Years before she was born, dt n-jn vbz, cst pn22 vvb a-acp p-acp po22 d n1, vvg pn31 p-acp pno12, dt j n1 pp-f vvg, pc-acp vvi, cst n1 vmb vbi n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 np1, r-crq vbdr vvn crd n2 c-acp pns31 vbds vvn, (13) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 71
1130 and which therfore you call Mothers, grand-mothers, and Aunts to her. and which Therefore you call Mother's, grandmothers, and Aunts to her. cc r-crq av pn22 vvb ng1, n2, cc n2 p-acp pno31. (13) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 71
1131 If by motherhood you vnderstand, antiquity of tyme, though it were indeed a mad point of Genealogizing to call the Roman Church, Mother, in respect of any Church that was founded before her, If by motherhood you understand, antiquity of time, though it were indeed a mad point of Genealogizing to call the Roman Church, Mother, in respect of any Church that was founded before her, cs p-acp n1 pn22 vvb, n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pn31 vbdr av dt j n1 pp-f vvg pc-acp vvi dt njp n1, n1, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp pno31, (13) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 71
1132 yet in this very sense of Motherhood, it is false, that the Roman Church is a daughter to the Brittish: yet in this very sense of Motherhood, it is false, that the Roman Church is a daughter to the Brit: av p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbz j, cst dt njp n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp dt jp: (13) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 71
1133 for the Brittish was founded after the Roman. But you know, that by Motherhood we vnderstand superiority, and iurisdiction: for the Brit was founded After the Roman. But you know, that by Motherhood we understand superiority, and jurisdiction: p-acp dt jp vbds vvn p-acp dt njp. p-acp pn22 vvb, cst p-acp n1 pns12 vvb n1, cc n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 71
1134 and therfore as it were a mad manner of arguing to inferre that Caesarea in Palestine is not Superior in iurisdiction and mother to the Church of Hierusalem, after which she was founded; and Therefore as it were a mad manner of arguing to infer that Caesarea in Palestine is not Superior in jurisdiction and mother to the Church of Jerusalem, After which she was founded; cc av c-acp pn31 vbdr dt j n1 pp-f vvg pc-acp vvi cst np1 p-acp np1 vbz xx j-jn p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vbds vvn; (13) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 72
1135 so it is in you to inferre, that the Roman Church is not superior in iurisdiction and Mother to all Churches, so it is in you to infer, that the Roman Church is not superior in jurisdiction and Mother to all Churches, av pn31 vbz p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi, cst dt njp n1 vbz xx j-jn p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp d n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 72
1136 because she was founded after some of them. Because she was founded After Some of them. c-acp pns31 vbds vvn p-acp d pp-f pno32. (13) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 72
1137 CHAP. VII. S. Peters Primacy defended. CHAP. VII. S. Peter's Primacy defended. np1 np1. np1 npg1 n1 vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 112 Page 72
1138 TO proue that S. Peter was not of the now Roman fayth cōcerning his owne primacy, you obiect those words of our Sauiour Mat. 16. vpon this Rocke: for in them (say you) the fayth of S. Peter did not conceiue any Monarchicall, TO prove that S. Peter was not of the now Roman faith Concerning his own primacy, you Object those words of our Saviour Mathew 16. upon this Rock: for in them (say you) the faith of S. Peter did not conceive any Monarchical, p-acp vvi d n1 np1 vbds xx pp-f dt av np1 n1 vvg po31 d n1, pn22 n1 d n2 pp-f po12 n1 np1 crd p-acp d n1: c-acp p-acp pno32 (vvb pn22) dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vdd xx vvi d j, (14) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 72
1139 or supreme iurisdiction promised vnto himselfe by Christ. or supreme jurisdiction promised unto himself by christ. cc j n1 vvn p-acp px31 p-acp np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 113 Page 72
1140 The natiue, obuious, and true sense of these words of Christ deliuered by the agreeing cōsent of ancient Fathers, Councels and all Orthodoxe writers, is, that Christ spake them to Peter, The native, obvious, and true sense of these words of christ Delivered by the agreeing consent of ancient Father's, Counsels and all Orthodox writers, is, that christ spoke them to Peter, dt j-jn, j, cc j n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt vvg n1 pp-f j n2, n2 cc d n1 n2, vbz, cst np1 vvd pno32 p-acp np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 72
1141 & in reward of that admirable confession of his fayth, wherby he proclamed Christ to be The Sonne of the liuing God, made him an impregnable Rock, & in reward of that admirable Confessi of his faith, whereby he proclaimed christ to be The Son of the living God, made him an impregnable Rock, cc p-acp n1 pp-f cst j n1 pp-f po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvn np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, vvd pno31 dt j n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 72
1142 and promised to build his Church vpon him, as vpon a foundation so firme and immoueable, that the gates of hell (which are errors and heresies) should neuer preuaile against it. This sense you cannot disgest; and promised to built his Church upon him, as upon a Foundation so firm and immovable, that the gates of hell (which Are errors and heresies) should never prevail against it. This sense you cannot digest; cc vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno31, c-acp p-acp dt n1 av j cc j, cst dt n2 pp-f n1 (r-crq vbr n2 cc n2) vmd av-x vvi p-acp pn31. d n1 pn22 vmbx vvi; (14) chapter (DIV2) 114 Page 72
1143 & therfore seek to elude it by abusing and falsifying the Fathers, and other expositors. & Therefore seek to elude it by abusing and falsifying the Father's, and other expositors. cc av vvb pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp vvg cc vvg dt n2, cc j-jn n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 72
1144 For the better vnderstanding hereof, it is to be noted, that wheras you alleage some Fathers affirming, that the rock on which Christ promised to build his Church, is the fayth and confession of Peter, For the better understanding hereof, it is to be noted, that whereas you allege Some Father's affirming, that the rock on which christ promised to built his Church, is the faith and Confessi of Peter, p-acp dt jc n1 av, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst cs pn22 vvb d n2 vvg, cst dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n1, vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 72
1145 and others saying, that it is Christ himselfe; these their expositions are no way contrary either in themselues, or to our Doctrine: and Others saying, that it is christ himself; these their expositions Are no Way contrary either in themselves, or to our Doctrine: cc n2-jn vvg, cst pn31 vbz np1 px31; d po32 n2 vbr dx n1 j-jn av-d p-acp px32, cc p-acp po12 n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 72
1146 for (as Bellarmine obserueth) no man doubts, but that Christ is the chiefe foundation of the Church, for (as Bellarmine observeth) no man doubts, but that christ is the chief Foundation of the Church, c-acp (c-acp np1 vvz) dx n1 n2, cc-acp cst np1 vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 73
1147 and that so much may be gathered out of these his words: and that so much may be gathered out of these his words: cc cst av d vmb vbi vvn av pp-f d po31 n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 73
1148 for if Peter be a secondary foundation supplying the place of Christ on earth, it followeth that Christ himselfe is the first and chiefe foundation, for if Peter be a secondary Foundation supplying the place of christ on earth, it follows that christ himself is the First and chief Foundation, c-acp cs np1 vbb dt j n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, pn31 vvz cst np1 px31 vbz dt ord cc j-jn n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 73
1149 or as S. Augustine , and S. Gregory call him, Fundamentum fundamentorum, The foundation of foundations. or as S. Augustine, and S. Gregory call him, Fundamentum fundamentorum, The Foundation of foundations. cc p-acp n1 np1, cc n1 np1 vvb pno31, fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 115 Page 73
1150 Agayne, they are not to be vnderstood of the person of Christ abstracting from the Confession of Peter, Again, they Are not to be understood of the person of christ abstracting from the Confessi of Peter, av, pns32 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1151 but including it, as the obiect confessed; but including it, as the Object confessed; cc-acp vvg pn31, c-acp dt n1 vvd; (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1152 nor of Peters confession abstracting from Peter himselfe, but including him, as the person that confesseth. nor of Peter's Confessi abstracting from Peter himself, but including him, as the person that Confesses. ccx a-acp npg1 n1 vvg p-acp np1 px31, cc-acp vvg pno31, c-acp dt n1 cst vvz. (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1153 Wherfore the sense is, that Christ promised to build his Church vpon himselfe confessed by Peter, Wherefore the sense is, that christ promised to built his Church upon himself confessed by Peter, c-crq dt n1 vbz, cst np1 vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp px31 vvn p-acp np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1154 or (which is all one) vpon Peter confessing Christ, and for the confession he made of Christ. or (which is all one) upon Peter confessing christ, and for the Confessi he made of christ. cc (r-crq vbz d pi) p-acp np1 vvg np1, cc p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvd pp-f np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1155 Which (to speake in the Schoole language) is to say, that Christ built his Church causally vpon Peters confession and formally vpon his person; Which (to speak in the School language) is to say, that christ built his Church causally upon Peter's Confessi and formally upon his person; r-crq (pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 n1) vbz pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vvd po31 n1 av-j p-acp npg1 n1 cc av-j p-acp po31 n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1156 because that excellent confession of Peter was the cause which moued Christ to chose Peters person for the foundation of his Church. Because that excellent Confessi of Peter was the cause which moved christ to chosen Peter's person for the Foundation of his Church. c-acp cst j n1 pp-f np1 vbds dt n1 r-crq vvd np1 pc-acp vvi npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1157 The confession of Peter (sayth S. Hilary hath receaued a worthy reward: & declaring what reward it was, he addeth: The Confessi of Peter (say S. Hilary hath received a worthy reward: & declaring what reward it was, he adds: dt n1 pp-f np1 (vvz np1 np1 vhz vvn dt j n1: cc vvg r-crq n1 pn31 vbds, pns31 vvz: (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1158 O, in the title of a new name, happy foundation of the Church, and worthy stone of her edifice! Oh, in the title of a new name, happy Foundation of the Church, and worthy stone of her edifice! uh, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc j n1 pp-f po31 n1! (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1159 O blessed Porter of Heauen &c. And againe: O blessed Porter of Heaven etc. And again: sy j-vvn n1 pp-f n1 av cc av: (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1160 This is he that in the silence of all the other Apostles, beyond the capacity of humane infirmity, acknowledging the sonne of God by the reuelation of the Father, merited by the Confession of his fayth a supereminent place. 2. S. Basil: This is he that in the silence of all the other Apostles, beyond the capacity of humane infirmity, acknowledging the son of God by the Revelation of the Father, merited by the Confessi of his faith a supereminent place. 2. S. Basil: d vbz pns31 cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt j-jn n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 dt j n1. crd np1 np1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1161 Because Peter excelled in fayth he receaued the building of the Church on himselfe 3. S. Ambrose: Because Peter excelled in faith he received the building of the Church on himself 3. S. Ambrose: p-acp np1 vvd p-acp n1 pns31 vvd dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp px31 crd np1 np1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1162 Peter for his deuotion is called a rock; and our Lord is called a Rock for his strength: Peter for his devotion is called a rock; and our Lord is called a Rock for his strength: np1 p-acp po31 n1 vbz vvn dt n1; cc po12 n1 vbz vvn dt n1 p-acp po31 n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1163 he rightly deserueth to be a partaker in the name ▪ that is partaker in the worke: he rightly deserves to be a partaker in the name ▪ that is partaker in the work: pns31 av-jn vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 ▪ d vbz n1 p-acp dt n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1164 for Peter layd the foundation in the house. 4. S. Hierome: for Peter laid the Foundation in the house. 4. S. Jerome: c-acp np1 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1. crd np1 np1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1165 Because thou Simon hast said to me, Thou art Christ the Sonne of God, I also say to thee, not with a vayne or idle speach that hath no effect, for my saying is doing; Because thou Simon hast said to me, Thou art christ the Son of God, I also say to thee, not with a vain or idle speech that hath no Effect, for my saying is doing; c-acp pns21 np1 vh2 vvn p-acp pno11, pns21 vb2r np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, pns11 av vvb p-acp pno21, xx p-acp dt j cc j n1 cst vhz dx n1, p-acp po11 n-vvg vbz vdg; (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1166 therfore I say to thee, Thou art Peter, and vpon this Rock I will build my Church. And againe: Therefore I say to thee, Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock I will built my Church. And again: av pns11 vvb p-acp pno21, pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1. cc av: (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1167 He rewardeth the Apostle for the testimony he had giuen of him: Peter had said; Thou art Christ the Sonne of the liuing God. He Rewardeth the Apostle for the testimony he had given of him: Peter had said; Thou art christ the Son of the living God. pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pns31 vhd vvn pp-f pno31: np1 vhd vvn; pns21 vb2r np1 dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 73
1168 His true confession receaued a reward &c. 5. S. Chrysostome : He•re, what he sayth to Peter, that Pillar, that foundation; His true Confessi received a reward etc. 5. S. Chrysostom: He•re, what he say to Peter, that Pillar, that Foundation; po31 j n1 vvd dt n1 av crd np1 np1: vbr, r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp np1, cst n1, cst n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 74
1169 and therfore called Peter, as being made a Rock by fayth. 6. Theophilact : and Therefore called Peter, as being made a Rock by faith. 6. Theophilact: cc av vvd np1, c-acp vbg vvn dt n1 p-acp n1. crd vvd: (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 74
1170 Our Lord rewardeth Peter, bestowing on him a singular fauour, which is, that he built his Church vpon him. Our Lord Rewardeth Peter, bestowing on him a singular favour, which is, that he built his Church upon him. po12 n1 vvz np1, vvg p-acp pno31 dt j n1, r-crq vbz, cst pns31 vvd po31 n1 p-acp pno31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 116 Page 74
1171 By these testimonies of Fathers it appeares, that to say, Christ built his Church vpon the confession of Peter, is not to deny, that he built it on the person of Peter, By these testimonies of Father's it appears, that to say, christ built his Church upon the Confessi of Peter, is not to deny, that he built it on the person of Peter, p-acp d n2 pp-f n2 pn31 vvz, cst pc-acp vvi, np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz xx pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vvd pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 74
1172 but to expresse the cause, for which he built it on his person: but to express the cause, for which he built it on his person: cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd pn31 p-acp po31 n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 74
1173 Euen as when we say, The valor of a Captaine got the victory, we say it not, to signify that his valor in abstracto got the victory without his person, Even as when we say, The valour of a Captain god the victory, we say it not, to signify that his valour in abstracto god the victory without his person, av c-acp c-crq pns12 vvb, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd dt n1, pns12 vvb pn31 xx, pc-acp vvi cst po31 n1 p-acp fw-la vvn dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 74
1174 but to expresse the meanes wherby he got it. but to express the means whereby he god it. cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n2 c-crq pns31 vvd pn31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 74
1175 And in like manner, when S. Hierome and S. Ambrose said, Not Peter, but his fayth walked vpon the waters, it was not to deny, that his person truly and formally walked on them, And in like manner, when S. Jerome and S. Ambrose said, Not Peter, but his faith walked upon the waters, it was not to deny, that his person truly and formally walked on them, cc p-acp j n1, c-crq n1 np1 cc np1 np1 vvd, xx np1, cc-acp po31 n1 vvd p-acp dt n2, pn31 vbds xx pc-acp vvi, cst po31 n1 av-j cc av-j vvd p-acp pno32, (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 74
1176 but to declare, that the cause which made him walke on them, was not the naturall vertue or actiuity of his body, but to declare, that the cause which made him walk on them, was not the natural virtue or activity of his body, cc-acp pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 r-crq vvd pno31 vvi p-acp pno32, vbds xx dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 74
1177 but the fayth he had giuen to the words of Christ. And so likewise it is in our case: but the faith he had given to the words of christ. And so likewise it is in our case: cc-acp dt n1 pns31 vhd vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. cc av av pn31 vbz p-acp po12 n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 74
1178 for as these two propositions, The fayth of Peter walked on the waters, and, Peter walked on the waters, are both true, but in a different sense; for as these two propositions, The faith of Peter walked on the waters, and, Peter walked on the waters, Are both true, but in a different sense; c-acp c-acp d crd n2, dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n2, cc, np1 vvd p-acp dt n2, vbr av-d j, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 74
1179 for the fayth of Peter walked on them causally, as being the cause why Peter walked: for the faith of Peter walked on them causally, as being the cause why Peter walked: p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp pno32 av-j, c-acp vbg dt n1 c-crq np1 vvd: (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 74
1180 and the person of Peter walked on them truly, properly, and formally. So likewise are these two both iointly true, though in a different sense: and the person of Peter walked on them truly, properly, and formally. So likewise Are these two both jointly true, though in a different sense: cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp pno32 av-j, av-j, cc av-j. av av vbr d crd d av-j j, cs p-acp dt j n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 74
1181 The Church is built vpon the person of Peter; and, The Church is built on the fayth or confession of Peter; The Church is built upon the person of Peter; and, The Church is built on the faith or Confessi of Peter; dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; cc, dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 74
1182 because the primacy of Peters fayth & confession was the cause which moued Christ to choose Peter for the foūdation of his Church, rather then any of the other Apostles: Because the primacy of Peter's faith & Confessi was the cause which moved christ to choose Peter for the Foundation of his Church, rather then any of the other Apostles: p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1 vbds dt n1 r-crq vvd np1 pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, av-c cs d pp-f dt j-jn n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 74
1183 & to that end he gaue him the name and solidity of a Rock, that the gates of hell might neuer preuaile against the Church built on him. & to that end he gave him the name and solidity of a Rock, that the gates of hell might never prevail against the Church built on him. cc p-acp d n1 pns31 vvd pno31 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cst dt n2 pp-f n1 vmd av-x vvi p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 117 Page 74
1184 In like manner when S. Augustine and other expositors teach, that Christ is the Rock or foundation on which the Church is built, their exposition differeth not from the former in substance, In like manner when S. Augustine and other expositors teach, that christ is the Rock or Foundation on which the Church is built, their exposition differeth not from the former in substance, p-acp j n1 c-crq n1 np1 cc j-jn n2 vvb, cst np1 vbz dt n1 cc n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, po32 n1 vvz xx p-acp dt j p-acp n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 74
1185 but only in manner of speach: but only in manner of speech: cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 74
1186 for (as Salmeron and Suarez haue well obserued) their meaning cannot be, that the Rock on which Christ promiseth to build his Church for the future, is his owne person, formally considered as in himselfe, both because on him, it was already built from the tyme of his incarnation; for (as Salmeron and Suarez have well observed) their meaning cannot be, that the Rock on which christ promises to built his Church for the future, is his own person, formally considered as in himself, both Because on him, it was already built from the time of his incarnation; c-acp (c-acp np1 cc np1 vhb av vvn) po32 n1 vmbx vbi, cst dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vvz pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn, vbz po31 d n1, av-j vvn a-acp p-acp px31, d c-acp p-acp pno31, pn31 vbds av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 75
1187 as also because he speaketh not to himselfe, but to Peter, saying, Thou art Peter &c. And therefore as when in the words immediatly preceding, he called Peter by his owne name Simon the Sonne of Iohn, he spake to Peter in particular; as also Because he speaks not to himself, but to Peter, saying, Thou art Peter etc. And Therefore as when in the words immediately preceding, he called Peter by his own name Simon the Son of John, he spoke to Peter in particular; c-acp av c-acp pns31 vvz xx p-acp px31, cc-acp p-acp np1, vvg, pns21 vb2r np1 av cc av c-acp c-crq p-acp dt n2 av-j vvg, pns31 vvd np1 p-acp po31 d n1 np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp j; (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 75
1188 so likewise he did when immediatly he added: so likewise he did when immediately he added: av av pns31 vdd c-crq av-j pns31 vvd: (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 75
1189 and I say to thee, that thou art Peter (that is a Rock) and vpon this Rock I will build my Church. and I say to thee, that thou art Peter (that is a Rock) and upon this Rock I will built my Church. cc pns11 vvb p-acp pno21, cst pns21 vb2r np1 (cst vbz dt n1) cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 75
1190 And the same is yet made more euident by other profes which Bellarmine alleageth. And the same is yet made more evident by other profess which Bellarmine allegeth. cc dt d vbz av vvn av-dc j p-acp j-jn vvi r-crq np1 vvz. (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 75
1191 Wherfore the sense is, that Christ promiseth to build his Church on himselfe, obiectiuely, that is to say, as confessed by Peter: Wherefore the sense is, that christ promises to built his Church on himself, objectively, that is to say, as confessed by Peter: c-crq dt n1 vbz, cst np1 vvz pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp px31, av-j, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, c-acp vvn p-acp np1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 75
1192 which exposition differeth not from the former, and is expressly deliuered by S. Ambrose in these words: which exposition differeth not from the former, and is expressly Delivered by S. Ambrose in these words: r-crq n1 vvz xx p-acp dt j, cc vbz av-j vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp d n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 75
1193 The true and approued sense is, that the Church is built by God vpon Christ, but yet as confessed by Peter, and not by any other: The true and approved sense is, that the Church is built by God upon christ, but yet as confessed by Peter, and not by any other: dt j cc j-vvn n1 vbz, cst dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1, cc-acp av c-acp vvn p-acp np1, cc xx p-acp d n-jn: (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 75
1194 which is as if it were said, vpon thee confessing Christ, and vpon the confession which Peter made of Christ, which is as if it were said, upon thee confessing christ, and upon the Confessi which Peter made of christ, r-crq vbz p-acp cs pn31 vbdr vvn, p-acp pno21 vvg np1, cc p-acp dt n1 r-crq np1 vvd pp-f np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 75
1195 or vpon Christ confessed by Peter. So S. Ambrose: and so also S. Augustine saying : or upon christ confessed by Peter. So S. Ambrose: and so also S. Augustine saying: cc p-acp np1 vvd p-acp np1. av n1 np1: cc av av n1 np1 vvg: (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 75
1196 Afterwards I expounded thus, these words of our Lord, Thou art Peter, and vpon this Rock I will build my Church, that it should be vnderstood to be built vpon him whom Peter confessed, saying, thou art Christ &c. And that by this exposition S. Augustine intendeth not to deny the Rock meant by Christ in those words, to be S. Peter, is a truth that may not be denyed: Afterwards I expounded thus, these words of our Lord, Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock I will built my Church, that it should be understood to be built upon him whom Peter confessed, saying, thou art christ etc. And that by this exposition S. Augustine intends not to deny the Rock meant by christ in those words, to be S. Peter, is a truth that may not be denied: av pns11 vvn av, d n2 pp-f po12 n1, pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, cst pn31 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31 ro-crq np1 vvd, vvg, pns21 vb2r np1 av cc cst p-acp d n1 n1 np1 vvz xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp d n2, pc-acp vbi n1 np1, vbz dt n1 cst vmb xx vbi vvn: (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 75
1197 both because in that very place he sayth, that, This sense is celebrated by many in the verses of S. Ambrose saying, The Cock crowing, the Rock of the Church washed out his offence; both Because in that very place he say, that, This sense is celebrated by many in the Verses of S. Ambrose saying, The Cock crowing, the Rock of the Church washed out his offence; d c-acp p-acp cst j n1 pns31 vvz, cst, d n1 vbz vvn p-acp d p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 vvg, dt n1 vvg, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd av po31 n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 75
1198 as also, because he there affirmeth, that in other places of his workes he had expounded those words not of Christ, as also, Because he there Affirmeth, that in other places of his works he had expounded those words not of christ, a-acp av, c-acp pns31 a-acp vvz, cst p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f po31 n2 pns31 vhd vvn d n2 xx pp-f np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 75
1199 but of Peter (as the rest of the Fathers do) which exposition he recalleth not, but of Peter (as the rest of the Father's do) which exposition he recalleth not, cc-acp pp-f np1 (c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vdb) r-crq n1 pns31 vvz xx, (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 75
1200 but leaueth to the readers discretion, to choose which of the two, he liketh best. but Leaveth to the Readers discretion, to choose which of the two, he liketh best. cc-acp vvz p-acp dt ng1 n1, pc-acp vvi r-crq pp-f dt crd, pns31 vvz av-js. (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 75
1201 Let the reader chose (sayth he) which of these two senses is the more probable. Let the reader chosen (say he) which of these two Senses is the more probable. vvb dt n1 vvd (vvz pns31) r-crq pp-f d crd n2 vbz dt av-dc j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 75
1202 From whence it must needes follow, that albeit he doubted, whether of those two senses agreeth best to the words of Christ in that place, From whence it must needs follow, that albeit he doubted, whither of those two Senses agreeth best to the words of christ in that place, p-acp c-crq pn31 vmb av vvi, cst cs pns31 vvd, cs pp-f d crd n2 vvz av-js p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 75
1203 yet of the truth to the thing it selfe, to wit, that, Peter is the Rock on which Christ built his Church, he neuer doubted. yet of the truth to the thing it self, to wit, that, Peter is the Rock on which christ built his Church, he never doubted. av pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1, pc-acp vvi, cst, np1 vbz dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vvd po31 n1, pns31 av-x vvd. (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 76
1204 If he had thought that to be a false sense, he had done very absurdly, in not recalling it, If he had Thought that to be a false sense, he had done very absurdly, in not recalling it, cs pns31 vhd vvn cst pc-acp vbi dt j n1, pns31 vhd vdn av av-j, p-acp xx vvg pn31, (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 76
1205 but leauing to the readers choyce, to follow eyther that, or the other: for it had bene to leaue it in his choyce, to follow a true sense, but leaving to the Readers choice, to follow either that, or the other: for it had be to leave it in his choice, to follow a true sense, cc-acp vvg p-acp dt ng1 n1, pc-acp vvi d d, cc dt n-jn: c-acp pn31 vhd vbn pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 76
1206 or a false, an orthodoxe verity, or an hereticall error: or a false, an orthodox verity, or an heretical error: cc dt j, dt n1 n1, cc dt j n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 76
1207 which though you do, yet none but such as you, will presume S. Augustine to haue done. which though you do, yet none but such as you, will presume S. Augustine to have done. r-crq cs pn22 vdb, av pix cc-acp d c-acp pn22, vmb vvi n1 np1 pc-acp vhi vdn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 118 Page 76
1208 By this it appeares, that all those testimonies of Fathers, Popes, and other authors, which you (to make a florish) heap vp in the foure first Sections of your fourth Chapter, to proue that the Rock on which Christ promised to build his Church, is not Peter, By this it appears, that all those testimonies of Father's, Popes, and other Authors, which you (to make a flourish) heap up in the foure First Sectis of your fourth Chapter, to prove that the Rock on which christ promised to built his Church, is not Peter, p-acp d pn31 vvz, cst d d n2 pp-f n2, n2, cc j-jn n2, r-crq pn22 (pc-acp vvi dt n1) vvb a-acp p-acp dt crd ord n2 pp-f po22 ord n1, pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n1, vbz xx np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 76
1209 but the Confession of Peter, or Christ (for either of both will serue your turne, but the Confessi of Peter, or christ (for either of both will serve your turn, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 (c-acp d pp-f d vmb vvi po22 n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 76
1210 so that Peter be excluded) are impertinently alleaged: for the meaning of them is, that the Church is not built vpon Peter, meerely, so that Peter be excluded) Are impertinently alleged: for the meaning of them is, that the Church is not built upon Peter, merely, av cst np1 vbb vvn) vbr av-j vvn: c-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 vbz, cst dt n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp np1, av-j, (14) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 76
1211 as he was a weake man, and abstracting from his confession of Christ; but vpon him, as confessing Christ, and for his confession, and in reward therof. as he was a weak man, and abstracting from his Confessi of christ; but upon him, as confessing christ, and for his Confessi, and in reward thereof. c-acp pns31 vbds dt j n1, cc vvg p-acp po31 n1 pp-f np1; cc-acp p-acp pno31, c-acp vvg np1, cc p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp n1 av. (14) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 76
1212 And so likewise it is built vpon Christ, not excluding Peters confession, but vpon him as confessed by Peter. And so likewise it is built upon christ, not excluding Peter's Confessi, but upon him as confessed by Peter. cc av av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1, xx vvg npg1 n1, cc-acp p-acp pno31 c-acp vvd p-acp np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 76
1213 All which is euident out of those very Fathers and expositors which you produce for the contrary: All which is evident out of those very Father's and expositors which you produce for the contrary: av-d r-crq vbz j av pp-f d j n2 cc n2 r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt n-jn: (14) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 76
1214 For they so fully, and so vnanswerably auouch Peter to be the Rock on which Christ built his Church, For they so Fully, and so unanswerably avouch Peter to be the Rock on which christ built his Church, c-acp pns32 av av-j, cc av av-j vvi np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vvd po31 n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 76
1215 and you so certainly know it to be true, that much against your will you are inforced vpon the rack of truth to confesse so much, and you so Certainly know it to be true, that much against your will you Are enforced upon the rack of truth to confess so much, cc pn22 av av-j vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi j, cst d p-acp po22 vmb pn22 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi av av-d, (14) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 76
1216 though you do it mincingly, saying: We may not dissemble thus much, that some Fathers doe expound by Rock, Peter. though you do it mincingly, saying: We may not dissemble thus much, that Some Father's do expound by Rock, Peter. cs pn22 vdb pn31 av-vvg, vvg: pns12 vmb xx vvi av av-d, cst d n2 vdb vvi p-acp n1, np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 76
1217 You should haue said, All Fathers, and all Councels which treat of that subiect, and all Catholike expositors. You should have said, All Father's, and all Counsels which Treat of that Subject, and all Catholic expositors. pn22 vmd vhi vvn, d n2, cc d n2 r-crq vvb pp-f d n-jn, cc d jp n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 76
1218 And I must intreat the reader here in prudence to consider, how vnaduisedly you alleage Catholike approued authors against this truth, which no vnderstanding Protestant will in his iudgment beleeue, that any of them euer denyed, it being a mayne, And I must entreat the reader Here in prudence to Consider, how unadvisedly you allege Catholic approved Authors against this truth, which no understanding Protestant will in his judgement believe, that any of them ever denied, it being a main, cc pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 av p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, c-crq av-j pn22 vvb jp j-vvn n2 p-acp d n1, r-crq dx n1 n1 vmb p-acp po31 n1 vvi, cst d pp-f pno32 av vvn, pn31 vbg dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 76
1219 and euen the greatest point of difference betweene vs and you, and which being decided the rest would easily follow. and even the greatest point of difference between us and you, and which being decided the rest would Easily follow. cc av-j dt js n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno12 cc pn22, cc r-crq vbg vvn dt n1 vmd av-j vvi. (14) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 76
1220 Wherfore it cānot be but that you wrong the Catholike authors which you cite in fauor of your doctrine: Wherefore it cannot be but that you wrong the Catholic Authors which you Cite in favour of your Doctrine: c-crq pn31 vmbx vbi cc-acp cst pn22 vvb dt jp n2 r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f po22 n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 76
1221 and the like you do to the ancient Fathers. and the like you do to the ancient Father's. cc dt j pn22 vdb p-acp dt j n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 77
1222 To examine euery particular, were an endlesse labour, for your falsifications for the most part consist in a very few words, cut off, and dismembred from their contexture: To examine every particular, were an endless labour, for your falsifications for the most part consist in a very few words, Cut off, and dismembered from their contexture: p-acp vvi d j, vbdr dt j n1, p-acp po22 n2 p-acp dt av-ds n1 vvi p-acp dt av d n2, vvn a-acp, cc vvn p-acp po32 n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 77
1223 whereas to shew your finistrous dealing, the whole context must be set downe, as it lyeth. whereas to show your finistrous dealing, the Whole context must be Set down, as it lies. cs pc-acp vvi po22 j n-vvg, dt j-jn n1 vmb vbi vvn a-acp, c-acp pn31 vvz. (14) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 77
1224 Yet some of them I will present to the readers view, by which he may make coniecture of the rest. Yet Some of them I will present to the Readers view, by which he may make conjecture of the rest. av d pp-f pno32 pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt ng1 n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vmb vvi n1 pp-f dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 119 Page 77
1225 1. You begin with Baronius, saying: 1. You begin with Baronius, saying: crd pn22 vvb p-acp np1, vvg: (14) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 77
1226 When Luther, Caluin, and others aduentured to expound this of Christ, and of fayth in him, When Luther, Calvin, and Others adventured to expound this of christ, and of faith in him, c-crq np1, np1, cc n2-jn vvd pc-acp vvi d pp-f np1, cc pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, (14) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 77
1227 as the Sonne of God, your two grand Cardinals oppose: as the Son of God, your two grand Cardinals oppose: c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, po22 crd j n2 vvi: (14) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 77
1228 What do they oppose? The one (say you, speaking of Baronius) opposeth his owne passion, calling it impudent madnesse in Protestants to expound the Rock to signify Christ. What do they oppose? The one (say you, speaking of Baronius) Opposeth his own passion, calling it impudent madness in Protestants to expound the Rock to signify christ. q-crq vdb pns32 vvi? dt crd (vvb pn22, vvg pp-f np1) vvz po31 d n1, vvg pn31 j n1 p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 77
1229 So you, vntruly, and sundry wayes abusing Baronius: So you, untruly, and sundry ways abusing Baronius: av pn22, av-j, cc j n2 vvg np1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 77
1230 for in that very place he expressly affirmeth Christ to be the Rock, on which the Church is built: for in that very place he expressly Affirmeth christ to be the Rock, on which the Church is built: c-acp p-acp cst j n1 pns31 av-j vvz np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn: (14) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 77
1231 and a little before he had professedly proued the same out of the Syriack, in which our Sauiour spake, and a little before he had professedly proved the same out of the Syriac, in which our Saviour spoke, cc dt j p-acp pns31 vhd av-vvn vvn av d av pp-f dt np1, p-acp r-crq po12 n1 vvd, (14) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 77
1232 and shewed by the testimonies of Fathers, that as Christ is the primary Rock, or foundation, on which the Church is built, and showed by the testimonies of Father's, that as christ is the primary Rock, or Foundation, on which the Church is built, cc vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, cst c-acp np1 vbz dt j n1, cc n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, (14) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 77
1233 so he communicated to Peter his owne name of a Rock, and the honor of being next to himselfe. so he communicated to Peter his own name of a Rock, and the honour of being next to himself. av pns31 vvn p-acp np1 po31 d n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f vbg ord p-acp px31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 77
1234 the secondary and ministeriall foundation in the structure of his Church. the secondary and ministerial Foundation in the structure of his Church. dt j cc j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 77
1235 And as witnesses of this truth he alleageth Tertullian, S. Basil, S. Hierome, S. Leo, Hypolitus, Opiatus, expressly affirming, that the name of Cephas signifieth a Rock, and is the same that Petrus, or Petra: which he further proueth out of the testimonies of S. Cyprian, Tertullian, Origen, S. Epiphanius, S. Hilary, S. Hierome, S. Ambrose, S. Augustine, S. Cyril, S. Basil, S. Gregory Nazianzen, S. Chrysostome, S. Leo, And as Witnesses of this truth he allegeth Tertullian, S. Basil, S. Jerome, S. Leo, Hippolytus, Opiatus, expressly affirming, that the name of Cephas signifies a Rock, and is the same that Peter, or Petra: which he further Proves out of the testimonies of S. Cyprian, Tertullian, Origen, S. Epiphanius, S. Hilary, S. Jerome, S. Ambrose, S. Augustine, S. Cyril, S. Basil, S. Gregory Nazianzen, S. Chrysostom, S. Leo, cc c-acp n2 pp-f d n1 pns31 vvz np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, fw-la fw-la, np1, np1, av-j vvg, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz dt n1, cc vbz dt d cst np1, cc np1: r-crq pns31 av-jc vvz av pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 jp, np1, np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1 np1, n1 np1, fw-la fw-la, (14) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 77
1236 and of the Councell of Ephesus; and of the Council of Ephesus; cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 77
1237 all of them affirming, that Christ by Rock (on which he was to build his Church) vnderstood S. Peter. all of them affirming, that christ by Rock (on which he was to built his Church) understood S. Peter. d pp-f pno32 vvg, cst np1 p-acp vvb (p-acp r-crq pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi po31 n1) vvd np1 np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 77
1238 And this they teach in as plaine and effectuall words, as either Baronius or any Catholike liuing at this day is able to expresse. And this they teach in as plain and effectual words, as either Baronius or any Catholic living At this day is able to express. cc d pns32 vvb p-acp c-acp j cc j n2, c-acp d np1 cc d jp n1 p-acp d n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi. (14) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 77
1239 And as Baronius citeth the words of these Fathers, so he might of the rest (for they were of the same beliefe) as likewise all the generall Coūcels; And as Baronius citeth the words of these Father's, so he might of the rest (for they were of the same belief) as likewise all the general Counsels; cc p-acp np1 vvz dt n2 pp-f d n2, av pns31 vmd pp-f dt n1 (c-acp pns32 vbdr pp-f dt d n1) c-acp av d dt j n2; (14) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 77
1330 so to Simon, which had belieued in Christ the Rock, he gaue the name of Petrus, so to Simon, which had believed in christ the Rock, he gave the name of Peter, av p-acp np1, r-crq vhd vvn p-acp np1 dt n1, pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 83
1240 which to auoid prolixity he omitteth, but yet expresseth their doctrine in generall, in these words: which to avoid prolixity he omitteth, but yet Expresses their Doctrine in general, in these words: r-crq pc-acp vvi n1 pns31 vvz, cc-acp av vvz po32 n1 p-acp n1, p-acp d n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 77
1241 All the Ecclesiasticall Orthodox writers that haue liued since the aforesaid Fathers, al• the Synods that euer haue bene lawfully assembled in the hely Ghost, haue no lesse constantly and ingeniously professed the same truth, to wit that Peter is by Christ our Lord made the foundation of the Church. All the Ecclesiastical Orthodox writers that have lived since the aforesaid Father's, al• the Synods that ever have be lawfully assembled in the hely Ghost, have no less constantly and ingeniously professed the same truth, to wit that Peter is by christ our Lord made the Foundation of the Church. d dt j n1 n2 cst vhb vvn p-acp dt j n2, n1 dt n2 cst av vhb vbn av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1, vhb dx av-dc av-j cc av-j vvd dt d n1, p-acp n1 cst np1 vbz p-acp np1 po12 n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 120 Page 78
1242 By this it appeares how vntruly you say, that Barenius opposeth his owne passion against the exposition of Protectants, denying Peter to be the Rock, on which the Church is built, By this it appears how untruly you say, that Barenius Opposeth his own passion against the exposition of Protectants, denying Peter to be the Rock, on which the Church is built, p-acp d pn31 vvz c-crq av-j pn22 vvb, cst np1 vvz po31 d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, vvg np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, (14) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 78
1243 since he confuteth it with the testimonies of all the Fathers, of all generall Councels, and of all Orthodox writers. You by saying. since he confuteth it with the testimonies of all the Father's, of all general Counsels, and of all Orthodox writers. You by saying. c-acp pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d dt n2, pp-f d j n2, cc pp-f d n1 n2. pn22 p-acp vvg. (14) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 78
1244 he opposeth his owne passion, would persuade your readers, that he had nothing els to say against their exposition, he Opposeth his own passion, would persuade your Readers, that he had nothing Else to say against their exposition, pns31 vvz po31 d n1, vmd vvi po22 n2, cst pns31 vhd pix av pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 78
1245 but only to call it, Impudent madnesse. Whether he might not with reason haue called it so, iudge your for what els can it be, to deny that to be the true sense of our Sauiours words, which all Fathers & Councels haue professed to be the true and lawfull sense of them? But you (to haue a better colour of inueighing against Baronius) say, that he calls the exposition of Protestants Impudent madnes, which is not true: but only to call it, Impudent madness. Whither he might not with reason have called it so, judge your for what Else can it be, to deny that to be the true sense of our Saviour's words, which all Father's & Counsels have professed to be the true and lawful sense of them? But you (to have a better colour of inveighing against Baronius) say, that he calls the exposition of Protestants Impudent madness, which is not true: cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi pn31, j n1. cs pns31 vmd xx p-acp n1 vhb vvn pn31 av, vvb po22 c-acp q-crq av vmb pn31 vbi, pc-acp vvi cst pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f po12 ng1 n2, r-crq d n2 cc n2 vhb vvn pc-acp vbi dt j cc j n1 pp-f pno32? p-acp pn22 (pc-acp vhi dt jc n1 pp-f vvg p-acp np1) vvb, cst pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f n2 j n1, r-crq vbz xx j: (14) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 78
1246 for he hath not the word impudent: thats your addition to his text. for he hath not the word impudent: thats your addition to his text. c-acp pns31 vhz xx dt n1 j: d|vbz po22 n1 p-acp po31 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 121 Page 78
1247 2. Hauing thus wronged Baronius, you passe to Bellarmine, saying, that he to proue Peter to be the Rock on which Christ promised to build his Church, obtrudeth the consent of our owne schoole, saying, that by Rock, it meant Peter, it is the common opinion of all Catholikes: He sayth so indeed: 2. Having thus wronged Baronius, you pass to Bellarmine, saying, that he to prove Peter to be the Rock on which christ promised to built his Church, obtrudeth the consent of our own school, saying, that by Rock, it meant Peter, it is the Common opinion of all Catholics: He say so indeed: crd vhg av vvn np1, pn22 vvb p-acp np1, vvg, cst pns31 pc-acp vvi np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f po12 d n1, vvg, cst p-acp n1, pn31 vvd np1, pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f d njp2: pns31 vvz av av: (14) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 78
1248 but sayth he nothing els? doth he not proue it, out of twenty seuerall passages of the new Testament, but say he nothing Else? does he not prove it, out of twenty several passages of the new Testament, cc-acp vvz pns31 pix av? vdz pns31 xx vvi pn31, av pp-f crd j n2 pp-f dt j n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 78
1249 so expounded by the ancient Fathers? Doth he not proue it, out of the agreeing consent of the most famous Doctors aswell of the Greeke, so expounded by the ancient Father's? Does he not prove it, out of the agreeing consent of the most famous Doctors aswell of the Greek, av vvn p-acp dt j n2? vdz pns31 xx vvi pn31, av pp-f dt vvg n1 pp-f dt av-ds j n2 av pp-f dt jp, (14) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 78
1250 as of the Latin Church? If this be to obtrude the consent of our owne schoole, then (your selfe being the iudge) our schole consisteth not only of all the Catholikes of later ages, as of the Latin Church? If this be to obtrude the consent of our own school, then (your self being the judge) our school Consisteth not only of all the Catholics of later ages, c-acp pp-f dt jp n1? cs d vbb pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 d n1, av (po22 n1 vbg dt n1) po12 n1 vvz xx av-j pp-f d dt njp2 pp-f jc n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 78
1251 but of Christ, of his Apostles, of his Euangelists, and of the ancient Fathers of the Greeke and Latin Chuurch: for all these Bellarmine alleageth. but of christ, of his Apostles, of his Evangelists, and of the ancient Father's of the Greek and Latin Chuurch: for all these Bellarmine allegeth. cc-acp pp-f np1, pp-f po31 n2, pp-f po31 n2, cc pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt jp cc jp n1: c-acp d d np1 vvz. (14) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 78
1252 These we acknowledge to be our schoole, and from these maysters we haue learned our Doctrine. These we acknowledge to be our school, and from these masters we have learned our Doctrine. np1 pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi po12 n1, cc p-acp d n2 pns12 vhb vvn po12 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 78
1253 And yours being contrary to this, it is soon vnderstood out of what schole, & from what Maister you, And yours being contrary to this, it is soon understood out of what school, & from what Master you, cc png22 vbg j-jn p-acp d, pn31 vbz av vvn av pp-f r-crq n1, cc p-acp r-crq n1 pn22, (14) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 79
1254 and your grand Tutors Luther and Caluin haue learned it. and your grand Tutors Luther and Calvin have learned it. cc po22 j n2 np1 cc np1 vhb vvn pn31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 122 Page 79
1255 3. Hauing thus handled Baronius, and Bellarmine, you passe to Roffensis, our learned Bishop of Rochester, who in tyme of K. Henry the eight writ in defence of this Doctrine against Luther, 3. Having thus handled Baronius, and Bellarmine, you pass to Roffensis, our learned Bishop of Rochester, who in time of K. Henry the eight writ in defence of this Doctrine against Luther, crd vhg av vvn np1, cc np1, pn22 vvb p-acp np1, po12 j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt crd n1 p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1256 and sealed what he writ with his bloud. Of him you say: and sealed what he writ with his blood. Of him you say: cc vvd r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1. pp-f pno31 pn22 vvb: (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1257 he approueth the same exposition (that Peter is the Rock on which the Church is built) saying: he approveth the same exposition (that Peter is the Rock on which the Church is built) saying: pns31 vvz dt d n1 (cst np1 vbz dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn) n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1258 In this, truth triumpheth, as though it were as cleare as the Sunne; In this, truth Triumpheth, as though it were as clear as the Sun; p-acp d, n1 vvz, c-acp cs pn31 vbdr p-acp j c-acp dt n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1259 which sunne-shyne we Protestants (alas aur blindnesse) cannot discerne, but rather iudge, that it hath bene, which sunshine we Protestants (alas Aur blindness) cannot discern, but rather judge, that it hath be, r-crq j po12 n2 (uh fw-it n1) vmbx vvi, cc-acp av-c vvi, cst pn31 vhz vbn, (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1260 and is mistaken by you for moone-shine through some defect in your faculties of sight. and is mistaken by you for moonshine through Some defect in your faculties of sighed. cc vbz vvn p-acp pn22 p-acp n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp po22 n2 pp-f n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1261 So you taunting that learned Bishop, and with him all Catholikes, telling vs of his insultation: but not without imposture: So you taunting that learned Bishop, and with him all Catholics, telling us of his insultation: but not without imposture: av pn22 vvg d j n1, cc p-acp pno31 d njp2, vvg pno12 pp-f po31 n1: cc-acp xx p-acp n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1262 for the insultation is not his, but Luthers; for the insultation is not his, but Luthers; c-acp dt n1 vbz xx png31, cc-acp np1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1263 who though he bring nothing against this exposition (as Roffensis sheweth) foolishly insulteth vpon the Pope, the ancient Fathers, who though he bring nothing against this exposition (as Roffensis shows) foolishly insulteth upon the Pope, the ancient Father's, r-crq cs pns31 vvb pix p-acp d n1 (c-acp np1 vvz) av-j vvz p-acp dt n1, dt j n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1264 and all Catholikes, for expounding Peter to be the Rock. Adeste huc &c. Come hither Pope (sayth Luther) and all you Papists, melt and cast all your studies into one, and all Catholics, for expounding Peter to be the Rock. Adeste huc etc. Come hither Pope (say Luther) and all you Papists, melt and cast all your studies into one, cc d njp2, p-acp vvg np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1. np1 fw-la av vvb av n1 (vvz np1) cc d pn22 njp2, vvb cc vvi d po22 n2 p-acp crd, (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1265 if perhaps yee be able to vnty this knot. At least, this authority stands victorious, & triumphant against you. if perhaps ye be able to untie this knot. At least, this Authority Stands victorious, & triumphant against you. cs av pn22 vbb j pc-acp vvi d n1. p-acp ds, d n1 vvz j, cc j p-acp pn22. (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1266 This insultation of Luther it is, which Roffensis iustly retorteth on him. This insultation of Luther it is, which Roffensis justly retorteth on him. d n1 pp-f np1 pn31 vbz, r-crq np1 av-j vvz p-acp pno31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1267 Thou (sayth he to Luther) vpbraydest these things to the Orthodox members of the Catholike Church: Thou (say he to Luther) vpbraydest these things to the Orthodox members of the Catholic Church: pns21 (vvz pns31 p-acp np1) vvd2 d n2 p-acp dt n1 n2 pp-f dt jp n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1268 and I will returne thee thine owne words: Come hither Luther, with all thy Lutherans: cast all your studies into one; and I will return thee thine own words: Come hither Luther, with all thy Lutherans: cast all your studies into one; cc pns11 vmb vvi pno21 po21 d n2: vvb av np1, p-acp d po21 njp2: vvd d po22 n2 p-acp crd; (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1269 and yet you shall neuer euince but that Christ foretold truth when he said, he was to build his Churh vpon a Rock, namely Peter. and yet you shall never evince but that christ foretold truth when he said, he was to built his Church upon a Rock, namely Peter. cc av pn22 vmb av-x vvi cc-acp cst np1 vvd n1 c-crq pns31 vvd, pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, av np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1270 This authority stands victorious against you, and triumpheth, and shall triumph ouer you. This Authority Stands victorious against you, and Triumpheth, and shall triumph over you. d n1 vvz j p-acp pn22, cc vvz, cc vmb vvi p-acp pn22. (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1271 And how true this speach of Roffensis is, who knoweth not? for in other Bishopricks euen in the greatest Patriarchall seates, there haue bene many heretikes, And how true this speech of Roffensis is, who Knoweth not? for in other Bishoprics even in the greatest Patriarchal seats, there have be many Heretics, cc c-crq j d n1 pp-f np1 vbz, r-crq vvz xx? p-acp p-acp j-jn n2 av p-acp dt js j n2, pc-acp vhi vbn d n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1272 and not a few of them Arch-heretikes, as in the See of Hierusalem Iohn the Origenist, Salustius, Arsenius, Heraclius, Hilarius. and not a few of them Arch-heretics, as in the See of Jerusalem John the Origenist, Salustius, Arsenius, Heraclius, Hilary. cc xx dt d pp-f pno32 n2, c-acp p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1 np1 dt np1, np1, np1, np1, np1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1273 In the See of Antioch, Paulus Samosatenus, Eulalius, Euzoius, Ioannes, Domnus, Petrus Gnapheus, Macarius. In the See of Alexandria, Gregorius, Sergius Cappadox, Lucius, Dioscorus, Timotheus, AElurus, Moggus, and others. In the See of Antioch, Paulus Samosatene, Eulalius, Euzoius, Ioannes, Domnus, Peter Gnapheus, Macarius. In the See of Alexandria, Gregorius, Sergius Cappadox, Lucius, Dioscorus, Timothy, AElurus, Moggus, and Others. p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1, np1 np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1 np1, np1. p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1, np1, np1 np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc n2-jn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 79
1274 In the See of Constan•inople Macedonius, Acacius, Sergius, Pyrrhus, Paulus, Petrus, A•astasius. Anthymus, Theodorus, and others. In the See of Constan•inople Macedonius, Acacius, Sergius, Phyrrhus, Paulus, Peter, A•astasius. Anthymus, Theodorus, and Others. p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1 np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1. np1, np1, cc n2-jn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1275 And who knoweth not, that the Churches founded by the other Apostles haue bene, and still are ouerwhelmed with Paganisme, Turcisme, And who Knoweth not, that the Churches founded by the other Apostles have be, and still Are overwhelmed with Paganism, Turcisme, cc q-crq vvz xx, cst dt n2 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n2 vhb vbn, cc av vbr vvn p-acp n1, n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1276 and heresie? and that the Succession of Bishops hath fayled in them; as of Iames, in Hierusalem; of Andrew, in Achaia; of Iohn, in Asia; of Thomas, in India; of Iude, in Persia; of Mathew, in AEthiopia; of Philip, in Phrygia; and heresy? and that the Succession of Bishops hath failed in them; as of James, in Jerusalem; of Andrew, in Achaia; of John, in Asia; of Thomas, in India; of Iude, in Persiam; of Matthew, in Ethiopia; of Philip, in Phrygia; cc n1? cc cst dt n1 pp-f n2 vhz vvd p-acp pno32; c-acp pp-f np1, p-acp np1; pp-f np1, p-acp np1; pp-f np1, p-acp np1; pp-f np1, p-acp np1; pp-f np1, p-acp np1; pp-f np1, p-acp np1; pp-f np1, p-acp np1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1277 of Paul, in Greece? The Roman Church only is she, to whom (sayth S. Cyprian ) misbelieue can haue no accesse: of Paul, in Greece? The Roman Church only is she, to whom (say S. Cyprian) misbelieve can have no access: pp-f np1, p-acp np1? dt njp n1 av-j vbz pns31, p-acp ro-crq (vvz np1 jp) vvi vmb vhi dx n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1278 she only hath euer remayned free from all spot, and contagion of heresy, or other infidelity: she only hath ever remained free from all spot, and contagion of heresy, or other infidelity: pns31 av-j vhz av vvn j p-acp d n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, cc j-jn n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1279 and notwithstanding the outragious persecutions of Pagan Emperors, the barbarous attempts of Saracens and Turkes, and the furious assalts of all Heretikes, she hath euer florished, and still florisheth: and notwithstanding the outrageous persecutions of Pagan Emperor's, the barbarous attempts of Saracens and Turkes, and the furious assaults of all Heretics, she hath ever flourished, and still flourisheth: cc a-acp dt j n2 pp-f j-jn n2, dt j n2 pp-f np2 cc np2, cc dt j n2 pp-f d n2, pns31 vhz av vvd, cc av vvz: (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1280 which euidently sheweth, that she, and none els but she, with such other Churches, as by vnion with her make one vniuersall Church, are the true Church of Christ, founded by him on S. Peter, which evidently shows, that she, and none Else but she, with such other Churches, as by Union with her make one universal Church, Are the true Church of christ, founded by him on S. Peter, r-crq av-j vvz, cst pns31, cc pix av cc-acp pns31, p-acp d j-jn n2, c-acp p-acp n1 p-acp pno31 vvi crd j n1, vbr dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1281 as vpon an impregnable Rock. against which the gates of hell shall neuer preuaile. as upon an impregnable Rock. against which the gates of hell shall never prevail. c-acp p-acp dt j n1. p-acp r-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb av-x vvi. (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1282 Vpon this Rock (sayth S. Hierome speaking of the Roman See) I know the Church to be built. Upon this Rock (say S. Jerome speaking of the Roman See) I know the Church to be built. p-acp d n1 (vvz np1 np1 vvg pp-f dt np1 vvb) pns11 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1283 She may be assalted, she may be battered, but ouercome she cannot be: She may be assaulted, she may be battered, but overcome she cannot be: pns31 vmb vbi vvn, pns31 vmb vbi vvn, cc-acp vvb pns31 vmbx vbi: (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1284 sor she (sayth S. Augustine) is that Rock. against which the gates of hell preuaile not. sor she (say S. Augustine) is that Rock. against which the gates of hell prevail not. p-acp pns31 (vvz np1 np1) vbz d n1. p-acp r-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 vvb xx. (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1285 And S. Leo the Great speaking of S. Peter and his See. pronounceth ; And S. Leo the Great speaking of S. Peter and his See. pronounceth; cc np1 np1 dt j n-vvg pp-f np1 np1 cc po31 vvb. vvz; (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1286 that, whosoeuer goeth about to violate the most sacred strength of the Rock (Peter) framed by the hand of God, that, whosoever Goes about to violate the most sacred strength of the Rock (Peter) framed by the hand of God, cst, r-crq vvz a-acp pc-acp vvi dt av-ds j n1 pp-f dt n1 (np1) vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1287 or to infringe the power of the Roman Church is most impiously presumptuous: or to infringe the power of the Roman Church is most impiously presumptuous: cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vbz av-ds av-j j: (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1288 and that whosoeuer thinkes the Principality to be denyed to S. Peters Successor, can no way diminish his dignity, and that whosoever thinks the Principality to be denied to S. Peter's Successor, can no Way diminish his dignity, cc cst r-crq vvz dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 npg1 n1, vmb dx n1 vvi po31 n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1289 but puffed with the spirit of pride, casts himselfe headlong into hell: and that, since the Vniuersall Church by that principall Rock Christ, is made a Rock, but puffed with the Spirit of pride, Cast himself headlong into hell: and that, since the Universal Church by that principal Rock christ, is made a Rock, cc-acp vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz px31 av-j p-acp n1: cc cst, p-acp dt j-u n1 p-acp d j-jn n1 np1, vbz vvn dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1290 and the most blessed Peter chiefe of the Apostles hath heard from the mouth of our Lord. and the most blessed Peter chief of the Apostles hath herd from the Mouth of our Lord. cc dt av-ds j-vvn np1 j-jn pp-f dt n2 vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1291 Thou art Peter, and vpon this Rock I will build my Church, whe is he that dare oppose this inuincibletruth, Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock I will built my Church, when is he that Dare oppose this inuincibletruth, pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, c-crq vbz pns31 cst vvb vvi d n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 80
1292 but either Antichrist or the Deuill? I conclude therfore with Roffensis, that the authority of S. Peters See grounded vpon the promise of Christ, standeth deth victorious, and triumphant against you, and shall so remaine vntill the end of the world. but either Antichrist or the devil? I conclude Therefore with Roffensis, that the Authority of S. Peter's See grounded upon the promise of christ, Stands death victorious, and triumphant against you, and shall so remain until the end of the world. cc-acp d np1 cc dt n1? pns11 vvb av p-acp np1, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 npg1 vvb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz n1 j, cc j p-acp pn22, cc vmb av vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 81
1293 CHAP. VIII. Abuses, and Wronges offered by Doctour Morton to the ancient Fathers, and other Catholike writers. CHAP. VIII. Abuses, and Wrongs offered by Doctor Mortonum to the ancient Father's, and other Catholic writers. np1 np1. np1, cc n2-jn vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt j n2, cc j-jn jp n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 123 Page 81
1294 TO proue that Christ, by the Rock, on which he promised to build his Church vnderstood not S. Peter, you obiect the ancient Fathers. TO prove that christ, by the Rock, on which he promised to built his Church understood not S. Peter, you Object the ancient Father's. p-acp vvi cst np1, p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n1 vvd xx n1 np1, pn22 n1 dt j n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 81
1295 And first S. Ambrose saying, Petra erat Christus: Christ was the Rock. There cannot be a more wilfull falsification: And First S. Ambrose saying, Petra erat Christus: christ was the Rock. There cannot be a more wilful falsification: cc ord np1 np1 vvg, np1 fw-la fw-la: np1 vbds dt n1. a-acp vmbx vbi dt av-dc j n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 81
1296 for that Peter is the Rock on which Christ hath built his Church S. Ambrose teacheth, for that Peter is the Rock on which christ hath built his Church S. Ambrose Teaches, c-acp cst np1 vbz dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vhz vvn po31 n1 np1 np1 vvz, (15) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 81
1297 when in his hymne mentioned by S. Augustine speaking of S. Peters teares, he sayth: The Cock crowing, the Rock of the Church washed out his offence. when in his hymn mentioned by S. Augustine speaking of S. Peter's tears, he say: The Cock crowing, the Rock of the Church washed out his offence. c-crq p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1 vvg pp-f n1 npg1 n2, pns31 vvz: dt n1 vvg, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd av po31 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 81
1298 The same he declareth and fully explicateth els where and (to shew your false dealing) in that very place in which you alleage him for the contrary: The same he Declareth and Fully explicateth Else where and (to show your false dealing) in that very place in which you allege him for the contrary: dt d pns31 vvz cc av-j vvz av c-crq cc (pc-acp vvi po22 j n-vvg) p-acp d j n1 p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb pno31 p-acp dt n-jn: (15) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 81
1299 for he sayth, that as Christ was the Rock, so he communicated almost all his owne names to his Disciples. for he say, that as christ was the Rock, so he communicated almost all his own names to his Disciples. c-acp pns31 vvz, cst p-acp np1 vbds dt n1, av pns31 vvn av d po31 d n2 p-acp po31 n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 81
1300 He was the light of the world, and he called his Disciples the light of the world &c. And hauing proued the same of other names, He was the Light of the world, and he called his Disciples the Light of the world etc. And having proved the same of other names, pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pns31 vvd po31 n2 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av cc vhg vvn dt d pp-f j-jn n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 81
1301 as of Bread, of a Vine &c. he particularly sheweth the same of the name of Rock. saying, Petra est Christus &c. which are the words you obiect. as of Bred, of a Vine etc. he particularly shows the same of the name of Rock. saying, Petra est Christus etc. which Are the words you Object. c-acp pp-f n1, pp-f dt n1 av pns31 av-j vvz dt d pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. vvg, np1 fw-la fw-la av r-crq vbr dt n2 pn22 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 81
1302 And then, to shew that he gaue also this his name of Rock to S. Peter, he addeth: And then, to show that he gave also this his name of Rock to S. Peter, he adds: cc av, pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vvd av d po31 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 np1, pns31 vvz: (15) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 81
1303 Etiam discipulo suo huius vocabuli gratiam non neganit &c. And he refused not to honor his Disciple with this name, that he also may be a Rock, hauing from the Rock Christ the solidity of constancy, and firmenesse of fayth. Etiam discipulo Sue Huius vocabuli gratiam non neganit etc. And he refused not to honour his Disciple with this name, that he also may be a Rock, having from the Rock christ the solidity of constancy, and firmness of faith. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la av cc pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp d n1, cst pns31 av vmb vbi dt n1, vhg p-acp dt n1 np1 dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 124 Page 82
1304 2. You obiect that S. Ambrose distinguisheth betweene the Rock. and Peter, as plainly as between Christ and a Christian. But though S. Ambrose say, that as Christianus is called à Christo, 2. You Object that S. Ambrose Distinguisheth between the Rock. and Peter, as plainly as between christ and a Christian. But though S. Ambrose say, that as Christian is called à Christ, crd pn22 n1 cst n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt n1. cc np1, c-acp av-j c-acp p-acp np1 cc dt njp. cc-acp cs np1 np1 vvi, cst c-acp np1 vbz vvn fw-fr fw-la, (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1305 so also Peter the Apostle is called Petrus à Petra, yet he sayth not, that Petrus is a deriuatiue of Petra, as Christianus, is of Christus, but that, Petrus, and Petra, is one & the same name. His words are: so also Peter the Apostle is called Peter à Petra, yet he say not, that Peter is a derivative of Petra, as Christian, is of Christus, but that, Peter, and Petra, is one & the same name. His words Are: av av np1 dt n1 vbz vvn np1 fw-fr np1, av pns31 vvz xx, cst np1 vbz dt n-jn pp-f np1, p-acp np1, vbz pp-f fw-la, p-acp d, np1, cc np1, vbz crd cc dt d n1. po31 n2 vbr: (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1306 because Christ is a Rock, Simon is also rightly called Petrus, that as he agreed in fayth with our Lord, Because christ is a Rock, Simon is also rightly called Peter, that as he agreed in faith with our Lord, p-acp np1 vbz dt n1, np1 vbz av av-jn vvn np1, cst c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1307 so also he might haue one and the same name with our Lord. so also he might have one and the same name with our Lord. av av pns31 vmd vhi crd cc dt d n1 p-acp po12 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1308 Wherby it is euident that S. Ambrose taketh Petrus and Petra to be one and the same name. Whereby it is evident that S. Ambrose Takes Peter and Petra to be one and the same name. c-crq pn31 vbz j cst n1 np1 vvz np1 cc np1 pc-acp vbi crd cc dt d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1309 And the same is euident out of the words of Christ: And the same is evident out of the words of christ: cc dt d vbz j av pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1310 for if he had said, Tu es Petra, & super hanc Petram, thou art a Rock, for if he had said, Tu es Petra, & super hanc Petram, thou art a Rock, c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn, fw-la fw-la np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns21 vb2r dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1311 and vpon this Rock I will build my Church, there had bene no colour to deny, that Christ promised to build his Church on Peter: Ergo, now there is none; and upon this Rock I will built my Church, there had be no colour to deny, that christ promised to built his Church on Peter: Ergo, now there is none; cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, a-acp vhd vbn dx n1 pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp np1: fw-la, av pc-acp vbz pix; (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1312 for Christ spake in Syriack, Tues Cephas, & super hanc Cepham &c. Wherupon S. Hierome noteth, that Petrus signifies not one thing, for christ spoke in Syriac, Tues Cephas, & super hanc Cephas etc. Whereupon S. Jerome notes, that Peter signifies not one thing, p-acp np1 vvd p-acp np1, n2 np1, cc fw-la fw-la np1 av c-crq np1 np1 vvz, cst np1 vvz xx crd n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1313 and Cephas another, but the selfe same, because what the Latins call Petra, the Hebrewes & Syrians call Cephas. and Cephas Another, but the self same, Because what the Latins call Petra, the Hebrews & Syrians call Cephas. cc np1 j-jn, cc-acp dt n1 d, c-acp r-crq dt njp2 vvb np1, dt njpg2 cc njp2 vvb np1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1314 And the same is proued out of the Greeke: for as Phauorinus aduertiseth NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET haue one, and the same signification, NONLATINALPHABET being vsed NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET; And the same is proved out of the Greek: for as Phavorinus advertiseth, and have one, and the same signification, being used, and; cc dt d vbz vvn av pp-f dt jp: c-acp c-acp np1 vvz, cc vhb pi, cc dt d n1, vbg vvn, cc; (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1315 which he confirmeth out of Euripides: which he confirmeth out of Euripides: r-crq pns31 vvz av pp-f np1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1316 and not only he, but Caluin and Beza confesse, that Petrus and Petra are the same that Cephas, and differ not in signification, but only in termination. and not only he, but Calvin and Beza confess, that Peter and Petra Are the same that Cephas, and differ not in signification, but only in termination. cc xx av-j pns31, cc-acp np1 cc np1 vvi, cst np1 cc np1 vbr dt d cst np1, cc vvb xx p-acp n1, cc-acp av-j p-acp n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1317 And therfore as if the latin interpreter had said, Tues Cephas & super hanc Cepham &c. the sense had bene playne against you, so it is now: And Therefore as if the latin interpreter had said, Tues Cephas & super hanc Cephas etc. the sense had be plain against you, so it is now: cc av c-acp cs dt jp n1 vhd vvn, n2 np1 cc fw-la fw-la np1 av dt n1 vhd vbn j p-acp pn22, av pn31 vbz av: (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1318 for the Latin interpreter intended not to alter the sense of our Sauiours words; for the Latin interpreter intended not to altar the sense of our Saviour's words; c-acp dt jp n1 vvd xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 ng1 n2; (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1319 but vsed Petrus rather then Petra, because Petrus being the masculine gender, was more fit to expresse the name of a man, but used Peter rather then Petra, Because Peter being the masculine gender, was more fit to express the name of a man, cc-acp vvd np1 av-c av np1, c-acp np1 vbg dt j n1, vbds av-dc j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1320 then Petra, though both of them haue one and the same signification. then Petra, though both of them have one and the same signification. av np1, c-acp d pp-f pno32 vhi crd cc dt d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1321 This you know right well, and therfore cannot deny, but that S. Ambrose acknowledged Peter to be the Rock on which the Church is built: for you say: This you know right well, and Therefore cannot deny, but that S. Ambrose acknowledged Peter to be the Rock on which the Church is built: for you say: np1 pn22 vvb av-jn av, cc av vmbx vvi, cc-acp cst n1 np1 vvn np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn: c-acp pn22 vvb: (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 82
1322 Among the Fathers S. Ambrose giues this reason, why S. Peter was called Rock, because he did first lay among nations the foundation of fayth: Among the Father's S. Ambrose gives this reason, why S. Peter was called Rock, Because he did First lay among Nations the Foundation of faith: p-acp dt ng1 n1 np1 vvz d n1, q-crq n1 np1 vbds vvn n1, c-acp pns31 vdd ord vvi p-acp n2 dt n1 pp-f n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 83
1323 but giues he no other reason? Yes, because he sustayneth the frame and weight of Christian building, which words declare Peter to be the Rock or foundation, on which the Church is built: but gives he no other reason? Yes, Because he sustaineth the frame and weight of Christian building, which words declare Peter to be the Rock or Foundation, on which the Church is built: cc-acp vvz pns31 dx j-jn n1? uh, c-acp pns31 vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vvg, r-crq n2 vvb np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn: (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 83
1324 and therfore you mangle S. Ambrose sentence, leauing them out. 3. You obiect out S. Hierome these words; and Therefore you mangle S. Ambrose sentence, leaving them out. 3. You Object out S. Jerome these words; cc av pn22 vvb n1 np1 n1, vvg pno32 av. crd pn22 n1 av n1 np1 d n2; (15) chapter (DIV2) 125 Page 83
1325 Petrus nominatur à Petra, to signify, that Petrus doth not signify a Rock, but is a deriuatiue of Petra, as Christianus of Christus. But S. Hierome hath no such Doctrine, but directly the contrary. His words are; Peter nominatur à Petra, to signify, that Peter does not signify a Rock, but is a derivative of Petra, as Christian of Christus. But S. Jerome hath not such Doctrine, but directly the contrary. His words Are; np1 fw-la fw-fr np1, pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vdz xx vvi dt n1, p-acp vbz dt n-jn pp-f np1, p-acp np1 pp-f fw-la. p-acp n1 np1 vhz xx d n1, cc-acp av-j dt n-jn. po31 n2 vbr; (15) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 83
1326 vpon this Rock our Lord founded his Church; upon this Rock our Lord founded his Church; p-acp d n1 po12 n1 vvd po31 n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 83
1327 from this Rock the Apostle Peter tooke his name, to wit, of a Rock. And that this is the true sense of S. Hierome, it is plaine out of his Comment vpon Mat. 16 where professedly declaring the words of Christ, he sayth that they were not vaine and without effect, from this Rock the Apostle Peter took his name, to wit, of a Rock. And that this is the true sense of S. Jerome, it is plain out of his Comment upon Mathew 16 where professedly declaring the words of christ, he say that they were not vain and without Effect, p-acp d n1 dt n1 np1 vvd po31 n1, p-acp n1, pp-f dt n1. cc cst d vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1 np1, pn31 vbz j av pp-f po31 n1 p-acp np1 crd c-crq av-vvn vvg dt n2 pp-f np1, pns31 vvz cst pns32 vbdr xx j cc p-acp n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 83
1328 but that by calling the Apostle, Petrus, he made him a Rock: but that by calling the Apostle, Peter, he made him a Rock: cc-acp cst p-acp vvg dt n1, np1, pns31 vvd pno31 dt n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 83
1329 and that as Christ himselfe being the light, granted to his Disciples that they shold be called the light of the world: and that as christ himself being the Light, granted to his Disciples that they should be called the Light of the world: cc cst p-acp np1 px31 vbg dt n1, vvn p-acp po31 n2 cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 83
1331 and according to the metaphore of a Rock, it is truly said to him: I will build my Church vpon thee. and according to the metaphor of a Rock, it is truly said to him: I will built my Church upon thee. cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vbz av-j vvn p-acp pno31: pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 p-acp pno21. (15) chapter (DIV2) 126 Page 83
1332 4. You obiect S. Hilary to proue that not Peter but Christ himselfe is the Rock on which he promised to build his Church. The words you bring, are: 4. You Object S. Hilary to prove that not Peter but christ himself is the Rock on which he promised to built his Church. The words you bring, Are: crd pn22 n1 np1 np1 pc-acp vvi cst xx np1 p-acp np1 px31 vbz dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n1. dt n2 pn22 vvb, vbr: (15) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 83
1333 Vna hac fidei petra Petri ore confessa, Tues Christus filius Dei viui. I finde no such words in S. Hilary: Una hac fidei Petra Petri over confessa, Tues Christus filius Dei Vivit. I find no such words in S. Hilary: np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 n1 fw-la, n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. pns11 vvb dx d n2 p-acp n1 np1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 83
1334 nor is it likely that he would vse confessa passiuely, as in these words you doe. nor is it likely that he would use confessa passively, as in these words you do. ccx vbz pn31 j cst pns31 vmd vvi uh av-j, c-acp p-acp d n2 pn22 vdb. (15) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 83
1335 But how imposterously you alleage him to proue, that S. Peter is not the Rock on which Christ promised to build his Church, S. Hilary himselfe shall be the iudge. But how imposterously you allege him to prove, that S. Peter is not the Rock on which christ promised to built his Church, S. Hilary himself shall be the judge. p-acp q-crq av-j pn22 vvb pno31 pc-acp vvi, cst n1 np1 vbz xx dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n1, n1 np1 px31 vmb vbi dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 83
1336 O (sayth he) in the title of a new name, happy foundation of the Church, O (say he) in the title of a new name, happy Foundation of the Church, sy (vvz pns31) p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, j n1 pp-f dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 83
1337 and worthy stone of her Edifice! and worthy stone of her Edifice! cc j n1 pp-f po31 n1! (15) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 83
1338 O blessed Porter of Heauen, to whose arbitrement are committed the keyes of the eternall kingdome, whose iudgments haue authority to preiudge in heauen! O blessed Porter of Heaven, to whose arbitrement Are committed the keys of the Eternal Kingdom, whose Judgments have Authority to preiudge in heaven! sy j-vvn n1 pp-f n1, p-acp rg-crq n1 vbr vvn dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, rg-crq n2 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1! (15) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 83
1339 And els where he calleth Peter the first Confessor of the sonne of God, the foundation of the Church. And Else where he calls Peter the First Confessor of the son of God, the Foundation of the Church. cc av c-crq pns31 vvz np1 dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 83
1340 And in that very place which you obiect that, after his confession, subiacet, he is layd vnder the building of the Church, And in that very place which you Object that, After his Confessi, subiacet, he is laid under the building of the Church, cc p-acp d j n1 r-crq pn22 n1 cst, p-acp po31 n1, fw-la, pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 83
1341 and receaues the Keyes of the heauenly kingdome. and receives the Keys of the heavenly Kingdom. cc vvz dt n2 pp-f dt j n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 127 Page 83
1342 5. You obiect S. Epiphanius alleaging out of him these words, NONLATINALPHABET, that is, the Rock of faith, which shew, that Peter is the firme Rock on which the Church is so strongly built that she shall neuer fayle in fayth. 5. You Object S. Epiphanius alleging out of him these words,, that is, the Rock of faith, which show, that Peter is the firm Rock on which the Church is so strongly built that she shall never fail in faith. crd pn22 n1 np1 np1 vvg av pp-f pno31 d n2,, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq n1, cst np1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz av av-j vvn cst pns31 vmb av-x vvi p-acp n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 84
1343 But he that wil see your vnsincere dealing, if he read S. Epiphanius his contexture, shall find that in that very place which you cite for the contrary he affirmeth in most expresse words, not once, But he that will see your unsincere dealing, if he read S. Epiphanius his contexture, shall find that in that very place which you Cite for the contrary he Affirmeth in most express words, not once, p-acp pns31 cst vmb vvi po22 j n-vvg, cs pns31 vvb n1 np1 po31 n1, vmb vvi cst p-acp d j n1 r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt j-jn pns31 vvz p-acp ds j n2, xx a-acp, (15) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 84
1344 but thrice, that Peter is the Rock on which Christ hath built his Church: that he is the foundation of the Church: but thrice, that Peter is the Rock on which christ hath built his Church: that he is the Foundation of the Church: cc-acp av, cst np1 vbz dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vhz vvn po31 n1: cst pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 84
1345 and that Christ hath committed to him the charge of feeding his flock. and that christ hath committed to him the charge of feeding his flock. cc cst np1 vhz vvn p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f vvg po31 n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 84
1346 The same he teacheth in his Ancoratus , adding, that all questions of fayth are in Peter. The same he Teaches in his Ancoratus, adding, that all questions of faith Are in Peter. dt d pns31 vvz p-acp po31 np1, vvg, cst d n2 pp-f n1 vbr p-acp np1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 84
1347 Wherby is not only signified his supremacy (which twice he there expresseth) but also his authority to resolue all doubts of sayth, Whereby is not only signified his supremacy (which twice he there Expresses) but also his Authority to resolve all doubts of say, c-crq vbz xx av-j vvn po31 n1 (r-crq av pns31 a-acp vvz) cc-acp av po31 n1 pc-acp vvi d n2 pp-f vvz, (15) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 84
1348 and condemne all heresies, which he expoundeth to be the gates of hell, that shall neuer preuaile against the Church built vpon Peter. 6. You say: and condemn all heresies, which he expoundeth to be the gates of hell, that shall never prevail against the Church built upon Peter. 6. You say: cc vvi d n2, r-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi dt n2 pp-f n1, cst vmb av-x vvi p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp np1. crd pn22 vvb: (15) chapter (DIV2) 128 Page 84
1349 Gregory (surnamed the Great) speaking of the foundation of the Church, hath defined that whensoeuer the word, Foundation, is in the Scripture vsed in the singular number, no other then, Christ, is signisied therby; Gregory (surnamed the Great) speaking of the Foundation of the Church, hath defined that whensoever the word, Foundation, is in the Scripture used in the singular number, no other then, christ, is signisied thereby; np1 (vvn dt j) vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vhz vvn d c-crq dt n1, n1, vbz p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp dt j n1, dx j-jn av, np1, vbz j av; (15) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 84
1350 from whence you inferre, that out of the Scripture Peter cannot be proued to be the foundation of the Church. from whence you infer, that out of the Scripture Peter cannot be proved to be the Foundation of the Church. p-acp c-crq pn22 vvb, cst av pp-f dt n1 np1 vmbx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 84
1351 But you shall be iudged out of your owne mouth: for you confesse that, Petra, a Rock, is taken as all one with foundation: But you shall be judged out of your own Mouth: for you confess that, Petra, a Rock, is taken as all one with Foundation: p-acp pn22 vmb vbi vvn av pp-f po22 d n1: c-acp pn22 vvb cst, np1, dt n1, vbz vvn p-acp d pi p-acp n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 84
1352 you also grant, that some of the Fathers vnderstand by Peter, Rock; you also grant, that Some of the Father's understand by Peter, Rock; pn22 av vvi, cst d pp-f dt n2 vvb p-acp np1, n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 84
1353 you should haue said all: for (as Maldonate whom you cite noteth, none but heretikes euer denied it: you should have said all: for (as Maldonate whom you Cite notes, none but Heretics ever denied it: pn22 vmd vhi vvn d: p-acp (c-acp fw-it qo-crq pn22 vvb vvz, pix cc-acp n2 av vvn pn31: (15) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 84
1354 from whence it must follow, that since the name of Rock (which is all one with foundation ) is giuen him in Scripture, it is all one, from whence it must follow, that since the name of Rock (which is all one with Foundation) is given him in Scripture, it is all one, p-acp c-crq pn31 vmb vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb (r-crq vbz d pi p-acp n1) vbz vvn pno31 p-acp n1, pn31 vbz d pi, (15) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 84
1355 as if the name of foundation had bene giuen him in Scripture. as if the name of Foundation had be given him in Scripture. c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vhd vbn vvn pno31 p-acp n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 84
1356 And therfore Clemens Romanus, Origen, S. Hilary, the Councell of Chalcedon, Isidorus, Pelusiota, and others giue him the name of Foundation, aswell as of Rock . And Therefore Clemens Romanus, Origen, S. Hilary, the Council of Chalcedon, Isidorus, Pelusiota, and Others give him the name of Foundation, aswell as of Rock. cc av np1 jp, np1, n1 np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, np1, cc n2-jn vvb pno31 dt n1 pp-f n1, av c-acp pp-f n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 129 Page 84
1357 7. To S. Gregory the Great, you ioyne Gregory the seauenth, a most holy and learned Pope, whom you traduce, saying: 7. To S. Gregory the Great, you join Gregory the Seventh, a most holy and learned Pope, whom you traduce, saying: crd p-acp n1 np1 dt j, pn22 vvb np1 dt ord, dt av-ds j cc j n1, ro-crq pn22 vvi, vvg: (15) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 84
1358 Hildebrand who in his owne opinion was greater then Gregory the Great, and the greatest Dictator that euer possessed the Papall See, Anno 1077. inuited Rodulph Duke of Sueuia, to rebell against his Liege Lord and Emperor, Henry the 4. and sent vnto the same Rodulph a Crowne with this inscription, Petra dedit Petro Romam, tibi Papa coronam. Hildebrand who in his own opinion was greater then Gregory the Great, and the greatest Dictator that ever possessed the Papal See, Anno 1077. invited Rudolph Duke of Suevia, to rebel against his Liege Lord and Emperor, Henry the 4. and sent unto the same Rudolph a Crown with this inscription, Petra dedit Peter Rome, tibi Papa Crown. np1 r-crq p-acp po31 d n1 vbds jc cs np1 dt j, cc dt js n1 cst av vvd dt j vvb, fw-la crd vvn np1 n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 n1 cc n1, np1 dt crd cc vvd p-acp dt d np1 dt n1 p-acp d n1, np1 fw-la np1 n1, fw-la np1 fw-la. (15) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 85
1359 Syr, you haue bene formerly admonished by P. R. in his Treatise tending to mitigation against the seditious writings of Thomas Morton Minister, of your tradueing and falsly slandering this holy Pope, of whose admirable vertnes I may haue occasion to speake hereafter. Sir, you have be formerly admonished by P. R. in his Treatise tending to mitigation against the seditious writings of Thomas Mortonum Minister, of your tradueing and falsely slandering this holy Pope, of whose admirable vertnes I may have occasion to speak hereafter. n1, pn22 vhb vbn av-j vvn p-acp np1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvg p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n2-vvg pp-f np1 np1 n1, pp-f po22 j-vvg cc av-j vvg d j n1, pp-f rg-crq j n1 pns11 vmb vhi n1 pc-acp vvi av. (15) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 85
1360 But you are still the same man. But you Are still the same man. p-acp pn22 vbr av dt d n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 85
1361 and tel vs this fable, which Baronius setteth downe as related by Albertus Stadenfis, and Helmoldus, two late writers, whom he conuinceth of falshood, shewing, that the Princes of Germany, who cold no longer endure the execrable wickednes, insolency, and tell us this fable, which Baronius sets down as related by Albert Stadenfis, and Helmoldus, two late writers, whom he Convinces of falsehood, showing, that the Princes of Germany, who could no longer endure the execrable wickedness, insolency, cc vvb pno12 d n1, r-crq np1 vvz a-acp c-acp vvn p-acp np1 np1, cc np1, crd j n2, ro-crq pns31 vvz pp-f n1, vvg, cst dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vmd av-dx av-jc vvi dt j n1, n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 85
1362 and oppressions of Henry, and being greatly incensed against him for his sacrilegious practises against the See Apostolike, wholly renounced him, and oppressions of Henry, and being greatly incensed against him for his sacrilegious practises against the See Apostolic, wholly renounced him, cc n2 pp-f np1, cc vbg av-j vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 j n2 p-acp dt vvb j, av-jn vvd pno31, (15) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 85
1363 and chose in his place Rodulph Duke of Sueuia, without either the aduice or knowledge of Gregory, and chosen in his place Rudolph Duke of Suevia, without either the Advice or knowledge of Gregory, cc vvd p-acp po31 n1 np1 n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 85
1364 and brought him to Mentz, where he was consecrated by Sigefridus Bishop of that Citty. So vntrue it is, that Gregory either Crowned him, or sent any Crowne vnto him, and brought him to Mainz, where he was consecrated by Sigefridus Bishop of that city. So untrue it is, that Gregory either Crowned him, or sent any Crown unto him, cc vvd pno31 p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f d n1. np1 j-u pn31 vbz, cst np1 av-d vvn pno31, cc vvd d n1 p-acp pno31, (15) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 85
1365 or any way incited him against Henry. or any Way incited him against Henry. cc d n1 vvn pno31 p-acp np1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 85
1366 And it is to be noted, that wheras you call Henry, Rodulphs Liege Lord, and Emperor, he was neuer Crowned, And it is to be noted, that whereas you call Henry, Rodulphs Liege Lord, and Emperor, he was never Crowned, cc pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst cs pn22 vvb np1, n2 n1 n1, cc n1, pns31 vbds av-x vvn, (15) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 85
1404 as being the mouth of the rest. I grant that Peter spake in the name of the rest: as being the Mouth of the rest. I grant that Peter spoke in the name of the rest: c-acp vbg dt n1 pp-f dt n1. pns11 vvb cst np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 87
1367 but only by Guibertus an Antipope, set vp by himselfe to that end, and consecrated by Bishops, that were actually excommunicated, and deposed. but only by Guibertus an Antipope, Set up by himself to that end, and consecrated by Bishops, that were actually excommunicated, and deposed. cc-acp av-j p-acp np1 dt n1, vvb a-acp p-acp px31 p-acp d n1, cc vvn p-acp n2, cst vbdr av-j vvn, cc vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 85
1368 But any thing wil serue your turne, to make an argument against the Pope, be it true, or false. But any thing will serve your turn, to make an argument against the Pope, be it true, or false. p-acp d n1 vmb vvi po22 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vbb pn31 j, cc j. (15) chapter (DIV2) 130 Page 85
1369 8. You obiect these words of Theophylact: Confessio ipsa, fundamētam. But why do you mangle his words, which are: 8. You Object these words of Theophylact: Confessio ipsa, fundamētam. But why do you mangle his words, which Are: crd pn22 n1 d n2 pp-f vvd: fw-la fw-la, fw-la. cc-acp q-crq vdb pn22 vvi po31 n2, r-crq vbr: (15) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 85
1370 Our Lord rewardeth Peter, bestowing a great fauour on him, which is, that vpon him he built the Church: Our Lord Rewardeth Peter, bestowing a great favour on him, which is, that upon him he built the Church: po12 n1 vvz np1, vvg dt j n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq vbz, cst p-acp pno31 pns31 vvd dt n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 85
1371 for because Peter confessed him to be the sonne of God, he said, that this Confession which he made, shall be a foundation to them that belieue &c. Can there be a more grosse falsification, for Because Peter confessed him to be the son of God, he said, that this Confessi which he made, shall be a Foundation to them that believe etc. Can there be a more gross falsification, c-acp c-acp np1 vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd, cst d n1 r-crq pns31 vvd, vmb vbi dt n1 p-acp pno32 cst vvb av vmb a-acp vbi dt av-dc j n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 85
1372 then to obiect three words of Theophilact, to proue Peter not to be the foundation of the Church, then to Object three words of Theophilact, to prove Peter not to be the Foundation of the Church, cs pc-acp vvi crd n2 pp-f vvd, pc-acp vvi np1 xx pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 85
1373 and leaue out the former part of the sentence, in which he so expresly affirmeth, that, Christ to reward his fayth, built his Church vpon him? and leave out the former part of the sentence, in which he so expressly Affirmeth, that, christ to reward his faith, built his Church upon him? cc vvi av dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 av av-j vvz, cst, np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, vvd po31 n1 p-acp pno31? (15) chapter (DIV2) 131 Page 86
1374 9. And no lesse deceiptfully you alleage the Romā glosse, to proue, that not Peter, 9. And no less deceitfully you allege the Roman gloss, to prove, that not Peter, crd cc dx av-dc av-j pn22 vvb dt njp n1, pc-acp vvi, cst xx np1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 86
1375 but his confession without any relation to his person, is the Rock, on which Christ promised to build his Church: for the glosse sayth: but his Confessi without any Relation to his person, is the Rock, on which christ promised to built his Church: for the gloss say: cc-acp po31 n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp po31 n1, vbz dt n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n1: c-acp dt n1 vvz: (15) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 86
1376 Christ would haue his owne name of Petra, a Rocke, giuen to Peter, &c. therfore called him Petrus. And the Chapter on which this glosse is made, is taken out of an Epistle of S. Leo, in which he not only affirme Peter to be the Rock on which the Church is built, but addeth; christ would have his own name of Petra, a Rock, given to Peter, etc. Therefore called him Peter. And the Chapter on which this gloss is made, is taken out of an Epistle of S. Leo, in which he not only affirm Peter to be the Rock on which the Church is built, but adds; np1 vmd vhi po31 d n1 pp-f np1, dt n1, vvn p-acp np1, av av vvd pno31 np1. cc dt n1 p-acp r-crq d n1 vbz vvn, vbz vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp r-crq pns31 xx av-j vvi np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, cc-acp vvz; (15) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 86
1377 that whosoeuer denyeth this truth is impiously presumptuous, and plungeth himselfe into Hell. that whosoever denyeth this truth is impiously presumptuous, and plungeth himself into Hell. cst r-crq vvz d n1 vbz av-j j, cc vvz px31 p-acp n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 132 Page 86
1378 To these, and otherlike obiections out of the Fathers, and other Catholike authors, you ad some confirmations of your owne. The first is: To these, and otherlike objections out of the Father's, and other Catholic Authors, you and Some confirmations of your own. The First is: p-acp d, cc j n2 av pp-f dt n2, cc j-jn jp n2, pn22 cc d n2 pp-f po22 d. dt ord vbz: (15) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 86
1379 None (say you) will deny, but that there was meant in Peters Confession, that matter, which he confessed: None (say you) will deny, but that there was meant in Peter's Confessi, that matter, which he confessed: np1 (vvb pn22) vmb vvi, cc-acp cst a-acp vbds vvn p-acp npg1 n1, cst n1, r-crq pns31 vvd: (15) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 86
1380 but Peter confessed not himselfe, but Christ, saying. Then art the Sonne of the lyuing God. but Peter confessed not himself, but christ, saying. Then art the Son of the living God. cc-acp np1 vvd xx px31, cc-acp np1, vvg. av vb2r dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 86
1381 Ergo, his confession had relation to Christ, and not to himselfe. A false and senslesse consequence: Ergo, his Confessi had Relation to christ, and not to himself. A false and senseless consequence: fw-la, po31 n1 vhd n1 p-acp np1, cc xx p-acp px31. dt j cc j n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 86
1382 for euery confession hath relation not only to the matter, as to the obiect, or thing confessed, for every Confessi hath Relation not only to the matter, as to the Object, or thing confessed, c-acp d n1 vhz n1 xx av-j p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1, cc n1 vvd, (15) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 86
1383 but also to him that cōfesseth, as to the agent, from which it proceedeth: but also to him that Confesses, as to the agent, from which it Proceedeth: cc-acp av p-acp pno31 cst vvz, c-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vvz: (15) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 86
1384 and therfore to inferre, that when Christ answering Peter, and rewarding his confession, sayd vnto him, Thou art Peter &c. he meant not Peter, and Therefore to infer, that when christ answering Peter, and rewarding his Confessi, said unto him, Thou art Peter etc. he meant not Peter, cc av pc-acp vvi, cst c-crq np1 vvg np1, cc vvg po31 n1, vvd p-acp pno31, pns21 vb2r np1 av pns31 vvd xx np1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 86
1403 And this reason you alleage, why, though the other Apostles beleeued before Peter spake, yet he alone answered, And this reason you allege, why, though the other Apostles believed before Peter spoke, yet he alone answered, cc d n1 pn22 vvb, uh-crq, cs dt j-jn n2 vvn p-acp np1 vvd, av pns31 av-j vvd, (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 87
1385 but himselfe to be the Rock, is as senslesse an inference, as to say, that when Thomas cryed out vnto Christ, My Lord, my God, and Christ in reward of his confession sayd, Blessed art thou Thomas, he pronounced not Thomas blessed, but himselfe, which was the matter Thomas beleeued. 2. You obiect: but himself to be the Rock, is as senseless an Inference, as to say, that when Thomas cried out unto christ, My Lord, my God, and christ in reward of his Confessi said, Blessed art thou Thomas, he pronounced not Thomas blessed, but himself, which was the matter Thomas believed. 2. You Object: cc-acp px31 pc-acp vbi dt n1, vbz a-acp j dt n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi, cst c-crq np1 vvd av p-acp np1, po11 n1, po11 np1, cc np1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvd, vvn vb2r pns21 np1, pns31 vvd xx np1 vvn, p-acp px31, r-crq vbds dt n1 np1 vvn. crd pn22 n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 133 Page 86
1386 All the Apostles and Prophets are called foundations, wherby is not meant their persons, or dominions, but their doctrines. All the Apostles and prophets Are called foundations, whereby is not meant their Persons, or Dominions, but their doctrines. d dt n2 cc n2 vbr vvn n2, c-crq vbz xx vvn po32 n2, cc n2, cc-acp po32 n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 86
1387 I grant, that Christ, S. Peter, the rest of the Apostles, and Prophets, are foundations, on which the Church is built: I grant, that christ, S. Peter, the rest of the Apostles, and prophets, Are foundations, on which the Church is built: pns11 vvb, cst np1, n1 np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc n2, vbr n2, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn: (15) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 86
1388 Christ is the chiefe and primary foundation by his owne power, and strength: christ is the chief and primary Foundation by his own power, and strength: np1 vbz dt j-jn cc j n1 p-acp po31 d n1, cc n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 86
1389 Of him the Apostle sayth, Other foundation no man can lay, besyde that which is layd, which is Christ Iesus: Of him the Apostle say, Other Foundation no man can lay, beside that which is laid, which is christ Iesus: pp-f pno31 dt n1 vvz, j-jn n1 dx n1 vmb vvi, p-acp d r-crq vbz vvn, r-crq vbz np1 np1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 86
1390 whome therfore S. Augustine and S. Gregory call, Fundamentum fundamentorum, The foundation of foundations. Besydes Christ, the Apostles, and Prophets are also secondary foundations of the Church: whom Therefore S. Augustine and S. Gregory call, Fundamentum fundamentorum, The Foundation of foundations. Besides christ, the Apostles, and prophets Are also secondary foundations of the Church: ro-crq av n1 np1 cc n1 np1 vvi, fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n2. p-acp np1, dt n2, cc n2 vbr av j n2 pp-f dt n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 86
1391 for the Prophets by fore-telling Christ, and the Apostles by preaching his sayth and doctrine, vphold the body of the Church, to wit, the faythfull; for the prophets by foretelling christ, and the Apostles by preaching his say and Doctrine, uphold the body of the Church, to wit, the faithful; c-acp dt n2 p-acp vvg np1, cc dt n2 p-acp vvg po31 vvz cc n1, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi, dt j; (15) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 87
1392 who therfore are called Domostikes of God built vpon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Christ himselfe being the chiefe corner-stone: who Therefore Are called Domostikes of God built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and prophets, christ himself being the chief cornerstone: r-crq av vbr vvn n2 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2, np1 px31 vbg dt j-jn n1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 87
1393 and for this cause, the wall of the Citty (of the Church) is sayd to haue 12. foundations, and in them the 12. names of the 12. Apostles. Among these secondary foundations, Peter hath the first, and chiefest place. and for this cause, the wall of the city (of the Church) is said to have 12. foundations, and in them the 12. names of the 12. Apostles. Among these secondary foundations, Peter hath the First, and chiefest place. cc p-acp d n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 (pp-f dt n1) vbz vvn pc-acp vhi crd n2, cc p-acp pno32 dt crd vvz pp-f dt crd np1. p-acp d j n2, np1 vhz dt ord, cc js-jn n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 87
1394 The rest of the faythfull in respect of him are ordinary stones; The rest of the faithful in respect of him Are ordinary stones; dt n1 pp-f dt j p-acp n1 pp-f pno31 vbr j n2; (15) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 87
1395 he, an impregnable Rock, as being built immediatly vpon Christ, and the rest by meanes of him: he, an impregnable Rock, as being built immediately upon christ, and the rest by means of him: pns31, dt j n1, c-acp vbg vvn av-j p-acp np1, cc dt n1 p-acp n2 pp-f pno31: (15) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 87
1396 in regard wherof it was sayd to him alone, and to no other of the faythfull, in regard whereof it was said to him alone, and to no other of the faithful, p-acp n1 c-crq pn31 vbds vvn p-acp pno31 av-j, cc p-acp dx j-jn pp-f dt j, (15) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 87
1397 or Apostles, Thou art Peter, and vpon this Rock I will build my Church. And therfore S. Augustine sayth: or Apostles, Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock I will built my Church. And Therefore S. Augustine say: cc n2, pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1. cc av n1 np1 vvz: (15) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 87
1398 Our Lord called Peter the foundation of the Church; Our Lord called Peter the Foundation of the Church; po12 n1 vvn np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 87
1399 for which cause the Church with reason worshippeth this foundation, vpon which the height of the ecclesiafticall edifice is raysed. for which cause the Church with reason Worshippeth this Foundation, upon which the height of the ecclesiafticall edifice is raised. p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 p-acp n1 vvz d n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz vvn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 134 Page 87
1400 3. You say, that when the Fathers expound by Rock Peter, they meane ether a primacy of order, 3. You say, that when the Father's expound by Rock Peter, they mean either a primacy of order, crd pn22 vvb, cst c-crq dt n2 vvb p-acp n1 np1, pns32 vvb d dt n1 pp-f n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 87
1401 or honor, or els a priority of Confession in Peter, not of Authority and Dominion: and the same you repeate afterwards saying; or honour, or Else a priority of Confessi in Peter, not of authority and Dominion: and the same you repeat afterwards saying; cc n1, cc av dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, xx pp-f n1 cc n1: cc dt d pn22 vvi av vvg; (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 87
1402 The similitude of head and members hath no colour of superiority, but of priority, of place, or of voyce. The similitude of head and members hath no colour of superiority, but of priority, of place, or of voice. dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n2 vhz dx n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp pp-f n1, pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1. (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 87
1405 but to inferre, that therfore Christ when he answered Peter, saying, Thou art Peter, made him not a Rock, or promised not to make him the foundation of his Church, is a Non sequitur. I grant also, that the other Apostles beleeued before Peter spake, but to infer, that Therefore christ when he answered Peter, saying, Thou art Peter, made him not a Rock, or promised not to make him the Foundation of his Church, is a Non sequitur. I grant also, that the other Apostles believed before Peter spoke, cc-acp pc-acp vvi, cst av np1 c-crq pns31 vvd np1, vvg, pns21 vb2r np1, vvd pno31 xx dt n1, cc vvd xx pc-acp vvi pno31 dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbz dt fw-fr fw-la. pns11 vvb av, cst dt j-jn n2 vvn p-acp np1 vvd, (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 87
1406 & that he answered, as the mouth of the rest; & that he answered, as the Mouth of the rest; cc cst pns31 vvd, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 87
1407 not because he had any Commission from them, but because out of his great feruor, he preuented the rest, not Because he had any Commission from them, but Because out of his great feruor, he prevented the rest, xx c-acp pns31 vhd d n1 p-acp pno32, cc-acp c-acp av pp-f po31 j n1, pns31 vvd dt n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 87
1408 and spake for them, as their head, and Superiour, as Christ somtimes did for all his Apostles; and spoke for them, as their head, and Superior, as christ sometimes did for all his Apostles; cc vvd p-acp pno32, c-acp po32 n1, cc j-jn, c-acp np1 av vdd p-acp d po31 n2; (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 87
1409 and as the Rector is wont to answere in the name of the whole Colledge. So sayth S. Cyrill of Alexandria They all answere by one, that was their Superiour. and as the Rector is wont to answer in the name of the Whole College. So say S. Cyril of Alexandria They all answer by one, that was their Superior. cc p-acp dt n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. np1 vvz n1 np1 pp-f np1 pns32 d vvi p-acp crd, cst vbds po32 j-jn. (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 87
1410 And againe when our Sauiour asked his Disciples, whom doe you say that I am? Peter as being Prince, And again when our Saviour asked his Disciples, whom do you say that I am? Peter as being Prince, cc av c-crq po12 n1 vvd po31 n2, ro-crq vdb pn22 vvi cst pns11 vbm? np1 p-acp vbg n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 88
1411 and head of therest, first cryed out: Thou art Christ the sonne of the liuing God. So S. Cyrill of Hierusalem: and head of therest, First cried out: Thou art christ the son of the living God. So S. Cyril of Jerusalem: cc n1 pp-f js, ord vvd av: pns21 vb2r np1 dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1. av n1 np1 pp-f np1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 88
1412 All the Apostles being silent (for this doctrine was aboue their strength) Peter Prince of the Apostles, All the Apostles being silent (for this Doctrine was above their strength) Peter Prince of the Apostles, d dt n2 vbg j (c-acp d n1 vbds p-acp po32 n1) np1 n1 pp-f dt n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 88
1413 and the chiefe preacher of the Church, sayth vnto him, Thou art Christ &c. And in the same sense, S. Cyprian, sayth; and the chief preacher of the Church, say unto him, Thou art christ etc. And in the same sense, S. Cyprian, say; cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz p-acp pno31, pns21 vb2r np1 av cc p-acp dt d n1, np1 jp, vvz; (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 88
1414 Peter on whom our Lord built his Church. speaketh for all, & in the voyce of the Church: And S. Augustine: Peter on whom our Lord built his Church. speaks for all, & in the voice of the Church: And S. Augustine: np1 p-acp ro-crq po12 n1 vvd po31 n1. vvz p-acp d, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: cc np1 np1: (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 88
1415 Peter bearing the figure of the Church most feruent in the loue of Christ, chiefe in the order of Apostles, Peter bearing the figure of the Church most fervent in the love of christ, chief in the order of Apostles, np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-ds j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 88
1416 and holding the Princedome of the Apostleship, often answers one for all. and holding the Princedom of the Apostleship, often answers one for all. cc vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av vvz pi p-acp d. (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 88
1417 And againe That in his answere he bare the person of the Church, for the primacy of his Apostleship; And again That in his answer he bore the person of the Church, for the primacy of his Apostleship; cc av cst p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 88
1418 and for the primacy which he had among the Disciples. and for the primacy which he had among the Disciples. cc p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns31 vhd p-acp dt n2. (15) chapter (DIV2) 135 Page 88
1419 And whereas you, to elude this exposition of the Fathers, say, that, when they expound by Rock, Peter, And whereas you, to elude this exposition of the Father's, say, that, when they expound by Rock, Peter, cc cs pn22, pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f dt n2, vvb, cst, c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n1, np1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 136 Page 88
1420 or pronounce him to be the head and Captaine of the rest, they meane not primacy of authority and iurisdiction, or pronounce him to be the head and Captain of the rest, they mean not primacy of Authority and jurisdiction, cc vvb pno31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vvb xx n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, (15) chapter (DIV2) 136 Page 88
1421 but of order or honor, is a distinction that caries with it its owne confutation, and shall be effectually disproued hereafter. but of order or honour, is a distinction that caries with it its own confutation, and shall be effectually disproved hereafter. cc-acp pp-f n1 cc n1, vbz dt n1 cst vvz p-acp pn31 vbz d n1, cc vmb vbi av-j vvn av. (15) chapter (DIV2) 136 Page 88
1422 CHAP. IX. CHAP. IX. np1 crd. (16) chapter (DIV2) 136 Page 88
1423 S. Peter exercised his Authority, and Iurisdiction of supreme Pastor, and Gouernor ouer the other Apostles, and ouer the whole Church. S. Peter exercised his authority, and Jurisdiction of supreme Pastor, and Governor over the other Apostles, and over the Whole Church. np1 np1 vvd po31 n1, cc n1 pp-f j n1, cc n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, cc p-acp dt j-jn n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 136 Page 88
1424 TO disproue S. Peters authority ouer the other Apostles, you obiect first, that S. Gregory vpon those words of the Apostle, I will magnify my office, in as much as I am Doctor of the Gentils, sayth: TO disprove S. Peter's Authority over the other Apostles, you Object First, that S. Gregory upon those words of the Apostle, I will magnify my office, in as much as I am Doctor of the Gentiles, say: p-acp vvi n1 npg1 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, pn22 n1 ord, cst n1 np1 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1, pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pns11 vbm n1 pp-f dt n2-j, vvz: (16) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 88
1425 The Apostle teacheth vs so to carry humility in our hart, that we do keep and preserue the diguity of that order wherunto we are called: The Apostle Teaches us so to carry humility in our heart, that we do keep and preserve the diguity of that order whereunto we Are called: dt n1 vvz pno12 av pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po12 n1, cst pns12 vdb vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f cst n1 c-crq pns12 vbr vvn: (16) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 89
1426 but S. Peter (as Salmeron testifieth) though he were Head, and Iudge ouer the other Apostles, but S. Peter (as Salmeron Testifieth) though he were Head, and Judge over the other Apostles, cc-acp n1 np1 (c-acp np1 vvz) cs pns31 vbdr n1, cc n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 89
1427 so behaued himselfe among them that he might seeme in a manner to haue neglected his Pastorship, by carrying himselfe as a Brother, so behaved himself among them that he might seem in a manner to have neglected his Pastorship, by carrying himself as a Brother, av vvd px31 p-acp pno32 cst pns31 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vhi vvn po31 n1, p-acp vvg px31 p-acp dt n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 89
1428 and equall with them, and not as either Head, or Rector ouer them. So you out of Salmeron, whose words make wholly against you: and equal with them, and not as either Head, or Rector over them. So you out of Salmeron, whose words make wholly against you: cc j-jn p-acp pno32, cc xx p-acp d n1, cc n1 p-acp pno32. av pn22 av pp-f np1, rg-crq n2 vvb av-jn p-acp pn22: (16) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 89
1429 for in them he acknowledgeth the Pastorship of S. Peter ouer the other Apostles; & that he was their Iudge, their Head, & their Rector. for in them he acknowledgeth the Pastorship of S. Peter over the other Apostles; & that he was their Judge, their Head, & their Rector. c-acp p-acp pno32 pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp dt j-jn n2; cc cst pns31 vbds po32 n1, po32 n1, cc po32 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 89
1430 If therfore he say, that S. Peter carried himselfe with so great humility, that in some sort he may seeme to haue neglected his Pastorship, he sayth it not, to deny his Pastorall power, If Therefore he say, that S. Peter carried himself with so great humility, that in Some sort he may seem to have neglected his Pastorship, he say it not, to deny his Pastoral power, cs av pns31 vvb, cst n1 np1 vvd px31 p-acp av j n1, cst p-acp d n1 pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vhi vvn po31 n1, pns31 vvz pn31 xx, pc-acp vvi po31 n-jn n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 89
1431 but to shew, that in the exercise therof, he caried himselfe rather like a Brother, and equall, then as a Superior or Iudge: but to show, that in the exercise thereof, he carried himself rather like a Brother, and equal, then as a Superior or Judge: cc-acp pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 av, pns31 vvd px31 av av-j dt n1, cc j-jn, av c-acp dt j-jn cc n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 89
1432 which Salmeron might haue said of Christ, who sayth of himselfe, You call me Mayster and Lord, which Salmeron might have said of christ, who say of himself, You call me Master and Lord, r-crq np1 vmd vhi vvn pp-f np1, r-crq vvz pp-f px31, pn22 vvb pno11 n1 cc n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 89
1433 and you say well, for I am so: and you say well, for I am so: cc pn22 vvb av, c-acp pns11 vbm av: (16) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 89
1434 and yet he carried himselfe not as a Maister, but as a seruant, washing his Disciples feete. and yet he carried himself not as a Master, but as a servant, washing his Disciples feet. cc av pns31 vvd px31 xx a-acp dt n1, cc-acp c-acp dt n1, vvg po31 n2 n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 137 Page 89
1435 It is the property of the Spyder, to draw poyson from the same flower, out of which the Bee sucketh hony: It is the property of the Spider, to draw poison from the same flower, out of which the Bee sucketh honey: pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt d n1, av pp-f r-crq dt n1 vvz n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 89
1436 & so out of the singular modesty and humility of S. Peter in the exercise of his Pastorall power (which Salmeron alleageth to his great commendation) you draw an argument to disproue his authority; & so out of the singular modesty and humility of S. Peter in the exercise of his Pastoral power (which Salmeron allegeth to his great commendation) you draw an argument to disprove his Authority; cc av av pp-f dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n-jn n1 (r-crq np1 vvz p-acp po31 j n1) pn22 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 89
1437 to which S. Gregory hath answered longe since. to which S. Gregory hath answered long since. p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vhz vvn av-j a-acp. (16) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 89
1438 Peter (sayth he) the chiefe of the Apostles answered the complaint of the faythfull, not by his power, but by reason: Peter (say he) the chief of the Apostles answered the complaint of the faithful, not by his power, but by reason: np1 (vvz pns31) dt n-jn pp-f dt n2 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j, xx p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp p-acp n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 89
1439 for if when he was blamed by the faythfull, he had regarded the charge which he had receaued ouer the holy Church, he might haue answered, that the sheep should not dare to reprehend their Pastor, to whose care they were committed. for if when he was blamed by the faithful, he had regarded the charge which he had received over the holy Church, he might have answered, that the sheep should not Dare to reprehend their Pastor, to whose care they were committed. c-acp cs c-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j, pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 r-crq pns31 vhd vvn p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vmd vhi vvn, cst dt n1 vmd xx vvi pc-acp vvi po32 n1, p-acp rg-crq n1 pns32 vbdr vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 89
1440 But if in the complaint of the faythfull, he should haue said any thing of his owne power, But if in the complaint of the faithful, he should have said any thing of his own power, p-acp cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, pns31 vmd vhi vvn d n1 pp-f po31 d n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 89
1441 surely he had not bene the Doctor of meekenesse. surely he had not be the Doctor of meekness. av-j pns31 vhd xx vbn dt n1 pp-f n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 89
1442 Wherfore Peter exercised his power, but yet with meekenesse and humility, after the example of Christ, who being Lord and Maister, was in the middest of his Disciples, as one that ministred. Wherefore Peter exercised his power, but yet with meekness and humility, After the Exampl of christ, who being Lord and Master, was in the midst of his Disciples, as one that ministered. c-crq np1 vvd po31 n1, cc-acp av p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbg n1 cc n1, vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, c-acp pi cst vvd. (16) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 89
1460 yet this doing it with aduice, was agreeable to the Vertue of the man. And because eminency in spiritual power is not an honor, but a care of subiects, yet this doing it with Advice, was agreeable to the Virtue of the man. And Because eminency in spiritual power is not an honour, but a care of Subjects, av d vdg pn31 p-acp n1, vbds j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. cc c-acp n1 p-acp j n1 vbz xx dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, (16) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 90
1443 His example Peter followed, shewing himselfe to be meeke and humble of hart, & practising that lesson which he had learned from him, The Princes of nations dominiere ouer them, but you not so; His Exampl Peter followed, showing himself to be meek and humble of heart, & practising that Lesson which he had learned from him, The Princes of Nations dominiere over them, but you not so; po31 n1 np1 vvd, vvg px31 pc-acp vbi j cc j pp-f n1, cc vvg d n1 r-crq pns31 vhd vvn p-acp pno31, dt n2 pp-f n2 n1 p-acp pno32, cc-acp pn22 xx av; (16) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 89
1444 but he that is the greater, let him become as the yonger, and he that is the elder, as the wayter. but he that is the greater, let him become as the younger, and he that is the elder, as the waiter. p-acp pns31 cst vbz dt jc, vvb pno31 vvi p-acp dt jc, cc pns31 cst vbz dt n-jn, c-acp dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 89
1445 Yet neuerthelesse as humility hindred not Christ from shewing his power, and authority, when and where it was sitting, Yet nevertheless as humility hindered not christ from showing his power, and Authority, when and where it was sitting, av av c-acp n1 vvd xx np1 p-acp vvg po31 n1, cc n1, c-crq cc c-crq pn31 vbds vvg, (16) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 90
1446 so neither did it hinder Peter from exercising his iurisdiction, as often as occasion required: so neither did it hinder Peter from exercising his jurisdiction, as often as occasion required: av d vdd pn31 vvi np1 p-acp vvg po31 n1, c-acp av c-acp n1 vvd: (16) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 90
1447 for as Philip a reuerend Priest and Legate of the See Apostolike in the famous Councell of Ephesus, for as Philip a reverend Priest and Legate of the See Apostolic in the famous Council of Ephesus, c-acp c-acp np1 dt j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f dt vvb j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 90
1448 truly said, It is out of doubt, and notorious to all ages, that the holy and most blessed Peter Prince and Head of the Apostles, pillar of the fayth and foundation of the Catholike Church, receaued from Iesus Christ our Lord, our Sauiour, truly said, It is out of doubt, and notorious to all ages, that the holy and most blessed Peter Prince and Head of the Apostles, pillar of the faith and Foundation of the Catholic Church, received from Iesus christ our Lord, our Saviour, av-j vvd, pn31 vbz av pp-f n1, cc j p-acp d n2, cst dt j cc av-ds j-vvn np1 n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2, n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt jp n1, vvn p-acp np1 np1 po12 n1, po12 n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 90
1449 & redeemer of mankind, the keyes of the heauenly kingdome, and exercised the power of binding and losing which he had receaued, & redeemer of mankind, the keys of the heavenly Kingdom, and exercised the power of binding and losing which he had received, cc n1 pp-f n1, dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, cc vvn dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg r-crq pns31 vhd vvn, (16) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 90
1450 and that in his Successors he still liueth vntill this day. Some of the particulars in which he exercised his power, are expressed in holy Scripture. and that in his Successors he still lives until this day. some of the particulars in which he exercised his power, Are expressed in holy Scripture. cc cst p-acp po31 n2 pns31 av vvz p-acp d n1. d pp-f dt n2-j p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd po31 n1, vbr vvn p-acp j n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 138 Page 90
1451 We read in the Acts of the Apostles, that immediatly after the Ascension of Christ, Peter rising vp, proposed to the brethren the substituting of an other Apostle insteed of Iudas, exercising his authority therin. We read in the Acts of the Apostles, that immediately After the Ascension of christ, Peter rising up, proposed to the brothers the substituting of an other Apostle instead of Iudas, exercising his Authority therein. pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cst av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 vvg a-acp, vvn p-acp dt n2 dt n-vvg pp-f dt j-jn n1 av pp-f np1, vvg po31 n1 av. (16) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 90
1452 Peter (sayth S. Chrysostome) rising vp in the middest of the Disciples, said &c. Behold how feruent Peter is: Peter (say S. Chrysostom) rising up in the midst of the Disciples, said etc. Behold how fervent Peter is: np1 (vvz np1 np1) vvg a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vvd av vvb c-crq j np1 vbz: (16) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 90
1453 how he owneth the flock committed to him by Christ; how he sheweth himselfe Prince of this assembly. how he owneth the flock committed to him by christ; how he shows himself Prince of this assembly. c-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp np1; c-crq pns31 vvz px31 n1 pp-f d n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 90
1454 See likewise the modesty of Iames: he had bene made Bishop of Hierusalem, and yet sayth not a word. See likewise the modesty of James: he had be made Bishop of Jerusalem, and yet say not a word. n1 av dt n1 pp-f np1: pns31 vhd vbn vvn n1 pp-f np1, cc av vvz xx dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 90
1455 Consider also the singular modesty of the other Disciples, how they yeld the throne to Peter, not debating for it among themselues, as formerly they had done. Consider also the singular modesty of the other Disciples, how they yield the throne to Peter, not debating for it among themselves, as formerly they had done. np1 av dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2, c-crq pns32 vvb dt n1 p-acp np1, xx vvg p-acp pn31 p-acp px32, c-acp av-j pns32 vhd vdn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 90
1456 And further shewing, how Peter in this affayre exercised his authority before, and aboue the rest, he sayth: And further showing, how Peter in this affair exercised his Authority before, and above the rest, he say: cc av-j vvg, c-crq np1 p-acp d n1 vvn po31 n1 a-acp, cc p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz: (16) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 90
1457 Why doth he communicate this businesse with them? might he not haue made the election alone? He might without doubt but did not, Why does he communicate this business with them? might he not have made the election alone? He might without doubt but did not, q-crq vdz pns31 vvi d n1 p-acp pno32? vmd pns31 xx vhi vvn dt n1 av-j? pns31 vmd p-acp n1 cc-acp vdd xx, (16) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 90
1458 lest he might seeme partiall to any. And againe: This was the wisdome and foresight of this Doctor: lest he might seem partial to any. And again: This was the Wisdom and foresight of this Doctor: cs pns31 vmd vvi j p-acp d. cc av: d vbds dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 90
1459 He said not, We alone are sufficient to teach: and although he had right to appoint an Apostle, as much as all they had, He said not, We alone Are sufficient to teach: and although he had right to appoint an Apostle, as much as all they had, pns31 vvd xx, pns12 av-j vbr j pc-acp vvi: cc cs pns31 vhd j-jn pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-acp d c-acp d pns32 vhd, (16) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 90
1481 for he tooke away their liues with a word, and shewed himselfe to be the chiefest in the Church against sinne. for he took away their lives with a word, and showed himself to be the chiefest in the Church against sin. c-acp pns31 vvd av po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, cc vvd px31 pc-acp vbi dt js-jn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 91
1461 yet worthily doth he first before them all, exercise authority in the busines, qui omnes habebat in manu, who had all the rest at his disposition, and will: yet worthily does he First before them all, exercise Authority in the business, qui omnes habebat in manu, who had all the rest At his disposition, and will: av av-j vdz pns31 ord p-acp pno32 d, n1 n1 p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, r-crq vhd d dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc vmb: (16) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 90
1462 for this is he, to whom our Lord sayd; And thou being conuerted confirme thy brethren. So Chrysostome. And no lesse plainly Oecumenius: for this is he, to whom our Lord said; And thou being converted confirm thy brothers. So Chrysostom. And no less plainly Oecumenius: c-acp d vbz pns31, p-acp ro-crq po12 n1 vvd; cc pns21 vbg vvn vvi po21 n2. av np1. cc dx av-dc av-j np1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 90
1463 Not Iames (sayth he but Peter ryseth, to whom the gouerment of the Disciples was committed. Not James (say he but Peter Riseth, to whom the government of the Disciples was committed. xx np1 (vvz pns31 p-acp np1 vvz, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbds vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 91
1464 Nor did any of them make reply to Peters words; Nor did any of them make reply to Peter's words; ccx vdd d pp-f pno32 vvi n1 p-acp npg1 n2; (16) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 91
1465 but presently at his command, they appointed two whom they thought worthiest of that dignity, that God himselfe might designe one of them. but presently At his command, they appointed two whom they Thought Worthiest of that dignity, that God himself might Design one of them. cc-acp av-j p-acp po31 n1, pns32 vvd crd ro-crq pns32 vvd js pp-f d n1, cst np1 px31 vmd n1 pi pp-f pno32. (16) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 91
1466 Can any Catholike at this day more fully, or in more significant words expresse the exercise of S. Peters iurisdiction ouer the other Apostles and his power to command them, Can any Catholic At this day more Fully, or in more significant words express the exercise of S. Peter's jurisdiction over the other Apostles and his power to command them, vmb d jp p-acp d n1 av-dc av-j, cc p-acp av-dc j n2 vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 npg1 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2 cc po31 n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, (16) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 91
1467 then these two ancient Fathers haue done? To whom also I adioyne another like testimony of Leo the ninth, a learned & holy Pope . then these two ancient Father's have done? To whom also I adjoin Another like testimony of Leo the ninth, a learned & holy Pope. cs d crd j n2 vhb vdn? p-acp ro-crq av pns11 vvi j-jn j n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, dt j cc j n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 139 Page 91
1468 Silly therfore is your shift, whiles you reduce the force of this argument to Peters deposing of Iudas from his Bishoprick: Silly Therefore is your shift, while you reduce the force of this argument to Peter's deposing of Iudas from his Bishopric: j av vbz po22 n1, cs pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp npg1 n-vvg pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 140 Page 91
1469 for it insisteth not on his deposition, but on the election of Mathias in his place, which you conceale, not so much as mentioning it, for it insisteth not on his deposition, but on the election of Mathias in his place, which you conceal, not so much as mentioning it, c-acp pn31 vvz xx p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq pn22 vvb, xx av av-d c-acp vvg pn31, (16) chapter (DIV2) 140 Page 91
1470 because you know it to be vnanswerable. Because you know it to be unanswerable. c-acp pn22 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi j. (16) chapter (DIV2) 140 Page 91
1471 2. No lesse cunningly you shift of S. Peters giuing sentence of death vpon Ananias and Saphyra for their fraud and hypocrisy. 2. No less cunningly you shift of S. Peter's giving sentence of death upon Ananias and Saphyra for their fraud and hypocrisy. crd av-dx av-dc av-jn pn22 vvb pp-f n1 npg1 vvg n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 cc np1 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 91
1472 It was (say you no act of ordinary Magistracy, but an extraordinary act of Miracle, It was (say you no act of ordinary Magistracy, but an extraordinary act of Miracle, pn31 vbds (vvb pn22 dx n1 pp-f j n1, cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 91
1473 as Pauls striking of Elimas starke blind, was. as Paul's striking of Elymas stark blind, was. c-acp npg1 vvg pp-f np1 av-j j, vbds. (16) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 91
1474 But S. Augustine (or whosoeuer is author of the worke De mirabilibus sacrae scripturae ) teacheth you another lesson, saying; But S. Augustine (or whosoever is author of the work De mirabilibus Sacrae Scriptures) Teaches you Another Lesson, saying; p-acp n1 np1 (cc r-crq vbz n1 pp-f dt n1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la) vvz pn22 j-jn n1, vvg; (16) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 91
1475 Peter punished thē to shew how great his Apostolicall authority was, and how great their sinne, Peter punished them to show how great his Apostolical Authority was, and how great their sin, np1 vvd pno32 pc-acp vvi c-crq j po31 j n1 vbds, cc c-crq j po32 n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 91
1476 and that their chastisment might be an example to others. and that their chastisement might be an Exampl to Others. cc cst po32 n1 vmd vbi dt n1 p-acp n2-jn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 91
1477 And S. Gregory treating of the Pastorall function, and shewing how great benignity it requireth towards those that do well, And S. Gregory treating of the Pastoral function, and showing how great benignity it requires towards those that do well, cc np1 np1 vvg pp-f dt n-jn n1, cc vvg c-crq j n1 pn31 vvz p-acp d cst vdb av, (16) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 91
1478 and how great seuerity, and zeale of iustice towards those that offend, giues this fact of Peter, as an example. and how great severity, and zeal of Justice towards those that offend, gives this fact of Peter, as an Exampl. cc c-crq j n1, cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d cst vvb, vvz d n1 pp-f np1, c-acp dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 91
1479 From whence it is (sayth he) that Peter by authority from God, hauing the Principality of the holy Church, refused to be ouermuch reuerenced by Cornelius, that did well: From whence it is (say he) that Peter by Authority from God, having the Principality of the holy Church, refused to be overmuch reverenced by Cornelius, that did well: p-acp c-crq pn31 vbz (vvz pns31) d np1 p-acp n1 p-acp np1, vhg dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvd pc-acp vbi av vvn p-acp np1, cst vdd av: (16) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 91
1480 but when he found the fault of Ananias and Saphyra, he presently shewed, how farre he was growne in power aboue the rest: but when he found the fault of Ananias and Saphyra, he presently showed, how Far he was grown in power above the rest: cc-acp c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, pns31 av-j vvd, c-crq av-j pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 91
1482 And he addeth, that Peters zeale in punishing, declared the force of his power. And he adds, that Peter's zeal in punishing, declared the force of his power. cc pns31 vvz, cst npg1 n1 p-acp vvg, vvd dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 91
1483 The same is deliuered by S. Bernard , who speaking to Eugenius Pope of his power ouer the whole Church, The same is Delivered by S. Bernard, who speaking to Eugenius Pope of his power over the Whole Church, dt d vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vvg p-acp np1 n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 92
1484 and in particular to depose Bishops when they deserue it, sayth: He that holds the place of Peter, can with one blow kill Ananias; and Simon Magus, with another: and in particular to depose Bishops when they deserve it, say: He that holds the place of Peter, can with one blow kill Ananias; and Simon Magus, with Another: cc p-acp j pc-acp vvi n2 c-crq pns32 vvb pn31, vvz: pns31 cst vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, vmb p-acp crd n1 vvi np1; cc np1 np1, p-acp j-jn: (16) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 92
1485 and (to speake more plainly) it belongs only to the Bishop of Rome, to pronounce a peremptory sentence for the deposing of Bishops; and (to speak more plainly) it belongs only to the Bishop of Rome, to pronounce a peremptory sentence for the deposing of Bishops; cc (pc-acp vvi av-dc av-j) pn31 vvz av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2; (16) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 92
1486 because though others be called to a part of solicitude, yet he only hath the fulnesse of power &c. How thinke you Doctor Morton? whether is it fit, that we belieue these renowned Doctors of Gods Church, teaching vs, that the sentence of death pronounced by S. Peter against Ananias and Saphyra was an act of his ordinary power, Because though Others be called to a part of solicitude, yet he only hath the fullness of power etc. How think you Doctor Mortonum? whither is it fit, that we believe these renowned Doctors of God's Church, teaching us, that the sentence of death pronounced by S. Peter against Ananias and Saphyra was an act of his ordinary power, c-acp cs n2-jn vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av pns31 av-j vhz dt n1 pp-f n1 av q-crq vvb pn22 n1 np1? cs vbz pn31 j, cst pns12 vvb d j-vvn n2 pp-f npg1 n1, vvg pno12, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp np1 cc np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 92
1487 and iurisdiction, or you, denying it? and jurisdiction, or you, denying it? cc n1, cc pn22, vvg pn31? (16) chapter (DIV2) 141 Page 92
1488 3. He exercised his authority vpon Simon Magus, who (witnes S. Irenaeus) was the Prince and father of all heretikes. 3. He exercised his Authority upon Simon Magus, who (witness S. Irnaeus) was the Prince and father of all Heretics. crd pns31 vvd po31 n1 p-acp np1 np1, r-crq (n1 np1 np1) vbds dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 92
1489 The holy Apostle detected his wickednesse first at Samaria, and excommunicated him ; The holy Apostle detected his wickedness First At Samaria, and excommunicated him; dt j n1 vvn po31 n1 ord p-acp np1, cc vvn pno31; (16) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 92
1490 and afterwards (as S. Hierome and Theodoret report) went to Rome to oppose him, and there condemned his Doctrine. and afterwards (as S. Jerome and Theodoret report) went to Room to oppose him, and there condemned his Doctrine. cc av (c-acp np1 np1 cc np1 n1) vvd pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi pno31, cc a-acp vvd po31 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 92
1491 The Doctrine of Simons sorcery, seruing the Angels (sayth Tertullian) was reckoned among Idolatries, and condemned by Peter the Apostle in Simon himselfe. And S. Augustine : The Doctrine of Simons sorcery, serving the Angels (say Tertullian) was reckoned among Idolatries, and condemned by Peter the Apostle in Simon himself. And S. Augustine: dt n1 pp-f np1 n1, vvg dt n2 (vvz np1) vbds vvn p-acp n2, cc vvn p-acp np1 dt n1 p-acp np1 px31. cc np1 np1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 92
1492 At Rome the blessed Apostle Peter killed Simon the Magician by the true power of almighty God. At Rome the blessed Apostle Peter killed Simon the Magician by the true power of almighty God. p-acp np1 dt j-vvn n1 np1 vvd np1 dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j-jn np1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 92
1493 And Marianus with all the Regulars of Syria in their petition presented to the Councell of Constantinople vnder Menas God sent Agapete Pope of old Rome to Constantinople for the deposition of Anthymus, And Marianus with all the Regulars of Syria in their petition presented to the Council of Constantinople under Menas God sent Agapete Pope of old Room to Constantinople for the deposition of Anthymus, cc np1 p-acp d dt np1 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 np1 n1 fw-it n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 92
1494 and the fore-named heretikes, as hereofore he sent great Peter to the Romans, for the destruction of the sorcery of Simon. And S. Bernard: and the forenamed Heretics, as hereofore he sent great Peter to the Roman, for the destruction of the sorcery of Simon. And S. Bernard: cc dt j n2, c-acp av pns31 vvd j np1 p-acp dt njp2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. cc np1 np1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 92
1495 What more powerfull then Peter, who with the breath of his mouth ouertoke Simon Magus in the ayre, What more powerful then Peter, who with the breath of his Mouth overtook Simon Magus in the air, q-crq av-dc j cs np1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvd np1 np1 p-acp dt n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 92
1496 and receaued the keyes of the kingdome of Heauen in so singular a manner, that his sentence goes before the sentence of heauen? And to declare that the power of Peter still liueth in his Successors, he sayth: and received the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven in so singular a manner, that his sentence Goes before the sentence of heaven? And to declare that the power of Peter still lives in his Successors, he say: cc vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp av j dt n1, cst po31 n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? cc pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 pp-f np1 av vvz p-acp po31 n2, pns31 vvz: (16) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 92
1497 He that holds the place of Peter, can at one blow kill Simon Magus. He that holds the place of Peter, can At one blow kill Simon Magus. pns31 cst vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, vmb p-acp crd n1 vvi np1 np1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 92
1498 Nor was it voyd of mystery, that the first Arch-heretike, with his heresy, shold be condemned at Rome, by Peter, where all the heretikes, Nor was it void of mystery, that the First Arch-heretic, with his heresy, should be condemned At Rome, by Peter, where all the Heretics, ccx vbds pn31 j pp-f n1, cst dt ord n1, p-acp po31 n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp np1, p-acp np1, c-crq d dt n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 92
1499 and heresies of ensuing ages, were to be condemned by S. Peters Successors. and heresies of ensuing ages, were to be condemned by S. Peter's Successors. cc n2 pp-f j-vvg n2, vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 npg1 n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 142 Page 92
1500 4. He shewed himselfe to be Head, and Prince of the Apostles, in asking, and answearing often-times, in the name of them all. 4. He showed himself to be Head, and Prince of the Apostles, in asking, and answering oftentimes, in the name of them all. crd pns31 vvd px31 pc-acp vbi n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp vvg, cc vvg av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 d. (16) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 93
1501 When Christ exhorted the Apostles to perfection, Peter answered for all: Behold we haue left all things, and followed thee: When christ exhorted the Apostles to perfection, Peter answered for all: Behold we have left all things, and followed thee: c-crq np1 vvd dt n2 p-acp n1, np1 vvd p-acp d: vvb pns12 vhb vvn d n2, cc vvd pno21: (16) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 93
1502 what therefore shall we haue? And when some of the Disciples forsaking Christ, he asked the rest, will you also be gone? Peter as representing the person of them all, answered: what Therefore shall we have? And when Some of the Disciples forsaking christ, he asked the rest, will you also be gone? Peter as representing the person of them all, answered: r-crq av vmb pns12 vhi? cc c-crq d pp-f dt n2 vvg np1, pns31 vvd dt n1, vmb pn22 av vbi vvn? np1 p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f pno32 d, vvd: (16) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 93
1503 O Lord, to whom shall wee goe? thou hast the words of eternall life. Vpon which passage S. Cyrill writeth: Oh Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of Eternal life. Upon which passage S. Cyril Writeth: uh n1, p-acp ro-crq vmb pns12 vvi? pns21 vh2 dt n2 pp-f j n1. p-acp r-crq n1 np1 np1 vvz: (16) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 93
1504 It was not fitting, they should answeare confusedly; It was not fitting, they should answer confusedly; pn31 vbds xx vvg, pns32 vmd n1 av-vvn; (16) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 93
1505 and therfore giuing example of wisdome, and modesty to future ages, they answere by one, that was gouernor, and greater then the rest. and Therefore giving Exampl of Wisdom, and modesty to future ages, they answer by one, that was governor, and greater then the rest. cc av vvg n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 p-acp j-jn n2, pns32 vvb p-acp crd, cst vbds n1, cc jc cs dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 93
1506 And to another question of our Sauiour; Peter answered (sayth S. Cyrill) as Prince and Head of the rest. And to Another question of our Saviour; Peter answered (say S. Cyril) as Prince and Head of the rest. cc p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1; np1 vvd (vvz np1 np1) p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 93
1507 The same is testified by S. Cyprian, by S. Cyrill of Hierusalem, and S. Augustine Now that Peters answering for all, was an act declaratiue of his iurisdiction, is proued by the example of Christ our Lord: The same is testified by S. Cyprian, by S. Cyril of Jerusalem, and S. Augustine Now that Peter's answering for all, was an act declarative of his jurisdiction, is proved by the Exampl of christ our Lord: dt d vbz vvn p-acp np1 jp, p-acp n1 np1 pp-f np1, cc n1 np1 av cst np1 vvg p-acp d, vbds dt n1 n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 po12 n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 93
1508 for as oftentimes the Deane, because he is Head, and Superior of the Chapter, answereth for all the Canons, for as oftentimes the Deane, Because he is Head, and Superior of the Chapter, Answers for all the Canonas, c-acp c-acp av dt zz, c-acp pns31 vbz n1, cc j-jn pp-f dt n1, vvz p-acp d dt n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 93
1509 and in name of them all; and in name of them all; cc p-acp n1 pp-f pno32 d; (16) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 93
1510 so Christ, because he was Head & Mayster of all the Apostles in diuers occasiōs answered for them. The Pharisees demanded of them: so christ, Because he was Head & Master of all the Apostles in diverse occasions answered for them. The Pharisees demanded of them: av np1, c-acp pns31 vbds n1 cc n1 pp-f d dt n2 p-acp j n2 vvn p-acp pno32. dt np2 vvd pp-f pno32: (16) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 93
1511 Why doth your Mayster eat with Publicans and sinners? Christ answered for them: Why does your Master eat with Publicans and Sinners? christ answered for them: q-crq vdz po22 n1 vvi p-acp np1 cc n2? np1 vvd p-acp pno32: (16) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 93
1512 They that are in health, need not a Physitian, but they that are ill at ease. They that Are in health, need not a physician, but they that Are ill At ease. pns32 cst vbr p-acp n1, vvb xx dt n1, cc-acp pns32 cst vbr j-jn p-acp n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 93
1513 And when the same Pharisees saw the Apostles plucking eares of corne on the sabboth day, And when the same Pharisees saw the Apostles plucking ears of corn on the Sabbath day, cc c-crq dt d np1 vvd dt n2 vvg n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 93
1514 and asked them, why they did so? Christ answered for them, defending their fact by the example of Dauid. and asked them, why they did so? christ answered for them, defending their fact by the Exampl of David. cc vvd pno32, c-crq pns32 vdd av? np1 vvd p-acp pno32, vvg po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 93
1515 Wherfore as Christs answering for all the Apostles shewed him to be their Head, and Mayster, Wherefore as Christ answering for all the Apostles showed him to be their Head, and Master, c-crq p-acp npg1 vvg p-acp d dt n2 vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi po32 n1, cc n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 93
1516 so Peters answering for the other Apostles, declared him to be Mayster, and Rector of the Apostolicall Colledge. so Peter's answering for the other Apostles, declared him to be Master, and Rector of the Apostolical College. av np1 vvg p-acp dt j-jn n2, vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 143 Page 93
1517 5. Among the Christians newly conuerted at Antioch there arose a dispute, whether the law of Moyses were to be obserued, 5. Among the Christians newly converted At Antioch there arose a dispute, whither the law of Moses were to be observed, crd p-acp dt np1 av-j vvn p-acp np1 a-acp vvd dt n1, cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn, (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 93
1518 or no? for decision of this doubt, Paul, Barnaby and some others went vp to Hierusalem, to the Apostles and Priests, or no? for decision of this doubt, Paul, Barnaby and Some Others went up to Jerusalem, to the Apostles and Priests, cc dx? p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, np1, np1 cc d n2-jn vvd p-acp p-acp np1, p-acp dt n2 cc n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 93
1519 and chiefly to S. Peter, to whom as to the Head of the Church, and supreme Iudge of Controuersies the resolution of that doubt chiefly belonged. and chiefly to S. Peter, to whom as to the Head of the Church, and supreme Judge of Controversies the resolution of that doubt chiefly belonged. cc av-jn p-acp n1 np1, p-acp ro-crq a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc j n1 pp-f n2 dt n1 pp-f d n1 av-jn vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1520 Wherupon S. Paul himselfe speaking of this his iorney sayth: I went vp to Hierusalem &c. And Theodoret : Whereupon S. Paul himself speaking of this his journey say: I went up to Jerusalem etc. And Theodoret: c-crq np1 np1 px31 vvg pp-f d po31 n1 vvz: pns11 vvd a-acp p-acp np1 av cc np1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1521 Paul the preacher of truth, and the trumpet of the holy Ghost, ranne to great Peter, to bring from him a resolution of such doubts, Paul the preacher of truth, and the trumpet of the holy Ghost, ran to great Peter, to bring from him a resolution of such doubts, np1 dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvd p-acp j np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f d n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1522 as arising about the obseruation of the Law, did minister occasion of strife to them that were at Antioch: as arising about the observation of the Law, did minister occasion of strife to them that were At Antioch: c-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vdd vvi n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32 cst vbdr p-acp np1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1523 How much more need then haue we that are weake and contemptible to runne to your Apostolicall seat, to fetch salues for the sores of the Church. And S. Chrysostome sayth: How much more need then have we that Are weak and contemptible to run to your Apostolical seat, to fetch Salves for the sores of the Church. And S. Chrysostom say: c-crq av-d av-dc vvi av vhb pns12 d vbr j cc j pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 j n1, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. cc np1 np1 vvz: (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1524 Paul went to Peter, prae alijs, aboue others, and that, by reason of his authority, as S. Hierome expresseth And S. Ambrose: Paul went to Peter, Prae Alijs, above Others, and that, by reason of his Authority, as S. Jerome Expresses And S. Ambrose: np1 vvd p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la, p-acp n2-jn, cc d, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, c-acp n1 np1 vvz cc n1 np1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1525 because our Sauiour had committed to him the charge of the Churches. Because our Saviour had committed to him the charge of the Churches. p-acp po12 n1 vhd vvn p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1526 Nor did S. Pauls going to Peter, and the other Apostles, and Priests togeather with him, any way derogate from this supreme authority; Nor did S. Paul's going to Peter, and the other Apostles, and Priests together with him, any Way derogate from this supreme Authority; ccx vdd np1 npg1 vvg p-acp np1, cc dt j-jn n2, cc n2 av p-acp pno31, d n1 vvi p-acp d j n1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1527 as the bringing of a suite to the Parliament, derogateth not from the supreme Authority of the King, who is Head of the Parliament. as the bringing of a suit to the Parliament, derogateth not from the supreme authority of the King, who is Head of the Parliament. c-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vvz xx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz n1 pp-f dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1528 Wherfore Peter, as Head of the Church, for the determination of that doubt assembled a Synod at Hierusalem , which as it was the first Christian Councell, Wherefore Peter, as Head of the Church, for the determination of that doubt assembled a Synod At Jerusalem, which as it was the First Christian Council, c-crq np1, c-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvd dt n1 p-acp np1, r-crq c-acp pn31 vbds dt ord np1 n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1529 so was it the pattern of all others, that since that tyme haue bene held in the Church of Christ. so was it the pattern of all Others, that since that time have be held in the Church of christ. av vbds pn31 dt n1 pp-f d n2-jn, cst c-acp d n1 vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1530 For from this Councell it proceeded, (and euer since hath bene the custome of generall Councells) that the Pope presiding by himselfe, For from this Council it proceeded, (and ever since hath be the custom of general Counsels) that the Pope presiding by himself, p-acp p-acp d n1 pn31 vvd, (cc av c-acp vhz vbn dt n1 pp-f j n2) cst dt n1 vvg p-acp px31, (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1531 or by his legates, first declareth the fayth of the Roman Church, all Bishops subscribing, and condemning the contrary. or by his Legates, First Declareth the faith of the Roman Church, all Bishops subscribing, and condemning the contrary. cc p-acp po31 n2, ord vvz dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, d n2 vvg, cc vvg dt j-jn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1532 And this is done to the imitation of this Apostolicall Synod, in which Peter spake first, And this is done to the imitation of this Apostolical Synod, in which Peter spoke First, cc d vbz vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vvd ord, (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1533 and the rest following him, confirmed his sentence; and the rest following him, confirmed his sentence; cc dt n1 vvg pno31, vvd po31 n1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1534 Paul and Barnaby by relating the great signes and wonders God had done among the Gentils by them; Paul and Barnaby by relating the great Signs and wonders God had done among the Gentiles by them; np1 cc np1 p-acp vvg dt j n2 cc n2 np1 vhd vdn p-acp dt n2-j p-acp pno32; (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1535 and Iames, both by shewing the sentence giuen by Peter to accord with the words of the Prophets, and James, both by showing the sentence given by Peter to accord with the words of the prophets, cc np1, av-d p-acp vvg dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1536 and by giuing this verdit of his owne : and by giving this verdict of his own: cc p-acp vvg d n1 pp-f po31 d: (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1537 I iudge, that they which of the Gentils are conuerted to God, are not to be disquieted &c. These are the wordes which you obiect to proue that, not Peter, but Iames gaue sentence in the Apostolicall Synod; but without ground: I judge, that they which of the Gentiles Are converted to God, Are not to be disquieted etc. These Are the words which you Object to prove that, not Peter, but James gave sentence in the Apostolical Synod; but without ground: pns11 vvb, cst pns32 r-crq pp-f dt n2-j vbr vvn p-acp np1, vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn av d vbr dt n2 r-crq pn22 n1 pc-acp vvi d, xx np1, cc-acp np1 vvd n1 p-acp dt j n1; p-acp p-acp n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 94
1538 for the word, I iudge, contaynes no definitiue sentence, not expresseth any authority, but only signifieth, It seemes to me, or, my verdict is: the contrary were to make Iames Superiour to Peter, which no man euer said. for the word, I judge, contains no definitive sentence, not Expresses any Authority, but only signifies, It seems to me, or, my verdict is: the contrary were to make James Superior to Peter, which no man ever said. c-acp dt n1, pns11 vvb, vvz dx j n1, xx vvz av-d n1, cc-acp av-j vvz, pn31 vvz p-acp pno11, cc, po11 n1 vbz: dt n-jn vbdr pc-acp vvi np1 j-jn p-acp np1, r-crq dx n1 av vvd. (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 95
1539 Besides, that the definitiue sentence was giuen by Peter, the ancient Fathers expresly affirme, none of them so much as insinuating, that is was giuen by Iames. All the multitude (sayth S. Hierome held their peace, and into his (Peters) sentence Iames the Apostle and all the Priests togeather did passe. And long before him, Tertullian: Beside, that the definitive sentence was given by Peter, the ancient Father's expressly affirm, none of them so much as insinuating, that is was given by James All the multitude (say S. Jerome held their peace, and into his (Peter's) sentence James the Apostle and all the Priests together did pass. And long before him, Tertullian: p-acp, cst dt j n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1, dt j n2 av-j vvi, pix pp-f pno32 av av-d c-acp j-vvg, cst vbz vbds vvn p-acp np1 d dt n1 (vvz np1 np1 vvd po32 n1, cc p-acp po31 (npg1) n1 np1 dt n1 cc d dt n2 av vdd vvi. cc j p-acp pno31, np1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 95
1540 In that controuersy of keeping the law, Peter by instinct of the holy Ghost, spake of the vocation of the Gentils. In that controversy of keeping the law, Peter by instinct of the holy Ghost, spoke of the vocation of the Gentiles. p-acp d n1 pp-f vvg dt n1, np1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvd pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j. (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 95
1541 And hauing set downe S. Peters words, he addeth: And having Set down S. Peter's words, he adds: cc vhg vvn a-acp n1 npg1 n2, pns31 vvz: (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 95
1542 This sentence both losed those things that were omitted of the law, and bound those that were reserued. This sentence both losed those things that were omitted of the law, and bound those that were reserved. d n1 d vvd d n2 cst vbdr vvn pp-f dt n1, cc vvn d cst vbdr vvn. (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 95
1543 It was therfore the authority of Peter that did bind and lose in that Councell: for which cause S. Hierome calls S. Peter, The Prince, or author of the decree. It was Therefore the Authority of Peter that did bind and loose in that Council: for which cause S. Jerome calls S. Peter, The Prince, or author of the Decree. pn31 vbds av dt n1 pp-f np1 cst vdd vvi cc vvi p-acp d n1: p-acp r-crq n1 n1 np1 vvz n1 np1, dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 95
1544 And finally the sentence of Peter was confirmed, and ratified by the whole Councell, and sent to Antioch by Paul and others, chosen to that purpose, to the end they might publish it, And finally the sentence of Peter was confirmed, and ratified by the Whole Council, and sent to Antioch by Paul and Others, chosen to that purpose, to the end they might publish it, cc av-j dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn, cc vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc vvd p-acp np1 p-acp np1 cc n2-jn, vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1 pns32 vmd vvi pn31, (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 95
1545 as an Ordinance of the holy Ghost. as an Ordinance of the holy Ghost. c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 144 Page 95
1546 6. Peter exercised his pastorall function by promulgating the Ghospell both to the Iewes and Gentils. To the Iewes; 6. Peter exercised his pastoral function by promulgating the Gospel both to the Iewes and Gentiles. To the Iewes; crd np1 vvd po31 j-jn n1 p-acp j-vvg dt n1 av-d p-acp dt np2 cc n2-j. p-acp dt np2; (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 95
1547 for he first of all the Apostles vpon the very day of Pentecost, immediatly after the receauing of the holy Ghost, preached vnto them Iesus Christ , for he First of all the Apostles upon the very day of Pentecost, immediately After the receiving of the holy Ghost, preached unto them Iesus christ, c-acp pns31 ord pp-f d dt n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, av-j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1, vvn p-acp pno32 np1 np1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 95
1548 and exhorting them to pennance, at that one Sermon conuerted about 3000. soules. He spake (sayth S. Chrysostome) as the month of all; and exhorting them to penance, At that one Sermon converted about 3000. Souls. He spoke (say S. Chrysostom) as the Monn of all; cc vvg pno32 p-acp n1, p-acp d crd n1 vvn p-acp crd n2. pns31 vvd (vvz np1 np1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f d; (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 95
1549 and the other eleuen stood by, approuing with their testimony, what he sayd. and the other eleuen stood by, approving with their testimony, what he said. cc dt j-jn crd vvd p-acp, vvg p-acp po32 n1, r-crq pns31 vvd. (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 95
1550 Peter also was the man, that first preached to the Gentils, and that by speciall Commission from God, Peter also was the man, that First preached to the Gentiles, and that by special Commission from God, np1 av vbds dt n1, cst ord vvd p-acp dt n2-j, cc cst p-acp j n1 p-acp np1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 95
1551 as he declared in the Councell of Hierusalem, saying: as he declared in the Council of Jerusalem, saying: c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg: (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 95
1552 Men brethren, you know, that of old dayes God among vs chose, that by my mouth the Gentils shold heare the word of the Ghospell, and beleeue. Men brothers, you know, that of old days God among us chosen, that by my Mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the Gospel, and believe. n2 n2, pn22 vvb, cst pp-f j n2 np1 p-acp pno12 vvd, cst p-acp po11 n1 dt n2-j vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvi. (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 95
1553 And to this end, when God sent Cornelius the Centurion vnto him to be instructed, he shewed vnto him that maruelous vision, which is described in the Acts of the Apostles, to declare, that the tyme of founding the Church among the Gentils was now come: And to this end, when God sent Cornelius the Centurion unto him to be instructed, he showed unto him that marvelous vision, which is described in the Acts of the Apostles, to declare, that the time of founding the Church among the Gentiles was now come: cc p-acp d n1, c-crq np1 vvd np1 dt n1 p-acp pno31 pc-acp vbi vvn, pns31 vvd p-acp pno31 cst j n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n2-j vbds av vvn: (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 95
1554 And by bidding him, kill and eat, he declared him to be the Head of the Church; And by bidding him, kill and eat, he declared him to be the Head of the Church; cc p-acp vvg pno31, vvb cc vvi, pns31 vvd pno31 p-acp vbb dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 96
1555 for eating is an action, that belongs to the head. for eating is an actium, that belongs to the head. c-acp vvg vbz dt n1, cst vvz p-acp dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 96
1556 Hereupon Peter out of hand preached the Ghospell to Cornelius, and other his friends and kindred, and baptized them. Hereupon Peter out of hand preached the Gospel to Cornelius, and other his Friends and kindred, and baptised them. av np1 av pp-f n1 vvd dt n1 p-acp np1, cc j-jn po31 n2 cc n1, cc j-vvn pno32. (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 96
1741 We pretermit (say you) the testimony of Pope Leo, wherof reason is giuen hereafter: We pretermit (say you) the testimony of Pope Leo, whereof reason is given hereafter: pns12 vvi (vvb pn22) dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, c-crq n1 vbz vvn av: (18) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 107
1557 Againe, who but Perer foūded the Churches of Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithinia, in which Constantinople is? who founded the Patriarchall seates of Antioch, (where the faythfull were first called Christians) but Peter? Who the other seates of Alexandria, Again, who but Peter founded the Churches of Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithinia, in which Constantinople is? who founded the Patriarchal seats of Antioch, (where the faithful were First called Christians) but Peter? Who the other seats of Alexandria, av, r-crq p-acp n1 vvd dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, cc np1, p-acp r-crq np1 vbz? q-crq vvd dt j n2 pp-f np1, (c-crq dt j vbdr ord vvn np1) p-acp np1? q-crq dt j-jn n2 pp-f np1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 96
1558 and Rome, the one by S. Marke his Disciple, and the other by himselfe, but Peter? For Christ according to his promise, chose him to found his Church, and Room, the one by S. Mark his Disciple, and the other by himself, but Peter? For christ according to his promise, chosen him to found his Church, cc vvi, dt pi p-acp n1 vvi po31 n1, cc dt n-jn p-acp px31, cc-acp np1? p-acp np1 vvg p-acp po31 n1, vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 96
1559 and as S. Ambrofe sayth first of all to begin it (both amongst the Iewes and Gentils) giuing him therby, the same place in his Church, which the foundation hath in a materiall building; and as S. Ambrofe say First of all to begin it (both among the Iewes and Gentiles) giving him thereby, the same place in his Church, which the Foundation hath in a material building; cc p-acp n1 av vvz ord pp-f d pc-acp vvi pn31 (av-d p-acp dt np2 cc n2-j) vvg pno31 av, dt d n1 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq dt n1 vhz p-acp dt j-jn n1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 96
1560 and by that meanes notifying his supereminent dignity vnto vs: and by that means notifying his supereminent dignity unto us: cc p-acp d n2 vvg po31 j n1 p-acp pno12: (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 96
1561 for as S. Chrysostome wisely obserueth ▪ One thing it is, to open a gate that is shut, for as S. Chrysostom wisely observeth ▪ One thing it is, to open a gate that is shut, c-acp c-acp np1 np1 av-j vvz ▪ crd n1 pn31 vbz, pc-acp vvi dt n1 cst vbz vvn, (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 96
1562 & giue begining to a worke (as S. Peter did,) and another thing, to prosecute the same worke, & give beginning to a work (as S. Peter did,) and Another thing, to prosecute the same work, cc vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 (c-acp np1 np1 vdd,) cc j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi dt d n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 96
1563 after it is begun, as the rest of the Apostles did. After it is begun, as the rest of the Apostles did. c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vdd. (16) chapter (DIV2) 145 Page 96
1564 7. Peter, of all the Apostles, wrought the first miracle after the ascension of Christ, in confirmation of the Ghospell which he had promulgated, curing a man that was lame from the wombe of his mother : 7. Peter, of all the Apostles, wrought the First miracle After the Ascension of christ, in confirmation of the Gospel which he had promulgated, curing a man that was lame from the womb of his mother: crd np1, pp-f d dt n2, vvd dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns31 vhd vvn, vvg dt n1 cst vbds j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 96
1565 which S. Ambrose interpreteth to be an act of his supreme Pastorall power; which S. Ambrose interpreteth to be an act of his supreme Pastoral power; r-crq n1 np1 vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f po31 j n-jn n1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 96
1566 the healing and consolidating the lame mans feete, betokening him to be the firme, and solide foundation of the Church. the healing and consolidating the lame men feet, betokening him to be the firm, and solid Foundation of the Church. dt j-vvg cc vvg dt j ng1 n2, vvg pno31 pc-acp vbi dt j, cc j n1 pp-f dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 96
1567 Because Peter (sayth S. Ambrose) is the Rock on which the Church is built, with great reason he first healeth the feete, that as he holdeth the foundation of fayth in the Church, Because Peter (say S. Ambrose) is the Rock on which the Church is built, with great reason he First heals the feet, that as he holds the Foundation of faith in the Church, p-acp np1 (vvz np1 np1) vbz dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, p-acp j n1 pns31 ord vvz dt n2, cst c-acp pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 96
1568 so likewise in man he may confirme the foundations of his limbes. so likewise in man he may confirm the foundations of his limbs. av av p-acp n1 pns31 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f po31 n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 96
1569 It was Peter also that raised Tabitha from death , working that kind of miracle, first before any other of the Apostles. It was Peter also that raised Tabitha from death, working that kind of miracle, First before any other of the Apostles. pn31 vbds np1 av cst vvd np1 p-acp n1, vvg d n1 pp-f n1, ord p-acp d n-jn pp-f dt n2. (16) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 96
1570 And that aswell in working these first miracles, as by performing other admirable things in the first place before the other Apostles, he exercised his iurisdiction and authority, S. Chrysostome expresseth in these words: And that aswell in working these First Miracles, as by performing other admirable things in the First place before the other Apostles, he exercised his jurisdiction and Authority, S. Chrysostom Expresses in these words: cc cst av p-acp vvg d ord n2, c-acp p-acp vvg j-jn j n2 p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, pns31 vvd po31 n1 cc n1, n1 np1 vvz p-acp d n2: (16) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 96
1571 Peter walking as a Captaine in his army, did consider which part was vnited, and well ordered, and which wanted his presence: Peter walking as a Captain in his army, did Consider which part was united, and well ordered, and which wanted his presence: np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vdd vvi r-crq n1 vbds vvn, cc av vvn, cc r-crq vvd po31 n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 97
1572 See how diligently he runnes vp and downe, and is found to be the first in euery place. See how diligently he runs up and down, and is found to be the First in every place. vvb c-crq av-j pns31 vvz a-acp cc a-acp, cc vbz vvn pc-acp vbi dt ord p-acp d n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 97
1573 When an Apostle is to be chosen, he's the first: When an Apostle is to be chosen, he's the First: c-crq dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, pns31|vbz dt ord: (16) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 97
1574 When the Iewes are to be certified that the Apostles are not druncke, when the lame man is to be cured, When the Iewes Are to be certified that the Apostles Are not drunk, when the lame man is to be cured, c-crq dt np2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn cst dt n2 vbr xx vvn, c-crq dt j n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, (16) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 97
1575 when the Ghospell is to be preached, he is before others: when the Gospel is to be preached, he is before Others: c-crq dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, pns31 vbz p-acp n2-jn: (16) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 97
1576 When the Princes, and Ananias are to be proceeded against, and when cures are to be made by a shadow, Peter is the man: When the Princes, and Ananias Are to be proceeded against, and when cures Are to be made by a shadow, Peter is the man: c-crq dt n2, cc np1 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, cc q-crq n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, np1 vbz dt n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 97
1577 and when miracles are to be wrought, he steps out first: where there is danger, and where gouerment is necessary, there Peter is: and when Miracles Are to be wrought, he steps out First: where there is danger, and where government is necessary, there Peter is: cc c-crq n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, pns31 vvz av ord: c-crq pc-acp vbz n1, cc c-crq n1 vbz j, a-acp np1 vbz: (16) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 97
1578 but when things are in peace and tranquility, they are left to all the Apostles indifferently. but when things Are in peace and tranquillity, they Are left to all the Apostles indifferently. cc-acp c-crq n2 vbr p-acp n1 cc n1, pns32 vbr vvn p-acp d dt n2 av-j. (16) chapter (DIV2) 146 Page 97
1579 Lastly Peter by the iudgment of our Lord was appointed to feed his flock, whē he said vnto him, feed my lambes, feed my sheep. Lastly Peter by the judgement of our Lord was appointed to feed his flock, when he said unto him, feed my Lambs, feed my sheep. ord np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp pno31, vvb po11 n2, vvb po11 n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 97
1580 By lambes, he vnderstandeth the faythfull people: By Lambs, he understandeth the faithful people: p-acp n2, pns31 vvz dt j n1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 97
1581 by sheep (which are the dammes of the lambes) the Bishops and other Pastors of the Church. by sheep (which Are the dammes of the Lambs) the Bishops and other Pastors of the Church. p-acp n1 (r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n2) dt n2 cc j-jn ng1 pp-f dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 97
1582 Wherfore S. Peter in the exequution of his Pastorall charge, among other admonitions, which he giueth to his subiects, putteth the Bishops and Pastors in mind of their dueties, alluding to the words feed my sheep, by which Christ made him supreme Pastor of Pastors vnder himselfe. Wherefore S. Peter in the execution of his Pastoral charge, among other admonitions, which he gives to his Subjects, putteth the Bishops and Pastors in mind of their duties, alluding to the words feed my sheep, by which christ made him supreme Pastor of Pastors under himself. q-crq n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n-jn n1, p-acp j-jn n2, r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n2-jn, vvz dt n2 cc ng1 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2, vvg p-acp dt n2 vvb po11 n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vvd pno31 j n1 pp-f ng1 p-acp px31. (16) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 97
1583 Feed (sayth he the flock of God, which is among you, prouiding not by constraint, but willingly according to God; Feed (say he the flock of God, which is among you, providing not by constraint, but willingly according to God; vvb (vvz pns31 dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz p-acp pn22, vvg xx p-acp n1, cc-acp av-j vvg p-acp np1; (16) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 97
1584 neither for filthy lucres sake but voluntarily; nor as ouer-ruling in the Clergy, but made examples of the flock from the hart. neither for filthy lucres sake but voluntarily; nor as overruling in the Clergy, but made Examples of the flock from the heart. av-dx p-acp j fw-la n1 cc-acp av-jn; ccx p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vvd n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 97
1585 And when the Prince of Pastors shall appeare, you shall receaue the incorruptible crowne of glory. And when the Prince of Pastors shall appear, you shall receive the incorruptible crown of glory. cc c-crq dt n1 pp-f ng1 vmb vvi, pn22 vmb vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1. (16) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 97
1586 Now that S. Peter made this exhortation to them, as their Superior, & chiefe Pastor, is declared by the second Councell of Nice: Now that S. Peter made this exhortation to them, as their Superior, & chief Pastor, is declared by the second Council of Nicaenae: av cst np1 np1 vvd d n1 p-acp pno32, c-acp po32 j-jn, cc j-jn n1, vbz vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f j: (16) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 97
1587 Peter the chiefe Apostle cōmanded, Feed the flock of our Lord, administring your Bishopricks, not by force, but voluntarily &c. And Haymo: Peter the chief Apostle commanded, Feed the flock of our Lord, administering your Bishoprics, not by force, but voluntarily etc. And Haymo: np1 dt j-jn n1 vvd, vvb dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, j-vvg po22 n2, xx p-acp n1, cc-acp av-jn av cc fw-la: (16) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 97
1588 The chiefe Pastor of the Church admonisheth the other Pastors, sayng: Seniors that are among you, I beseech you &c. And the Bishops of the East, The chief Pastor of the Church Admonisheth the other Pastors, saying: Seniors that Are among you, I beseech you etc. And the Bishops of the East, dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz dt j-jn ng1, vvg: n2-jn cst vbr p-acp pn22, pns11 vvb pn22 av cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (16) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 97
1589 when they banded themselues against the preuarication of their Patriarch Acacius, writ to Pope Symmachus: when they banded themselves against the prevarication of their Patriarch Acacius, writ to Pope Symmachus: c-crq pns32 vvd px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 np1, vvn p-acp n1 np1: (16) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 97
1590 Thou art euery day taught by thy sacred Doctor Peter, to feed the sheep of Christ, which are cōmitted to thee throughout the habitable earth, not constrained by force, but willingly &c. Thou art every day taught by thy sacred Doctor Peter, to feed the sheep of christ, which Are committed to thee throughout the habitable earth, not constrained by force, but willingly etc. pns21 vb2r d n1 vvn p-acp po21 j n1 np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pno21 p-acp dt j n1, xx vvn p-acp n1, cc-acp av-j av (16) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 97
1591 CHAP. X. Doctor Mortons obiections against the former Doctrine, answeared. CHAP. X. Doctor Mortons objections against the former Doctrine, answered. np1 fw-la n1 np1 n2 p-acp dt j n1, vvd. (17) chapter (DIV2) 147 Page 98
1592 THESE examples taken out of the holy Scripture, expounded by the ancient Fathers, conuince that S. Peter in diuers occasions exercised acts of iurisdiction properly belonging to his authority, ouer the Apostles, and ouer the whole Church. THESE Examples taken out of the holy Scripture, expounded by the ancient Father's, convince that S. Peter in diverse occasions exercised acts of jurisdiction properly belonging to his Authority, over the Apostles, and over the Whole Church. d n2 vvn av pp-f dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt j n2, vvi d n1 np1 p-acp j n2 vvn n2 pp-f n1 av-j vvg p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n2, cc p-acp dt j-jn n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 148 Page 98
1593 And the same will yet more appeare by the futility of the Arguments which you frame to disproue his Supremacy. And the same will yet more appear by the futility of the Arguments which you frame to disprove his Supremacy. cc dt d vmb av av-dc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 r-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi po31 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 148 Page 98
1594 The first is, that be had no Crowne on his head to shew his Empire ▪ nor Miter to shew his pastorall dominion ouer the other Apostles: The First is, that be had no Crown on his head to show his Empire ▪ nor Miter to show his pastoral dominion over the other Apostles: dt ord vbz, d vbi vhn dx n1 p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 ▪ ccx n1 pc-acp vvi po31 j-jn n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 98
1595 for though Peter had no Empire, as being no temporall Prince, yet (as Baronius sheweth all the Priests in the old testament (which represented our Bishops) did vse Miters: for though Peter had no Empire, as being no temporal Prince, yet (as Baronius shows all the Priests in the old Testament (which represented our Bishops) did use Miters: c-acp cs np1 vhd dx n1, c-acp vbg dx j n1, av (c-acp np1 vvz d dt n2 p-acp dt j n1 (r-crq vvn po12 n2) vdd vvi n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 98
1596 and the high Priest (representing the Pope in the law of grace) had an especiall Miter odorned with a plate of gold, which the Scripture calleth a Crowne , and the high Priest (representing the Pope in the law of grace) had an especial Miter odorned with a plate of gold, which the Scripture calls a Crown, cc dt j n1 (vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1) vhd dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq dt n1 vvz dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 98
1597 & (as Iosephus testifieth made in a triple forme. & (as Iosephus Testifieth made in a triple Form. cc (c-acp np1 vvz vvd p-acp dt j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 98
1598 How then do you proue that S. Peter (who call's the Priesthood of the new testament a kingly Priesthood had not a triple Miter or Crowne as his Successor now hath? (though not so rich, by reason of the pouerty in which the Church at those her first beginnings was) especially since S. Hierome treating of the Sacerdotall Ornaments of the law of Moyses, affirmeth, that in Christ they are more perfectly consummated. How then do you prove that S. Peter (who call's the Priesthood of the new Testament a kingly Priesthood had not a triple Miter or Crown as his Successor now hath? (though not so rich, by reason of the poverty in which the Church At those her First beginnings was) especially since S. Jerome treating of the Sacerdotal Ornament of the law of Moses, Affirmeth, that in christ they Are more perfectly consummated. uh-crq av vdb pn22 vvi d n1 np1 (r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 dt j n1 vhd xx dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1 av vhz? (cs xx av j, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 p-acp d po31 ord n2 vbds) av-j p-acp n1 np1 vvg pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz, cst p-acp np1 pns32 vbr av-dc av-j vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 149 Page 98
1599 2. You say, that Peter had no Legates à laetere to carry his mandats. This is your ignorance: 2. You say, that Peter had no Legates à laetere to carry his mandates. This is your ignorance: crd pn22 vvb, cst np1 vhd dx n2 fw-fr fw-la pc-acp vvi po31 n2. d vbz po22 n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 98
1600 for as the Pope sendeth to other Churches his decrees, made with the aduice of his Confistory; for as the Pope sends to other Churches his decrees, made with the Advice of his Confistory; c-acp c-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp j-jn n2 po31 n2, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 99
1601 so S. Peter with aduice of the rest assembled with him in the Councell of Hierusalem, chose out two prime men, Iudas, surnamed Barsabas, so S. Peter with Advice of the rest assembled with him in the Council of Jerusalem, chosen out two prime men, Iudas, surnamed Barsabbas, av n1 np1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd av crd j-jn n2, np1, vvn np1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 99
1602 and Silas, togeather with Paul and Barnaby to cary the mandats or decrees of that Councell to the Churches of Antioch, Syria, and Cilicia . and Silas, together with Paul and Barnaby to carry the mandates or decrees of that Council to the Churches of Antioch, Syria, and Cilicia. cc np1, av p-acp np1 cc np1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 150 Page 99
1603 Your third Obiection is No person was admitted (a pride which S. Peter abhorred) to kisse his feete. Your third Objection is No person was admitted (a pride which S. Peter abhorred) to kiss his feet. po22 ord n1 vbz dx n1 vbds vvn (dt n1 r-crq n1 np1 vvd) pc-acp vvi po31 n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 99
1604 From whence to inferre, that S. Peter was not Head of the Church, or that he exercised not any iurisdiction ouer the other Apostles, is an argument, that deserues no answer; From whence to infer, that S. Peter was not Head of the Church, or that he exercised not any jurisdiction over the other Apostles, is an argument, that deserves no answer; p-acp c-crq pc-acp vvi, cst n1 np1 vbds xx n1 pp-f dt n1, cc cst pns31 vvd xx d n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, vbz dt n1, cst vvz dx n1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 99
1605 the Consequent hauing as little connexion with the Antecedent as an Egg with an Oyster. the Consequent having as little connexion with the Antecedent as an Egg with an Oyster. dt j vhg p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 99
1606 But you are so pleased with it, that you repeat it afterwards againe , and both here and there vrge it against the Pope, to disproue his supremacy, not considering, that if it be a sinne in him to admit of that honor, But you Are so pleased with it, that you repeat it afterwards again, and both Here and there urge it against the Pope, to disprove his supremacy, not considering, that if it be a sin in him to admit of that honour, p-acp pn22 vbr av vvn p-acp pn31, cst pn22 vvb pn31 av av, cc d av cc pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1, xx vvg, cst cs pn31 vbb dt n1 p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 99
1607 yet it is no error in Doctrine, nor want of authority, and iurisdiction (which is the thing you should haue proued) but of humility; yet it is no error in Doctrine, nor want of Authority, and jurisdiction (which is the thing you should have proved) but of humility; av pn31 vbz dx n1 p-acp n1, ccx n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 (r-crq vbz dt n1 pn22 vmd vhi vvn) cc-acp pp-f n1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 99
1608 and therfore no more disproues his supreme authority, then Pride, or other vices disproue the supreme authority of a temporall Monarch, and Therefore no more disproves his supreme Authority, then Pride, or other vices disprove the supreme Authority of a temporal Monarch, cc av dx dc vvz po31 j n1, cs n1, cc j-jn n2 vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 99
1609 or the iurisdiction of any other Bishop. or the jurisdiction of any other Bishop. cc dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 99
1647 for he accepts it not, for his owne sanctity, or for any other personall quality ▪ as he is a priuat man, for he accepts it not, for his own sanctity, or for any other personal quality ▪ as he is a private man, c-acp pns31 vvz pn31 xx, c-acp po31 d n1, cc p-acp d j-jn j n1 ▪ c-acp pns31 vbz dt j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 101
1610 But wheras you attribute the admittance of this honor to Pride in the Vicar of Christ, you know that Bozius (whom you cite effectually proueth, that the Pope considering his place and supereminent dignity of being the Vicar and Lieutenant of Christ on earth, admitteth lesse honors then any temporall Prince or Bishop whatsoeuer; But whereas you attribute the admittance of this honour to Pride in the Vicar of christ, you know that Bozius (whom you Cite effectually Proves, that the Pope considering his place and supereminent dignity of being the Vicar and Lieutenant of christ on earth, admitteth less honours then any temporal Prince or Bishop whatsoever; p-acp cs pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pn22 vvb d np1 (r-crq pn22 vvb av-j vvz, cst dt n1 vvg po31 n1 cc j n1 pp-f vbg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, vvz dc n2 cs d j n1 cc n1 r-crq; (17) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 99
1611 which you conceale, that so you may taxe him with pride, for suffering his feet to be kissed. which you conceal, that so you may Tax him with pride, for suffering his feet to be kissed. r-crq pn22 vvb, cst av pn22 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp n1, p-acp vvg po31 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 99
1612 You might in like manner blame Christ for admitting the same honor from Mary Magdalene , You might in like manner blame christ for admitting the same honour from Mary Magdalene, pn22 vmd p-acp j n1 vvi np1 p-acp vvg dt d n1 p-acp np1 np1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 99
1613 and for suffering the Iewes to straw the bowes of the trees, and spread their owne garments in the way, vnder the very feet of the Asse on which he rid, and for suffering the Iewes to straw the bows of the trees, and spread their own garments in the Way, under the very feet of the Ass on which he rid, cc p-acp vvg dt np2 p-acp n1 dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cc vvi po32 d n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd, (17) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 99
1614 and for not prohibiting the Children to proclame his prayses: and for not prohibiting the Children to proclaim his praises: cc c-acp xx vvg dt n2 pc-acp vvi po31 n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 99
1615 for at that the Iewes stormed , as you do at the Popes permitting his feet to be kissed. for At that the Iewes stormed, as you do At the Popes permitting his feet to be kissed. c-acp p-acp d dt np2 vvd, c-acp pn22 vdb p-acp dt n2 vvg po31 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 151 Page 99
1616 Now that this honor of kissing his feet (and that prostrate on the ground) is no new thing (as Polydore Virgil by you cited, in a worke corrupted by Protestants, Now that this honour of kissing his feet (and that prostrate on the ground) is no new thing (as Polydore Virgil by you cited, in a work corrupted by Protestants, av cst d n1 pp-f vvg po31 n2 (cc d vvb p-acp dt n1) vbz dx j n1 (c-acp np1 np1 p-acp pn22 vvd, p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 100
1617 and which you also know to be prohibited, affirmeth) the history of the holy Virgin Susanna maketh good. and which you also know to be prohibited, Affirmeth) the history of the holy Virgae Susanna makes good. cc r-crq pn22 av vvb pc-acp vbi vvn, vvz) dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 np1 vvz j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 100
1618 And the same is proued by what Tertullian 100. yeares before that tyme reported of the manner vsed by the Roman Church in receauing of penitents, who (sayth he) did kneele downe to the Priests, And the same is proved by what Tertullian 100. Years before that time reported of the manner used by the Roman Church in receiving of penitents, who (say he) did kneel down to the Priests, cc dt d vbz vvn p-acp r-crq np1 crd n2 p-acp d n1 vvn pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp vvg pp-f n2-jn, r-crq (vvz pns31) vdd vvi a-acp p-acp dt n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 100
1619 and to the seruants of God. And the same is conuinced by the practise of ancient Christian Emperors, and Kings: of Iustinus; and to the Servants of God. And the same is convinced by the practice of ancient Christian Emperor's, and Kings: of Justinus; cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. cc dt d vbz j-vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j np1 n2, cc n2: pp-f np1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 100
1620 of both the Iustinians, the elder, and the yonger; of both the Justinians, the elder, and the younger; pp-f d dt njp2, dt n-jn, cc dt jc; (17) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 100
1621 of Fridericus the first, and the second, surnamed Aenobarbus; of Ludouicus, the first surnamed The godly, and Ludouicus the second; of Frederick the First, and the second, surnamed Aenobarbus; of Ludovicus, the First surnamed The godly, and Ludovicus the second; pp-f np1 dt ord, cc dt ord, vvn np1; pp-f np1, dt ord vvd dt j, cc np1 dt ord; (17) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 100
1622 of Luitprandus King of the Lombards; of Pipinus, Ludouicus Crassus, and Ludouicus the seauenth Kings of France; of Luitprand King of the Lombards; of Pipinus, Ludovicus Crassus, and Ludovicus the Seventh Kings of France; pp-f np1 n1 pp-f dt npg1; a-acp np1, np1 np1, cc np1 dt ord n2 pp-f np1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 100
1623 of Henry the first, and the second, kings of England: of Henry the First, and the second, Kings of England: pp-f np1 dt ord, cc dt ord, n2 pp-f np1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 100
1624 some of them falling downe prostrate on the ground to reuerence the Popes person, and kissing his feet; Some of them falling down prostrate on the ground to Reverence the Popes person, and kissing his feet; d pp-f pno32 vvg a-acp j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1, cc vvg po31 n2; (17) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 100
1625 and others performing the office of yeomen of his stitrop, and leading his horse, going themselues on foote by him. and Others performing the office of yeomen of his stitrop, and leading his horse, going themselves on foot by him. cc n2-jn vvg dt n1 pp-f n2 pp-f po31 n1, cc vvg po31 n1, vvg px32 p-acp n1 p-acp pno31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 100
1626 All which particulars if you please you may read in Baronius . All which particulars if you please you may read in Baronius. av-d r-crq n2-j cs pn22 vvb pn22 vmb vvi p-acp np1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 152 Page 100
1627 And this reuerence done to the Pope, was not obscurely foretold by the Prophet Isay, in two places, which are excellently pondered by Iacobus Gordon Huntley to this purpose, where withall he sheweth, that Caluin to auoyd the force of the former, corrupteth the facred text. And this Reverence done to the Pope, was not obscurely foretold by the Prophet Saiah, in two places, which Are excellently pondered by Iacobus Gordon Huntley to this purpose, where withal he shows, that Calvin to avoid the force of the former, corrupteth the facred text. cc d n1 vdn p-acp dt n1, vbds xx av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 np1, p-acp crd n2, r-crq vbr av-j vvn p-acp np1 np1 np1 p-acp d n1, c-crq av pns31 vvz, cst np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j, vvz dt j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 100
1668 but withall I know, that diuers of those Canons are alleaged by many ancient Fathers, by many Councells, but withal I know, that diverse of those Canonas Are alleged by many ancient Father's, by many Counsels, cc-acp av pns11 vvb, cst j pp-f d n2 vbr vvn p-acp d j n2, p-acp d n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 102
1628 The like is also gathered out of the other words of the same Prophet, speaking of the great power and maiesty of the kingdome of Christ on earth (which is his Church), where he mentioneth this promise made vnto it. The like is also gathered out of the other words of the same Prophet, speaking of the great power and majesty of the Kingdom of christ on earth (which is his Church), where he mentioneth this promise made unto it. dt j vbz av vvn av pp-f dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt d n1, vvg pp-f dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 (r-crq vbz po31 n1), c-crq pns31 vvz d n1 vvn p-acp pn31. (17) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 100
1629 The Children of them that humbled thee, shall come crouching to thee; and all that detracted from thee, shall adore the steps of thy feet: The Children of them that humbled thee, shall come crouching to thee; and all that detracted from thee, shall adore the steps of thy feet: dt n2 pp-f pno32 cst vvd pno21, vmb vvi vvg p-acp pno21; cc d cst vvd p-acp pno21, vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f po21 n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 100
1630 in which words is plainly foretold the adoration of the Church, and of her visible head on earth; in which words is plainly foretold the adoration of the Church, and of her visible head on earth; p-acp r-crq n2 vbz av-j vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f po31 j n1 p-acp n1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 100
1631 an honor which Caluin vpon this very place confesseth not to exceed that which is due to the Church, an honour which Calvin upon this very place Confesses not to exceed that which is due to the Church, dt n1 r-crq np1 p-acp d j n1 vvz xx pc-acp vvi d r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 100
1632 because it is giuen to Christ, who is adored in the Church: Because it is given to christ, who is adored in the Church: c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 100
1633 and Leo de Castro vpon the same text out of a very ancient record of the order of S. Benedict, concerning the customes of the Catholike Church, reporteth, that, Kings in ancient tymes going to the Synods of Bishops, did prostrate themselues before them and kisse the ground, not rising, and Leo de Castro upon the same text out of a very ancient record of the order of S. Benedict, Concerning the customs of the Catholic Church, Reporteth, that, Kings in ancient times going to the Synods of Bishops, did prostrate themselves before them and kiss the ground, not rising, cc fw-la fw-fr np1 p-acp dt d n1 av pp-f dt j j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, vvg dt n2 pp-f dt jp n1, vvz, cst, n2 p-acp j n2 vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, vdd vvi px32 p-acp pno32 cc vvb dt n1, xx vvg, (17) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 101
1634 vntill the Bishops descending from their seats did take them vp in their armes, and place them in thrones answerable to their Princely dignity. until the Bishops descending from their seats did take them up in their arms, and place them in thrones answerable to their Princely dignity. c-acp dt n2 vvg p-acp po32 n2 vdd vvi pno32 a-acp p-acp po32 n2, cc vvi pno32 p-acp n2 j p-acp po32 j n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 153 Page 101
1635 To this purpose also make the testimonies of S. Hierome, who speaking of S. Epiphanius, sayth: To this purpose also make the testimonies of S. Jerome, who speaking of S. Epiphanius, say: p-acp d n1 av vvi dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, zz vvg pp-f np1 np1, vvz: (17) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 101
1636 A great number of all ages and sexes did flock vnto him offering their little ones, and kissing his feet; A great number of all ages and sexes did flock unto him offering their little ones, and kissing his feet; dt j n1 pp-f d n2 cc n2 vdd vvi p-acp pno31 n1 po32 j pi2, cc vvg po31 n2; (17) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 101
1637 and of S. Chrysostome exhorting the people to prostrate themselues at the feet of the monkes, & kisse them: and of S. Chrysostom exhorting the people to prostrate themselves At the feet of the Monks, & kiss them: cc pp-f n1 np1 vvg dt n1 pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cc vvi pno32: (17) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 101
1638 Draw neare, touch their holy feet: Draw near, touch their holy feet: vvb av-j, vvb po32 j n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 101
1639 for it is a far greater honor to touch their feet, then to touch the heads of other men. for it is a Far greater honour to touch their feet, then to touch the Heads of other men. c-acp pn31 vbz dt av-j jc n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2, cs pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f j-jn n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 101
1640 It was therfore in the puter tymes of the Church, no disparagement to the greatest Princes to prostrate themselues, either to the Pope, It was Therefore in the puter times of the Church, no disparagement to the greatest Princes to prostrate themselves, either to the Pope, pn31 vbds av p-acp dt fw-la n2 pp-f dt n1, dx n1 p-acp dt js n2 pc-acp vvi px32, av-d p-acp dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 101
1641 or to Bishops, or to other holy seruants of Christ, and to kisse the hemms of their garments, and their feet: or to Bishops, or to other holy Servants of christ, and to kiss the hemms of their garments, and their feet: cc p-acp n2, cc p-acp j-jn j n2 pp-f np1, cc pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, cc po32 n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 101
1642 because as Alexander the great adoring Iaddus the high Priest of the Iewes, knew and testified, that he did in him exhibite that honor to God, whose Priest he was; Because as Alexander the great adoring Jaddus the high Priest of the Iewes, knew and testified, that he did in him exhibit that honour to God, whose Priest he was; c-acp c-acp np1 dt j vvg np1 dt j n1 pp-f dt np2, vvd cc vvn, cst pns31 vdd p-acp pno31 vvi d n1 p-acp np1, rg-crq n1 pns31 vbds; (17) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 101
1643 so Christian Emperors and Kings, when they adore the Pope, kissing his feete, do it to honor Christ in him, to whome that honor redoundeth, so Christian Emperor's and Kings, when they adore the Pope, kissing his feet, do it to honour christ in him, to whom that honour redoundeth, av np1 n2 cc n2, c-crq pns32 vvb dt n1, vvg po31 n2, vdb pn31 p-acp n1 np1 p-acp pno31, p-acp ro-crq d n1 vvz, (17) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 101
1644 euen as the honor done to an Embassador redounds to the king his Mayster. even as the honour done to an Ambassador redounds to the King his Master. av c-acp dt n1 vdn p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 po31 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 154 Page 101
1645 And as Princes by exhibiting this honor to the Vicar of Christ, no way disparage their royall greatnesse, And as Princes by exhibiting this honour to the Vicar of christ, no Way disparage their royal greatness, cc p-acp n2 p-acp vvg d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dx n1 vvi po32 j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 101
1646 so neither is the acceptance therof any note of pride in the Pope: so neither is the acceptance thereof any note of pride in the Pope: av av-dx vbz dt n1 av d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 101
1669 and confirmed by later Canons of the Church, and inserted word by word into them, and confirmed by later Canonas of the Church, and inserted word by word into them, cc vvn p-acp jc n2 pp-f dt n1, cc vvn n1 p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, (17) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 102
1648 but only for the publike authority, and spirituall power which he receaueth from Christ, and which properly, but only for the public Authority, and spiritual power which he receiveth from christ, and which properly, cc-acp av-j c-acp dt j n1, cc j n1 r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp np1, cc r-crq av-j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 101
1649 and principally is of Christ, who is honored and adored in his Vicar, as Tertullian noteth, saying: and principally is of christ, who is honoured and adored in his Vicar, as Tertullian notes, saying: cc av-j vbz pp-f np1, r-crq vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp po31 n1, c-acp np1 vvz, vvg: (17) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 101
1650 When thou castest thy selfe downe at the feet of thy brethren, thou touchest Christ, thou adorest Christ. When thou Chastest thy self down At the feet of thy brothers, thou touchest christ, thou adorest christ. c-crq pns21 vv2 po21 n1 a-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f po21 n2, pns21 vv2 np1, pns21 vv2 np1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 101
1651 And therfore the Pope hath on his shooe, a Crosse, which the faythfull kisse, to signify that they exhibite not that honor to him, And Therefore the Pope hath on his shoe, a Cross, which the faithful kiss, to signify that they exhibit not that honour to him, cc av dt n1 vhz p-acp po31 n1, dt n1, r-crq dt j n1, pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vvi xx d n1 p-acp pno31, (17) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 101
1652 but in him to Christ, whose person he representeth. but in him to christ, whose person he Representeth. cc-acp p-acp pno31 p-acp np1, rg-crq n1 pns31 vvz. (17) chapter (DIV2) 155 Page 101
1653 And finally wheras you obiect that, S. Peter abhorred this pride when Cornelius prostrated himselfe vnto him, I answere with S. Hierome , that Cornelius conceaued Peter to be some God, (as the Lycaonians thought of Paul & Barnaby) and therfore prostrated himselfe to honor him with the supreme adoration of Latria due to God alone, And finally whereas you Object that, S. Peter abhorred this pride when Cornelius prostrated himself unto him, I answer with S. Jerome, that Cornelius conceived Peter to be Some God, (as the Lycaonians Thought of Paul & Barnaby) and Therefore prostrated himself to honour him with the supreme adoration of Latria due to God alone, cc av-j cs pn22 n1 cst, n1 np1 vvd d n1 c-crq np1 vvd px31 p-acp pno31, pns11 vvb p-acp np1 np1, cst np1 vvd np1 pc-acp vbi d n1, (c-acp dt njp2 vvd pp-f np1 cc np1) cc av vvn px31 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 j-jn p-acp np1 av-j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 102
1654 as it appeareth out of S. Peters answer to him: Arise, for I also am a man. as it appears out of S. Peter's answer to him: Arise, for I also am a man. c-acp pn31 vvz av pp-f n1 npg1 n1 p-acp pno31: vvb, c-acp pns11 av vbm dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 102
1655 This kind of adoration, if any man should offer to the Pope, he would admonish and forbid him, as S. Peter did Cornelius. This kind of adoration, if any man should offer to the Pope, he would admonish and forbid him, as S. Peter did Cornelius. d n1 pp-f n1, cs d n1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1, pns31 vmd vvi cc vvi pno31, c-acp n1 np1 vdd np1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 102
1656 But yet if it be granted that (as some Fathers expound) Cornelius adored not S. Peter, But yet if it be granted that (as Some Father's expound) Cornelius adored not S. Peter, p-acp av cs pn31 vbb vvn cst (c-acp d n2 vvb) np1 vvd xx n1 np1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 102
1657 as a God, but as a man, yet S. Peter with great reason forbid him: as a God, but as a man, yet S. Peter with great reason forbid him: c-acp dt np1, cc-acp c-acp dt n1, av n1 np1 p-acp j n1 vvb pno31: (17) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 102
1658 for he adored him not, in respect of Christ, whose Vicar he was, but in respect of himselfe: for he adored him not, in respect of christ, whose Vicar he was, but in respect of himself: c-acp pns31 vvd pno31 xx, p-acp n1 pp-f np1, rg-crq n1 pns31 vbds, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f px31: (17) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 102
1659 and in like case the Pope would also forbid any man to adore him: and in like case the Pope would also forbid any man to adore him: cc p-acp j n1 dt n1 vmd av vvi d n1 pc-acp vvi pno31: (17) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 102
1660 but he knoweth (and so do you) that the cause why Catholikes exhibit that honor to him, is the excellent power giuen him by Christ, but he Knoweth (and so do you) that the cause why Catholics exhibit that honour to him, is the excellent power given him by christ, cc-acp pns31 vvz (cc av vdb pn22) cst dt n1 uh-crq njp2 vvi cst n1 p-acp pno31, vbz dt j n1 vvn pno31 p-acp np1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 102
1661 or rather Christ himselfe gouerning his Church in his Vicar. or rather christ himself governing his Church in his Vicar. cc av-c np1 px31 vvg po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 102
1662 which adoration is good, and pleasing to God, both as it is exhibited by the faythfull, which adoration is good, and pleasing to God, both as it is exhibited by the faithful, r-crq n1 vbz j, cc vvg p-acp np1, d c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 102
1663 and as it is admitted by the Pope. Your fourth Obiection is that, S. Peter had no Canon to direct the Apostles. and as it is admitted by the Pope. Your fourth Objection is that, S. Peter had no Canon to Direct the Apostles. cc c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1. po22 ord n1 vbz cst, n1 np1 vhd dx n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 156 Page 102
1664 Syr, the Apostles being guided by the holy Ghost, needed no humane Canons, nor constitutions for their owne direction. Sir, the Apostles being guided by the holy Ghost, needed no humane Canonas, nor constitutions for their own direction. n1, dt n2 vbg vvn p-acp dt j n1, vvd dx j n2, ccx n2 p-acp po32 d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 102
1665 But for the direction of all ecclefiasticall Pastors they made Ecclesiasticall Canons, which S. Peter as their Head, confirmed, But for the direction of all ecclesiastical Pastors they made Ecclesiastical Canonas, which S. Peter as their Head, confirmed, p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j ng1 pns32 vvd j n2, r-crq n1 np1 c-acp po32 n1, vvn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 102
1666 and deliuered by word of mouth to S. Clement his Disciple, and Successor in the Roman See: and Delivered by word of Mouth to S. Clement his Disciple, and Successor in the Roman See: cc vvd p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 np1 po31 n1, cc n1 p-acp dt np1 vvb: (17) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 102
1667 & he committing them to writing left them to posterity as Canons of the Apostles. I know, that your Magdeburgian Centurists cauil against them, as false, & suppositious: & he committing them to writing left them to posterity as Canonas of the Apostles. I know, that your Magdeburgian Centurists cavil against them, as false, & suppositious: cc pns31 vvg pno32 p-acp n1 vvd pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp n2 pp-f dt n2. pns11 vvb, cst po22 n1 n2 vvb p-acp pno32, c-acp j, cc j: (17) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 102
1670 as Franciscus Turrianus hath learnedly demonstrated (x), , & vindicated them from the Magdeburgian calumnies. as Francis Turrianus hath learnedly demonstrated (x),, & vindicated them from the Magdeburgian calumnies. c-acp np1 np1 vhz av-j vvn (crd),, cc vvn pno32 p-acp dt n1 n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 158 Page 102
1671 Your fifth and sixth Arguments are, that, S. Peter made no clayme, nor yet admittance of any appeale from the other Apostles; Your fifth and sixth Arguments Are, that, S. Peter made no claim, nor yet admittance of any appeal from the other Apostles; po22 ord cc ord n2 vbr, cst, n1 np1 vvd dx n1, ccx av n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2; (17) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 102
1672 no reseruation of any great case as by speciall prerogatiue due to himselfe, to wit, of admitting any out of the Dioces of another, absoluing those that are excommunicated by another, of Canonizing Saints, of confirming Synods, of granting plenary Indulgences &c. Who seeth not the futility of these obiections? For first the Apostles being confirmed in grace, no reservation of any great case as by special prerogative due to himself, to wit, of admitting any out of the Diocese of Another, absolving those that Are excommunicated by Another, of Canonizing Saints, of confirming Synods, of granting plenary Indulgences etc. Who sees not the futility of these objections? For First the Apostles being confirmed in grace, dx n1 pp-f d j n1 c-acp p-acp j n1 j-jn p-acp px31, pc-acp vvi, pp-f vvg d av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n-jn, vvg d cst vbr vvn p-acp j-jn, pp-f j-vvg n2, pp-f vvg n2, pp-f vvg j-jn n2 av q-crq vvz xx dt n1 pp-f d n2? p-acp ord dt n2 vbg vvn p-acp n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 103
1673 neither did, nor could wrong their subiects: in which case only Appeales are lawfull. neither did, nor could wrong their Subjects: in which case only Appeals Are lawful. dx vdd, ccx vmd vvi po32 n2-jn: p-acp r-crq n1 av-j vvz vbr j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 159 Page 103
1674 2. I haue already shewed that the resolution of that great case concerning the obseruation of the law of Moyses, was reserued to S. Peter; 2. I have already showed that the resolution of that great case Concerning the observation of the law of Moses, was reserved to S. Peter; crd pns11 vhb av vvn cst dt n1 pp-f cst j n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 160 Page 103
1675 and that he resolued the same in the Synod of Hierusalem, presiding in it: and when the Pope personally presideth in a Councell, there needeth no other confirmation. and that he resolved the same in the Synod of Jerusalem, presiding in it: and when the Pope personally presideth in a Council, there needs no other confirmation. cc cst pns31 vvd dt d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg p-acp pn31: cc c-crq dt n1 av-j vvz p-acp dt n1, a-acp vvz dx j-jn n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 160 Page 103
1676 3. When Christ made Peter Head of his whole Church, he gaue him power to bind & lose throughout the whole world, 3. When christ made Peter Head of his Whole Church, he gave him power to bind & loose throughout the Whole world, crd c-crq np1 vvd np1 n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1, pns31 vvd pno31 n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 103
1677 and therby power to excommunicate delinquents in whatsoeuer Dioces of other Bishops; and likewise to absolue them from the guilt of sinne, in the Sacrament of pennance, and thereby power to excommunicate delinquents in whatsoever Diocese of other Bishops; and likewise to absolve them from the guilt of sin, in the Sacrament of penance, cc av n1 pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f j-jn n2; cc av pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 103
1678 as also to binde by excommunication, and absolue from the same: and finally to release the penalty due to sinnes by Indulgences, out of the Sacrament: as also to bind by excommunication, and absolve from the same: and finally to release the penalty due to Sins by Indulgences, out of the Sacrament: c-acp av pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cc vvi p-acp dt d: cc av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1 j-jn p-acp n2 p-acp n2, av pp-f dt n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 103
1679 for the power of binding and losing which he gaue to Peter, he limited not to the Sacrament of Penance only. for the power of binding and losing which he gave to Peter, he limited not to the Sacrament of Penance only. c-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1, pns31 vvn xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 103
1680 But whether Peter exercised this power of excommunicating and pardoning by indulgences, we know not; for all his actions are not written. But whither Peter exercised this power of excommunicating and pardoning by Indulgences, we know not; for all his actions Are not written. p-acp cs np1 vvd d n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg p-acp n2, pns12 vvb xx; p-acp d po31 n2 vbr xx vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 103
1681 We know, that S. Paul did excommunicat the incestuous Corinthian , and afterwards when he repented, at the intercession of Timothy, We know, that S. Paul did excommunicate the incestuous Corinthian, and afterwards when he repented, At the Intercession of Timothy, pns12 vvb, cst n1 np1 vdd vvi dt j jp, cc av c-crq pns31 vvd, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 103
1682 & Titus, (as Theodoret expoundeth) granted him a pardon, or Indulgence in the person of Christ, that is to say, by the power he had receaued from Christ to that end. & Titus, (as Theodoret expoundeth) granted him a pardon, or Indulgence in the person of christ, that is to say, by the power he had received from christ to that end. cc np1, (c-acp np1 vvz) vvd pno31 dt n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1 pns31 vhd vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 103
1683 Nor is it to be doubted, but that S. Peter (who as ordinary Pastor had power ouer the whole Church) did exercise the same power, Nor is it to be doubted, but that S. Peter (who as ordinary Pastor had power over the Whole Church) did exercise the same power, ccx vbz pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp cst n1 np1 (r-crq c-acp j n1 vhd n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1) vdd vvi dt d n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 103
1684 if the like occasion were offered. if the like occasion were offered. cs dt j n1 vbdr vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 161 Page 103
1685 4. In those primitiue times the Canonization of Saints was not performed with so great solemnity, 4. In those primitive times the Canonization of Saints was not performed with so great solemnity, crd p-acp d j n2 dt n1 pp-f n2 vbds xx vvn p-acp av j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 103
1686 nor with such exact inquiry into all particulars, nor with the deposition of so many witnesses, nor with such exact inquiry into all particulars, nor with the deposition of so many Witnesses, ccx p-acp d j n1 p-acp d n2-j, ccx p-acp dt n1 pp-f av d n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 103
1687 as in these later ages it is. as in these later ages it is. c-acp p-acp d jc n2 pn31 vbz. (17) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 103
1688 If then the Church did with vnanimous consent, reuerence any one that had died for Christ (as the Martyrs did) or that liued & died holily (as did the Confessors,) he was by publike voyce and consent of the Church reuerenced as a Saint, (the See Apostolike either expresly, If then the Church did with unanimous consent, Reverence any one that had died for christ (as the Martyrs did) or that lived & died holily (as did the Confessors,) he was by public voice and consent of the Church reverenced as a Saint, (the See Apostolic either expressly, cs av dt n1 vdd p-acp j n1, vvb d pi cst vhd vvn p-acp np1 (c-acp dt n2 vdd) cc cst vvd cc vvd av-j (c-acp vdd dt n2,) pns31 vbds p-acp j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, (dt n1 vvb d av-j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 104
1689 or taci•ly approuing the same) and therby canonized. or taci•ly approving the same) and thereby canonized. cc av-j vvg dt d) cc av vvn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 104
1690 In this manner were Canonized S. Stephen, and others, that died before S. Peter, without whose approbation neither S. Stephen, In this manner were Canonized S. Stephen, and Others, that died before S. Peter, without whose approbation neither S. Stephen, p-acp d n1 vbdr vvn n1 np1, cc n2-jn, cst vvd p-acp n1 np1, p-acp rg-crq n1 dx n1 np1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 104
1691 nor any one els was then reuerenced by the whole Church, as a Saint; not any since that time, without the approbation of his Successors. nor any one Else was then reverenced by the Whole Church, as a Saint; not any since that time, without the approbation of his Successors. ccx d crd av vbds av vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp dt n1; xx d c-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 162 Page 104
1692 5. To make good S. Peters iurisdiction ouer the other Apostles, you require vs to shew, that he pardoned Simony, and almost an 100. the like sinnes; which is to say, that vnlesse we shew, that the other Apostles committed Simony, 5. To make good S. Peter's jurisdiction over the other Apostles, you require us to show, that he pardoned Simony, and almost an 100. the like Sins; which is to say, that unless we show, that the other Apostles committed Simony, crd p-acp vvi j n1 npg1 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, pn22 vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vvd n1, cc av dt crd dt j n2; r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi, cst cs pns12 vvb, cst dt j-jn n2 vvn n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 104
1693 and almost an 100. the like sinnes, and that S. Peter pardoned them, we must not belieue S. Peter to haue had power and iurisdiction ouer them. and almost an 100. the like Sins, and that S. Peter pardoned them, we must not believe S. Peter to have had power and jurisdiction over them. cc av dt crd dt j n2, cc cst np1 np1 vvd pno32, pns12 vmb xx vvi n1 np1 pc-acp vhi vhn n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32. (17) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 104
1694 That S. Peter euer pardoned Simony, we read not; but that he punished it, we proue by the power he shewed ouer Simon Magus . That S. Peter ever pardoned Simony, we read not; but that he punished it, we prove by the power he showed over Simon Magus. cst n1 np1 av vvd n1, pns12 vvb xx; cc-acp cst pns31 vvd pn31, pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvd p-acp np1 np1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 104
1695 And how far the Successors of S. Peter are from pardoning, or any way conniuing at Simony, And how Far the Successors of S. Peter Are from pardoning, or any Way conniving At Simony, cc c-crq av-j dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 vbr p-acp vvg, cc d n1 vvg p-acp n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 104
1696 yea how seuere they are, and euer haue bene in the punishment therof, the decrees and constitutions of diuers Popes extant in the Canon Law giue abundant witnesse against such men as you are, who out of their hatred to the Roman See, are wont to slander S. Peter in his Successors falsly with pardoning Simony and almost an 100. the like sinnes, yea how severe they Are, and ever have be in the punishment thereof, the decrees and constitutions of diverse Popes extant in the Canon Law give abundant witness against such men as you Are, who out of their hatred to the Roman See, Are wont to slander S. Peter in his Successors falsely with pardoning Simony and almost an 100. the like Sins, uh q-crq j pns32 vbr, cc av vhb vbn p-acp dt n1 av, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f j n2 j p-acp dt n1 n1 vvb j n1 p-acp d n2 c-acp pn22 vbr, r-crq av pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt np1 vvb, vbr j pc-acp vvi n1 np1 p-acp po31 n2 av-j p-acp vvg n1 cc av dt crd dt j n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 104
1697 as here you do, without any proofe at all. as Here you do, without any proof At all. c-acp av pn22 vdb, p-acp d n1 p-acp d. (17) chapter (DIV2) 163 Page 104
1698 6. With no lesse folly you require vs to shew, that S. Peter was distinguished from the other Apostles by some one note and character of Imperial eminency, 6. With no less folly you require us to show, that S. Peter was distinguished from the other Apostles by Some one note and character of Imperial eminency, crd p-acp dx dc n1 pn22 vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi, cst np1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt j-jn n2 p-acp d crd n1 cc n1 pp-f j-jn n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 104
1699 and authority, as by his guard, or coyne, or habit, or command, or constitutions, as euery temporall Monarch is distinguished from his Nobles. and Authority, as by his guard, or coin, or habit, or command, or constitutions, as every temporal Monarch is distinguished from his Nobles. cc n1, c-acp p-acp po31 n1, cc n1, cc n1, cc vvi, cc n2, c-acp d j n1 vbz vvn p-acp po31 n2-j. (17) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 104
1700 Can there be greater simplicity, then to require vs to shew, that S. Peter like an Emperor, had Princely robes, a guard, Can there be greater simplicity, then to require us to show, that S. Peter like an Emperor, had Princely robes, a guard, vmb a-acp vbi jc n1, cs pc-acp vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi, cst n1 np1 av-j dt n1, vhd j n2, dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 104
1701 and a peculiar coyne, as kings & Emperors haue, when he was no temporall Monarch? and when not only he, and a peculiar coin, as Kings & Emperor's have, when he was no temporal Monarch? and when not only he, cc dt j n1, c-acp n2 cc n2 vhb, c-crq pns31 vbds dx j n1? cc q-crq xx av-j pns31, (17) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 104
1702 but (as you forgetting your selfe confesse the holy Popes his Successors in those primitiue time, were (alas) daily in danger of banishments, imprisonments, torments, but (as you forgetting your self confess the holy Popes his Successors in those primitive time, were (alas) daily in danger of banishments, imprisonments, torments, cc-acp (c-acp pn22 vvg po22 n1 vvb dt j n2 po31 n2 p-acp d j n1, vbdr (uh) av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n2, n2, n2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 105
1703 & death? Is it not then ridiculous, to bid vs shew S. Peters guard, and his coyne? his commands we shew: for Oecumenius sayth : & death? Is it not then ridiculous, to bid us show S. Peter's guard, and his coin? his commands we show: for Oecumenius say: cc n1? vbz pn31 xx av j, pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi n1 npg1 n1, cc po31 n1? po31 n2 pns12 vvb: c-acp np1 vvz: (17) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 105
1704 The Apostles were committed to the gouerment of Peter, and presently at his command appointed two, whom they thought worthiest to be chosen in place of Iudas: The Apostles were committed to the government of Peter, and presently At his command appointed two, whom they Thought Worthiest to be chosen in place of Iudas: dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av-j p-acp po31 n1 vvd crd, ro-crq pns32 vvd js pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f np1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 105
1705 which Doctrine is also deliuered by S. Chrysostome . Of the Constitutions of the Apostles, which were peculiarly of S. Peter as their Head, which Doctrine is also Delivered by S. Chrysostom. Of the Constitutions of the Apostles, which were peculiarly of S. Peter as their Head, r-crq n1 vbz av vvn p-acp n1 np1. pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2, r-crq vbdr j pp-f n1 np1 c-acp po32 n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 164 Page 105
1706 and set forth by Clement his Disciple and Successor, we know, that albeit they are of no great reckoning among many of the Latines (as hauing some things inserted into them by heretikes) yet they are greatly esteemed by the Greekes, and Set forth by Clement his Disciple and Successor, we know, that albeit they Are of no great reckoning among many of the Latins (as having Some things inserted into them by Heretics) yet they Are greatly esteemed by the Greeks, cc vvd av p-acp np1 po31 n1 cc n1, pns12 vvb, cst cs pns32 vbr pp-f dx j n-vvg p-acp d pp-f dt np1 (c-acp vhg d n2 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n2) av pns32 vbr av-j vvn p-acp dt njp2, (17) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 105
1707 and both cited, and commended by S. Epiphanius and other Greeke Fathers: To which I add, that they are learnedly defended by Turrianus : and both cited, and commended by S. Epiphanius and other Greek Father's: To which I add, that they Are learnedly defended by Turrianus: cc av-d vvn, cc vvd p-acp n1 np1 cc j-jn jp n2: p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb, cst pns32 vbr av-j vvn p-acp np1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 105
1708 and Genebrard affirmes them to haue bene receaued by all antiquity. and Genebrard affirms them to have be received by all antiquity. cc np1 vvz pno32 pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp d n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 165 Page 105
1709 Your last argument to proue (as you call it) the no domination of S. Peter ouer the other Apostles, is, that, meeting together at Hierusalem, they sent Peter, and Iohn into Samaria; Your last argument to prove (as you call it) the no domination of S. Peter over the other Apostles, is, that, meeting together At Jerusalem, they sent Peter, and John into Samaria; po22 ord n1 pc-acp vvi (c-acp pn22 vvb pn31) dt dx n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, vbz, cst, vvg av p-acp np1, pns32 vvd np1, cc np1 p-acp np1; (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 105
1710 which proueth Peter to haue no superiority ouer the rest, by whom he was sent; or if it doe, it must needs imply in Iohn an equality with Peter: which Proves Peter to have no superiority over the rest, by whom he was sent; or if it do, it must needs imply in John an equality with Peter: r-crq vvz np1 pc-acp vhi dx n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vbds vvn; cc cs pn31 vdb, pn31 vmb av vvi p-acp np1 dt n1 p-acp np1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 105
1711 for as Iohn was not sent as Superior to the other Apostles, so neither was Peter. for as John was not sent as Superior to the other Apostles, so neither was Peter. p-acp c-acp np1 vbds xx vvn p-acp j-jn p-acp dt j-jn n2, av d vbds np1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 105
1712 This inference we wholly deny. 1. because in a Corporation or Colledge (as that of the Apostles was) the Superior may out of his owne desire be sent in the name of the whole Community, the Maior in name of the Citty, This Inference we wholly deny. 1. Because in a Corporation or College (as that of the Apostles was) the Superior may out of his own desire be sent in the name of the Whole Community, the Mayor in name of the city, d n1 pns12 av-jn vvi. crd p-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 (c-acp d pp-f dt n2 vbds) dt j-jn vmb av pp-f po31 d n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 105
1713 and the Deane in name of the Chapter. 2. The authority of the whole Colledge together (which includeth both the head & the members) differeth from the Head alone (to vse the phrase of Metaphysicks) tanquam includens ab incluso, and is at least extensiue of greater authority then the Head alone; and the Deane in name of the Chapter. 2. The Authority of the Whole College together (which includeth both the head & the members) differeth from the Head alone (to use the phrase of Metaphysics) tanquam includens ab incluso, and is At least extensive of greater Authority then the Head alone; cc dt zz p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1. crd dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 av (r-crq vvz d dt n1 cc dt n2) vvz p-acp dt n1 av-j (p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc vbz p-acp ds j pp-f jc n1 cs dt n1 av-j; (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 105
1714 and therfore the Head alone may be sent by authority of the whole Colledge. 3. And if we take a community for the inferiors, not including their Superior, and Therefore the Head alone may be sent by Authority of the Whole College. 3. And if we take a community for the inferiors, not including their Superior, cc av dt n1 av-j vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. crd cc cs pns12 vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n2-jn, xx vvg po32 j-jn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 105
1715 though he cannot be sent by their command, he may by their in treaty. though he cannot be sent by their command, he may by their in treaty. cs pns31 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1, pns31 vmb p-acp po32 n1 n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 105
1716 So S. Chrysostome sayth, Paul was sent to Hierusalem by the Christians of Antioch, who yet were not his Superiors. So S. Chrysostom say, Paul was sent to Jerusalem by the Christians of Antioch, who yet were not his Superiors. av n1 np1 vvz, np1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, r-crq av vbdr xx po31 n2-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1717 So the Deane is sometymes sent by the Canons, and the Rector by the Collegialls. So the Deane is sometimes sent by the Canonas, and the Rector by the Collegialls. np1 dt zz vbz av vvn p-acp dt n2, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1718 So was Pope Pi•• the second sent by the Colledge of Cardinals, about an expedition intended against the Turkes: So was Pope Pi•• the second sent by the College of Cardinals, about an expedition intended against the Turkes: np1 vbds n1 np1 dt ord vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp dt np2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1719 and (as Bozius obserneth the Roman Emperors were often sent by the Senate. and (as Bozius obserneth the Roman Emperor's were often sent by the Senate. cc (c-acp np1 vvz dt njp n2 vbdr av vvn p-acp dt n1. (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1720 Nor doth such a mission any way extenuate, but rather manifest the authority of such Missionants: Nor does such a mission any Way extenuate, but rather manifest the Authority of such Missionants: ccx vdz d dt n1 d n1 vvi, cc-acp av-c vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2: (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1721 for persons of greatest quality are fittest to be employed vpon weighty affaires, especially when they import the publike good, for Persons of greatest quality Are Fittest to be employed upon weighty affairs, especially when they import the public good, c-acp n2 pp-f js n1 vbr js pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n2, av-j c-crq pns32 vvb dt j j, (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1722 as this Mission of Peter and Iohn did: as this Mission of Peter and John did: c-acp d n1 pp-f np1 cc np1 vdd: (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1723 for Philip the Deacon hauing conuerted the Samaritans to Christ, these two great Apostles were sent to oppose the wicked practises of Simon Magus, by whom the Samaritans had bene long seduced, for Philip the Deacon having converted the Samaritans to christ, these two great Apostles were sent to oppose the wicked practises of Simon Magus, by whom the Samaritans had be long seduced, c-acp np1 dt np1 vhg vvn dt njp2 p-acp np1, d crd j n2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f np1 np1, p-acp ro-crq dt njp2 vhd vbn av-j vvn, (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1724 and to confirme them in their fayth, giuing them the holy Ghost by imposition of hands; and to confirm them in their faith, giving them the holy Ghost by imposition of hands; cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n1, vvg pno32 dt j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2; (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1725 a thing, which Philip (though otherwise a most perfect man, and full of the holy Ghost, a thing, which Philip (though otherwise a most perfect man, and full of the holy Ghost, dt n1, r-crq np1 (cs av dt av-ds j n1, cc j pp-f dt j n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1726 yet being no Bishop) was not able to doe, that being a function proper to Bishops. yet being no Bishop) was not able to do, that being a function proper to Bishops. av vbg dx n1) vbds xx j pc-acp vdi, cst vbg dt n1 j p-acp n2. (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1727 To this you haue no other reply to make, then tell vs, that a iourney vndertake• by a Gouernor, at the desire and request of his inferiors, cannot be called a mission, but a profection and going. To this you have no other reply to make, then tell us, that a journey vndertake• by a Governor, At the desire and request of his inferiors, cannot be called a mission, but a profection and going. p-acp d pn22 vhb dx j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi, av vvb pno12, cst dt n1 n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n2-jn, vmbx vbi vvn dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 cc vvg. (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1728 An answere, that serues for nothing, but to discouer your ignorance: for the same iorney is both a going and a mission: an answer, that serves for nothing, but to discover your ignorance: for the same journey is both a going and a mission: dt n1, cst vvz p-acp pix, cc-acp pc-acp vvi po22 n1: c-acp dt d n1 vbz d dt vvg cc dt n1: (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1729 a going, as it is performed by him that vndertakes the iorney; and a mission, as it proceeds from those that sent him: a going, as it is performed by him that undertakes the journey; and a mission, as it proceeds from those that sent him: dt vvg, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pno31 cst vvz dt n1; cc dt n1, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp d cst vvd pno31: (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1730 euen as the same lesson is both doctrina, and disciplina; doctrina, as it is deliuered by the Maister that teacheth; even as the same Lesson is both Doctrina, and Disciplinam; Doctrina, as it is Delivered by the Master that Teaches; av c-acp dt d n1 vbz d fw-la, cc j; fw-la, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cst vvz; (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1731 and disciplina, as it is receaued by the Scholler that learneth; and Discipline, as it is received by the Scholar that learneth; cc fw-la, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cst vvz; (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1732 and as in Philosophy the same production is called Actio, as it proceeds from the Agent, and as in Philosophy the same production is called Actio, as it proceeds from the Agent, cc c-acp p-acp n1 dt d n1 vbz vvn fw-la, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1, (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1733 & Passio, as it is receaued in the subiect. & Passio, as it is received in the Subject. cc fw-la, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n-jn. (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1734 And to say, that the sending of Iohn with Peter, argueth Iohn to be equall in authority with Peter, is a great Non sequitur, as if you should argue a Chanon to be of equall authority with the Deane, And to say, that the sending of John with Peter, argue John to be equal in Authority with Peter, is a great Non sequitur, as if you should argue a Canon to be of equal Authority with the Deane, cc pc-acp vvi, cst dt n-vvg pp-f np1 p-acp np1, vvz np1 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp n1 p-acp np1, vbz dt j fw-la fw-la, c-acp cs pn22 vmd vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f j-jn n1 p-acp dt zz, (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1735 or a Cardinall with the Pope, if they be sent togeather. or a Cardinal with the Pope, if they be sent together. cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cs pns32 vbb vvn av. (17) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 106
1736 CHAP. XI. Sleights, and falsifications of Doctor Morton, to shift off the testimonies of Ancient Fathers, teaching S. Peters supremacy. CHAP. XI. Sleights, and falsifications of Doctor Mortonum, to shift off the testimonies of Ancient Father's, teaching S. Peter's supremacy. np1 crd. np1, cc n2 pp-f n1 np1, pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2, vvg n1 npg1 n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 166 Page 107
1737 BELLARMINE to proue S. Peters primacy ouer the other Apostles, produceth conuincing testimonies of many Fathers, both Greeke and Latin . BELLARMINE to prove S. Peter's primacy over the other Apostles, Produceth convincing testimonies of many Father's, both Greek and Latin. np1 pc-acp vvi n1 npg1 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, vvz vvg n2 pp-f d n2, d jp cc jp. (18) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 107
1738 These you vndertake to answer, or rather to elude by diuers sleights. These you undertake to answer, or rather to elude by diverse sleights. np1 pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi, cc av-c pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 107
1739 Some of them, as being so cleare, that you knew not how to deuise any answer vnto them, you wholly omit, without any mention of them, some of them, as being so clear, that you knew not how to devise any answer unto them, you wholly omit, without any mention of them, d pp-f pno32, c-acp vbg av j, cst pn22 vvd xx c-crq pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp pno32, pn22 av-jn vvi, p-acp d n1 pp-f pno32, (18) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 107
1740 as of S. Prosper, Arator, and Aetherianus. Others you mention, as of S. Leo the great, of S. Gregory, of Venerable Bede, and S. Bernard, but put them of with deuises. as of S. Prosper, Arator, and Aetherianus. Others you mention, as of S. Leo the great, of S. Gregory, of Venerable Bede, and S. Bernard, but put them of with devises. c-acp pp-f n1 vvi, n1, cc np1. ng2-jn pn22 n1, c-acp pp-f n1 np1 dt j, pp-f n1 np1, pp-f j np1, cc n1 np1, p-acp vvi pno32 pp-f p-acp n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 107
1742 but wheras Bellarmine alleageth two vnanswerable testimonies of S. Leo, you are so far from giuing any reason of them, that (for ought I can find) you neuer after mention eyther of them. but whereas Bellarmine allegeth two unanswerable testimonies of S. Leo, you Are so Far from giving any reason of them, that (for ought I can find) you never After mention either of them. cc-acp cs np1 vvz crd j n2 pp-f n1 np1, pn22 vbr av av-j p-acp vvg d n1 pp-f pno32, cst (c-acp pi pns11 vmb vvi) pn22 av-x p-acp n1 av-d pp-f pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 107
1743 The testimonies of Bede, and S. Bernard you reiect, as not truly ancient: wheras Bede liued almost 1000. and S. Bernard aboue 500. yeares since. The testimonies of Bede, and S. Bernard you reject, as not truly ancient: whereas Bede lived almost 1000. and S. Bernard above 500. Years since. dt n2 pp-f np1, cc n1 np1 pn22 vvb, c-acp xx av-j j: cs np1 vvd av crd cc np1 np1 p-acp crd n2 a-acp. (18) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 107
1744 But the true reason indeed why you reiect them, is not want of antiquity, but because they clearely conuince your Doctrine of falshood. But the true reason indeed why you reject them, is not want of antiquity, but Because they clearly convince your Doctrine of falsehood. p-acp dt j n1 av c-crq pn22 vvb pno32, vbz xx n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp c-acp pns32 av-j vvi po22 n1 pp-f n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 107
1745 For when S. Bernard, the later of these two, hath any thing which by misinterpreting his meaning or falsifying, you can wrest to your purpose (as afterwards you do) S. Bernard is ancient inough. For when S. Bernard, the later of these two, hath any thing which by Misinterpreting his meaning or falsifying, you can wrest to your purpose (as afterwards you do) S. Bernard is ancient enough. p-acp q-crq n1 np1, dt jc pp-f d crd, vhz d n1 r-crq p-acp vvg po31 n1 cc vvg, pn22 vmb vvi p-acp po22 n1 (c-acp av pn22 vdb) np1 np1 vbz j d. (18) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 108
1746 S. Gregory you shift of, promising to speake of him largely afterwards. S. Gregory you shift of, promising to speak of him largely afterwards. np1 np1 pn22 vvb pp-f, vvg pc-acp vvi pp-f pno31 av-j av. (18) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 108
1747 S. Gregory did disclaime from the title of Vniuersall Bishop, in that sense in which Iohn Patriarch of Constantinople did arrogate the same to himselfe. S. Gregory did disclaim from the title of Universal Bishop, in that sense in which John Patriarch of Constantinople did arrogate the same to himself. np1 np1 vdd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp d n1 p-acp r-crq np1 n1 pp-f np1 vdd vvi dt d p-acp px31. (18) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 108
1748 Of this indeed you treate at large : Of this indeed you Treat At large: pp-f d av pn22 vvb p-acp j: (18) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 108
1749 but his testimonie which Bellarmine vrgeth in proofe of S. Peters pastorall power ouer the whole Church, you neither answere, but his testimony which Bellarmine urges in proof of S. Peter's pastoral power over the Whole Church, you neither answer, cc-acp po31 n1 r-crq np1 vvz p-acp n1 pp-f n1 npg1 j-jn n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, pn22 av-dx vvb, (18) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 108
1750 nor so much as mention afterwards. 3. Bellarmine citeth out of Eusebius his Chronicon, these words: nor so much as mention afterwards. 3. Bellarmine citeth out of Eusebius his Chronicle, these words: ccx av av-d c-acp vvi av. crd np1 vvz av pp-f np1 po31 n1, d n2: (18) chapter (DIV2) 167 Page 108
1751 Petrus natione Galilaeus, Christianorum Pontifex primus. Peter a Galilean borne, the first chiefe Bishop of Christians. Peter Nation Galileus, Christians Pontifex primus. Peter a Galilean born, the First chief Bishop of Christians. np1 n1 np1, np1 np1 fw-la. np1 dt jp vvn, dt ord j-jn n1 pp-f np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 108
1752 He sayth not, Peter the first Bishop of the Romans, as in the same place he sayth. He say not, Peter the First Bishop of the Roman, as in the same place he say. pns31 vvz xx, np1 dt ord n1 pp-f dt njp2, a-acp p-acp dt d n1 pns31 vvz. (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 108
1753 Iames the first of Hierusalem, and Euodius the first Bishop of Antioch, but, Peter the first chief Bishop of Christians: James the First of Jerusalem, and Euodius the First Bishop of Antioch, but, Peter the First chief Bishop of Christians: np1 dt ord pp-f np1, cc np1 dt ord n1 pp-f np1, p-acp, np1 dt ord j-jn n1 pp-f np1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 108
1754 which differēce of expression she weth, that wheras Iames and Euodius were Bishops of two particular Dioceses, Peter was the Bishop of all Christians. which difference of expression she weth, that whereas James and Euodius were Bishops of two particular Dioceses, Peter was the Bishop of all Christians. r-crq n1 pp-f n1 pns31 vvz, cst cs np1 cc np1 vbdr n2 pp-f crd j n2, np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f d np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 108
1755 This is one of the testimonies of Eusebius alleaged by Bellarmine, which you conceale, without giuing any answer vnto it, This is one of the testimonies of Eusebius alleged by Bellarmine, which you conceal, without giving any answer unto it, d vbz pi pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp np1, r-crq pn22 vvb, p-acp vvg d n1 p-acp pn31, (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 108
1756 though you name the place, out of which he alleageth it. though you name the place, out of which he allegeth it. cs pn22 vvb dt n1, av pp-f r-crq pns31 vvz pn31. (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 108
1757 The second is out of Eusebius his history, which you are contented to mention, that you may pick a quarrell against Bellarmine: The second is out of Eusebius his history, which you Are contented to mention, that you may pick a quarrel against Bellarmine: dt ord vbz av pp-f np1 po31 n1, r-crq pn22 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi, cst pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp np1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 108
1758 for you say, he miscites the Chapter, the 14. for the 13. But by desiring to carpe, you discouer your ignorance: for you say, he miscites the Chapter, the 14. for the 13. But by desiring to carp, you discover your ignorance: c-acp pn22 vvb, pns31 vvz dt n1, dt crd p-acp dt crd p-acp p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi, pn22 vvb po22 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 108
1759 for in the different versions of Eusebius, the Chapters are differently diuided: for in the different versions of Eusebius, the Chapters Are differently divided: c-acp p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1, dt n2 vbr av-j vvn: (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 108
1760 and though the passage which Bellarmine citeth, be in the 13. Chapter according to the version of Christophorson, and though the passage which Bellarmine citeth, be in the 13. Chapter according to the version of Christopherson, cc cs dt n1 r-crq np1 vvz, vbb p-acp dt crd n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 108
1761 yet in that of Ruffinus, which he followeth, it is in the 14. as he cites it. yet in that of Ruffinus, which he follows, it is in the 14. as he cites it. av p-acp d pp-f np1, r-crq pns31 vvz, pn31 vbz p-acp dt crd c-acp pns31 vvz pn31. (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 108
1762 And wheras Eusebius there calleth Peter Reliquorum omnium Apostolorum Principem. The Prince of all the other Apostles, you answere, That it is with this restriction. And whereas Eusebius there calls Peter Reliquorum omnium Apostolorum Principem. The Prince of all the other Apostles, you answer, That it is with this restriction. cc cs np1 pc-acp vvz np1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. dt n1 pp-f d dt j-jn n2, pn22 vvb, cst pn31 vbz p-acp d n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 108
1763 omitted by Bellarmine, NONLATINALPHABET, for his singular vertues sake. But what doth this omission auaile your cause. omitted by Bellarmine,, for his singular Virtues sake. But what does this omission avail your cause. vvn p-acp np1,, p-acp po31 j ng1 n1. cc-acp q-crq vdz d n1 vvi po22 n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 108
1764 or hurt ours? The Fathers agree in this, that when Christ promised to make Peter the foundation of his Church, it was for that excellent confession of his Diuinity, or hurt ours? The Father's agree in this, that when christ promised to make Peter the Foundation of his Church, it was for that excellent Confessi of his Divinity, cc n1 png12? dt n2 vvb p-acp d, cst c-crq np1 vvd pc-acp vvi np1 dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pn31 vbds p-acp d j n1 pp-f po31 n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 108
1765 and in reward therof, as hath bene proued : and in reward thereof, as hath be proved: cc p-acp n1 av, c-acp vhz vbn vvn: (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 108
1766 and so likewise when he actually conferred on him the dignity of supreme Pastor, it was a reward of his feruent loue. and so likewise when he actually conferred on him the dignity of supreme Pastor, it was a reward of his fervent love. cc av av c-crq pns31 av-j vvn p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f j np1, pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 109
1767 But doth it follow, that because this supereminent dignity was promised to Peter, and conferred on him for his singular vertues, it was nor therfore a primacy of Magistracy, and iurisdiction, But does it follow, that Because this supereminent dignity was promised to Peter, and conferred on him for his singular Virtues, it was nor Therefore a primacy of Magistracy, and jurisdiction, p-acp vdz pn31 vvi, cst c-acp d j n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1, cc vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 j n2, pn31 vbds ccx av dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 109
1768 but of order only? Is not the office of Pastor of Christs flock an office of Magistracy and iurisdiction? but such are the answers, which you giue to insoluble arguments; but of order only? Is not the office of Pastor of Christ flock an office of Magistracy and jurisdiction? but such Are the answers, which you give to insoluble Arguments; cc-acp pp-f n1 av-j? vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f npg1 n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1? p-acp d vbr dt n2, r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp j n2; (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 109
1769 & yet shame not to charge Bellarmine with vnconscionable dealing, in vrging this place of Eusebius against you. & yet shame not to charge Bellarmine with unconscionable dealing, in urging this place of Eusebius against you. cc av vvb xx pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp j n-vvg, p-acp vvg d n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pn22. (18) chapter (DIV2) 168 Page 109
1770 4. He vrgeth S. Gregory Nazianzen saying: Vides &c. You see how among the Disciples of Christ, all truly great, and high, and worthy to be chosen; 4. He urges S. Gregory Nazianzen saying: Vides etc. You see how among the Disciples of christ, all truly great, and high, and worthy to be chosen; crd pns31 vvz n1 np1 np1 vvg: fw-la av pn22 vvb c-crq p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, d av-j j, cc j, cc j pc-acp vbi vvn; (18) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 109
1771 this (to wit Peter) is called a Rock, and hath the foundations of the Church committed to his charge: this (to wit Peter) is called a Rock, and hath the foundations of the Church committed to his charge: d (p-acp n1 np1) vbz vvn dt n1, cc vhz dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 109
1772 And he (that is Iohn) is loued more, and reposeth on the brest of our Lord; And he (that is John) is loved more, and reposes on the breast of our Lord; cc pns31 (cst vbz np1) vbz vvn av-dc, cc vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 109
1773 and the other-disciples did not take it in ill part, that these were preferred before them. and the other-disciples did not take it in ill part, that these were preferred before them. cc dt n2 vdd xx vvi pn31 p-acp j-jn n1, cst d vbdr vvn p-acp pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 109
1774 These are the words of Nazianzen: and these very words Bellarmine truly and punctually setteth downe; These Are the words of Nazianzen: and these very words Bellarmine truly and punctually sets down; d vbr dt n2 pp-f np1: cc d j n2 np1 av-j cc av-j vvz a-acp; (18) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 109
1775 whom therfore you vniustly traduce as deprauing Nazianzen; whose words as he corrupteth not, so neither doth he peruert his sense: whom Therefore you unjustly traduce as depraving Nazianzen; whose words as he corrupteth not, so neither does he pervert his sense: ro-crq av pn22 av-j vvi p-acp vvg np1; rg-crq n2 c-acp pns31 vvz xx, av d vdz pns31 vvi po31 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 109
1776 for out of them it is euident, that as Christ preferred Iohn, by louing him more then the rest, for out of them it is evident, that as christ preferred John, by loving him more then the rest, c-acp av pp-f pno32 pn31 vbz j, cst c-acp np1 vvd np1, p-acp vvg pno31 av-dc cs dt n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 109
1777 so in far higher degree he preferred Peter before them, and before Iohn also. so in Far higher degree he preferred Peter before them, and before John also. av p-acp av-j jc n1 pns31 vvd np1 p-acp pno32, cc p-acp np1 av. (18) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 109
1778 For who seeth not that Nazianzen acknowledgeth a far greater dignity in Peter, then in Iohn, For who sees not that Nazianzen acknowledgeth a Far greater dignity in Peter, then in John, p-acp r-crq vvz xx cst np1 vvz dt av-j jc n1 p-acp np1, av p-acp np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 109
1779 or any other of the Apostles, when he sayth that, Christ called Peter a Rock, or any other of the Apostles, when he say that, christ called Peter a Rock, cc d n-jn pp-f dt n2, c-crq pns31 vvz cst, np1 vvd np1 dt n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 109
1780 and committed to his charge the foundations of the Church? for that is to say, that he made him Head, and committed to his charge the foundations of the Church? for that is to say, that he made him Head, cc vvn p-acp po31 n1 dt n2 pp-f dt n1? p-acp d vbz pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vvd pno31 n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 109
1781 and Gouernor therof, it being a knowne truth, that the foundation in a building, is the same that the Head in a politicall body: and Governor thereof, it being a known truth, that the Foundation in a building, is the same that the Head in a political body: cc n1 av, pn31 vbg dt j-vvn n1, cst dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz dt d cst dt n1 p-acp dt j n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 109
1782 from whence it is, that the famous Councell of Chalcedon calleth Peter, The foundation of true fayth, from whence it is, that the famous Council of Chalcedon calls Peter, The Foundation of true faith, p-acp c-crq pn31 vbz, cst dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvz np1, dt n1 pp-f j n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 109
1783 and the rock and top of the Catholike Church, which is a far greater dignity, and the rock and top of the Catholic Church, which is a Far greater dignity, cc dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt jp n1, r-crq vbz dt av-j jc n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 109
1784 then to leane on Christs brest, or any other that was conferred on Iohn, or any of the other Apostles. then to lean on Christ breast, or any other that was conferred on John, or any of the other Apostles. cs pc-acp vvi p-acp npg1 n1, cc d n-jn cst vbds vvn p-acp np1, cc d pp-f dt j-jn n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 169 Page 109
1785 5. Bellarmine vrgeth 3. testimonies out of S. Augustines workes. The second you passe ouer without any answer to it, or mention of it. 5. Bellarmine urges 3. testimonies out of S. Augustine's works. The second you pass over without any answer to it, or mention of it. crd np1 vvz crd n2 av pp-f n1 njp2 n2. dt ord pn22 vvi a-acp p-acp d n1 p-acp pn31, cc n1 pp-f pn31. (18) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 109
1786 The third you reiect, as taken out of a booke, which Bellarmine himselfe and others acknowledge not to be S. Augustins, but of an hereticall Author. The third you reject, as taken out of a book, which Bellarmine himself and Others acknowledge not to be S. Augustins, but of an heretical Author. dt ord pn22 vvb, c-acp vvn av pp-f dt n1, r-crq np1 px31 cc n2-jn vvb xx pc-acp vbi n1 npg1, cc-acp pp-f dt j n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 110
1787 Bellarmine (I grant) confesseth the booke not to be S. Augustines, and therfore he citeth it not, as of S. Augustine: Bellarmine (I grant) Confesses the book not to be S. Augustine's, and Therefore he citeth it not, as of S. Augustine: np1 (pns11 vvb) vvz dt n1 xx pc-acp vbi n1 njp2, cc av pns31 vvz pn31 xx, c-acp pp-f n1 np1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 110
1788 he granteth also, that the author erred in some particulars, which he expresseth: but because in this matter of S. Peters Supremacy, he was neuer taxed of error, he grants also, that the author erred in Some particulars, which he Expresses: but Because in this matter of S. Peter's Supremacy, he was never taxed of error, pns31 vvz av, cst dt n1 vvn p-acp d n2-j, r-crq pns31 vvz: cc-acp c-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 npg1 n1, pns31 vbds av-x vvn pp-f n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 110
1789 but agreeth with the rest of the Fathers, his testimony was not to be contemned; especially being so forcible, as you confesse it to be. but agreeth with the rest of the Father's, his testimony was not to be contemned; especially being so forcible, as you confess it to be. cc-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, po31 n1 vbds xx pc-acp vbi vvn; av-j vbg av j, c-acp pn22 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi. (18) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 110
1790 But be it whose you will; But be it whose you will; cc-acp vbb pn31 r-crq pn22 vmb; (18) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 110
1791 with what face can you reiect it? For do you not produce against vs two other testimonies of the same booke, affirming S. Augustine himselfe to be the author of them? This Dilemma wil discouer your dealing: with what face can you reject it? For do you not produce against us two other testimonies of the same book, affirming S. Augustine himself to be the author of them? This Dilemma will discover your dealing: p-acp r-crq n1 vmb pn22 vvi pn31? p-acp vdb pn22 xx vvi p-acp pno12 crd j-jn n2 pp-f dt d n1, vvg np1 np1 px31 p-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f pno32? d n1 vmb vvi po22 n-vvg: (18) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 110
1792 either the book is S. Augustins, or it is not. either the book is S. Augustins, or it is not. d dt n1 vbz n1 npg1, cc pn31 vbz xx. (18) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 110
1793 If it be not S. Augustines, why do you in other places vrge it against vs, If it be not S. Augustine's, why do you in other places urge it against us, cs pn31 vbb xx n1 njp2, q-crq vdb pn22 p-acp j-jn n2 vvb pn31 p-acp pno12, (18) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 110
1794 as of S. Augustine? If it be S. Augustines, why do you here deny it to be his, as of S. Augustine? If it be S. Augustine's, why do you Here deny it to be his, c-acp pp-f n1 np1? cs pn31 vbb n1 njp2, q-crq vdb pn22 av vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi png31, (18) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 110
1795 and reiect it as hereticall, when we vrge it against you? Is not this shufling? Shall it be S. Augustines, and reject it as heretical, when we urge it against you? Is not this shuffling? Shall it be S. Augustine's, cc vvi pn31 p-acp j, c-crq pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp pn22? vbz xx d n-vvg? vmb pn31 vbi n1 njp2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 110
1796 and of force, when you vrge it against vs? & shall it not only not be S. Augustines, and of force, when you urge it against us? & shall it not only not be S. Augustine's, cc pp-f n1, c-crq pn22 vvb pn31 p-acp pno12? cc vmb pn31 xx j xx vbi n1 njp2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 110
1797 but hereticall when we vrge it against you? but such dealing suiteth best with a Grand Imposture. but heretical when we urge it against you? but such dealing suiteth best with a Grand Imposture. cc-acp j c-crq pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp pn22? cc-acp d n-vvg vvz js p-acp dt j n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 170 Page 110
1798 The third testimony which Bellarmine alleageth of S. Augustine is out of his second booke of Baptisme against the Donatists, where hauing said, that the primacy of the Apostles doth singularly excell in Peter, he addeth: The third testimony which Bellarmine allegeth of S. Augustine is out of his second book of Baptism against the Donatists, where having said, that the primacy of the Apostles does singularly excel in Peter, he adds: dt ord n1 r-crq np1 vvz pp-f n1 np1 vbz av pp-f po31 ord n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2, c-crq vhg vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vdz av-j vvi p-acp np1, pns31 vvz: (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 110
1799 I thinke that Cyprian Bishop ▪ without any affront, is compared to Peter the Apostle ▪ for as much as concernes the glory of Martyrdome: I think that Cyprian Bishop ▪ without any affront, is compared to Peter the Apostle ▪ for as much as concerns the glory of Martyrdom: pns11 vvb d jp n1 ▪ p-acp d n1, vbz vvn p-acp np1 dt n1 ▪ c-acp c-acp d c-acp vvz dt n1 pp-f n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 110
1800 but I rather ought to feare, lest I be contumelious to Peter: but I rather ought to Fear, lest I be contumelious to Peter: cc-acp pns11 av-c vmd pc-acp vvi, cs pns11 vbb j p-acp np1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 110
1801 for who knoweth not, that that Princedome of Apostleship, is to be preferred before whatsoeuer Bishoprick? To this you answere, That Primatus Apostolorum signifieth nothing els. for who Knoweth not, that that Princedom of Apostleship, is to be preferred before whatsoever Bishopric? To this you answer, That Primatus Apostolorum signifies nothing Else. p-acp r-crq vvz xx, cst d n1 pp-f n1, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp r-crq n1? p-acp d pn22 vvb, cst np1 np1 vvz pix av. (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 110
1802 but, Munus Apostolicum, the Apostolicall function, and that is most illustrious in Peter. but, Munus Apostolicum, the Apostolical function, and that is most illustrious in Peter. cc-acp, fw-la fw-la, dt j n1, cc d vbz av-ds j p-acp np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 110
1803 But your answere is deficient ▪ for to say that the primacy of the Apostleship singularly excelled in Peter, is not only to say, that Peter was an Apostle, But your answer is deficient ▪ for to say that the primacy of the Apostleship singularly excelled in Peter, is not only to say, that Peter was an Apostle, p-acp po22 n1 vbz j ▪ c-acp p-acp vvi cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j vvd p-acp np1, vbz xx av-j pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vbds dt n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 110
1804 but that he was Primate and Prince of the Apostles, and that his primacy contained a singular preeminence of dignity belonging to him, which was not in any of the other Apostles: but that he was Primate and Prince of the Apostles, and that his primacy contained a singular preeminence of dignity belonging to him, which was not in any of the other Apostles: cc-acp cst pns31 vbds j-jn cc n1 pp-f dt n2, cc d po31 n1 vvd dt j n1 pp-f n1 vvg p-acp pno31, r-crq vbds xx p-acp d pp-f dt j-jn n2: (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 111
1805 and this dignity it was, that made him more illustrious then the rest. and this dignity it was, that made him more illustrious then the rest. cc d n1 pn31 vbds, cst vvd pno31 av-dc j av dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 111
1806 Againe wheras S. Augustine said, he had cause to feare, lest he might affront S. Peter in comparing Cyprian the Martyr vnto him, Again whereas S. Augustine said, he had cause to Fear, lest he might affront S. Peter in comparing Cyprian the Martyr unto him, av cs n1 np1 vvd, pns31 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi, cs pns31 vmd vvi n1 np1 p-acp vvg np1 dt n1 p-acp pno31, (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 111
1807 because that Princedome of Apostleship (which was in Peter) exceeded all Bishopricks: you answere that in these words there is only a comparison betweene Peters Apostleship and Cyprians Bishoprick, and that no Protestant will deny that the Apostleship, Because that Princedom of Apostleship (which was in Peter) exceeded all Bishoprics: you answer that in these words there is only a comparison between Peter's Apostleship and Cyprians Bishopric, and that no Protestant will deny that the Apostleship, c-acp cst n1 pp-f n1 (r-crq vbds p-acp np1) vvd d n2: pn22 vvb cst p-acp d n2 a-acp vbz av-j dt n1 p-acp npg1 n1 cc njp2 n1, cc cst dx n1 vmb vvi d dt n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 111
1808 though of Barnabas, was more excellent, then the Bishoprick although of Linus. This answere is not to the purpose: though of Barnabas, was more excellent, then the Bishopric although of Linus. This answer is not to the purpose: cs pp-f np1, vbds av-dc j, cs dt n1 cs pp-f np1. d n1 vbz xx p-acp dt n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 111
1809 for S. Augustine compares not the Apostleship in generall with Cyprians Bishoprick, but in particular, illum Apostolatus principatum, that Princedome, for S. Augustine compares not the Apostleship in general with Cyprians Bishopric, but in particular, Ilum Apostolatus Principatum, that Princedom, p-acp n1 np1 vvz xx dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp njp2 n1, cc-acp p-acp j, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 111
1810 or Soueraignty of the Apostleship, which was peculiar to Peter, as to Head and Prince of all the Apostles. or Sovereignty of the Apostleship, which was peculiar to Peter, as to Head and Prince of all the Apostles. cc n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbds j p-acp np1, c-acp p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f d dt n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 111
1811 Nor is it true, that S. Augustine only compareth Peters Apostleship with Cyprians Bishoprick: he compares Peters Bishoprick with Cyprians Bishopprick, Peters Chayre with Cyprians Chayre; Nor is it true, that S. Augustine only compareth Peter's Apostleship with Cyprians Bishopric: he compares Peter's Bishopric with Cyprians Bishopric, Peter's Chair with Cyprians Chair; ccx vbz pn31 j, cst n1 np1 av-j vvz npg1 n1 p-acp njp2 n1: pns31 vvz npg1 n1 p-acp njp2 n1, npg1 n1 p-acp njp2 n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 111
1812 & (which you cunningly leaue out both in your english, and Latin) acknowledgeth, that distal cath•drarum gratia, etsi vna sit Martyrum gloria, that albeit the glory of Martyrdome be alike in them both, & (which you cunningly leave out both in your english, and Latin) acknowledgeth, that distal cath•drarum Gratia, Though Una sit Martyrs gloria, that albeit the glory of Martyrdom be alike in them both, cc (r-crq pn22 av-jn vvi av av-d p-acp po22 jp, cc jp) vvz, cst n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, cst cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vbb av p-acp pno32 d, (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 111
1813 yet there is distance betwene the Dignity of their chayres: yet there is distance between the Dignity of their chairs: av pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2: (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 111
1814 and by reason of this distance, S. Augustine sayth, he hath cause to feare, lest he wrong Peter, in making any comparison betwene Cyprians chayre, and his chayre: and by reason of this distance, S. Augustine say, he hath cause to Fear, lest he wrong Peter, in making any comparison between Cyprians chair, and his chair: cc p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, n1 np1 vvz, pns31 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi, cs pns31 vvb np1, p-acp vvg d n1 p-acp njp2 n1, cc po31 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 111
1815 for though Cyprian were Primate of all Africa, yet Peter was Bishop, and Gouernor of the Vniuersall Church: for though Cyprian were Primate of all Africa, yet Peter was Bishop, and Governor of the Universal Church: c-acp cs np1 vbdr j-jn pp-f d np1, av np1 vbds n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 111
1816 a dignity no way belonging to Cyprian, or any other Bishop, or Apostle whatsoeuer. a dignity no Way belonging to Cyprian, or any other Bishop, or Apostle whatsoever. dt n1 dx n1 vvg p-acp jp, cc d j-jn n1, cc n1 r-crq. (18) chapter (DIV2) 171 Page 111
1817 With shifts not vnlike to these you elude the testimonies of S. Cyprian, S. Hierome and other Fathers, who (as you confesse) call Peter sometymes Prince, Head, With shifts not unlike to these you elude the testimonies of S. Cyprian, S. Jerome and other Father's, who (as you confess) call Peter sometimes Prince, Head, p-acp n2 xx av-j p-acp d pn22 vvb dt n2 pp-f np1 jp, n1 np1 cc j-jn n2, r-crq (c-acp pn22 vvb) vvb np1 av n1, n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 111
1818 and Captayne of all the Apostles; and Captain of all the Apostles; cc n1 pp-f d dt n2; (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 111
1819 somtymes Chiefe Priest of the Christians, Captayne of Gods hoast, Pastor and foundation of the whole Church, and, One to whom the guydance and presidence of the vniuersall Church is committed. sometimes Chief Priest of the Christians, Captain of God's host, Pastor and Foundation of the Whole Church, and, One to whom the guidance and presidence of the universal Church is committed. av j-jn n1 pp-f dt njpg2, n1 pp-f npg1 n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc, crd p-acp ro-crq dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 111
1820 To these their testimonies you answere that they argue not any primacy of authority and iurisdiction ouer the other Apostles, To these their testimonies you answer that they argue not any primacy of Authority and jurisdiction over the other Apostles, p-acp d po32 n2 pn22 vvb cst pns32 vvb xx d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 111
1821 or ouer the whole Church, but of Order only. or over the Whole Church, but of Order only. cc p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc-acp pp-f n1 av-j. (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 111
1822 This distinction you often vse, to shift of the authorities of Fathers, when you are pressed with them. This distinction you often use, to shift of the authorities of Father's, when you Are pressed with them. d n1 pn22 av vvi, pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2, c-crq pn22 vbr vvn p-acp pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 111
1823 By Primacy of Order, you vnderstand priority of place and of voyce, as afterwards you declare. By Primacy of Order, you understand priority of place and of voice, as afterwards you declare. p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pn22 vvb n1 pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1, c-acp av pn22 vvb. (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 112
1824 But whatsoeuer you vnderstand, sure I am, that ancient Fathers by the primacy of Peter vnderstand not only priority of place, But whatsoever you understand, sure I am, that ancient Father's by the primacy of Peter understand not only priority of place, p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb, av-j pns11 vbm, cst j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb xx av-j n1 pp-f n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 112
1825 and of voyce, but true power, and iurisdiction ouer the other Apostles, and ouer the whole Church, and of voice, but true power, and jurisdiction over the other Apostles, and over the Whole Church, cc pp-f n1, cc-acp j n1, cc n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, cc p-acp dt j-jn n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 112
1826 and so it is apparent by the very names which they vse to expresse his primacy, and so it is apparent by the very names which they use to express his primacy, cc av pn31 vbz j p-acp dt j n2 r-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi po31 n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 112
1827 as, of Prince, Head, and Captayne of all the Apostles, Pastor, and President of the vniuersall Church: as, of Prince, Head, and Captain of all the Apostles, Pastor, and President of the universal Church: c-acp, pp-f n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f d dt n2, np1, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 112
1828 for hath not the Prince in his territories authority, and iurisdiction? hath he not power to commād his subiects, to make lawes, to punish offendors? In a City, hath not the Head (which is the Magistrate) power and authority ouer the Citizens? Hath not a Captayne the command of his soldiers? and the Pastor power to rule his flock? wherfore since with the Fathers you confesse, that Peter is Prince, Head, and Captayne of all the Apostles, Pastor, for hath not the Prince in his territories Authority, and jurisdiction? hath he not power to command his Subjects, to make laws, to Punish offenders? In a city, hath not the Head (which is the Magistrate) power and Authority over the Citizens? Hath not a Captain the command of his Soldiers? and the Pastor power to Rule his flock? Wherefore since with the Father's you confess, that Peter is Prince, Head, and Captain of all the Apostles, Pastor, c-acp vhz xx dt n1 p-acp po31 n2 n1, cc n1? vhz pns31 xx n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2-jn, pc-acp vvi n2, pc-acp vvi n2? p-acp dt n1, vhz xx dt n1 (r-crq vbz dt n1) n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2? vhz xx dt n1 dt n1 pp-f po31 n2? cc dt n1 n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1? q-crq c-acp p-acp dt n2 pn22 vvb, cst np1 vbz n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f d dt n2, np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 112
1829 and foundation of the whole Church, and that the guydance, and presidence of the vniuersall Church is committed to him, either you vnderstand not what you say, and Foundation of the Whole Church, and that the guidance, and presidence of the universal Church is committed to him, either you understand not what you say, cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc cst dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno31, av-d pn22 vvb xx r-crq pn22 vvb, (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 112
1830 or els you grant that Peter hath not only primacy of Order, but of authority, power, or Else you grant that Peter hath not only primacy of Order, but of Authority, power, cc av pn22 vvb cst np1 vhz xx av-j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp pp-f n1, n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 112
1831 & cōmand ouer the Apostles & ouer the whole Church, as a Prince hath ouer his subiects, a Captaine ouer his souldiers, a Maior ouer the Citizens, & command over the Apostles & over the Whole Church, as a Prince hath over his Subjects, a Captain over his Soldiers, a Mayor over the Citizens, cc vvi p-acp dt n2 cc p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp dt n1 vhz p-acp po31 n2-jn, dt n1 p-acp po31 n2, dt n1 p-acp dt n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 112
1832 and a shepheard ouer his flock. And what els is it that S. Chrysostome teacheth, saying : and a shepherd over his flock. And what Else is it that S. Chrysostom Teaches, saying: cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n1. cc q-crq av vbz pn31 cst np1 np1 vvz, vvg: (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 112
1833 that Peter was the Superintendent of the whole world; that Peter was the Superintendent of the Whole world; cst np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 112
1834 that to him Christ consigned the keyes of the kingdome of Heauen, and committed the disposition of all things. that to him christ consigned the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, and committed the disposition of all things. cst p-acp pno31 np1 vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvd dt n1 pp-f d n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 112
1835 And that Peter was made chiefe of the Apostles, and had the whole world in subiection: And that Peter was made chief of the Apostles, and had the Whole world in subjection: cc cst np1 vbds vvn j-jn pp-f dt n2, cc vhd dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 112
1836 and that, Christ deliuered to him the gouerment of the Church throughout the whole world. and that, christ Delivered to him the government of the Church throughout the Whole world. cc cst, np1 vvd p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 112
1837 What els did S. Maximus meane when he said Peter was of so great merit in the sight of Christ, that after the rowing of a small boat, the gouerment of the whole Church was put into his hands? What Arnobius , pronouncing that, Peter is Bishop of Bishops, What Else did S. Maximus mean when he said Peter was of so great merit in the sighed of christ, that After the rowing of a small boat, the government of the Whole Church was put into his hands? What Arnobius, pronouncing that, Peter is Bishop of Bishops, q-crq av vdd n1 np1 vvi c-crq pns31 vvd np1 vbds pp-f av j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n2? r-crq np1, vvg cst, np1 vbz n1 pp-f n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 112
1838 and that Christ gaue to him, and to no other of the Apostles, his owne name of Shepheard, and that christ gave to him, and to no other of the Apostles, his own name of Shepherd, cc cst np1 vvd p-acp pno31, cc p-acp dx j-jn pp-f dt n2, po31 d n1 pp-f n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 112
1839 and togeather which the name, that power which he alone had, to to wit, of being Pastor of his whole flock? what els S. Cyril saying that, as Christ receaued of his Father the scepter of the Church ouer all Princedome, and together which the name, that power which he alone had, to to wit, of being Pastor of his Whole flock? what Else S. Cyril saying that, as christ received of his Father the sceptre of the Church over all Princedom, cc av r-crq dt n1, cst n1 r-crq pns31 av-j vhd, p-acp pc-acp vvi, pp-f vbg n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1? q-crq av n1 np1 vvg d, p-acp np1 vvd pp-f po31 n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 112
1840 and most full power ouer all, that all be subiect vnto him; so also he committed the same power to Peter and his Successors: and most full power over all, that all be Subject unto him; so also he committed the same power to Peter and his Successors: cc av-ds j n1 p-acp d, cst d vbi j-jn p-acp pno31; av av pns31 vvd dt d n1 p-acp np1 cc po31 n2: (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 113
1841 and that what was his, he fully committed to P•ter, and to none els, but to him alone? what S. Leo affirming that, albeit in Gods people there be many Priests, and that what was his, he Fully committed to P•ter, and to none Else, but to him alone? what S. Leo affirming that, albeit in God's people there be many Priests, cc cst r-crq vbds png31, pns31 av-j vvd pc-acp vvi, cc p-acp pix av, cc-acp p-acp pno31 av-j? r-crq n1 np1 vvg cst, cs p-acp ng1 n1 pc-acp vbi d n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 113
1842 and many Pastors, yet Peter gouerneth them all, as Christ also doth principally rule them? what Euthymius and Theophilact that, Christ committed to Peter the charge and gouerment of his flock throughout the whole world? what Oecumenius that, the gouerment of the Disciples was committed to Peter? what S. Bernard , that, euery one of the other Apostles receaued their seuerall ships; and many Pastors, yet Peter Governs them all, as christ also does principally Rule them? what Euthymius and Theophilact that, christ committed to Peter the charge and government of his flock throughout the Whole world? what Oecumenius that, the government of the Disciples was committed to Peter? what S. Bernard, that, every one of the other Apostles received their several ships; cc d ng1, av np1 vvz pno32 d, c-acp np1 av vdz av-j vvi pno32? r-crq np1 cc vvd cst, np1 vvn p-acp np1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1? r-crq np1 cst, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbds vvn p-acp np1? r-crq n1 np1, cst, d crd pp-f dt j-jn n2 vvd po32 j n2; (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 113
1843 but that Peter receaued the gouerment of the whole world, and that to him was committed grandissima nauis, that maruelous great ship, to wit, the vniuersall Church spread ouer the whole world: but that Peter received the government of the Whole world, and that to him was committed grandissima nauis, that marvelous great ship, to wit, the universal Church spread over the Whole world: cc-acp cst np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc cst p-acp pno31 vbds vvn fw-la fw-la, cst j j n1, pc-acp vvi, dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 113
1844 and that to him the pastorall charge of the whole Church was committed? Finally, and that to him the pastoral charge of the Whole Church was committed? Finally, cc cst p-acp pno31 dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vbds vvn? av-j, (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 113
1845 and what S. Eucherius that ancient Bishop of Lyons saying that, Christ first committed to Peter his lambes, and then his sheep; and what S. Eucherius that ancient Bishop of Lyons saying that, christ First committed to Peter his Lambs, and then his sheep; cc r-crq n1 np1 cst j n1 pp-f np1 vvg cst, np1 ord vvn p-acp np1 po31 n2, cc av po31 n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 113
1846 because he made him not only a Pastor, but Pastor of Pastors. Peter therfore (sayth he) feedeth the lambes, and the sheep: Because he made him not only a Pastor, but Pastor of Pastors. Peter Therefore (say he) feeds the Lambs, and the sheep: c-acp pns31 vvd pno31 xx av-j dt n1, cc-acp n1 pp-f ng1. np1 av (vvz pns31) vvz dt n2, cc dt n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 113
1847 he feedeth the yong ones, and the dammes: he gouerneth the subiects, and the Prelates, and is therfore Pastor of all: he feeds the young ones, and the dammes: he Governs the Subjects, and the Prelates, and is Therefore Pastor of all: pns31 vvz dt j pi2, cc dt n2: pns31 vvz dt n2-jn, cc dt n2, cc vbz av n1 pp-f d: (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 113
1848 for besyde lambes, and sheep, there is nothing in the Church. What thinke you Doctor Morton? do these Fathers acknowledge in Peter no other primacy, for beside Lambs, and sheep, there is nothing in the Church. What think you Doctor Mortonum? do these Father's acknowledge in Peter no other primacy, c-acp p-acp n2, cc n1, pc-acp vbz pix p-acp dt n1. q-crq vvb pn22 n1 np1? vdb d n2 vvb p-acp np1 dx j-jn n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 172 Page 113
1849 but of order? Can there be any thing more cleare, then that they belieue him to haue authority, power, but of order? Can there be any thing more clear, then that they believe him to have Authority, power, cc-acp pp-f n1? vmb a-acp vbi d n1 av-dc j, av cst pns32 vvb pno31 pc-acp vhi n1, n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 113
1850 and iurisdiction ouer the whole Church, as President, and Gouernor therof? were these men of your beliefe? But you obiect : and jurisdiction over the Whole Church, as President, and Governor thereof? were these men of your belief? But you Object: cc n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp n1, cc n1 av? vbdr d n2 pp-f po22 n1? p-acp pn22 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 173 Page 113
1851 Iames and Iohn (whom S. Paulcalleth chiefe Apostles) S. Chrysostome interpreteth Princes; & Oecumenius Heads: James and John (whom S. Paulcalleth chief Apostles) S. Chrysostom interpreteth Princes; & Oecumenius Heads: np1 cc np1 (r-crq n1 vvz j-jn n2) n1 np1 vvz n2; cc np1 n2: (18) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 113
1852 Ergo, they were also Gouernors ouer the other Apostles, and Monarkes ouer the whole Church, or els Peter was not. Ergo, they were also Governors over the other Apostles, and Monarchs over the Whole Church, or Else Peter was not. fw-la, pns32 vbdr av n2 p-acp dt j-jn n2, cc n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc av np1 vbds xx. (18) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 113
1853 How followeth this? In the Empyre there are many Princes, Ferdinand the Emperor and many others: How follows this? In the Empire there Are many Princes, Ferdinand the Emperor and many Others: c-crq vvz d? p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbr d n2, np1 dt n1 cc d n2-jn: (18) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 113
1854 Ergo they are all equall to Ferdinand, and all Emperors, or els Ferdinand is no Emperor. Ergo they Are all equal to Ferdinand, and all Emperor's, or Else Ferdinand is no Emperor. fw-la pns32 vbr d j-jn p-acp np1, cc d n2, cc av np1 vbz dx n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 113
1855 In the kingdome of Naples there are many Heads, the Viceroy, and the Gouernors of diuers Prouinces, and Cities: In the Kingdom of Naples there Are many Heads, the Viceroy, and the Governors of diverse Provinces, and Cities: p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbr d n2, dt n1, cc dt n2 pp-f j n2, cc n2: (18) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 113
1856 ergo these Heads are all equall in authority, & haue power ouer the whole kingdome, or els the Viceroy hath not. These consequences are absurd; and yours is no lesse. ergo these Heads Are all equal in Authority, & have power over the Whole Kingdom, or Else the Viceroy hath not. These consequences Are absurd; and yours is no less. fw-la d n2 vbr d j-jn p-acp n1, cc vhb n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc av dt n1 vhz xx. d n2 vbr j; cc png22 vbz dx av-dc. (18) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 113
1857 It is true, that ech of the Apostles are Princes ouer the whole earth by reason of their Apostolicall power: It is true, that each of the Apostles Are Princes over the Whole earth by reason of their Apostolical power: pn31 vbz j, cst d pp-f dt n2 vbr n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 114
1858 but as Bishops they are only Heads of their seuerall flocks, and therfore in iurisdiction not equall to Peter. but as Bishops they Are only Heads of their several flocks, and Therefore in jurisdiction not equal to Peter. cc-acp c-acp n2 pns32 vbr j n2 pp-f po32 j n2, cc av p-acp n1 xx j-jn p-acp np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 114
1859 Paul, Andrew and Iohn (sayth S. Gregory what are they but Heads of seuerall flocks? but Peter is the chiefe member of the holy and vniuersall Church. And S. Bernard : Paul, Andrew and John (say S. Gregory what Are they but Heads of several flocks? but Peter is the chief member of the holy and universal Church. And S. Bernard: np1, np1 cc np1 (vvz np1 np1 r-crq vbr pns32 p-acp n2 pp-f j n2? cc-acp np1 vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt j cc j n1. cc np1 np1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 114
1860 Iames contented with the Bishopricke of Hierusalem, yeldes the vniuersality to Peter. James contented with the Bishopric of Jerusalem, yields the universality to Peter. np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz dt n1 p-acp np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 114
1861 And againe speaking to Eugenius Pope of his authority receaued from S. Peter , Thou alone art Pastor of all Pastors. And again speaking to Eugenius Pope of his Authority received from S. Peter, Thou alone art Pastor of all Pastors. cc av vvg p-acp np1 n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, pns21 j n1 n1 pp-f d ng1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 114
1862 Dost thou aske how I proue this? By the words of our Lord: Dost thou ask how I prove this? By the words of our Lord: vd2 pns21 vvi c-crq pns11 vvb d? p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 114
1863 for to which (I will not say) of the Bishops, but euen of the Apostles, were all the sheep so absolutely, for to which (I will not say) of the Bishops, but even of the Apostles, were all the sheep so absolutely, c-acp p-acp r-crq (pns11 vmb xx vvi) pp-f dt n2, cc-acp av pp-f dt n2, vbdr d dt n1 av av-j, (18) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 114
1864 and without exception committed? If thou louest me Peter, feed my sheep: and without exception committed? If thou love me Peter, feed my sheep: cc p-acp n1 vvn? cs pns21 vvb pno11 np1, vvb po11 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 114
1865 what sheep? the people of this, or that City, or countrey, or kingdome? he sayth, My sheep: what sheep? the people of this, or that city, or country, or Kingdom? he say, My sheep: r-crq n1? dt n1 pp-f d, cc d n1, cc n1, cc n1? pns31 vvz, po11 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 114
1866 who seeth not manifestly that he designed not some, but assigned all? Nothing is excepted, where no distinction is made. who sees not manifestly that he designed not Some, but assigned all? Nothing is excepted, where no distinction is made. r-crq vvz xx av-j d pns31 vvd xx d, cc-acp vvd d? np1 vbz vvn, c-crq dx n1 vbz vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 174 Page 114
1867 And so likewise the other title, Prince of all the Apostles, is an attribute which agreeth not to Iames, And so likewise the other title, Prince of all the Apostles, is an attribute which agreeth not to James, cc av av dt j-jn n1, n1 pp-f d dt n2, vbz dt n1 r-crq vvz xx p-acp np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 114
1868 nor to Iohn, nor to any other of the Apostles: nor to John, nor to any other of the Apostles: ccx p-acp np1, ccx p-acp d n-jn pp-f dt n2: (18) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 114
1869 for though Iames & Iohn be chiefe Apostles, and Princes in respect of that transcendent authority which as Apostles they had from Christ, to preach, for though James & John be chief Apostles, and Princes in respect of that transcendent Authority which as Apostles they had from christ, to preach, c-acp cs np1 cc np1 vbb j-jn n2, cc n2 p-acp n1 pp-f cst j n1 r-crq p-acp n2 pns32 vhd p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi, (18) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 114
1870 and ordaine Bishops throughout the whole world, yet neither the one, nor the other, is, nor euer is called seuerally by himselfe, Prince of all the Apostles, as Peter is. And so likewise. and ordain Bishops throughout the Whole world, yet neither the one, nor the other, is, nor ever is called severally by himself, Prince of all the Apostles, as Peter is. And so likewise. cc vvi n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1, av av-d dt pi, ccx dt n-jn, vbz, ccx av vbz vvn av-j p-acp px31, n1 pp-f d dt n2, p-acp np1 vbz. cc av av. (18) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 114
1871 when Peter and Paul togeather, are called Principes Apostolorum, Princes of the Apostles, it is not in respect of any authority and iurisdiction common to them both, ouer all the other Apostles, when Peter and Paul together, Are called Princes Apostolorum, Princes of the Apostles, it is not in respect of any Authority and jurisdiction Common to them both, over all the other Apostles, c-crq np1 cc np1 av, vbr vvn n2 np1, n2 pp-f dt n2, pn31 vbz xx p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1 j p-acp pno32 d, p-acp d dt j-jn n2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 114
1872 but in respect of their great labors in preaching and propagating the fayth of Christ: but in respect of their great labors in preaching and propagating the faith of christ: cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n2 p-acp vvg cc j-vvg dt n1 pp-f np1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 114
1873 for when there is speach of the extent of their authority, and iurisdiction, Paul seuerally by himselfe is neuer called Prince of the Apostles, as Peter is. for when there is speech of the extent of their Authority, and jurisdiction, Paul severally by himself is never called Prince of the Apostles, as Peter is. c-acp c-crq pc-acp vbz n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc n1, np1 av-j p-acp px31 vbz av vvn n1 pp-f dt n2, c-acp np1 vbz. (18) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 114
1874 All the Apostles being silent (sayth S. Cyril of Hierusalem) Peter Prince of the Apostles sayth &c. And S. Ephrem : All the Apostles being silent (say S. Cyril of Jerusalem) Peter Prince of the Apostles say etc. And S. Ephrem: d dt n2 vbg j (vvz n1 np1 pp-f np1) np1 n1 pp-f dt n2 vvz av cc fw-la fw-la: (18) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 114
1875 As Moyses by the commandment of God was Prince of the congregation of the Hebrewes, so is Peter of the Church of the Christians. As Moses by the Commandment of God was Prince of the congregation of the Hebrews, so is Peter of the Church of the Christians. p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njpg2, av vbz np1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 114
1876 And as Moyses was Prince of the old testament, so is Peter of the new. And Cassianus : And as Moses was Prince of the old Testament, so is Peter of the new. And Cassian: cc p-acp np1 vbds n1 pp-f dt j n1, av vbz np1 pp-f dt j. cc np1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 114
1877 Let vs aske that chiefe Disciple amongst the Disciples, and Mayster amongst Maysters, which gouerning the Roman Church, Let us ask that chief Disciple among the Disciples, and Master among Masters, which governing the Roman Church, vvb pno12 vvi d j-jn n1 p-acp dt n2, cc n1 p-acp ng1, r-crq vvg dt njp n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 115
1878 as he had the Princedome of fayth, so likewise of Priesthood. as he had the Princedom of faith, so likewise of Priesthood. c-acp pns31 vhd dt n1 pp-f n1, av av pp-f n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 115
1879 Speake therfore and tell vs, O Peter, Prince of the Apostles &c. In which words Peter is called Prince of the Apostles, because he was the chiefe among them, Speak Therefore and tell us, Oh Peter, Prince of the Apostles etc. In which words Peter is called Prince of the Apostles, Because he was the chief among them, np1 av cc vvb pno12, uh np1, n1 pp-f dt n2 av p-acp r-crq n2 np1 vbz vvn n1 pp-f dt n2, c-acp pns31 vbds dt j-jn p-acp pno32, (18) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 115
1880 and had the soueraignty of Episcopall, and Sacerdotall dignity aboue the rest. and had the sovereignty of Episcopal, and Sacerdotal dignity above the rest. cc vhd dt n1 pp-f np1, cc j n1 p-acp dt n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 175 Page 115
1881 But by the way I must aduertise you of your abusing S. Ambrose and S. Cyprian. But by the Way I must advertise you of your abusing S. Ambrose and S. Cyprian. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pns11 vmb vvi pn22 pp-f po22 j-vvg n1 np1 cc np1 jp. (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 115
1882 In your Margen you obiect certaine words of S. Ambrose in Latine; In your Margin you Object certain words of S. Ambrose in Latin; p-acp po22 np1 pn22 n1 j n2 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp jp; (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 115
1883 and comming to english them in your text, you set downe in lieu of them others of your owne, in a different character, and coming to english them in your text, you Set down in lieu of them Others of your own, in a different character, cc vvg p-acp jp pno32 p-acp po22 n1, pn22 vvb a-acp p-acp n1 pp-f pno32 ng2-jn pp-f po22 d, p-acp dt j n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 115
1884 as of S. Ambrose, which neither are his, nor of the same sense with his, as of S. Ambrose, which neither Are his, nor of the same sense with his, c-acp pp-f n1 np1, r-crq av-d vbr png31, ccx pp-f dt d n1 p-acp png31, (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 115
1885 as the iudicious reader will perceaue, if he compare S. Ambrose his Latin, with your English. as the judicious reader will perceive, if he compare S. Ambrose his Latin, with your English. c-acp dt j n1 vmb vvi, cs pns31 vvb n1 np1 po31 jp, p-acp po22 jp. (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 115
1886 With S. Cyprian you deale in the same manner, for you make him say, that, Christ before his resurrection did build his Church vpon Peter: With S. Cyprian you deal in the same manner, for you make him say, that, christ before his resurrection did built his Church upon Peter: p-acp n1 np1 pn22 vvb p-acp dt d n1, c-acp pn22 vvb pno31 vvi, cst, np1 p-acp po31 n1 vdd vvi po31 n1 p-acp np1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 115
1887 An ignorance, of which S. Cyprian was not guilty. He sayth, that, Christ speaking to Peter said: an ignorance, of which S. Cyprian was not guilty. He say, that, christ speaking to Peter said: dt n1, pp-f r-crq np1 jp vbds xx j. pns31 vvz, cst, np1 vvg p-acp np1 vvd: (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 115
1888 vpon this Rock I will build my Church: upon this Rock I will built my Church: p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1: (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 115
1889 which words he spake before his resurrection, and they containe no more, but a promise of building his Church vpon Peter, for the future: which words he spoke before his resurrection, and they contain no more, but a promise of building his Church upon Peter, for the future: r-crq n2 pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1, cc pns32 vvb av-dx av-dc, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg po31 n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt j-jn: (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 115
1890 which promise he fulfilled not, vntill after his resurrection, when he gaue to Peter the actuall charge of feeding his lambes, and his sheep . which promise he fulfilled not, until After his resurrection, when he gave to Peter the actual charge of feeding his Lambs, and his sheep. r-crq n1 pns31 vvd xx, c-acp p-acp po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1 dt j n1 pp-f vvg po31 n2, cc po31 n1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 115
1891 Nor doth S. Cyprian contradict this, in the words which you obiect; to wit, that, Christ after his resurrection gaue equall power to all the Apostles saying: Nor does S. Cyprian contradict this, in the words which you Object; to wit, that, christ After his resurrection gave equal power to all the Apostles saying: ccx vdz n1 np1 vvi d, p-acp dt n2 r-crq pn22 n1; p-acp n1, cst, np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvd j-jn n1 p-acp d dt n2 vvg: (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 115
1892 As my Father sent me, so I send you: As my Father sent me, so I send you: p-acp po11 n1 vvd pno11, av pns11 vvb pn22: (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 115
1893 receaue yee the holy Ghost &c. For by these words he gaue to them all, equall authority to preach throughout the world, to reueale matters of fayth, assurance of infallibility to make canonicall Scriptures, to institute the first mission of Pastors, to remit sinnes, to giue the holy Ghost, and the like. In this sense, he sayth: receive ye the holy Ghost etc. For by these words he gave to them all, equal Authority to preach throughout the world, to reveal matters of faith, assurance of infallibility to make canonical Scriptures, to institute the First mission of Pastors, to remit Sins, to give the holy Ghost, and the like. In this sense, he say: vvb pn22 dt j n1 av c-acp p-acp d n2 pns31 vvd p-acp pno32 d, j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n1, n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi j n2, pc-acp vvi dt ord n1 pp-f ng1, pc-acp vvi n2, pc-acp vvi dt j n1, cc dt j. p-acp d n1, pns31 vvz: (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 115
1894 The Apostles were the same that Peter, endowed with like fellowship of honor and power, to wit, in the exercise of these Apostolicall functions ouer the faythfull, to whom he sent them. The Apostles were the same that Peter, endowed with like fellowship of honour and power, to wit, in the exercise of these Apostolical functions over the faithful, to whom he sent them. dt n2 vbdr dt d cst np1, vvn p-acp j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2 p-acp dt j, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd pno32. (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 115
1895 But S. Cyprian sayth not, that Christ made all the Apostles equall among themselues, exempting them from the iurisdiction of S. Peter in the manner of exercising this power. Nor is it true: But S. Cyprian say not, that christ made all the Apostles equal among themselves, exempting them from the jurisdiction of S. Peter in the manner of exercising this power. Nor is it true: p-acp np1 jp vvz xx, cst np1 vvd d dt n2 j-jn p-acp px32, vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg d n1. ccx vbz pn31 j: (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 116
1896 for he gaue it thē with subordination to him, as to their Superior. Peter (sayth S. Leo is preferred before all the Apostles: for he gave it them with subordination to him, as to their Superior. Peter (say S. Leo is preferred before all the Apostles: c-acp pns31 vvd pn31 pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, c-acp p-acp po32 j-jn. np1 (vvz np1 np1 vbz vvn p-acp d dt n2: (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 116
1897 & if Christ would haue them to haue any thing common with him; & if christ would have them to have any thing Common with him; cc cs np1 vmd vhi pno32 pc-acp vhi d n1 j p-acp pno31; (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 116
1898 he gaue it them not, but by him, And this is declared, and the reason therof yelded by Optatus, & S. Hierome; he gave it them not, but by him, And this is declared, and the reason thereof yielded by Optatus, & S. Jerome; pns31 vvd pn31 pno32 xx, cc-acp p-acp pno31, cc d vbz vvn, cc dt n1 av vvd p-acp np1, cc n1 np1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 116
1899 and by S. Cyprian himselfe in that very place, which you obiect for the contrary. In the Episcopall chayre (sayth Optatus was set the Head of all the Apostles. and by S. Cyprian himself in that very place, which you Object for the contrary. In the Episcopal chair (say Optatus was Set the Head of all the Apostles. cc p-acp n1 np1 px31 p-acp d j n1, r-crq pn22 vvi p-acp dt n-jn. p-acp dt np1 n1 (vvz np1 vbds vvn dt n1 pp-f d dt n2. (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 116
1900 Peter, from whence he was also called Cephas, to the end, that in this only chayre, Vnity might be preserued in all; Peter, from whence he was also called Cephas, to the end, that in this only chair, Unity might be preserved in all; np1, p-acp c-crq pns31 vbds av vvn np1, p-acp dt n1, cst p-acp d j n1, n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d; (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 116
1901 and that the other Apostles might not challenge to themselues ech one a seuerall chayre; and that the other Apostles might not challenge to themselves each one a several chair; cc cst dt j-jn n2 vmd xx vvi p-acp px32 d pi dt j n1; (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 116
1902 but that he might be a Schismatike, and a sinner, that against this only Chayre should erect another. but that he might be a Schismatic, and a sinner, that against this only Chair should erect Another. cc-acp cst pns31 vmd vbi dt n-jn, cc dt n1, cst p-acp d j n1 vmd vvi j-jn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 116
1903 The Church (sayth S. Hierome , is built vpon Peter: & though els where it be also built vpon the rest, The Church (say S. Jerome, is built upon Peter: & though Else where it be also built upon the rest, dt n1 (vvz np1 np1, vbz vvn p-acp np1: cc cs av c-crq pn31 vbi av vvn p-acp dt n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 116
1904 yet among the twelue, one is chosen, to the end that a Head being made, occasion of Schisme might be taken away. And S. Cyprian : yet among the twelue, one is chosen, to the end that a Head being made, occasion of Schism might be taken away. And S. Cyprian: av p-acp dt crd, crd vbz vvn, p-acp dt n1 cst dt n1 vbg vvn, n1 pp-f n1 vmd vbi vvn av. cc np1 jp: (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 116
1905 Christ, to manifest vnity, constituted one chayre, and ordayned the originall of Vnity, beginning from one, giuing the primacy to Peter, that so one Church of Christ, christ, to manifest unity, constituted one chair, and ordained the original of Unity, beginning from one, giving the primacy to Peter, that so one Church of christ, np1, pc-acp vvi n1, vvn crd n1, cc vvn dt n-jn pp-f n1, vvg p-acp crd, vvg dt n1 p-acp np1, cst av crd n1 pp-f np1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 116
1906 and one chayre might be manifested. and one chair might be manifested. cc crd n1 vmd vbi vvn. (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 116
1907 And then declaring you, that haue forsaken this originall of Vnity (S. Peters Chayre, on which the Church is built) to haue lost the fayth, And then declaring you, that have forsaken this original of Unity (S. Peter's Chair, on which the Church is built) to have lost the faith, cc av vvg pn22, cst vhb vvn d n-jn pp-f n1 (n1 npg1 n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn) pc-acp vhi vvn dt n1, (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 116
1908 and to be out of the Church, he addoth: and to be out of the Church, he addoth: cc pc-acp vbi av pp-f dt n1, pns31 vdz: (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 116
1909 He that keepeth not this vnity of the Church, doth he belieue himselfe to hold the fayth? he that resisteth the Church, he that forsaketh the chaire of Peter, on which the Church is built, doth he thinke himselfe to be in the Church? So S. Cyprian, equalling you with the Nouatians, He that Keepeth not this unity of the Church, does he believe himself to hold the faith? he that Resisteth the Church, he that Forsaketh the chair of Peter, on which the Church is built, does he think himself to be in the Church? So S. Cyprian, equalling you with the Novatians, pns31 cst vvz xx d n1 pp-f dt n1, vdz pns31 vvi px31 pc-acp vvi dt n1? pns31 cst vvz dt n1, pns31 cst vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, vdz pns31 vvi px31 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1? av np1 jp, vvg pn22 p-acp dt njp2, (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 116
1910 for your disclayming from the Church of Peter. for your disclaiming from the Church of Peter. p-acp po22 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (18) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 116
1911 CHAP. XII. The authority of the Roman Church in her definitions of fayth, proued to be infallible. CHAP. XII. The Authority of the Roman Church in her definitions of faith, proved to be infallible. np1 np1. dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp po31 n2 pp-f n1, vvd pc-acp vbi j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 176 Page 117
1912 HAVING in vayne shot your darts at S. Peter, to dethrone him from the height of Authority in which Christ hath placed him, you come now to try their force, against the Bishop of Rome his Successor; HAVING in vain shot your darts At S. Peter, to dethrone him from the height of authority in which christ hath placed him, you come now to try their force, against the Bishop of Rome his Successor; vhg p-acp j n1 po22 n2 p-acp n1 np1, pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vhz vvn pno31, pn22 vvb av pc-acp vvi po32 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 177 Page 117
1913 whose authority in his definitions of fayth you hold to be fallible. SECT. I. Our first Argument. whose Authority in his definitions of faith you hold to be fallible. SECT. I. Our First Argument. rg-crq n1 p-acp po31 n2 pp-f n1 pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi j. n1. np1 po12 ord n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 177 Page 117
1914 THat the authority of the Bishop of Rome in his definitions of fayth is infallible, we proue out of the words of Christ, spoken to S. Peter : THat the Authority of the Bishop of Rome in his definitions of faith is infallible, we prove out of the words of christ, spoken to S. Peter: cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n2 pp-f n1 vbz j, pns12 vvb av pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp n1 np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 117
1915 I haue prayed for thee, Peter, that thy fayth faile not, and thou being once conuerted, confirme thy Brethren. I have prayed for thee, Peter, that thy faith fail not, and thou being once converted, confirm thy Brothers. pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pno21, np1, cst po21 n1 vvb xx, cc pns21 n1 a-acp vvn, vvb po21 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 117
1916 There is no man so voyd of vnderstanding (sayth Leo the 9. speaking of this prayer) that can thinke Christs prayer (whose will is his power) to haue bene inefficacious: There is no man so void of understanding (say Leo the 9. speaking of this prayer) that can think Christ prayer (whose will is his power) to have be inefficacious: pc-acp vbz dx n1 av j pp-f vvg (vvz np1 dt crd j-vvg pp-f d n1) d vmb vvi npg1 n1 (rg-crq n1 vbz po31 n1) pc-acp vhi vbn j: (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 117
1917 which the Apostle allso teacheth, saying ; he was heard for his reuerence. which the Apostle also Teaches, saying; he was herd for his Reverence. r-crq dt n1 av vvz, vvg; pns31 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 117
1918 And for this prayer in particular Christ himselfe signifieth so much, saying, I haue prayed for thee: And for this prayer in particular christ himself signifies so much, saying, I have prayed for thee: cc p-acp d n1 p-acp j np1 px31 vvz av av-d, vvg, pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pno21: (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 117
1919 for what would his prayer haue auayled Peter, if he had not obtayned for him what he asked? Or how cold his brethren haue any assurance of their confirmation in fayth from Peter, if Peter could haue error; for what would his prayer have availed Peter, if he had not obtained for him what he asked? Or how could his brothers have any assurance of their confirmation in faith from Peter, if Peter could have error; p-acp r-crq vmd po31 n1 vhb vvd np1, cs pns31 vhd xx vvn p-acp pno31 r-crq pns31 vvd? cc q-crq vmd po31 n2 vhb d n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp np1, cs np1 vmd vhi n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 117
1920 proposing vnto them falshood for truth? Againe, that Christ in these words prayed not in mediatly for the whole Church, proposing unto them falsehood for truth? Again, that christ in these words prayed not in mediately for the Whole Church, vvg p-acp pno32 n1 p-acp n1? av, cst np1 p-acp d n2 vvd xx p-acp av-j c-acp dt j-jn n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1921 nor for all the Apostles, but for Peter alone, appeareth in this, that he expressed one singular person, saying: nor for all the Apostles, but for Peter alone, appears in this, that he expressed one singular person, saying: ccx p-acp d dt n2, cc-acp p-acp np1 av-j, vvz p-acp d, cst pns31 vvd crd j n1, vvg: (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1922 Simon, S•mon (for in the Greeke it is twice repeated) and added the pronounce of the second person; Simon, S•mon (for in the Greek it is twice repeated) and added the pronounce of the second person; np1, j (c-acp p-acp dt np1 pn31 vbz av vvn) cc vvd dt vvi pp-f dt ord n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1923 I haue prayed for thee, that thy fayth fayle not, and thou being once conuerted, confirme thy brethren. I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not, and thou being once converted, confirm thy brothers. pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pno21, cst po21 n1 vvb xx, cc pns21 n1 a-acp vvn, vvb po21 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1924 That Christ prayed not for the other Apostles, you grant , and take this for a ground to proue, that, he prayed for Peter only, That christ prayed not for the other Apostles, you grant, and take this for a ground to prove, that, he prayed for Peter only, cst np1 vvd xx p-acp dt j-jn n2, pn22 vvb, cc vvb d p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, cst, pns31 vvd p-acp np1 av-j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1925 and not for Clement, Vrban, or any other of his Successors in the Roman See. But your argument proueth nothing: and not for Clement, Urban, or any other of his Successors in the Roman See. But your argument Proves nothing: cc xx p-acp np1, np1, cc d n-jn pp-f po31 n2 p-acp dt np1 vvb. p-acp po22 n1 vvz pix: (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1926 for Christ had formerly obtayned the personall perseuerance of Peter and the rest, when he said: for christ had formerly obtained the personal perseverance of Peter and the rest, when he said: c-acp np1 vhd av-j vvn dt j n1 pp-f np1 cc dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvd: (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1927 for them I do pray &c. Holy Father keep them in my name &c. I pray not, that thou take them out of the world, for them I do pray etc. Holy Father keep them in my name etc. I pray not, that thou take them out of the world, p-acp pno32 pns11 vdb vvi av j n1 vvi pno32 p-acp po11 n1 av pns11 vvb xx, cst pns21 vvb pno32 av pp-f dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1928 but that thou preserue them from euill: but that thou preserve them from evil: cc-acp cst pns21 vvb pno32 p-acp j-jn: (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1929 And therfore this prayer for Peters not fayling in fayth, was not made for him, in the person of a priuat man, And Therefore this prayer for Peter's not failing in faith, was not made for him, in the person of a private man, cc av d n1 p-acp np1 xx vvg p-acp n1, vbds xx vvn p-acp pno31, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1930 and without relation to his office of Supreme Pastor, but as for a publike person, that is, and without Relation to his office of Supreme Pastor, but as for a public person, that is, cc p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f j n1, cc-acp c-acp p-acp dt j n1, cst vbz, (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1931 as for the Head of the Apostles, and Gouernor of the whole Church, and consequently for his See, as for the Head of the Apostles, and Governor of the Whole Church, and consequently for his See, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc av-j p-acp po31 vvb, (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1932 and all his Successors in the same See: and all his Successors in the same See: cc d po31 n2 p-acp dt d vvb: (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1933 for as that supreme dignity of Head, & Gouernor of the vniuersall Church was not to dye with Peter, for as that supreme dignity of Head, & Governor of the universal Church was not to die with Peter, c-acp c-acp d j n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbds xx pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1934 but to descend by him to his Successors; but to descend by him to his Successors; cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n2; (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1935 so the effect of this prayer of Christ, being a prerogatiue obtayned for Peter, by reason of his office, was to descend to Clement, to Vrban, so the Effect of this prayer of christ, being a prerogative obtained for Peter, by reason of his office, was to descend to Clement, to Urban, av dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1, vbg dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbds pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, p-acp np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1936 and to whosoeuer hath hitherto, or shall hereafter succeed him in the same office: and to whosoever hath hitherto, or shall hereafter succeed him in the same office: cc p-acp r-crq vhz av, cc vmb av vvi pno31 p-acp dt d n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1937 euen as whatsoeuer prerogatiue is granted to a Vice-Roy, as Vice-Roy, and as belonging to his office, is consequently granted to all his Successors in the same office. even as whatsoever prerogative is granted to a Vice-Roy, as Vice-Roy, and as belonging to his office, is consequently granted to all his Successors in the same office. av c-acp r-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp n1, cc c-acp vvg p-acp po31 n1, vbz av-j vvn p-acp d po31 n2 p-acp dt d n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 178 Page 118
1938 But you obiect , that this priuiledge cannot agree to Peters Successors, because, Salas the Iesuit teacheth, that a personall and singular priuiledge is that which is granted to an indiuiduall person with expression of his name: But you Object, that this privilege cannot agree to Peter's Successors, Because, Salas the Iesuit Teaches, that a personal and singular privilege is that which is granted to an Individu person with expression of his name: p-acp pn22 n1, cst d n1 vmbx vvi p-acp npg1 n2, c-acp, np1 dt np1 vvz, cst dt j cc j n1 vbz d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 118
1939 and therfore doth not extend to any other, but dyeth with the person to whom it is granted. You vnderstand not Salas: and Therefore does not extend to any other, but Dies with the person to whom it is granted. You understand not Salas: cc av vdz xx vvi p-acp d n-jn, cc-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 p-acp ro-crq pn31 vbz vvn. pn22 vvb xx np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 118
1940 for he calleth a personall priuiledge, that, which is granted to an indiuiduall person, as he is a piuat person only, for he calls a personal privilege, that, which is granted to an Individu person, as he is a piuat person only, c-acp pns31 vvz dt j n1, cst, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp pns31 vbz dt j n1 av-j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 118
1941 for his owne particular good, & not by reason of any publike office, for the good and benefit of the community: for his own particular good, & not by reason of any public office, for the good and benefit of the community: c-acp po31 d j j, cc xx p-acp n1 pp-f d j n1, p-acp dt j cc n1 pp-f dt n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 119
1942 for if it be granted to him, as to a publike person, by reason of his office, for if it be granted to him, as to a public person, by reason of his office, c-acp cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp p-acp dt j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 119
1943 as this was to S. Peter, as to the Head of the Church, and for the common good of the Church, as this was to S. Peter, as to the Head of the Church, and for the Common good of the Church, c-acp d vbds p-acp n1 np1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp dt j j pp-f dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 119
1944 though his name be neuer so much expressed in it, it is not a personall, though his name be never so much expressed in it, it is not a personal, cs po31 n1 vbb av-x av av-d vvn p-acp pn31, pn31 vbz xx dt j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 119
1945 but a common , or as Suarez from whom Salas learned his Doctrine, de legibus ) call's it, A reall priuiledge: which he confirmeth with the example of a priuiledge, that being granted to a certaine Bishop in the Canon law with expression of his name, is notwithstanding supposed to passe to his Successors. but a Common, or as Suarez from whom Salas learned his Doctrine, de legibus) call's it, A real privilege: which he confirmeth with the Exampl of a privilege, that being granted to a certain Bishop in the Canon law with expression of his name, is notwithstanding supposed to pass to his Successors. cc-acp dt j, cc p-acp np1 p-acp ro-crq np1 vvd po31 n1, fw-fr fw-la) vvz pn31, dt j n1: r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst vbg vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbz a-acp vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 179 Page 119
1946 Now that this prayer of Christ, was not made for Peter as for a priuate, Now that this prayer of christ, was not made for Peter as for a private, av cst d n1 pp-f np1, vbds xx vvn p-acp np1 c-acp p-acp dt j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 119
1947 but as for a publike person, that was supreme Head and Gouern or of the Church, but as for a public person, that was supreme Head and Govern or of the Church, cc-acp c-acp p-acp dt j n1, cst vbds j n1 cc vvi cc pp-f dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 119
1948 and consequently for the common good and benefit of the Church, & that therfore by vertue therof the Popes his Successors haue an infallible prerogatiue of not erring in their publike definitions of fayth to the seducing of others, is the agreeing consent of the ancient Fathers in their expositions of this passage of S. Luke. and consequently for the Common good and benefit of the Church, & that Therefore by virtue thereof the Popes his Successors have an infallible prerogative of not erring in their public definitions of faith to the seducing of Others, is the agreeing consent of the ancient Father's in their expositions of this passage of S. Lycia. cc av-j p-acp dt j j cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cc cst av p-acp n1 av dt n2 po31 n2 vhb dt j n1 pp-f xx vvg p-acp po32 j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f n2-jn, vbz dt vvg n1 pp-f dt j n2 p-acp po32 n2 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 av. (19) chapter (DIV2) 180 Page 119
1949 And 1. three holy Popes in their epistles: Lucius the first, to the Bishops of Spayne and France, Felix the first, to Benignus; And 1. three holy Popes in their Epistles: Lucius the First, to the Bishops of Spain and France, Felix the First, to Benignus; cc crd crd j n2 p-acp po32 n2: np1 dt ord, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, fw-la dt ord, p-acp np1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 119
1950 and Marke to S. Athanasius, out of this prayer of Christ made for S. Peter, gather the infallibility of the Roman Church in her definitions of fayth. and Mark to S. Athanasius, out of this prayer of christ made for S. Peter, gather the infallibility of the Roman Church in her definitions of faith. cc vvb p-acp n1 np1, av pp-f d n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp n1 np1, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp po31 n2 pp-f n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 119
1970 The strength then of all is fortified in Peter, God so dispensing the ayde of his grace; The strength then of all is fortified in Peter, God so dispensing the aid of his grace; dt n1 av pp-f d vbz vvn p-acp np1, np1 av vvg dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 120
1951 But because Protestants hold for suspected the authority of these epistles, I omit them, and passe to such as by Protestants are granted to be vndoubtedly of those Popes, to whom they are attributed. But Because Protestants hold for suspected the Authority of these Epistles, I omit them, and pass to such as by Protestants Are granted to be undoubtedly of those Popes, to whom they Are attributed. cc-acp c-acp n2 vvb p-acp vvn dt n1 pp-f d n2, pns11 vvb pno32, cc vvi p-acp d c-acp p-acp n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi av-j pp-f d n2, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr vvn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 181 Page 119
1952 2. Therfore Agatho a most holy Pope, and whom God graced with Miracles, in his Epistle to the Emperor Constantine Pogonat (which was read in the sixt generall Councell, 2. Therefore Agatho a most holy Pope, and whom God graced with Miracles, in his Epistle to the Emperor Constantine Pogonat (which was read in the sixt general Council, crd av np1 dt av-ds j n1, cc r-crq np1 vvd p-acp n2, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 np1 np1 (r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt ord j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 119
1953 and approued as the suggestion of the holy Gho•t, dictated by the mouth of the holy, and approved as the suggestion of the holy Gho•t, dictated by the Mouth of the holy, cc j-vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 119
1954 and most blessed Peter Prince of the Apostles, speaking by Agatho ) sayth: and most blessed Peter Prince of the Apostles, speaking by Agatho) say: cc av-ds j-vvn np1 n1 pp-f dt n2, vvg p-acp np1) vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 119
1955 Our Lord promised, that the fayth of Peter should not faile, and commanded him to strengthen his brethren: Our Lord promised, that the faith of Peter should not fail, and commanded him to strengthen his brothers: po12 n1 vvd, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd xx vvi, cc vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi po31 n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 119
1956 which, that the Popes my Apostolicall predecessors haue euer performed, is a thing notorious to all. which, that the Popes my Apostolical predecessors have ever performed, is a thing notorious to all. r-crq, cst dt n2 po11 j n2 vhb av vvn, vbz dt n1 j p-acp d. (19) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 120
1957 This testimony sheweth that not only Agatho, but all the Fathers of that Councell belieued this priuiledge of not erring in sayth, This testimony shows that not only Agatho, but all the Father's of that Council believed this privilege of not erring in say, d n1 vvz cst xx av-j np1, cc-acp d dt n2 pp-f d n1 vvd d n1 pp-f xx vvg p-acp vvz, (19) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 120
1958 and confirming others to haue bene obtained by Christ not only for S. Peter, but for all his Successors; and confirming Others to have be obtained by christ not only for S. Peter, but for all his Successors; cc vvg n2-jn pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp np1 xx av-j p-acp n1 np1, cc-acp p-acp d po31 n2; (19) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 120
1959 and that this is a truth suggested by the holy Ghost, and dictated by S. Peter speaking by Agatho. 3. S. Gregory: and that this is a truth suggested by the holy Ghost, and dictated by S. Peter speaking by Agatho. 3. S. Gregory: cc cst d vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1, cc vvn p-acp n1 np1 vvg p-acp np1. crd np1 np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 182 Page 120
1960 Who is ignorant that the holy Church is strengthned by the solidity of the Prince of the Apostles, who in his name receaued the constancy of his mind, being called Peter of a Rock, to whom by the voyce of truth, it is said, Confirme thy Brethren. Who is ignorant that the holy Church is strengthened by the solidity of the Prince of the Apostles, who in his name received the constancy of his mind, being called Peter of a Rock, to whom by the voice of truth, it is said, Confirm thy Brothers. r-crq vbz j cst dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbg vvn np1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbz vvn, vvb po21 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 120
1961 And els where he proueth, against Iohn Patriarke of Constantinople, the authority of the Bishop of Rome ouer the vniuersall Church, by the Commission giuen to S. Peter his predecessor: And Else where he Proves, against John Patriarch of Constantinople, the Authority of the Bishop of Rome over the universal Church, by the Commission given to S. Peter his predecessor: cc av c-crq pns31 vvz, p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1 po31 n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 120
1962 It is manifest to all such as know the Ghospell, that the charge of the whole Church is committed to the Apostle Peter Prince of all the Apostles: It is manifest to all such as know the Gospel, that the charge of the Whole Church is committed to the Apostle Peter Prince of all the Apostles: pn31 vbz j p-acp d d c-acp vvb dt n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 np1 n1 pp-f d dt n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 120
1963 for to him it is said; Feed my sheepe. for to him it is said; Feed my sheep. c-acp p-acp pno31 pn31 vbz vvn; vvb po11 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 120
1964 And so him it is said, I haue prayed for thee Peter, that thy fayth fayle not ▪ & thou being once conuerted, confirme thy Brethren. And so him it is said, I have prayed for thee Peter, that thy faith fail not ▪ & thou being once converted, confirm thy Brothers. cc av pno31 pn31 vbz vvn, pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pno21 np1, cst po21 n1 vvb xx ▪ cc pns21 n1 a-acp vvn, vvb po21 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 120
1965 Which testimony conuinceth tha• Christ prayed not for S. Peter as for a priuate person, bu• as for the Head of his Church, Which testimony Convinces tha• christ prayed not for S. Peter as for a private person, bu• as for the Head of his Church, r-crq n1 vvz n1 np1 vvd xx p-acp n1 np1 c-acp p-acp dt j n1, n1 c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 120
1966 and consequently for his Successors in him. 4. S. Leo the great : and consequently for his Successors in him. 4. S. Leo the great: cc av-j p-acp po31 n2 p-acp pno31. crd np1 fw-la dt j: (19) chapter (DIV2) 183 Page 120
1967 The danger of tentation was common to all the Apostles & they all equally needed the protection of Gods help: The danger of tentation was Common to all the Apostles & they all equally needed the protection of God's help: dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds j p-acp d dt n2 cc pns32 d av-j vvd dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 120
1968 but our Lord taketh a speciall care of Peter, and prayeth peculiarly for his fayth, that the state of all the rest might be more secure, but our Lord Takes a special care of Peter, and Prayeth peculiarly for his faith, that the state of all the rest might be more secure, cc-acp po12 n1 vvz dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc vvz av-j p-acp po31 n1, cst dt n1 pp-f d dt n1 vmd vbi av-dc j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 120
1969 if the mind of the Chiefe were not corquered. if the mind of the Chief were not corquered. cs dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn vbdr xx vvn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 120
1971 that the assurance and strength which Christ gaue to Peter might by him redound to the Apostles. that the assurance and strength which christ gave to Peter might by him redound to the Apostles. cst dt n1 cc n1 r-crq np1 vvd p-acp np1 vmd p-acp pno31 vvi p-acp dt n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 120
1972 And he addeth, that, as Pe•er confirmed the Apostles, so it is not to be doubted, And he adds, that, as Pe•er confirmed the Apostles, so it is not to be doubted, cc pns31 vvz, cst, p-acp n1 vvd dt n2, av pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 120
1973 but that still he affordeth his help to his Successors in the Roman chayre, and as a pious Pastor confirmeth them with his admonitions, but that still he affords his help to his Successors in the Roman chair, and as a pious Pastor confirmeth them with his admonitions, cc-acp cst av pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt njp n1, cc p-acp dt j n1 vvz pno32 p-acp po31 n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 120
1974 and ceaseth not to pray for them &c. 5. Leo the ninth : and ceases not to pray for them etc. 5. Leo the ninth: cc vvz xx pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 av crd np1 dt ord: (19) chapter (DIV2) 184 Page 120
1975 The false deuises of all heretikes haue bene reproued, confuted, and condemned by the See of the Prince of the Apostles, which it the Roman Church, The false devises of all Heretics have be reproved, confuted, and condemned by the See of the Prince of the Apostles, which it the Roman Church, dt j n2 pp-f d n2 vhb vbn vvn, vvn, cc vvn p-acp dt vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2, r-crq pn31 dt np1 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 120
1976 and the hartes of the Brethren strengthned in the fayth of Peter, which hath not fayled hitherto, nor shall euer fayle hereafter. and the hearts of the Brothers strengthened in the faith of Peter, which hath not failed hitherto, nor shall ever fail hereafter. cc dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vhz xx vvd av, ccx vmb av vvi av. (19) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 120
1977 And the same sense of these words of Christ, is deliuered by Nicolas the first , and Innocentius the third . And the same sense of these words of christ, is Delivered by Nicolas the First, and Innocentius the third. cc dt d n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f np1, vbz vvn p-acp np1 dt ord, cc np1 dt ord. (19) chapter (DIV2) 185 Page 121
1978 If you answere, that these testimonies are of Popes speaking in their owne cause; If you answer, that these testimonies Are of Popes speaking in their own cause; cs pn22 vvb, cst d n2 vbr pp-f n2 vvg p-acp po32 d n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 121
1979 I reply, that they speake in the cause of God, and his Church, and are worthy of all credit, both because they were men most eminent in learning, & sanctity; I reply, that they speak in the cause of God, and his Church, and Are worthy of all credit, both Because they were men most eminent in learning, & sanctity; pns11 vvb, cst pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1, cc vbr j pp-f d n1, d c-acp pns32 vbdr n2 av-ds j p-acp n1, cc n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 121
1980 as also because in this exposition they agree with the Fathers both of the sixth generall Councell, and the rest: for S. Ambrose sayth : as also Because in this exposition they agree with the Father's both of the sixth general Council, and the rest: for S. Ambrose say: c-acp av c-acp p-acp d n1 pns32 vvb p-acp dt n2 d pp-f dt ord j n1, cc dt n1: p-acp n1 np1 vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 121
1981 Behold what our Lord said, and vnderstand it: Peter is sifted; he fall's into tentations, but after his tentation, is made Gouernor of the Church: Behold what our Lord said, and understand it: Peter is sifted; he fall's into tentations, but After his tentation, is made Governor of the Church: vvb r-crq po12 n1 vvd, cc vvb pn31: np1 vbz vvn; pns31 vvz p-acp n2, cc-acp p-acp po31 n1, vbz vvn n1 pp-f dt n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 121
1982 and therfore our Sauiour before hand signifieth, why afterwards he chose him to be Pastor of his flock; and Therefore our Saviour before hand signifies, why afterwards he chosen him to be Pastor of his flock; cc av po12 n1 p-acp n1 vvz, uh-crq av pns31 vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f po31 n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 121
1983 for he said vnto him, And thou being once conuerted, confirme thy brethren. for he said unto him, And thou being once converted, confirm thy brothers. c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp pno31, cc pns21 n1 a-acp vvn, vvb po21 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 121
1984 You see then, that in S. Ambrose his iudgment, Christ prayed for Peter, as for the Pastor of his flock, You see then, that in S. Ambrose his judgement, christ prayed for Peter, as for the Pastor of his flock, pn22 vvb av, cst p-acp n1 np1 po31 n1, np1 vvd p-acp np1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 121
1985 and that, for Peter to confirme his brethren, is to performe the office of Pastor, and Gouernor of the Church: and that, for Peter to confirm his brothers, is to perform the office of Pastor, and Governor of the Church: cc cst, p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2, vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 121
1986 which office, as it was no lesse necessary afterwards then in S. Peters tyme, so it descended from him to his Successors. which office, as it was no less necessary afterwards then in S. Peter's time, so it descended from him to his Successors. r-crq n1, c-acp pn31 vbds av-dx av-dc j av av p-acp n1 npg1 n1, av pn31 vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 186 Page 121
1987 A truth, which Theodorus Studites with other his brethren being pressed with the outragious persecutions of •eretikes, professe in their epistle to Paschalis Pope, in these words: A truth, which Theodorus Studites with other his brothers being pressed with the outrageous persecutions of •eretikes, profess in their epistle to Paschal Pope, in these words: dt n1, r-crq np1 vvz p-acp n-jn po31 n2 vbg vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n2, vvb p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1 n1, p-acp d n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 121
1988 Heare O Apostolicall Head, made by God Pastor of his sheep, porter of the kingdome of Heauen, Hear Oh Apostolical Head, made by God Pastor of his sheep, porter of the Kingdom of Heaven, vvb uh j n1, vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f po31 n1, n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 121
1989 and Rock of the fayth, vpon whom the Catholike Church is built: for thou art Peter adorning and gouerning the See of Peter. and Rock of the faith, upon whom the Catholic Church is built: for thou art Peter adorning and governing the See of Peter. cc n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp ro-crq dt jp n1 vbz vvn: c-acp pns21 vb2r np1 vvg cc vvg dt vvb pp-f np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 121
1990 Christ our God said to thee; And thou being once conuerted, confirme thy brethren. Behold now the tyme, behold the place; christ our God said to thee; And thou being once converted, confirm thy brothers. Behold now the time, behold the place; np1 po12 np1 vvn p-acp pno21; cc pns21 n1 a-acp vvn, vvb po21 n2. vvb av dt n1, vvb dt n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 121
1991 ayde vs &c. Thou hast power from God, because thou art Prince of all: fright away the hereticall wild beasts &c. aid us etc. Thou hast power from God, Because thou art Prince of all: fright away the heretical wild beasts etc. vvb pno12 av pns21 vh2 n1 p-acp np1, c-acp pns21 vb2r n1 pp-f d: vvb av dt j j n2 av (19) chapter (DIV2) 187 Page 121
1992 And Theophilact expounding the same words: The plaine sense of them is this: And Theophilact expounding the same words: The plain sense of them is this: cc vvd vvg dt d n2: dt j n1 pp-f pno32 vbz d: (19) chapter (DIV2) 188 Page 121
1993 because I hold thee as Prince of my Disciples, when thou (after thou hast denied me) shalt weep, Because I hold thee as Prince of my Disciples, when thou (After thou hast denied me) shalt weep, c-acp pns11 vvb pno21 p-acp n1 pp-f po11 n2, c-crq pns21 (c-acp pns21 vh2 vvn pno11) vmb vvi, (19) chapter (DIV2) 188 Page 121
1994 and come to repentance, confirme the rest; and come to Repentance, confirm the rest; cc vvb p-acp n1, vvb dt n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 188 Page 121
1995 for this becometh thee, that next to me art the Rock and fortresse of the Church. for this Becometh thee, that next to me art the Rock and fortress of the Church. p-acp d vvz pno21, cst ord p-acp pno11 n1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 188 Page 121
1996 And we may vnderstand it not to be spoken of the Apostles only, but of all the faythfull that shall be till the end of the world. And we may understand it not to be spoken of the Apostles only, but of all the faithful that shall be till the end of the world. cc pns12 vmb vvi pn31 xx pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n2 av-j, cc-acp pp-f d dt j cst vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 188 Page 121
1997 Which addition of Theophilact sheweth, that this priuiledge giuen to Peter of not failing in fayth, Which addition of Theophilact shows, that this privilege given to Peter of not failing in faith, r-crq n1 pp-f vvd vvz, cst d n1 vvn p-acp np1 pp-f xx vvg p-acp n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 188 Page 122
1998 and confirming his brethren, was not personall, but belonging to his office, and descending with it to his Successors: and confirming his brothers, was not personal, but belonging to his office, and descending with it to his Successors: cc vvg po31 n2, vbds xx j, cc-acp vvg p-acp po31 n1, cc vvg p-acp pn31 p-acp po31 n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 188 Page 122
1999 for Peter in his owne person, was not to liue till the end of the world; for Peter in his own person, was not to live till the end of the world; c-acp np1 p-acp po31 d n1, vbds xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 188 Page 122
2000 and therfore not by himselfe, but by his Successors, to confirme the faythfull vntill the end of the world. and Therefore not by himself, but by his Successors, to confirm the faithful until the end of the world. cc av xx p-acp px31, cc-acp p-acp po31 n2, pc-acp vvi dt j c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 188 Page 122
2001 The same truth is further proued out of an ancient Treatise intituled, A dispute between the Church and the Synagogue, written by a learned Author, aboue 700. yeares since, in which it is said : The same truth is further proved out of an ancient Treatise entitled, A dispute between the Church and the Synagogue, written by a learned Author, above 700. Years since, in which it is said: dt d n1 vbz jc vvn av pp-f dt j n1 vvn, dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1, vvn p-acp dt j n1, p-acp crd n2 a-acp, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz vvn: (19) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 122
2002 Christ seemeth to haue defined, that the fayth of the Roman Church shall neuer faile, saying to Peter; christ seems to have defined, that the faith of the Roman Church shall never fail, saying to Peter; np1 vvz pc-acp vhi vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vmb av-x vvi, vvg p-acp np1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 122
2003 I haue prayed for thee, that thy fayth faile not: I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pno21, cst po21 n1 vvb xx: (19) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 122
2004 for he foresaw, that Peter whose fayth he promised shold neuer faile, was to be Bishop of the Roman Church, for he foresaw, that Peter whose faith he promised should never fail, was to be Bishop of the Roman Church, c-acp pns31 vvd, cst np1 rg-crq n1 pns31 vvd vmd av-x vvi, vbds pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 122
2005 and there to end his lyfe by Martyrdome. And what, I beseech you, are we to thinke him to haue signified to vs, and there to end his life by Martyrdom. And what, I beseech you, Are we to think him to have signified to us, cc a-acp pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1. cc q-crq, pns11 vvb pn22, vbr pns12 pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp pno12, (19) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 122
2006 but that, that Church especially whose Bishop Peter (the Head of all Churches after Christ) was to be shold alwayes remaine in the confession of one true fayth. but that, that Church especially whose Bishop Peter (the Head of all Churches After christ) was to be should always remain in the Confessi of one true faith. cc-acp cst, cst n1 av-j rg-crq n1 np1 (dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp np1) vbds pc-acp vbi vmd av vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd j n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 122
2007 To these I adde the testimony of Georgius Trapezuntius a learned Grecian, who explicating the same words of Christ, sayth : To these I add the testimony of George Trapezuntius a learned Grecian, who explicating the same words of christ, say: p-acp d pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 dt j jp, r-crq vvg dt d n2 pp-f np1, vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 122
2008 In them, two great Mysteries are plainly expressed: In them, two great Mysteres Are plainly expressed: p-acp pno32, crd j n2 vbr av-j vvn: (19) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 122
2009 the first, that only the fayth of Peter & his Successors, that is to say, of the Roman Church, shall not fayle. the First, that only the faith of Peter & his Successors, that is to say, of the Roman Church, shall not fail. dt ord, cst av-j dt n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pp-f dt njp n1, vmb xx vvi. (19) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 122
2010 The other, that the fayth of the rest shall sometimes fayle: Wherefore (sayth Christ) thou being once conuerted, confirme thy brethren. The other, that the faith of the rest shall sometime fail: Wherefore (say christ) thou being once converted, confirm thy brothers. dt j-jn, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb av vvi: c-crq (vvz np1) pns21 n1 a-acp vvn, vvb po21 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 122
2011 He said, Once, to shew that the Apostles being confirmed with the grace of the Holy Ghost none of them should erre; but that their Successors should; He said, Once, to show that the Apostles being confirmed with the grace of the Holy Ghost none of them should err; but that their Successors should; pns31 vvd, a-acp, pc-acp vvi cst dt n2 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pix pp-f pno32 vmd vvi; cc-acp cst po32 n2 vmd; (19) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 122
2012 for whose confirmation Peter, that is to say his Successors, are commanded to be conuerted; which hath byn effectually performed: for whose confirmation Peter, that is to say his Successors, Are commanded to be converted; which hath been effectually performed: p-acp rg-crq n1 np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi po31 n2, vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn; r-crq vhz vbn av-j vvn: (19) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 122
2013 for the rest of the Churches of the world haue byn often confirmed by the Roman, but She neuer by others. for the rest of the Churches of the world have been often confirmed by the Roman, but She never by Others. c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vhb vbn av vvn p-acp dt njp, cc-acp pns31 av-x p-acp n2-jn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 189 Page 122
2014 Finally S. Bernard writing to Pope Innocentius, and requiring him to condemne the heresies of Abailardus, subscribeth to the same exposition, saying : Finally S. Bernard writing to Pope Innocentius, and requiring him to condemn the heresies of Abailardus, subscribeth to the same exposition, saying: av-j n1 np1 vvg p-acp n1 np1, cc vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, vvz p-acp dt d n1, vvg: (19) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 122
2015 It is fit that all dangers & scandals arising in the kingdome of God, and chiefly those that concerne fayth, should be referred to your Apostleship: It is fit that all dangers & scandals arising in the Kingdom of God, and chiefly those that concern faith, should be referred to your Apostleship: pn31 vbz j cst d n2 cc n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av-jn d cst vvb n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp po22 n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 122
2016 for I thinke it iust, that the ruines of fayth shold be repared there, where fayth cannot fayle; for I think it just, that the ruins of faith should be repaired there, where faith cannot fail; c-acp pns11 vvb pn31 j, cst dt n2 pp-f n1 vmd vbi vvn a-acp, c-crq n1 vmbx vvi; (19) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 122
2017 for that is the prerogatiue of your See: for that is the prerogative of your See: p-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f po22 n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 122
2018 for to what other was it euer said, I haue prayed for thee Peter, that thy fayth faile not: for to what other was it ever said, I have prayed for thee Peter, that thy faith fail not: c-acp p-acp r-crq n-jn vbds pn31 av vvd, pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pno21 np1, cst po21 n1 vvb xx: (19) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 122
2019 and therfore what followeth, is required from Peters Successor: And thou being once conuerted, confirme thy brethren. and Therefore what follows, is required from Peter's Successor: And thou being once converted, confirm thy brothers. cc av r-crq vvz, vbz vvn p-acp npg1 n1: cc pns21 n1 a-acp vvn, vvb po21 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 123
2020 It is tyme therfore (most •ouing Father) that you show your zeale, repressing the corruptors of •ayth. It is time Therefore (most •ouing Father) that you show your zeal, repressing the corrupters of •ayth. pn31 vbz n1 av (av-ds j n1) cst pn22 vvb po22 n1, vvg dt n2 pp-f n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 190 Page 123
2021 Out of these testimonies I inferre against you, that whatsoeuer Bellarmine in his Controuersies holdeth to the contrary , these words of Christ, I haue prayed for thee Peter &c. containe no priuiledge of Peter peculiar to his person, Out of these testimonies I infer against you, that whatsoever Bellarmine in his Controversies holds to the contrary, these words of christ, I have prayed for thee Peter etc. contain no privilege of Peter peculiar to his person, av pp-f d n2 pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, cst r-crq np1 p-acp po31 n2 vvz p-acp dt j-jn, d n2 pp-f np1, pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pno21 np1 av vvi dx n1 pp-f np1 j p-acp po31 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 123
2022 but a publike prerogatiue belonging to his office, and descending to his Successors, as Bellarmine in a later worke expresly declareth. but a public prerogative belonging to his office, and descending to his Successors, as Bellarmine in a later work expressly Declareth. cc-acp dt j n1 vvg p-acp po31 n1, cc vvg p-acp po31 n2, c-acp np1 p-acp dt jc n1 av-j vvz. (19) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 123
2023 And therfore though out of them it cannot be proued, but that his Successors in their priuate Doctrine, And Therefore though out of them it cannot be proved, but that his Successors in their private Doctrine, cc av cs av pp-f pno32 pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, cc-acp cst po31 n2 p-acp po32 j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 123
2024 or writing may erre, and fall into heresy; or writing may err, and fallen into heresy; cc vvg vmb vvi, cc vvi p-acp n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 123
2025 yet it followeth, that they neuer shall, nor can erre ex cathedra, that is, iudicially, in their Councels, Consistories, publike decrees or definitions of fayth made for the whole Church: for S. Augustine truly sayth; yet it follows, that they never shall, nor can err ex cathedra, that is, judicially, in their Counsels, Consistories, public decrees or definitions of faith made for the Whole Church: for S. Augustine truly say; av pn31 vvz, cst pns32 av-x vmb, ccx vmb vvi fw-la fw-fr, cst vbz, av-j, p-acp po32 n2, n2, j n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1: p-acp n1 np1 av-j vvz; (19) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 123
2026 The heauenly Mayster in the chayre of Vnity hath placed the Doctrine of verity, and secured his people, that for euill Prelates they forsake not the chayre of holsome Doctrine, in which chayre euen they that are ill men, are inforced to speake good things. The heavenly Master in the chair of Unity hath placed the Doctrine of verity, and secured his people, that for evil Prelates they forsake not the chair of wholesome Doctrine, in which chair even they that Are ill men, Are enforced to speak good things. dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvn po31 n1, cst p-acp j-jn n2 pns32 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp r-crq n1 av pns32 cst vbr j-jn n2, vbr vvn pc-acp vvi j n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 123
2027 There is then in the Church a chayre of holsome Doctrine, which is not the chaire in which Christ now sitteth in Heauen: There is then in the Church a chair of wholesome Doctrine, which is not the chair in which christ now Sitteth in Heaven: pc-acp vbz av p-acp dt n1 dt n1 pp-f j n1, r-crq vbz xx dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 av vvz p-acp n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 123
2028 for in that there sit no ill men, nor any other but himselfe. Nor is this Chayre, the chayre of euery Bishop; for in that there fit no ill men, nor any other but himself. Nor is this Chair, the chair of every Bishop; c-acp p-acp cst pc-acp vvi dx j-jn n2, ccx d n-jn p-acp px31. ccx vbz d n1, dt n1 pp-f d n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 123
2029 for euery Bishop is not inforced to speake truth: many haue bene heretikes and inuentors of heresies. for every Bishop is not enforced to speak truth: many have be Heretics and inventors of heresies. p-acp d n1 vbz xx vvn pc-acp vvi n1: d vhb vbn n2 cc n2 pp-f n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 123
2086 but from the President of that See, whose first Rector heard from Christ, Thou art Peter, but from the President of that See, whose First Rector herd from christ, Thou art Peter, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d vvb, rg-crq ord n1 vvd p-acp np1, pns21 vb2r np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 203 Page 126
2030 Wherfore S. Augustine himselfe declareth this chayre of Vnity to be that, in which sitteth one Pastor, in whom all Pastors of the earth are one. Wherefore S. Augustine himself Declareth this chair of Unity to be that, in which Sitteth one Pastor, in whom all Pastors of the earth Are one. q-crq n1 np1 px31 vvz d n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi d, p-acp r-crq vvz crd n1, p-acp ro-crq d ng1 pp-f dt n1 vbr pi. (19) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 123
2031 I find (sayth he) all good Pastors in one: for surely good Pastors are not wanting, but they are in one. I find (say he) all good Pastors in one: for surely good Pastors Are not wanting, but they Are in one. pns11 vvb (vvz pns31) d j ng1 p-acp pi: c-acp av-j j ng1 vbr xx vvg, cc-acp pns32 vbr p-acp pi. (19) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 123
2032 They that are diuided, are many: here one is praysed, because vnity is commended. This one chayre is none els but that of S. Peter: They that Are divided, Are many: Here one is praised, Because unity is commended. This one chair is none Else but that of S. Peter: pns32 cst vbr vvn, vbr d: av pi vbz vvn, c-acp n1 vbz vvn. d crd n1 vbz pix av cc-acp d pp-f n1 np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 123
2033 There is one chayre (sayth S. Cyprian) founded vpon the Rock by the voyce of our Lord. and againe: There is one chair (say S. Cyprian) founded upon the Rock by the voice of our Lord. and again: pc-acp vbz crd n1 (vvz np1 jp) vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. cc av: (19) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 123
2034 Christ to manifest vnity constituted one chayre, and ordained the originall of this vnity, beginning from one, giuing the primacy to Peter, that so one Church of Christ, christ to manifest unity constituted one chair, and ordained the original of this unity, beginning from one, giving the primacy to Peter, that so one Church of christ, np1 pc-acp vvi n1 vvn crd n1, cc vvd dt n-jn pp-f d n1, vvg p-acp crd, vvg dt n1 p-acp np1, cst av crd n1 pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 123
2035 and one chayre might be manifested &c. He that keeps not this vnity doth he thinke himselfe to hold the fayth? In the Episcopall chayre, sayth Optatus was set Peter, the Head of all the Apostles, to the end, that in this only chayre vnity might be preserued to all. and one chair might be manifested etc. He that keeps not this unity does he think himself to hold the faith? In the Episcopal chair, say Optatus was Set Peter, the Head of all the Apostles, to the end, that in this only chair unity might be preserved to all. cc crd n1 vmd vbi vvn av pns31 cst vvz xx d n1 vdz pns31 vvi px31 pc-acp vvi dt n1? p-acp dt np1 n1, vvz np1 vbds vvn np1, dt n1 pp-f d dt n2, p-acp dt n1, cst p-acp d j n1 n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d. (19) chapter (DIV2) 191 Page 124
2036 From this priuiledge obtayned by Christ for S. Peter & his chayre, it proceedeth that the ancient Fathers haue not doubted to belieue and teach the infallibility of the Roman Church in matters of fayth, From this privilege obtained by christ for S. Peter & his chair, it Proceedeth that the ancient Father's have not doubted to believe and teach the infallibility of the Roman Church in matters of faith, p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1 np1 cc po31 n1, pn31 vvz cst dt j n2 vhb xx vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 124
2037 as also from other grounds of Scripture to be declared hereafter. S. Cyprian speaking against the Nouatians, sayth : as also from other grounds of Scripture to be declared hereafter. S. Cyprian speaking against the Novatians, say: c-acp av p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av. np1 jp vvg p-acp dt njp2, vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 192 Page 124
2038 They presumed to carry letters from Schismatikes, and heretikes, to the chayre of Peter, and the principall Church from whence Sacerdotall vnity is deriued; They presumed to carry letters from Schismatics, and Heretics, to the chair of Peter, and the principal Church from whence Sacerdotal unity is derived; pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n2, cc n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j-jn n1 p-acp c-crq j n1 vbz vvn; (19) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 124
2039 not considering that the Romans are they whose fayth was praysed by the mouth of the Apostle, not considering that the Roman Are they whose faith was praised by the Mouth of the Apostle, xx vvg cst dt njp2 vbr pns32 r-crq n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 124
2040 and to whom misbeliefe can haue no accesse. S. Basil writeth to Damasus Pope : and to whom misbelief can have no access. S. Basil Writeth to Damasus Pope: cc p-acp r-crq n1 vmb vhi dx n1. np1 np1 vvz p-acp np1 n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 193 Page 124
2041 Surely that which is giuen by our Lord to your Holynesse, is worthy of that most excellent voyce, which proclamed you Blessed, to wit, that you may discerne betweene what is counterfeit, Surely that which is given by our Lord to your Holiness, is worthy of that most excellent voice, which proclaimed you Blessed, to wit, that you may discern between what is counterfeit, av-j cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp po12 n1 p-acp po22 n1, vbz j pp-f d av-ds j n1, r-crq vvn pn22 vvn, p-acp n1, cst pn22 vmb vvi p-acp r-crq vbz j-jn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 124
2042 and what is lawfull and pure, and that you may without any diminution preach the fayth of our ancestors. and what is lawful and pure, and that you may without any diminution preach the faith of our Ancestors. cc r-crq vbz j cc j, cc cst pn22 vmb p-acp d n1 vvb dt n1 pp-f po12 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 194 Page 124
2043 S. Ambrose writeth to Siricius Pope : S. Ambrose Writeth to Siricius Pope: np1 np1 vvz p-acp np1 n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 195 Page 124
2044 Whom your Holinesse hath condemned know that we also hold them condemned according to your iudgment. S. Hierome sayth to Ruffinus : Whom your Holiness hath condemned know that we also hold them condemned according to your judgement. S. Jerome say to Ruffinus: ro-crq po22 n1 vhz vvn vvi cst pns12 av vvb pno32 vvd vvg p-acp po22 n1. np1 np1 vvz p-acp np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 195 Page 124
2045 Know thou, that the Roman fayth commended by the voyce of the Apostle, admitteth no such delusions, Know thou, that the Roman faith commended by the voice of the Apostle, admitteth no such delusions, vvb pns21, cst dt njp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz dx d n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 124
2046 and that being fensed by S. Pauls authority, it cannot be altered though an Angell should teach otherwise. and that being fenced by S. Paul's Authority, it cannot be altered though an Angel should teach otherwise. cc cst vbg vvn p-acp n1 npg1 n1, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn cs dt n1 vmd vvi av. (19) chapter (DIV2) 196 Page 124
2087 and vpon this Rock I will build my Church, and the gates of hell shall not preuaile against it. S. Leo the great: and upon this Rock I will built my Church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. S. Leo the great: cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, cc dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pn31. fw-la fw-la dt j: (19) chapter (DIV2) 203 Page 126
2047 S. Augustine writing against the Pelagians, and hauing professed that the Bishop of Rome hath from the holy Scriptures authority to declare the true fayth and condemne heresies, addeth : S. Augustine writing against the Pelagians, and having professed that the Bishop of Rome hath from the holy Scriptures Authority to declare the true faith and condemn heresies, adds: np1 np1 vvg p-acp dt njp2, cc vhg vvn d dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz p-acp dt j n2 n1 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 cc vvi n2, vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 124
2048 The Catholike fayth expressed in these words of the Apostolike See, is so ancient, so grounded, The Catholic faith expressed in these words of the Apostolic See, is so ancient, so grounded, dt jp n1 vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f dt jp vvb, vbz av j, av vvn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 124
2049 so certaine, & cleare, that it is great impiety for a Christian to doubt therof. so certain, & clear, that it is great impiety for a Christian to doubt thereof. av j, cc j, cst pn31 vbz j n1 p-acp dt njp pc-acp vvi av. (19) chapter (DIV2) 197 Page 124
2050 S. Fulgentius sayth , that what the Roman Church teacheth, the Christian world without hesitation belieues to iustice, S. Fulgentius say, that what the Roman Church Teaches, the Christian world without hesitation believes to Justice, np1 np1 vvz, cst r-crq dt njp n1 vvz, dt njp n1 p-acp n1 vvz p-acp n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 124
2051 and doubts not to confesse to saluation. S. Peter surnamed Chrysologus exhorteth Eutyches the arch-heretike thus : and doubts not to confess to salvation. S. Peter surnamed Chrysologus exhorteth Eutyches the Arch-heretic thus: cc vvz xx pc-acp vvi p-acp n1. np1 np1 vvn np1 vvz np1 dt n1 av: (19) chapter (DIV2) 198 Page 124
2052 We exhort thee reuerend brother, to lend an obedient eare to the letters of the most holy Pope of the Citty of Rome, We exhort thee reverend brother, to lend an obedient ear to the letters of the most holy Pope of the city of Rome, pns12 vvb pno21 j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt av-ds j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 199 Page 125
2053 for as much as the blessed Peter who liues and rules in his owne seate, exhibits the true fayth to those that seeke it. for as much as the blessed Peter who lives and rules in his own seat, exhibits the true faith to those that seek it. c-acp c-acp d c-acp dt j-vvn np1 r-crq vvz cc vvz p-acp po31 d n1, vvz dt j n1 p-acp d cst vvb pn31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 199 Page 125
2054 I omit other testimonies no lesse cleare of S. Cyrill, of Iohn, and Maximianus Patriarkes of Constantinople, of Venerable Bede, S. Maximus Martyr, Theodorus Studites, Rabanus, and others formerly alleaged . I omit other testimonies no less clear of S. Cyril, of John, and Maximianus Patriarchs of Constantinople, of Venerable Bede, S. Maximus Martyr, Theodorus Studites, Rabanus, and Others formerly alleged. pns11 vvb j-jn n2 av-dx av-dc j pp-f n1 np1, pp-f np1, cc np1 n2 pp-f np1, pp-f j np1, fw-la fw-la n1, np1 np1, np1, cc n2-jn av-j vvd. (19) chapter (DIV2) 199 Page 125
2055 From this infallibility of the Roman Church it proceeded that the ancient Fathers and Councels for the decision of all doubts of fayth had euer recourse to the See of Rome, From this infallibility of the Roman Church it proceeded that the ancient Father's and Counsels for the decision of all doubts of faith had ever recourse to the See of Room, p-acp d n1 pp-f dt njp n1 pn31 vvd cst dt j n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f n1 vhd av n1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 125
2056 and that many learned and holy Doctors haue sent their writings to the Popes of their tyme to be examined by them, and that many learned and holy Doctors have sent their writings to the Popes of their time to be examined by them, cc cst d j cc j n2 vhb vvn po32 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, (19) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 125
2057 and approued if their Doctrine were found to be Orthodoxall, or reproued if it were erroneous. and approved if their Doctrine were found to be Orthodoxal, or reproved if it were erroneous. cc vvn cs po32 n1 vbdr vvn pc-acp vbi j, cc vvd cs pn31 vbdr j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 125
2058 So did S. Augustine to Zozimus: the 4. Primates of Africa to Theodorus: the Councells of Carthage and Mileuis to Innocentius: S. Cyril to Celestine: So did S. Augustine to Zozimus: the 4. Primates of Africa to Theodorus: the Counsels of Carthage and Mileuis to Innocentius: S. Cyril to Celestine: av vdd n1 np1 p-acp np1: dt crd n2 pp-f np1 p-acp np1: dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1 p-acp np1: n1 np1 p-acp np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 125
2059 Theodoret and the Councell of Chalcedon to Leo the great: S. Anselme to Vrbanus: S. Bernard to Innocentius. Theodoret and the Council of Chalcedon to Leo the great: S. Anselm to Urban: S. Bernard to Innocentius. np1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 dt j: n1 np1 p-acp np1: n1 np1 p-acp np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 125
2060 Other particulars I omit, hauing dwelled long in this point already. SECT. II. Our second Argument. Other particulars I omit, having dwelled long in this point already. SECT. II Our second Argument. av-jn n2-j pns11 vvb, vhg vvn av-j p-acp d n1 av. n1. crd po12 ord n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 200 Page 125
2061 AN other place of Scripture wherwith we proue the Roman Churches indefectibility in fayth, are the words of Christ, Math. 16. Thou art Peter, and vpon this Rock I wil build my Church ▪ & the gates of hell shall not preuaile against it. an other place of Scripture wherewith we prove the Roman Churches indefectibility in faith, Are the words of christ, Math. 16. Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock I will built my Church ▪ & the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 c-crq pns12 vvb dt njp n2 n1 p-acp n1, vbr dt n2 pp-f np1, np1 crd pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 ▪ cc dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pn31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 125
2062 By the gates of hell Origen, S. Epiphanius, S. Hierome, S. Cyril, Rabanus, and all other expositors vnderstand, Heresies, By the gates of hell Origen, S. Epiphanius, S. Jerome, S. Cyril, Rabanus, and all other expositors understand, Heresies, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, np1, cc d j-jn n2 vvb, n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 125
2063 and Arch-heretikes, by whom as by gates men descend into hell. and Arch-heretics, by whom as by gates men descend into hell. cc n2, p-acp ro-crq a-acp p-acp n2 n2 vvb p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 125
2064 And contrarily by Rock, they vnderstand S. Peter, and his Successors in the Roman See, against which heresies, And contrarily by Rock, they understand S. Peter, and his Successors in the Roman See, against which heresies, cc av-jn p-acp n1, pns32 vvb n1 np1, cc po31 n2 p-acp dt np1 vvb, p-acp r-crq n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 125
2088 The solidity of that fayth which was praysed in the prince of the Apostles, is perpetuall: The solidity of that faith which was praised in the Prince of the Apostles, is perpetual: dt n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vbz j: (19) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 126
2065 and whatsoeuer persecutions raised by them, haue no more power to preuaile, then the furious waues of raging tempests against a Rock, firmely seated in the middest of the sea. and whatsoever persecutions raised by them, have no more power to prevail, then the furious waves of raging tempests against a Rock, firmly seated in the midst of the sea. cc r-crq n2 vvd p-acp pno32, vhb dx dc n1 pc-acp vvi, cs dt j n2 pp-f j-vvg n2 p-acp dt n1, av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 125
2066 They may beate, and breake themselues against it, but destroy it they cannot. And so experience teacheth: They may beat, and break themselves against it, but destroy it they cannot. And so experience Teaches: pns32 vmb vvi, cc vvi px32 p-acp pn31, cc-acp vvb pn31 pns32 vmbx. cc av n1 vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 125
2067 for howbeit the Heathnish persecutors and other enemies of Christ haue tried their forces against it, for howbeit the Heathenish persecutors and other enemies of christ have tried their forces against it, c-acp a-acp dt j n2 cc j-jn n2 pp-f np1 vhb vvn po32 n2 p-acp pn31, (19) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 125
2068 and all the other Patriarchall Sees haue fallen into heresy, yet against the Roman Church (God protecting it) no persecutions, no errors haue preuailed, nor euer shall preuaile: and all the other Patriarchal Sees have fallen into heresy, yet against the Roman Church (God protecting it) no persecutions, no errors have prevailed, nor ever shall prevail: cc d dt j-jn j vvz vhb vvn p-acp n1, av p-acp dt njp n1 (np1 vvg pn31) uh-dx n2, dx n2 vhb vvn, ccx av vmb vvi: (19) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 126
2069 for she, sayth S. Augustine is the Rock which the proud gates of hell ouercome not. for she, say S. Augustine is the Rock which the proud gates of hell overcome not. c-acp pns31, vvz n1 np1 vbz dt n1 r-crq dt j n2 pp-f n1 vvb xx. (19) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 126
2070 Neither against the Rockon which Christ builded his Church (sayth Origen nor against the Church it selfe the gates of hell shall preuaile. Neither against the Rockon which christ built his Church (say Origen nor against the Church it self the gates of hell shall prevail. av-d p-acp dt vvb r-crq np1 vvd po31 n1 (vvz np1 ccx p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb vvi. (19) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 126
2071 Vpon this Rock (sayth S. Hierome speaking of the Roman See to Damasus) I know the Church to be built: Upon this Rock (say S. Jerome speaking of the Roman See to Damasus) I know the Church to be built: p-acp d n1 (vvz np1 np1 vvg pp-f dt np1 vvb p-acp np1) pns11 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn: (19) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 126
2072 he that gathereth els where, scattereth. he that gathereth Else where, Scattereth. pns31 cst vvz av c-crq, vvz. (19) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 126
2073 Our Lord (sayth S. Epiphanius made Peter, the chiefe of the Apostles, a strong Rock, vpon whom the Church of God is built; Our Lord (say S. Epiphanius made Peter, the chief of the Apostles, a strong Rock, upon whom the Church of God is built; po12 n1 (vvz np1 np1 vvd np1, dt n-jn pp-f dt n2, dt j n1, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn; (19) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 126
2074 and the gates of hell which are heresies and Arch-heretikes shall not preuaile against it: for the fayth is euery way fortified in him. S. Chrysostome sayth : and the gates of hell which Are heresies and Arch-heretics shall not prevail against it: for the faith is every Way fortified in him. S. Chrysostom say: cc dt n2 pp-f n1 r-crq vbr n2 cc n2 vmb xx vvi p-acp pn31: c-acp dt n1 vbz d n1 vvn p-acp pno31. np1 np1 vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 126
2075 Our Sauiour promised to Peter power to forgiue sinnes, & that the Church hauing for her Pastor, Our Saviour promised to Peter power to forgive Sins, & that the Church having for her Pastor, po12 n1 vvn p-acp np1 n1 pc-acp vvi n2, cc cst dt n1 vhg p-acp po31 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 126
2076 and Head, a poore fisherman, shold amongst the assalts of so many raging flouds, remaine immoueable, and Head, a poor fisherman, should among the assaults of so many raging floods, remain immovable, cc n1, dt j n1, vmd p-acp dt n2 pp-f av d j-vvg n2, vvb j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 126
2077 and more firmely fixed and setled, then the strongest Rock. S. Cyril explicating the same words of our Sauiour sayth : and more firmly fixed and settled, then the Strongest Rock. S. Cyril explicating the same words of our Saviour say: cc av-dc av-j vvn cc vvn, cs dt js n1. np1 np1 vvg dt d n2 pp-f po12 n1 vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 201 Page 126
2078 According to this promise of our Lord, the Apostolicall Church of Peter perseuereth in her Bishops pure, According to this promise of our Lord, the Apostolical Church of Peter persevereth in her Bishops pure, vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f po12 n1, dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp po31 ng1 j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 126
2079 and free from all seduction and circumuention, aboue all Prelates and Bishops, and aboue all Primates of Churches, and free from all seduction and circumvention, above all Prelates and Bishops, and above all Primates of Churches, cc j p-acp d n1 cc n1, p-acp d n2 cc n2, cc p-acp d n2 pp-f n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 126
2080 and people, in the fayth and authority of Peter. and people, in the faith and Authority of Peter. cc n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 126
2081 And wheras other Churches haue bene stayned with the errors of some, she alone remaines established firmely, And whereas other Churches have be stained with the errors of Some, she alone remains established firmly, cc cs j-jn n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d, pns31 av-j vvz vvn av-j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 126
2082 and vnconquerably, silencing, and stopping the mouthes of all heretikes. and unconquerably, silencing, and stopping the mouths of all Heretics. cc av-j, vvg, cc vvg dt n2 pp-f d n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 202 Page 126
2083 Possessor a famous African Bishop, and banished by the Arians, consulting Hormisdas Pope, about the Doctrine of Faustus Rhegiensis, yeldeth this reason : Possessor a famous African Bishop, and banished by the Arians, consulting Hormisdas Pope, about the Doctrine of Faustus Rhegiensis, yieldeth this reason: n1 dt j jp n1, cc vvn p-acp dt njp2, vvg npg1 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, vvz d n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 203 Page 126
2084 It is expedient to haue recourse to the head, as often as the health of the members is treated of: It is expedient to have recourse to the head, as often as the health of the members is treated of: pn31 vbz j pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp av c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz vvn pp-f: (19) chapter (DIV2) 203 Page 126
2085 for who hath a more solicitous care of his subiects, or from whom is the resolution of fayth when it is questioned, to be required, for who hath a more solicitous care of his Subjects, or from whom is the resolution of faith when it is questioned, to be required, p-acp r-crq vhz dt av-dc j n1 pp-f po31 n2-jn, cc p-acp ro-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, pc-acp vbi vvn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 203 Page 126
2089 and as that remaines, which Peter belieued, so remaineth that also, which Christ instituted in Peter. and as that remains, which Peter believed, so remains that also, which christ instituted in Peter. cc c-acp cst vvz, r-crq np1 vvd, av vvz cst av, r-crq np1 vvd p-acp np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 126
2090 Wherfore the disposition of truth remaineth, and Peter perseuering in the strength of a Rock, hath not left the gouerment of the Church, which he once vndertooke. Wherefore the disposition of truth remains, and Peter persevering in the strength of a Rock, hath not left the government of the Church, which he once undertook. c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz, cc np1 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vhz xx vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns31 a-acp vvd. (19) chapter (DIV2) 204 Page 127
2091 S. Maximianus an ancient Patriarke of Constantinople higly commended by Celestine Pope , and others , writeth to the Orientalls: S. Maximianus an ancient Patriarch of Constantinople higly commended by Celestine Pope, and Others, Writeth to the Orientals: np1 np1 dt j n1 pp-f np1 av-j vvn p-acp np1 n1, cc n2-jn, vvz p-acp dt n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 127
2092 All the bounds of the earth haue sincerely acknowledged our Lord; All the bounds of the earth have sincerely acknowledged our Lord; d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vhb av-j vvn po12 n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 127
2093 and Catholikes throughout the whole world, professing the true fayth, looke vpon the power of the B. of Rome, as vpon the Sunne: and Catholics throughout the Whole world, professing the true faith, look upon the power of the B. of Rome, as upon the Sun: cc njp2 p-acp dt j-jn n1, vvg dt j n1, vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, c-acp p-acp dt n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 127
2094 And then speaking of the reward, which our Sauiour gaue to Peter, for that excellent confession of his fayth, he addeth: And then speaking of the reward, which our Saviour gave to Peter, for that excellent Confessi of his faith, he adds: cc av vvg pp-f dt n1, r-crq po12 n1 vvd p-acp np1, c-acp cst j n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 127
2095 For the Creator of the world amongst all men of the world, chose S. Peter, to whome he gaue the chayre of Doctor, to be principally possessed, by a perpetuall right of priuiledge, to the end, that whosoeuer is desirous to know any diuine and profound thing, may haue recourse to the oracle, and doctrine of this instruction. For the Creator of the world among all men of the world, chosen S. Peter, to whom he gave the chair of Doctor, to be principally possessed, by a perpetual right of privilege, to the end, that whosoever is desirous to know any divine and profound thing, may have recourse to the oracle, and Doctrine of this instruction. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1, vvd n1 np1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi av-j vvn, p-acp dt j n-jn pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1, cst r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi d j-jn cc j n1, vmb vhi n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 205 Page 127
2096 Iustinian the Emperor maketh this profession of his fayth to Bonifacius Pope : Iustinian the Emperor makes this profession of his faith to Boniface Pope: np1 dt n1 vvz d n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp np1 n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 127
2097 The beginning of saluation is to conserue the rule of right fayth, & no way to swarue from the tradition of our fore-Fathers; The beginning of salvation is to conserve the Rule of right faith, & no Way to swerve from the tradition of our fore-Fathers; dt n-vvg pp-f n1 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1, cc dx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2; (19) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 127
2098 because the words of our Lord cannot faile, saying. Because the words of our Lord cannot fail, saying. c-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 vmbx vvi, vvg. (19) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 127
2099 Thou art Peter, and vpon this Rock &c. And the proofes of deeds haue made good those words, Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock etc. And the proofs of Deeds have made good those words, pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 av cc dt n2 pp-f n2 vhb vvn j d n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 127
2100 because in the See Apostolike the Catholike Religion is always conserued inuiolable. Because in the See Apostolic the Catholic Religion is always conserved inviolable. c-acp p-acp dt n1 vvb dt jp n1 vbz av vvn j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 127
2101 And the same profession was made by Iohn Patriarke of Constantinople to Hormisdas Pope , abiuring the memory of all such, And the same profession was made by John Patriarch of Constantinople to Hormisdas Pope, abjuring the memory of all such, cc dt d n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp npg1 n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f d d, (19) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 127
2102 as dye out of the Communion of the Roman Church, or agree not in all things fully with her. S. Gregory : as die out of the Communion of the Roman Church, or agree not in all things Fully with her. S. Gregory: c-acp vvb av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, cc vvb xx p-acp d n2 av-j p-acp pno31. np1 np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 206 Page 127
2103 Who knoweth not, that the holy Church is strengthned by the solidity of the Prince of the Apostles, who with his name receaued the constancy of his minde, being called Peter, of a Rock to whom by the voyce of truth it is said, I will giue thee the keyes of the kingdome of Heauen? Who Knoweth not, that the holy Church is strengthened by the solidity of the Prince of the Apostles, who with his name received the constancy of his mind, being called Peter, of a Rock to whom by the voice of truth it is said, I will give thee the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven? r-crq vvz xx, cst dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbg vvn np1, pp-f dt n1 p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pn31 vbz vvn, pns11 vmb vvi pno21 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1? (19) chapter (DIV2) 207 Page 127
2104 S. Maximus a famous Martyr, the greatest Diuine of his age, and a stout Champion of the Church against the Monothelites : S. Maximus a famous Martyr, the greatest Divine of his age, and a stout Champion of the Church against the Monothelites: fw-la fw-la dt j n1, dt js j-jn pp-f po31 n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt np2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 127
2105 All the Churches of Christians had their beginning, and surest foundation from the Roman Church, against which the gates of hell shall no way preuaile, according to the promise of our Sauiour himselfe, that she should haue the keyes of Orthodoxe fayth and confession, All the Churches of Christians had their beginning, and Surest Foundation from the Roman Church, against which the gates of hell shall no Way prevail, according to the promise of our Saviour himself, that she should have the keys of Orthodox faith and Confessi, d dt n2 pp-f np1 vhd po32 n1, cc js n1 p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp r-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb dx n1 vvi, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 px31, cst pns31 vmd vhi dt n2 pp-f n1 n1 cc n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 127
2196 he went to him, as to one greater then himselfe, and that, not in a vulgar manner, he went to him, as to one greater then himself, and that, not in a Vulgar manner, pns31 vvd p-acp pno31, c-acp p-acp crd jc cs px31, cc cst, xx p-acp dt j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 133
2106 and open to them that come to her religiously seeking true piety, and contrarily shut and stop all hereticall mouthes, that breath out iniquity against heauen. and open to them that come to her religiously seeking true piety, and contrarily shut and stop all heretical mouths, that breath out iniquity against heaven. cc vvi p-acp pno32 cst vvb p-acp pno31 av-j vvg j n1, cc av-jn vvn cc vvi d j n2, cst n1 av n1 p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 208 Page 127
2107 Theodorus Studites a man very famous for his learning, and constancy in defending the Catholike fayth, writing togeather with other his Colleagues to Paschalis Pope calleth him, Porter of the kingdome of Heauen, Theodorus Studites a man very famous for his learning, and constancy in defending the Catholic faith, writing together with other his Colleagues to Paschal Pope calls him, Porter of the Kingdom of Heaven, np1 vvz dt n1 av j p-acp po31 n1, cc n1 p-acp vvg dt jp n1, vvg av p-acp n-jn po31 n2 p-acp np1 n1 vvz pno31, n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 128
2108 and Rock of the fayth, vpon whom the Catholike Churches built; and Rock of the faith, upon whom the Catholic Churches built; cc n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp ro-crq dt jp n2 vvn; (19) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 128
2109 And the Roman See, The supreme throne in which Christ hath placed the keyes of fayth, against whom the gates of hell, which are the mouthes of Heretikes, haue neuer preuailed, And the Roman See, The supreme throne in which christ hath placed the keys of faith, against whom the gates of hell, which Are the mouths of Heretics, have never prevailed, cc dt np1 vvb, dt j n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vhz vvn dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp ro-crq dt n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f n2, vhb av vvn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 128
2110 nor shall euer preuaile, according to the promise of our Lord which cannot faile. nor shall ever prevail, according to the promise of our Lord which cannot fail. ccx vmb av vvi, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 r-crq vmbx vvi. (19) chapter (DIV2) 209 Page 128
2111 To these testimonies I adde others of Theodoret and Gelasius alleaged by Bellarmine , which make vp more then a full Iury, to pronounce you guilty of a solemne vntruth, in denying that, what was here spoken to Peter, doth accordingly belong to the Pope, by the right of Succession: To these testimonies I add Others of Theodoret and Gelasius alleged by Bellarmine, which make up more then a full Jury, to pronounce you guilty of a solemn untruth, in denying that, what was Here spoken to Peter, does accordingly belong to the Pope, by the right of Succession: p-acp d n2 pns11 vvi n2-jn pp-f np1 cc np1 vvd p-acp np1, r-crq vvb a-acp av-dc cs dt j n1, pc-acp vvi pn22 j pp-f dt j n1, p-acp vvg cst, r-crq vbds av vvn p-acp np1, vdz av-vvg vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n-jn pp-f n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 128
2112 for you haue heard the Fathers teaching the contrary. for you have herd the Father's teaching the contrary. p-acp pn22 vhb vvn dt n2 vvg dt j-jn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 128
2113 Their exposition I embrace, and follow, as the true sense of holy Scripture, & detest yours, who haue nothing to say against it, Their exposition I embrace, and follow, as the true sense of holy Scripture, & detest yours, who have nothing to say against it, po32 n1 pns11 vvb, cc vvi, c-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n1, cc vvb png22, r-crq vhb pix pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31, (19) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 128
2114 but to outface it, by calling it, An error, & to obiect against it the comment of Abulensis, who (say you teacheth, that by those words, Blessed art thou Simon, there was granted to S. Peter an infallible certainty of his soules eternall blessednes, which is an excellent priuiledge, but no promise of authority made vnto him. but to outface it, by calling it, an error, & to Object against it the comment of Abulensis, who (say you Teaches, that by those words, Blessed art thou Simon, there was granted to S. Peter an infallible certainty of his Souls Eternal blessedness, which is an excellent privilege, but no promise of Authority made unto him. cc-acp pc-acp vvi pn31, p-acp vvg pn31, dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31 dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq (vvb pn22 vvz, cst p-acp d n2, vvn n1 pns21 np1, pc-acp vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1 dt j n1 pp-f po31 n2 j n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1, p-acp dx n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 128
2115 If Abulensis comment so, his comment makes nothing to your purpose: If Abulensis comment so, his comment makes nothing to your purpose: cs np1 vvb av, po31 n1 vvz pix p-acp po22 n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 128
2116 for he denies not the Church to be built vpon Peter, nor grants, that the gates of hell (which are heresies) shall preuaile against her. for he Denies not the Church to be built upon Peter, nor grants, that the gates of hell (which Are heresies) shall prevail against her. c-acp pns31 vvz xx dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, ccx n2, cst dt n2 pp-f n1 (r-crq vbr n2) vmb vvi p-acp pno31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 128
2117 Againe if he say (for I haue not seene him) that Christ by saying, Blessed art thou Simon, granted to S. Peter an infallible assurance of his eternall happines, it followeth not, that the same assurance passeth to his Successors, Again if he say (for I have not seen him) that christ by saying, Blessed art thou Simon, granted to S. Peter an infallible assurance of his Eternal happiness, it follows not, that the same assurance passes to his Successors, av cs pns31 vvi (c-acp pns11 vhb xx vvn pno31) cst np1 p-acp vvg, vvn n1 pns21 np1, vvn p-acp n1 np1 dt j n1 pp-f po31 j n1, pn31 vvz xx, cst dt d n1 vvz p-acp po31 n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 128
2118 as the office of Foundation, Head, and Gouernor of the Church, doth: as the office of Foundation, Head, and Governor of the Church, does: c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vdz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 128
2119 for the assurance of eternall happinesse, was for his owne peculiat good, and therfore granted to him alone, and not to his Successors. for the assurance of Eternal happiness, was for his own peculiat good, and Therefore granted to him alone, and not to his Successors. c-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, vbds p-acp po31 d n1 j, cc av vvn p-acp pno31 av-j, cc xx p-acp po31 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 128
2120 But the office of Head, and Gouernor of the Church, was promised to him for the good of the whole Church, But the office of Head, and Governor of the Church, was promised to him for the good of the Whole Church, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vbds vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j pp-f dt j-jn n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 128
2139 If in all this tyme any traytor had come in by surreption, it cold not breed any preiudice to the Church, If in all this time any traitor had come in by surreption, it could not breed any prejudice to the Church, cs p-acp d d n1 d n1 vhd vvn p-acp p-acp n1, pn31 vmd xx vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 130
2140 nor to innocent Christians, for whom our Lord making prouision, sayth of euill Prelates; What they say do yee; nor to innocent Christians, for whom our Lord making provision, say of evil Prelates; What they say do ye; ccx p-acp j-jn np1, p-acp ro-crq po12 n1 vvg n1, vvz pp-f j-jn n2; r-crq pns32 vvb vdb pn22; (19) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 130
2121 and therfore to passe to his Successors, according to the nature of priuiledges, which is, that when a prerogatiue is granted to a Gouernor for the good of the Community of which he is Gouernor, (as the office of Head and foundation of the Church was to S. Peter) it dieth not with him, and Therefore to pass to his Successors, according to the nature of privileges, which is, that when a prerogative is granted to a Governor for the good of the Community of which he is Governor, (as the office of Head and Foundation of the Church was to S. Peter) it Dieth not with him, cc av pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vbz, cst c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1 pp-f r-crq pns31 vbz n1, (c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds p-acp n1 np1) pn31 vvz xx p-acp pno31, (19) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 129
2122 but still liueth in his Successors. Againe, that comment of Abulensis (if it be his) I approue not: but still lives in his Successors. Again, that comment of Abulensis (if it be his) I approve not: cc-acp av vvz p-acp po31 n2. av, cst n1 pp-f np1 (cs pn31 vbi po31) pns11 vvb xx: (19) chapter (DIV2) 210 Page 129
2123 for it is disproued out of the words themselues, which being of the present tense, import nothing els but a present blessednes, in hauing so great a fauor bestowed on him, for it is disproved out of the words themselves, which being of the present tense, import nothing Else but a present blessedness, in having so great a favour bestowed on him, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn av pp-f dt n2 px32, r-crq vbg pp-f dt j n1, vvb pix av cc-acp dt j n1, p-acp vhg av j dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31, (19) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 129
2124 as by the speciall reuelation of Almighty God, to know the Diuinity of Christ, and to be the first that made so illustrious a confession therof, as by the special Revelation of Almighty God, to know the Divinity of christ, and to be the First that made so illustrious a Confessi thereof, c-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j-jn np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pc-acp vbi dt ord cst vvd av j dt n1 av, (19) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 129
2125 and (as S. Basill expoundeth) to haue his confession rewarded with a promise of building the Church on him, and (as S. Basil expoundeth) to have his Confessi rewarded with a promise of building the Church on him, cc (c-acp np1 np1 vvz) pc-acp vhi po31 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 p-acp pno31, (19) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 129
2126 and of hauing the keyes of the kingdome of heauen committed to him: which (sayth he) was a far greater blessednes then the other Apostles obtained. and of having the keys of the Kingdom of heaven committed to him: which (say he) was a Far greater blessedness then the other Apostles obtained. cc pp-f vhg dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno31: r-crq (vvz pns31) vbds dt av-j jc n1 cs dt j-jn n2 vvn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 129
2127 And in the same sense expound S. Hierome and S. Augustine . And in the same sense expound S. Jerome and S. Augustine. cc p-acp dt d n1 vvi n1 np1 cc np1 np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 211 Page 129
2128 But wheras out of the comment of Abulensis (be it his, or whose you please) you charge vs , with lack both of conscience, But whereas out of the comment of Abulensis (be it his, or whose you please) you charge us, with lack both of conscience, cc-acp cs av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 (vbi pn31 po31, cc r-crq pn22 vvb) pn22 vvb pno12, p-acp n1 av-d pp-f n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 129
2129 and modesty in violating the sacred writ, vnlesse to make good the iurisdiction of our Popes deriuatiuely from S. Peter, we can shew that all of them by vertue of their succession from him, are so blessed now in their hopes, and modesty in violating the sacred writ, unless to make good the jurisdiction of our Popes derivatively from S. Peter, we can show that all of them by virtue of their succession from him, Are so blessed now in their hope's, cc n1 p-acp vvg dt j n1, cs pc-acp vvi j dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 av-j p-acp n1 np1, pns12 vmb vvi cst d pp-f pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp pno31, vbr av vvn av p-acp po32 n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 129
2130 as to be infallibly persuaded that no temptation of Satan shall preuaile against their persons, but that they shall be blessed euerlastingly; as to be infallibly persuaded that no temptation of Satan shall prevail against their Persons, but that they shall be blessed everlastingly; c-acp pc-acp vbi av-j vvn cst dx n1 pp-f np1 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n2, cc-acp cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn av-j; (19) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 129
2131 you cannot be excused from fraud, & folly: fraud, in changing the state of the question: you cannot be excused from fraud, & folly: fraud, in changing the state of the question: pn22 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp n1, cc n1: n1, p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 129
2132 for our assertion is, that out of these words of Christ, S. Peter, and his Successors are secured from erring in their publike decrees, and definitions of fayth. for our assertion is, that out of these words of christ, S. Peter, and his Successors Are secured from erring in their public decrees, and definitions of faith. c-acp po12 n1 vbz, cst av pp-f d n2 pp-f np1, n1 np1, cc po31 n2 vbr vvn p-acp vvg p-acp po32 j n2, cc n2 pp-f n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 129
2133 But that Popes may not erre in manners, to the damnation of their soules, we neither deduce out of this, But that Popes may not err in manners, to the damnation of their Souls, we neither deduce out of this, p-acp d n2 vmb xx vvi p-acp n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, pns12 d vvi av pp-f d, (19) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 129
2134 nor any other place of holy writ: nor any other place of holy writ: ccx d j-jn n1 pp-f j n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 129
2135 nor is it true, nor asserted by any Catholike, nor necessary for the defence of their iurisdiction, nor is it true, nor asserted by any Catholic, nor necessary for the defence of their jurisdiction, ccx vbz pn31 j, ccx vvn p-acp d jp, ccx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 129
2136 or priuiledge of not erring ex cathedra: for Christ (sayth S. Augustin) hath placed in the chaire of Vnity the doctrine of Verity, or privilege of not erring ex Cathedram: for christ (say S. Augustin) hath placed in the chair of Unity the Doctrine of Verity, cc n1 pp-f xx vvg fw-la n1: p-acp np1 (vvz np1 np1) vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 dt n1 pp-f n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 129
2137 and secured his people, that for ill Prelates they forsake not the Chayre of holsome Doctrine, in which chayre euen ill men are inforced to speake good things. and secured his people, that for ill Prelates they forsake not the Chair of wholesome Doctrine, in which chair even ill men Are enforced to speak good things. cc vvn po31 n1, cst p-acp j-jn n2 pns32 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp r-crq n1 av j-jn n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi j n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 129
2138 And els where hauing reckoned all the Popes from S. Peter to Anastasius, who then possessed his chayre, he addeth: And Else where having reckoned all the Popes from S. Peter to Anastasius, who then possessed his chair, he adds: cc av c-crq vhg vvn d dt n2 p-acp n1 np1 p-acp np1, r-crq av vvd po31 n1, pns31 vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 212 Page 129
2142 And as it is fraud, in you to change the state of the question, so is it folly to inferre, that because Popes may be vicious in their liues, they may erre in their publike definitions of fayth, And as it is fraud, in you to change the state of the question, so is it folly to infer, that Because Popes may be vicious in their lives, they may err in their public definitions of faith, cc c-acp pn31 vbz n1, p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av vbz pn31 n1 pc-acp vvi, cst c-acp n2 vmb vbi j p-acp po32 n2, pns32 vmb vvi p-acp po32 j n2 pp-f n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 130
2143 or manners, to the seduction of others. or manners, to the seduction of Others. cc n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 130
2144 S. Augustine obserueth it to be an old tricke of Heretikes, because they cannot calumniate the Scripture, in which they find the Church commended, to calumniate those, by whom she is defended & gouerned, to make them odious. S. Augustine observeth it to be an old trick of Heretics, Because they cannot calumniate the Scripture, in which they find the Church commended, to calumniate those, by whom she is defended & governed, to make them odious. np1 np1 vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f n2, c-acp pns32 vmbx vvi dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb dt n1 vvd, pc-acp vvi d, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vbz vvn cc vvn, pc-acp vvi pno32 j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 130
2145 And Tertullian long before obserued the same in the heretikes of his tyme, to whom he answered, that what they obiected, were vitia conuersationis, non pradicationis, faults of manners, not of Doctrine: And Tertullian long before observed the same in the Heretics of his time, to whom he answered, that what they objected, were Vices conuersationis, non pradicationis, Faults of manners, not of Doctrine: cc np1 av-j p-acp vvd dt d p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd, cst r-crq pns32 vvd, vbdr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, n2 pp-f n2, xx pp-f n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 130
2146 and for this S. Augustine reprehendeth Petilianus the Donatist, saying : and for this S. Augustine reprehendeth Petilianus the Donatist, saying: cc p-acp d n1 np1 vvz np1 dt n1, vvg: (19) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 130
2147 Why dost thou call the Apostolike See the chayre of pestilence? if for men, whom thou thinkest to professe the law, Why dost thou call the Apostolic See the chair of pestilence? if for men, whom thou Thinkest to profess the law, uh-crq vd2 pns21 vvi dt jp vvb dt n1 pp-f n1? cs p-acp n2, ro-crq pns21 vv2 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 130
2148 and not to fulfill it, did our Lord Iesus Christ for the Pharisies, of whom he sayth, that they say and do not, do any wrong to the chayre in which they did sit? Did he not commend that chayre of Moyses, and not to fulfil it, did our Lord Iesus christ for the Pharisees, of whom he say, that they say and do not, do any wrong to the chair in which they did fit? Did he not commend that chair of Moses, cc xx pc-acp vvi pn31, vdd po12 n1 np1 np1 p-acp dt np2, pp-f ro-crq pns31 vvz, cst pns32 vvb cc vdb xx, vdb d n-jn p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vdd vvi? vdd pns31 xx vvi d n1 pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 130
2149 and reprehend them, preseruing the honor of the chayre? Wherfore you in carping at the vices of some Popes, shew your self to be like to the Donatists, who (sayth S. Augustine had with wicked fury separated themselues from the Roman Church. and reprehend them, preserving the honour of the chair? Wherefore you in carping At the vices of Some Popes, show your self to be like to the Donatists, who (say S. Augustine had with wicked fury separated themselves from the Roman Church. cc vvi pno32, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1? c-crq pn22 p-acp n-vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, vvb po22 n1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n2, r-crq (vvz np1 np1 vhd p-acp j n1 vvn px32 p-acp dt njp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 130
2150 And as no vices of Popes could iustify their separation, so neither can it yours. I denie not, but that histories mention sinnes and scandals of some Popes; And as no vices of Popes could justify their separation, so neither can it yours. I deny not, but that histories mention Sins and scandals of Some Popes; cc p-acp dx n2 pp-f n2 vmd vvi po32 n1, av dx vmb pn31 png22. pns11 vvb xx, cc-acp d n2 vvb n2 cc n2 pp-f d n2; (19) chapter (DIV2) 213 Page 130
2151 but yet of few in comparison of the great number of most holy and learned Bishops, that haue possessed that Seat, but yet of few in comparison of the great number of most holy and learned Bishops, that have possessed that Seat, cc-acp av pp-f d p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f ds j cc j n2, cst vhb vvn d n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 130
2152 for whose excellent vertues, and great labors in defending, and propagating the Catholike faith, you ought rather to commend the Bishops of Rome, for whose excellent Virtues, and great labors in defending, and propagating the Catholic faith, you ought rather to commend the Bishops of Room, p-acp rg-crq j n2, cc j n2 p-acp vvg, cc j-vvg dt jp n1, pn22 vmd av-c pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 130
2153 then for the vices of a few to defame both them and their Seat. then for the vices of a few to defame both them and their Seat. av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt d pc-acp vvi d pno32 cc po32 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 130
2154 Though all the Popes haue not bene holy like Sem and Iaphet, yet (as S. Gregory admonisheth) it is not lawfull for you to imitate wicked Cham, in laying open their faults. Though all the Popes have not be holy like Sem and Japhet, yet (as S. Gregory Admonisheth) it is not lawful for you to imitate wicked Cham, in laying open their Faults. cs d dt n2 vhb xx vbn j av-j np1 cc np1, av (c-acp np1 np1 vvz) pn31 vbz xx j p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi j n1, p-acp vvg av-j po32 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 130
2155 It is no maruell, if among so many good there haue bene some few bad: It is no marvel, if among so many good there have be Some few bad: pn31 vbz dx n1, cs p-acp av d j pc-acp vhi vbn d d j: (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 130
2156 for among the twelue Apostles there was a Iudas, whose wickednesse, as it was no defamation to the Apostolicall function, for among the twelue Apostles there was a Iudas, whose wickedness, as it was no defamation to the Apostolical function, c-acp p-acp dt crd n2 pc-acp vbds dt np1, rg-crq n1, c-acp pn31 vbds dx n1 p-acp dt j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 131
2157 so nether are they faults of a few bad Popes, to the dignity of the Roman See. so neither Are they Faults of a few bad Popes, to the dignity of the Roman See. av j vbr pns32 n2 pp-f dt d j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vvb. (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 131
2193 He went to see him, as one greater then himselfe, and stayed with him, to honor him with his presence. S. Chrysostome : He went to see him, as one greater then himself, and stayed with him, to honour him with his presence. S. Chrysostom: pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31, c-acp pi jc cs px31, cc vvd p-acp pno31, pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1. np1 np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 133
2216 and to be the same, that they preached. and to be the same, that they preached. cc pc-acp vbi dt d, cst pns32 vvd. (19) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 134
2158 But what if there had bene many? Could their euill life excuse your euill fayth? Shall their falling from God by frailty for a tyme, iustify your departing for euer from Gods Church, by contempt and obstinate rebellion? If the ill liues of Prelates be a sufficient cause to forsake the Church, But what if there had be many? Could their evil life excuse your evil faith? Shall their falling from God by frailty for a time, justify your departing for ever from God's Church, by contempt and obstinate rebellion? If the ill lives of Prelates be a sufficient cause to forsake the Church, p-acp q-crq cs a-acp vhd vbn d? vmd po32 j-jn n1 vvi po22 j-jn n1? vmb po32 j-vvg p-acp np1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, vvi po22 n-vvg p-acp av p-acp ng1 n1, p-acp n1 cc j n1? cs dt j-jn n2 pp-f n2 vbb dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 131
2159 how can you remaine in your Protestant Congregation? For Luther (whom your brother Klebitius in his booke against the Saxonicall Popedome tearmeth, The Pope of Wittemberg ) was a Iewd Apostata, how can you remain in your Protestant Congregation? For Luther (whom your brother Klebitius in his book against the Saxonicall Popedom termeth, The Pope of Wittenberg) was a Leud Apostata, q-crq vmb pn22 vvi p-acp po22 n1 n1? p-acp np1 (ro-crq po22 n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt jp n1 vvz, dt n1 pp-f np1) vbds dt j fw-la, (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 131
2160 and had conuersation with the Diuell: Caluin, a stigmaticall Sodomite; Beza, an especiall paterne of wantonnesse and lust. and had Conversation with the devil: Calvin, a stigmatical Sodomite; Beza, an especial pattern of wantonness and lust. cc vhd n1 p-acp dt n1: np1, dt j n1; np1, dt j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 131
2161 And if you looke nearer home, Cranmer, and other chief Heads in your English Church, haue not bene very great Saints. And if you look nearer home, Cranmer, and other chief Heads in your English Church, have not be very great Saints. cc cs pn22 vvb av-jc n1-an, np1, cc n-jn j-jn n2 p-acp po22 jp n1, vhb xx vbn av j n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 131
2162 Wherfore since you cannot but know, that the ill liues of some Popes, is a Non sequitur, to proue that they may erre in their definitions of fayth, you cannot be so simple, Wherefore since you cannot but know, that the ill lives of Some Popes, is a Non sequitur, to prove that they may err in their definitions of faith, you cannot be so simple, c-crq c-acp pn22 vmbx cc-acp vvi, cst dt j-jn n2 pp-f d n2, vbz dt fw-fr fw-la, pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n2 pp-f n1, pn22 vmbx vbi av j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 131
2163 as to alleage it to that end, but only to ease your stomake of some parte of that venime, wherwith it is charged against the authority of the Roman Church. as to allege it to that end, but only to ease your stomach of Some part of that venom, wherewith it is charged against the Authority of the Roman Church. c-acp pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp d n1, cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi po22 n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f d n1, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 131
2164 And yet not this without imposture: And yet not this without imposture: cc av xx d p-acp n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 131
2165 for of the authors, which you bringe, Massonius is a fabulous Historian, and forbidden by the Church. for of the Authors, which you bring, Massonius is a fabulous Historian, and forbidden by the Church. c-acp pp-f dt n2, r-crq pn22 vvb, np1 vbz dt j n1, cc vvn p-acp dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 131
2166 Costerus, as in that very place he confesseth that Popes may be wicked in their liues, so he proueth that they cannot propose to the Church any heresy, Costerus, as in that very place he Confesses that Popes may be wicked in their lives, so he Proves that they cannot propose to the Church any heresy, np1, c-acp p-acp cst j n1 pns31 vvz d n2 vmb vbi j p-acp po32 n2, av pns31 vvz cst pns32 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1 d n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 131
2167 or error, which is the thing you ought to disproue, but cannot, & therfore diuert from it to rayle at the ill liues of Popes, that haue bene, or may be. or error, which is the thing you ought to disprove, but cannot, & Therefore divert from it to rail At the ill lives of Popes, that have be, or may be. cc n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pn22 vmd pc-acp vvi, cc-acp vmbx, cc av vvb p-acp pn31 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f n2, cst vhb vbn, cc vmb vbi. (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 131
2168 Baronius and Genebraed speake only of such Popes as were intruded, partly by the tyranny of Emperors, partly by the Marquis of Thuscia, partly by the Nobility of Rome, and Princes of Etruria. Baronius and Genebraed speak only of such Popes as were intruded, partly by the tyranny of Emperor's, partly by the Marquis of Thuscany, partly by the Nobilt of Room, and Princes of Etruria. np1 cc np1 vvb av-j pp-f d n2 c-acp vbdr vvn, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n2 pp-f np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 131
2169 This you ought to haue obserued with Baronius, and with him to haue put your reader in mind, of the singular care, This you ought to have observed with Baronius, and with him to have put your reader in mind, of the singular care, np1 pn22 vmd pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp np1, cc p-acp pno31 pc-acp vhi vvn po22 n1 p-acp n1, pp-f dt j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 131
2170 and prouidence, wherwith Christ protecteth the Roman Church: and providence, wherewith christ Protecteth the Roman Church: cc n1, c-crq np1 vvz dt njp n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 131
2171 for notwithstanding she suffered greater calamities by the tyranny of these Christian Princes, thē she had euer done vnder any heathenish persecutors, for notwithstanding she suffered greater calamities by the tyranny of these Christian Princes, them she had ever done under any Heathenish persecutors, c-acp c-acp pns31 vvd jc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d njp n2, pno32 pns31 vhd av vdn p-acp d j n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 132
2172 yet it cannot be shewed, that any of those Princes euer doubted of the infallibility of the Roman Church, yet it cannot be showed, that any of those Princes ever doubted of the infallibility of the Roman Church, av pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, cst d pp-f d n2 av vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 132
2173 or that any of the aforesaid Popes, albeit they came in by intrusion, euer taught any thing repugnant to fayth. or that any of the aforesaid Popes, albeit they Come in by intrusion, ever taught any thing repugnant to faith. cc cst d pp-f dt j n2, cs pns32 vvd p-acp p-acp n1, av vvd d n1 j p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 132
2174 SECT. III. S. Pauls subiection to S. Peter, and his acknowledgment therof. SECT. III. S. Paul's subjection to S. Peter, and his acknowledgment thereof. n1. np1. n1 npg1 n1 p-acp n1 np1, cc po31 n1 av. (19) chapter (DIV2) 214 Page 132
2175 TO proue that S. Paul belieued not the domination of S. Peter (for so you call it and consequently of the Pope, TO prove that S. Paul believed not the domination of S. Peter (for so you call it and consequently of the Pope, p-acp vvi d n1 np1 vvd xx dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 (c-acp av pn22 vvb pn31 cc av-j pp-f dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 132
2176 or the vniuersall power of the Roman Church aboue all others, or yet the absolute continuance therof in the fayth of Christ, you spend many arguments throughout six whole Sections, from the eight to the fourteenth, all which make against your selfe. or the universal power of the Roman Church above all Others, or yet the absolute Continuance thereof in the faith of christ, you spend many Arguments throughout six Whole Sectis, from the eight to the fourteenth, all which make against your self. cc dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp d n2-jn, cc av dt j n1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pn22 vvb d n2 p-acp crd j-jn n2, p-acp dt crd p-acp dt ord, d r-crq vvb p-acp po22 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 215 Page 132
2177 It is frequent with you to call the supreme Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction of S. Peter and his successors, their dominion. If by dominion you vnderstand a dominiering power, wherwith some temporall Princes gouerne their subiectes, S. Peter forbiddeth that to all ecclesiasticall Prelates , commanding them not to dominiere in the Clergy. It is frequent with you to call the supreme Ecclesiastical jurisdiction of S. Peter and his Successors, their dominion. If by dominion you understand a domineering power, wherewith Some temporal Princes govern their Subjects, S. Peter forbiddeth that to all ecclesiastical Prelates, commanding them not to dominiere in the Clergy. pn31 vbz j p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi dt j j n1 pp-f n1 np1 cc po31 n2, po32 n1. cs p-acp n1 pn22 vvb dt j-vvg n1, c-crq d j n2 vvb po32 n2-jn, n1 np1 vvz cst p-acp d j n2, vvg pno32 xx p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 132
2178 But if by dominion, you vnderstand a Fatherly gouerment and iurisdiction ouer the vniuersall Church and their infallible assurance in their definitions of fayth; But if by dominion, you understand a Fatherly government and jurisdiction over the universal Church and their infallible assurance in their definitions of faith; p-acp cs p-acp n1, pn22 vvb dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j n1 cc po32 j n1 p-acp po32 n2 pp-f n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 132
2179 that S. Peter and his successors haue such a power and iurisdiction, hath bene already proued, that S. Peter and his Successors have such a power and jurisdiction, hath be already proved, d n1 np1 cc po31 n2 vhb d dt n1 cc n1, vhz vbn av vvn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 132
2180 & will be more confirmed by the answere to your arguments against S. Peters supremacy out of sundry passages of S. Paul to the Galathians . & will be more confirmed by the answer to your Arguments against S. Peter's supremacy out of sundry passages of S. Paul to the Galatians. cc vmb vbi av-dc vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po22 n2 p-acp n1 npg1 n1 av pp-f j n2 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp dt np2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 132
2181 The first is, Paul some tyme after the exercise of his Apostleship, would not goe to Hierusalem to Peter, The First is, Paul Some time After the exercise of his Apostleship, would not go to Jerusalem to Peter, dt ord vbz, np1 d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vmd xx vvi p-acp np1 p-acp np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 132
2182 or any of the Apostles, lest he might haue seemed to haue bene authorized by them: or any of the Apostles, lest he might have seemed to have be authorized by them: cc d pp-f dt n2, cs pns31 vmd vhi vvd pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp pno32: (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 132
2183 yet three yeares after that, he taketh a iourney thither of see Peter; doubtlesse for honor sake, as one in order of Apostleship most eminent: yet three Years After that, he Takes a journey thither of see Peter; doubtless for honour sake, as one in order of Apostleship most eminent: av crd n2 p-acp d, pns31 vvz dt n1 av pp-f vvb np1; av-j p-acp n1 n1, c-acp pi p-acp n1 pp-f n1 av-ds j: (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 132
2184 but this be did voluntarily, in discretion, & brotherly communion; & not in subiection, as the Context sheweth. So you: but this be did voluntarily, in discretion, & brotherly communion; & not in subjection, as the Context shows. So you: cc-acp d vbb vdd av-jn, p-acp n1, cc j n1; cc xx p-acp n1, c-acp dt n1 vvz. av pn22: (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 132
2185 but the Context sheweth no such matter, and the sacred Expositors teach directly the contrary. S. Ambrose : but the Context shows no such matter, and the sacred Expositors teach directly the contrary. S. Ambrose: cc-acp dt n1 vvz dx d n1, cc dt j n2 vvb av-j dt n-jn. np1 np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 132
2186 It was fit, that Paul should desire to see Peter, to whom our Sauiour had committed the charge of the Churches. S. Hierome : It was fit, that Paul should desire to see Peter, to whom our Saviour had committed the charge of the Churches. S. Jerome: pn31 vbds j, cst np1 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi np1, p-acp ro-crq po12 n1 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n2. np1 np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 133
2187 Peter was of so great authority, that Paul writeth in his epistle, Then after three yeares I came to Hierusalem to see Peter. And againe : Peter was of so great Authority, that Paul Writeth in his epistle, Then After three Years I Come to Jerusalem to see Peter. And again: np1 vbds pp-f av j n1, cst np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1, av p-acp crd n2 pns11 vvd p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi np1. cc av: (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 133
2188 He went to see him to the end he might yeild honor vnto him. Theodoret : He went to see him to the end he might yield honour unto him. Theodoret: pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pns31 vmd vvi n1 p-acp pno31. np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 133
2189 he went to yeild vnto Peter, as to the Prince of the Apostles, that honor which was fitting. he went to yield unto Peter, as to the Prince of the Apostles, that honour which was fitting. pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cst n1 r-crq vbds vvg. (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 133
2190 And shewing that S. Paul held Peter to be the supreme iudge to whom all doubts of fayth ought to be referred, he sayth : And showing that S. Paul held Peter to be the supreme judge to whom all doubts of faith ought to be referred, he say: cc vvg cst np1 np1 vvd np1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 p-acp ro-crq d n2 pp-f n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn, pns31 vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 133
2191 Paul the preacher of truth, and the trumpet of the holy Ghost, ranne to the great Peter, Paul the preacher of truth, and the trumpet of the holy Ghost, ran to the great Peter, np1 dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvd p-acp dt j np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 133
2192 for a resolution of such doubts, as rising about the obseruation of the Law, did minister occasion of strife to them that were at Antioch. Oecumenius : for a resolution of such doubts, as rising about the observation of the Law, did minister occasion of strife to them that were At Antioch. Oecumenius: p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, c-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vdd vvi n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32 cst vbdr p-acp np1. np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 133
2194 He went to see him aboue others, because he was the mouth, and Prince of the Apostles, He went to see him above Others, Because he was the Mouth, and Prince of the Apostles, pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n2-jn, c-acp pns31 vbds dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 133
2197 but (as he obserueth out of the Greeke Verbe, NONLATINALPHABET) to behold and admire him, but (as he observeth out of the Greek Verb,) to behold and admire him, cc-acp (c-acp pns31 vvz av pp-f dt jp n1,) pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno31, (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 133
2198 as a personage of great excellency, and maiesty, as men goe to behold, and admire great and famous Cities: as a personage of great excellency, and majesty, as men go to behold, and admire great and famous Cities: c-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc n1, c-acp n2 vvb pc-acp vvi, cc vvb j cc j n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 133
2199 for which cause, and to satisfy himselfe with a perfect view of his person, and behauiour, notwithstanding his great employments, he stayed 15. dayes with him. for which cause, and to satisfy himself with a perfect view of his person, and behaviour, notwithstanding his great employments, he stayed 15. days with him. p-acp r-crq n1, cc pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc n1, c-acp po31 j n2, pns31 vvd crd n2 p-acp pno31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 133
2200 If therfore the generall accord of sacred expositors be of weight, this 1. place of S. Paul which you produce to disproue his subiection to S. Peter, is so farre from disprouing it, that it strongly proueth it, and his owne acknowledgment therof. If Therefore the general accord of sacred expositors be of weight, this 1. place of S. Paul which you produce to disprove his subjection to S. Peter, is so Far from disproving it, that it strongly Proves it, and his own acknowledgment thereof. cs av dt j n1 pp-f j n2 vbb pp-f n1, d crd n1 pp-f n1 np1 r-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1 np1, vbz av av-j p-acp vvg pn31, cst pn31 av-j vvz pn31, cc po31 d n1 av. (19) chapter (DIV2) 216 Page 133
2201 Againe: 14. yeares after this time (sayth S. Paul) I went vp to Hierusalem, according to reuelation to conferre with them the Ghospell which I preach among the Gentils. Again: 14. Years After this time (say S. Paul) I went up to Jerusalem, according to Revelation to confer with them the Gospel which I preach among the Gentiles. av: crd n2 p-acp d n1 (vvz np1 np1) pns11 vvd a-acp p-acp np1, vvg p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 dt n1 r-crq pns11 vvb p-acp dt n2-j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 133
2202 From this place you argue that S. Paul held himselfe equall in authority with S. Peter: From this place you argue that S. Paul held himself equal in Authority with S. Peter: p-acp d n1 pn22 vvb cst n1 np1 vvd px31 j-jn p-acp n1 p-acp n1 np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 133
2203 for S. Hierome (whom you alleage out of Salmeron) sayth, it is one thing to conferre, an other thing, to learne: for S. Jerome (whom you allege out of Salmeron) say, it is one thing to confer, an other thing, to Learn: c-acp n1 np1 (r-crq pn22 vvb av pp-f np1) vvz, pn31 vbz crd n1 pc-acp vvi, dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi: (19) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 133
2204 for among them that conferre, there is equality. for among them that confer, there is equality. c-acp p-acp pno32 cst vvb, pc-acp vbz n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 133
2205 What equality? of iurisdiction, and power? No: (for a subiect may conferre with his Superiour, a Collegiall with his Rector) but of Doctrine, and learning only; What equality? of jurisdiction, and power? No: (for a Subject may confer with his Superior, a Collegial with his Rector) but of Doctrine, and learning only; q-crq n1? pp-f n1, cc n1? uh-dx: (c-acp dt n-jn vmb vvi p-acp po31 j-jn, dt j p-acp po31 n1) cc-acp pp-f n1, cc vvg av-j; (19) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 133
2206 as S. Hierome there declareth, adding, that betweene him that teacheth, and him that learneth, he that learneth is the lesser; to wit, in knowledge. as S. Jerome there Declareth, adding, that between him that Teaches, and him that learneth, he that learneth is the lesser; to wit, in knowledge. c-acp n1 np1 pc-acp vvz, vvg, cst p-acp pno31 cst vvz, cc pno31 cst vvz, pns31 cst vvz vbz dt jc; p-acp n1, p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 134
2207 And therfore I grant that S. Paul went not to learne of S. Peter: And Therefore I grant that S. Paul went not to Learn of S. Peter: cc av pns11 vvb d n1 np1 vvd xx pc-acp vvi pp-f n1 np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 134
2208 he had learned his Ghospell by reuelation immediatly from Iesus Christ, the same Maister that taught S. Peter. he had learned his Gospel by Revelation immediately from Iesus christ, the same Master that taught S. Peter. pns31 vhd vvn po31 n1 p-acp n1 av-j p-acp np1 np1, dt d n1 cst vvd n1 np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 134
2209 Nor did he receaue from S. Peter, or the other Apostles power, or authority to preach: Nor did he receive from S. Peter, or the other Apostles power, or Authority to preach: ccx vdd pns31 vvi p-acp n1 np1, cc dt j-jn n2 n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi: (19) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 134
2210 for that likewise he had immediatly from Christ: & in this sense he sayth : The Apostles added nothing to me. for that likewise he had immediately from christ: & in this sense he say: The Apostles added nothing to me. c-acp cst av pns31 vhd av-j p-acp np1: cc p-acp d n1 pns31 vvz: dt n2 vvd pix p-acp pno11. (19) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 134
2211 Neuerthelesse because he had not conuersed with Christ in mortall flesh, nor learned his Doctrine from the other Apostles, which had bene instructed by him before his death, Nevertheless Because he had not conversed with christ in Mortal Flesh, nor learned his Doctrine from the other Apostles, which had be instructed by him before his death, av c-acp pns31 vhd xx vvd p-acp np1 p-acp j-jn n1, ccx vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, r-crq vhd vbn vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 134
2212 lest the Gentils, to whom he preached, being incensed against him by false Apostles, might haue any doubt of the truth of his Doctrine, lest the Gentiles, to whom he preached, being incensed against him by false Apostles, might have any doubt of the truth of his Doctrine, cs dt n2-j, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd, vbg vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp j n2, vmd vhi d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 134
2213 or of his Commission to preach; or of his Commission to preach; cc pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vvi; (19) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 134
2214 for their satisfaction, and that his preaching might not be in vaine, and without profit to the hearers, he went to Hierusalem, for their satisfaction, and that his preaching might not be in vain, and without profit to the hearers, he went to Jerusalem, p-acp po32 n1, cc cst po31 vvg n1 xx vbi p-acp j, cc p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2, pns31 vvd p-acp np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 134
2215 and conferred his Ghospell with the chiefe Apostles, to the end that the Gentils might be certified of the truth of his Doctrine, knowing it to haue their approbation, and conferred his Gospel with the chief Apostles, to the end that the Gentiles might be certified of the truth of his Doctrine, knowing it to have their approbation, cc vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, p-acp dt n1 cst dt n2-j vmd vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvg pn31 pc-acp vhi po32 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 217 Page 134
2217 But you that borow your argument from Salmeron , why do you conceale what followeth in his Comment? If (sayth he) it was needfull for so great an Apostle of Christ, to conferre his Ghospell with the Apostles, and Peter; But you that borrow your argument from Salmeron, why do you conceal what follows in his Comment? If (say he) it was needful for so great an Apostle of christ, to confer his Gospel with the Apostles, and Peter; p-acp pn22 cst vvb po22 n1 p-acp np1, q-crq vdb pn22 vvi r-crq vvz p-acp po31 n1? cs (vvz pns31) pn31 vbds j c-acp av j dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n2, cc np1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 134
2218 how much more necessary was it, that Luther and Caluin should haue brought theirs, to be conferred with the See Apostolike? With what pillars of the Church did they conferre it, how much more necessary was it, that Luther and Calvin should have brought theirs, to be conferred with the See Apostolic? With what pillars of the Church did they confer it, c-crq d dc j vbds pn31, cst np1 cc np1 vmd vhi vvn png32, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt vvb j? p-acp r-crq n2 pp-f dt n1 vdd pns32 vvi pn31, (19) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 134
2219 as Paul did? or with what Miracle did they proue it? they that could neuer persuade themselues so much, as Paul did? or with what Miracle did they prove it? they that could never persuade themselves so much, c-acp np1 vdd? cc p-acp r-crq n1 vdd pns32 vvi pn31? pns32 cst vmd av-x vvi px32 av av-d, (19) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 134
2220 as to come to the See Apostolike, and Roman Church the mother of all Churches to conferre; as to come to the See Apostolic, and Roman Church the mother of all Churches to confer; c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt vvb j, cc np1 n1 dt n1 pp-f d n2 pc-acp vvi; (19) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 134
2221 nor to the Oecumenicall Councell (of Trent) that was gathered for their soules health sake, that was free, nor to the Ecumenical Council (of Trent) that was gathered for their Souls health sake, that was free, ccx p-acp dt j n1 (pp-f np1) d vbds vvn p-acp po32 ng1 n1 n1, cst vbds j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 134
2222 and open to them, that did courteously intreat them, and with a safe conduct inuite them to come. So Salmeron; and open to them, that did courteously entreat them, and with a safe conduct invite them to come. So Salmeron; cc vvi p-acp pno32, cst vdd av-j vvi pno32, cc p-acp dt j n1 vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi. av np1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 134
2223 whose words you thought best not to mention, both because they shew your Doctrine to be destitute of lawfull authority, whose words you Thought best not to mention, both Because they show your Doctrine to be destitute of lawful Authority, rg-crq n2 pn22 vvd av-j xx pc-acp vvi, d c-acp pns32 vvb po22 n1 pc-acp vbi j pp-f j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 134
2224 and also because they refute the fabulous report which you make out of Thuanus your historian, that, diuers Protestants came to the Councell, and also Because they refute the fabulous report which you make out of Thuanus your historian, that, diverse Protestants Come to the Council, cc av c-acp pns32 vvi dt j n1 r-crq pn22 vvb av pp-f np1 po22 n1, cst, j n2 vvd p-acp dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 134
2225 and desired of the Popes Legates liberty to dispute, but could not be admitted: and desired of the Popes Legates liberty to dispute, but could not be admitted: cc vvd pp-f dt ng1 n2 n1 pc-acp vvi, cc-acp vmd xx vbi vvn: (19) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 134
2226 for Samleron was present at the Councell, as one of the Popes Diuines, who therfore knew what passed in the Councell better then Thuanus. for Samleron was present At the Council, as one of the Popes Divines, who Therefore knew what passed in the Council better then Thuanus. p-acp np1 vbds j p-acp dt n1, c-acp pi pp-f dt ng1 n2-jn, r-crq av vvd r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 av-jc cs np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 135
2227 And to Salmerons testimony, I adde your owne confessions in the late Declaration of the Archbishops and Bishops of Scotland against the pretended Generall assembly holden at Glascow ; And to salmerons testimony, I add your own confessions in the late Declaration of the Archbishop's and Bishops of Scotland against the pretended General assembly held At Glasgow; cc p-acp np1 n1, pns11 vvb po22 d n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt ng1 cc n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 n1 vvn p-acp np1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 135
2228 and in your Apology of the Church of England, which also expresseth the reasons why you refused to come, set downe in your owne words, and in your Apology of the Church of England, which also Expresses the Reasons why you refused to come, Set down in your own words, cc p-acp po22 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq av vvz dt n2 c-crq pn22 vvd pc-acp vvi, vvb a-acp p-acp po22 d n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 135
2229 and refelled by Doctor Harding, in his Confutation of the same Apology . and refelled by Doctor Harding, in his Confutation of the same Apology. cc vvd p-acp n1 np1, p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt d n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 218 Page 135
2230 How far therfore you are from the Doctrine & example of S. Paul in this point, not only Salmeron, How Far Therefore you Are from the Doctrine & Exampl of S. Paul in this point, not only Salmeron, c-crq av-j av pn22 vbr p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp d n1, xx av-j np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 135
2231 but Venerable Bede and S. Anselme haue declared out of S. Augustine, whose words both they and Salmeron set downe to this purpose. but Venerable Bede and S. Anselm have declared out of S. Augustine, whose words both they and Salmeron Set down to this purpose. cc-acp j np1 cc np1 np1 vhb vvn av pp-f n1 np1, rg-crq n2 d pns32 cc np1 vvd a-acp p-acp d n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 135
2232 If the Apostle Paul himselfe (sayth S. Augustine) being called from Heauen, after the Ascension of our Lord, had not found the Apostles liuing, that by communicating and conferring his Ghospell with thew, he might shew himselfe to be of the same society, the Church would giue no credit at all vnto him. If the Apostle Paul himself (say S. Augustine) being called from Heaven, After the Ascension of our Lord, had not found the Apostles living, that by communicating and conferring his Gospel with thew, he might show himself to be of the same society, the Church would give no credit At all unto him. cs dt n1 np1 px31 (vvz np1 np1) vbg vvn p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vhd xx vvn dt n2 vvg, cst p-acp vvg cc vvg po31 n1 p-acp n1, pns31 vmd vvi px31 pc-acp vbi pp-f dt d n1, dt n1 vmd vvi dx n1 p-acp d p-acp pno31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 135
2233 But when they knew that he preached the same Doctrine which they did, that he liued in communion and vnity with them, But when they knew that he preached the same Doctrine which they did, that he lived in communion and unity with them, p-acp c-crq pns32 vvd cst pns31 vvd dt d n1 r-crq pns32 vdd, cst pns31 vvd p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, (19) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 135
2274 from whence as from a patterne, hath proceeded the distinction of Bishops. from whence as from a pattern, hath proceeded the distinction of Bishops. p-acp c-crq c-acp p-acp dt n1, vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 137
2234 and did worke Miracles as they did (our Lord therby commending him) he deserued so great authority, that his words at this day are heard in the Church, and did work Miracles as they did (our Lord thereby commending him) he deserved so great Authority, that his words At this day Are herd in the Church, cc vdd vvi n2 c-acp pns32 vdd (po12 n1 av vvg pno31) pns31 vvd av j n1, cst po31 n2 p-acp d n1 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 135
2235 euen as if Christ were heard to speake in him, as he most truly said. even as if christ were herd to speak in him, as he most truly said. av c-acp cs np1 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, c-acp pns31 av-ds av-j vvn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 135
2236 With these Fathers accordeth S. Hierome defining that, Paul had not had security of preaching the Ghospell, With these Father's accords S. Jerome defining that, Paul had not had security of preaching the Gospel, p-acp d n2 vvz n1 np1 vvg cst, np1 vhd xx vhn n1 pp-f vvg dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 135
2237 if it had not bene approued by Peters sentence, and the rest that were with him. if it had not be approved by Peter's sentence, and the rest that were with him. cs pn31 vhd xx vbn vvn p-acp npg1 n1, cc dt n1 cst vbdr p-acp pno31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 135
2238 So S. Hierome, whose testimony with the rest shew how beggarly a cause you haue, So S. Jerome, whose testimony with the rest show how beggarly a cause you have, av n1 np1, rg-crq n1 p-acp dt n1 vvb c-crq j dt n1 pn22 vhb, (19) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 135
2239 since those very Scriptures which you produce in defence therof, are so many verdicts against you. since those very Scriptures which you produce in defence thereof, Are so many verdicts against you. c-acp d j n2 r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp n1 av, vbr av d vvz p-acp pn22. (19) chapter (DIV2) 219 Page 135
2240 A third text of S. Paul you set downe thus: I am nothing inferior vnto the Chiefe of the Apostles. A third text of S. Paul you Set down thus: I am nothing inferior unto the Chief of the Apostles. dt ord n1 pp-f n1 np1 pn22 vvb a-acp av: pns11 vbm pix j-jn p-acp dt n-jn pp-f dt n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 220 Page 135
2241 But I cannot commend your translation: But I cannot commend your Translation: cc-acp pns11 vmbx vvi po22 n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 220 Page 135
2242 for none but Peter is Chiefe of the Apostles, to whom therfore S. Paul compares not himselfe in the singular number, for none but Peter is Chief of the Apostles, to whom Therefore S. Paul compares not himself in the singular number, c-acp pix cc-acp np1 vbz j-jn pp-f dt n2, p-acp ro-crq av n1 np1 vvz xx px31 p-acp dt j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 220 Page 135
2243 as you here, and els where (falsifiing his words make him to say) but to the Chiefe Apostles in the plurall number, as you Here, and Else where (falsifiing his words make him to say) but to the Chief Apostles in the plural number, c-acp pn22 av, cc av c-crq (j-vvg po31 n2 vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi) cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn n2 p-acp dt j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 220 Page 135
2244 and yet not that, in authority and iurisdiction, (of which he speaketh not) but in the dignity of an Apostle, in his great labors, in his Miracles, in his reuelations, in his dangers and iourneys vndertaken for the preaching of Christ, and yet not that, in Authority and jurisdiction, (of which he speaks not) but in the dignity of an Apostle, in his great labors, in his Miracles, in his revelations, in his dangers and journeys undertaken for the preaching of christ, cc av xx d, p-acp n1 cc n1, (pp-f r-crq pns31 vvz xx) p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp po31 j n2, p-acp po31 n2, p-acp po31 n2, p-acp po31 n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp dt vvg pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 220 Page 136
2245 as the Context before and after sheweth, & S. Ambrose, Theodoret, S. Anselme, S. Thomas Aquinas and other expositors declare . as the Context before and After shows, & S. Ambrose, Theodoret, S. Anselm, S. Thomas Aquinas and other expositors declare. c-acp dt n1 a-acp cc a-acp vvz, cc n1 np1, np1, n1 np1, n1 np1 np1 cc j-jn n2 vvb. (19) chapter (DIV2) 220 Page 136
2246 But you vrge the testimonies of Fathers. vpon this text of S. Paul: And first that S. Ambrose saith , Paul was no lesse in dignity, then Peter. You falsity. But you urge the testimonies of Father's. upon this text of S. Paul: And First that S. Ambrose Says, Paul was no less in dignity, then Peter. You falsity. p-acp pn22 vvb dt n2 pp-f n2. p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 np1: cc ord d n1 np1 vvz, np1 vbds av-dx av-dc p-acp n1, cs np1. pn22 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 221 Page 136
2247 S. Ambrose there compares not Paul with Peter in particular, but speaking of him and the rest in generall sayth, that, albeit he were called to the Apostleship after them all, S. Ambrose there compares not Paul with Peter in particular, but speaking of him and the rest in general say, that, albeit he were called to the Apostleship After them all, np1 np1 pc-acp vvz xx np1 p-acp np1 p-acp j, cc-acp vvg pp-f pno31 cc dt n1 p-acp n1 vvz, cst, cs pns31 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno32 d, (19) chapter (DIV2) 221 Page 136
2248 yet in the dignity and function of an Apostle, in preaching and in working of miracles he was not inferior to them. yet in the dignity and function of an Apostle, in preaching and in working of Miracles he was not inferior to them. av p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp vvg cc p-acp vvg pp-f n2 pns31 vbds xx j-jn p-acp pno32. (19) chapter (DIV2) 221 Page 136
2249 And to shew how imposterously you bring this his testimony against S. Peters primacy, he addeth, that, Though Andrew followed our Sauiour, And to show how imposterously you bring this his testimony against S. Peter's primacy, he adds, that, Though Andrew followed our Saviour, cc pc-acp vvi c-crq av-j pn22 vvb d po31 n1 p-acp n1 npg1 n1, pns31 vvz, cst, cs np1 vvd po12 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 221 Page 136
2250 before Peter, yet Andrew receaued not the primacy, but Peter. 2. You obiect S. Maximus, saying: before Peter, yet Andrew received not the primacy, but Peter. 2. You Object S. Maximus, saying: c-acp np1, av np1 vvd xx dt n1, cc-acp np1. crd pn22 n1 fw-la fw-la, vvg: (19) chapter (DIV2) 221 Page 136
2251 Whether Paul or Peter is to be preferred, is vncertaine. Here againe you falsify. Whither Paul or Peter is to be preferred, is uncertain. Here again you falsify. cs np1 cc np1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, vbz j. av av pn22 vvi. (19) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 136
2252 For, to insinuat that S. Maximus preferred Paul before Peter, you peruert the order of his words, placing Peter after Paul, which S. Maximus doth not, For, to insinuate that S. Maximus preferred Paul before Peter, you pervert the order of his words, placing Peter After Paul, which S. Maximus does not, p-acp, pc-acp vvi d n1 np1 vvd np1 p-acp np1, pn22 vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, vvg np1 p-acp np1, r-crq n1 np1 vdz xx, (19) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 136
2253 but contrarily Paul after Peter. Againe he compares them not in authority, but only in sanctity of life, and merits. but contrarily Paul After Peter. Again he compares them not in Authority, but only in sanctity of life, and merits. cc-acp av-jn np1 p-acp np1. av pns31 vvz pno32 xx p-acp n1, cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 136
2254 Howbeit (sayth he) all the most blessed Apostles obtaine equall grace of sanctity in the sight of God, Howbeit (say he) all the most blessed Apostles obtain equal grace of sanctity in the sighed of God, a-acp (vvz pns31) d dt av-ds j-vvn n2 vvi j-jn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 136
2255 yet I know not how Peter and Paul by a peculiar prerogatiue of fayth in our Sauiour, surpasse the rest &c. But which of the two is to be preferred, is vncertaine, yet I know not how Peter and Paul by a peculiar prerogative of faith in our Saviour, surpass the rest etc. But which of the two is to be preferred, is uncertain, av pns11 vvb xx c-crq np1 cc np1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po12 n1, vvb dt n1 av cc-acp r-crq pp-f dt crd vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, vbz j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 136
2256 for I thinke them to be equall in merits, because they are equall in their death. for I think them to be equal in merits, Because they Are equal in their death. c-acp pns11 vvb pno32 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp n2, c-acp pns32 vbr j-jn p-acp po32 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 136
2257 You make no mention of merits to persuade your reader that S. Maximus compares them in authority, You make no mention of merits to persuade your reader that S. Maximus compares them in Authority, pn22 vvb dx n1 pp-f vvz pc-acp vvi po22 n1 cst n1 np1 vvz pno32 p-acp n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 136
2258 and so much the more you are to be blamed, because in that very place, he sayth, that, Paul hath the key of knowledge to preach and teach, and so much the more you Are to be blamed, Because in that very place, he say, that, Paul hath the key of knowledge to preach and teach, cc av av-d dt av-dc pn22 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp p-acp cst j n1, pns31 vvz, cst, np1 vhz dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi, (19) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 136
2259 but Peter the key of power; which is to say, that Paul excelled in knowledge, but Peter in authority. but Peter the key of power; which is to say, that Paul excelled in knowledge, but Peter in Authority. cc-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f n1; r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vvd p-acp n1, cc-acp np1 p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 136
2260 And therfore els where he sayth; And Therefore Else where he say; cc av av c-crq pns31 vvz; (19) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 136
2261 Peter was of so great merit in the sight of our Lord, that after the rowing of a small boat, the gouerment of the whole Church was committed to him: Peter was of so great merit in the sighed of our Lord, that After the rowing of a small boat, the government of the Whole Church was committed to him: np1 vbds pp-f av j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cst p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno31: (19) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 136
2262 and that As Christ was a Rock, so be made Peter a Rock, and built his Church vpon him, and that As christ was a Rock, so be made Peter a Rock, and built his Church upon him, cc cst p-acp np1 vbds dt n1, av vbi vvn np1 dt n1, cc vvd po31 n1 p-acp pno31, (19) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 136
2263 and gaue him charge of feeding his sheep, and lambes, which out of his mercy he had redeemed. and gave him charge of feeding his sheep, and Lambs, which out of his mercy he had redeemed. cc vvd pno31 n1 pp-f vvg po31 n1, cc n2, r-crq av pp-f po31 n1 pns31 vhd vvn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 137
2264 Wherfore, as certaine as it is, that S. Maximus held S. Paul to be a member of Christs Church, Wherefore, as certain as it is, that S. Maximus held S. Paul to be a member of Christ Church, c-crq, c-acp j c-acp pn31 vbz, cst n1 np1 vvd np1 np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 137
2265 and one of the sheepe which he redeemed: and one of the sheep which he redeemed: cc crd pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd: (19) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 137
2266 so certaine it is, that he held him subiect to S. Peter, as to his Head and Pastor. so certain it is, that he held him Subject to S. Peter, as to his Head and Pastor. av j pn31 vbz, cst pns31 vvd pno31 j-jn p-acp n1 np1, c-acp p-acp po31 n1 cc np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 222 Page 137
2267 3. You obiect out of S. Chrysostome: Paul (that I say no more) was equall to Peter. You still falsify. S. Chrysostome sayth: 3. You Object out of S. Chrysostom: Paul (that I say no more) was equal to Peter. You still falsify. S. Chrysostom say: crd pn22 n1 av pp-f n1 np1: np1 (cst pns11 vvb av-dx av-dc) vbds j-jn p-acp np1. pn22 av vvi. np1 np1 vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 137
2268 Paul was equall to Peter in honor, to wit, of an Apostle, for of that he speaketh: Paul was equal to Peter in honour, to wit, of an Apostle, for of that he speaks: np1 vbds j-jn p-acp np1 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi, pp-f dt n1, p-acp pp-f cst pns31 vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 137
2269 you leaue out, in honor, to inferre that he equaleth Paul with Peter in authority and iurisdiction; you leave out, in honour, to infer that he equaleth Paul with Peter in Authority and jurisdiction; pn22 vvb av, p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vvz np1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1 cc n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 137
2270 which cannot be excused from imposture: which cannot be excused from imposture: r-crq vmbx vbi vvn p-acp n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 137
2271 for one thing it is to be equall with Peter in the honor of Apostleship (in which all the Apostles were equall vnto him) and another, to be equall to him in authority, which none of the Apostles were. for one thing it is to be equal with Peter in the honour of Apostleship (in which all the Apostles were equal unto him) and Another, to be equal to him in Authority, which none of the Apostles were. c-acp crd n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 (p-acp r-crq d dt n2 vbdr j-jn p-acp pno31) cc j-jn, pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, r-crq pi pp-f dt n2 vbdr. (19) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 137
2272 Among the most blessed Apostles (sayth S. Leo in the likenesse of honor, there was difference of power: Among the most blessed Apostles (say S. Leo in the likeness of honour, there was difference of power: p-acp dt av-ds j-vvn n2 (vvz np1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbds n1 pp-f n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 137
2273 and though the election of them all were a like, yet it was granted to one, that be should surpasse the rest: and though the election of them all were a like, yet it was granted to one, that be should surpass the rest: cc cs dt n1 pp-f pno32 d vbdr dt j, av pn31 vbds vvn p-acp crd, cst vbb vmd vvi dt n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 137
2275 The same is declared by S. Maximus , yea, and by S. Chrysostome himselfe, in this very place which you obiect, saying : The same is declared by S. Maximus, yea, and by S. Chrysostom himself, in this very place which you Object, saying: dt d vbz vvn p-acp fw-la fw-la, uh, cc p-acp n1 np1 px31, p-acp d j n1 r-crq pn22 n1, vvg: (19) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 137
2276 Paul went to Peter, as to one greater, and elder then himselfe: Paul went to Peter, as to one greater, and elder then himself: np1 vvd p-acp np1, c-acp p-acp crd jc, cc jc-jn cs px31: (19) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 137
2277 And, he went to see him, because he was the mouth, and Prince of the Apostles, And, he went to see him, Because he was the Mouth, and Prince of the Apostles, cc, pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31, c-acp pns31 vbds dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 137
2278 and head of the whole company. and head of the Whole company. cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 137
2279 These testimonies as they demonstrate Chrysostome to haue belieued that S. Peter surpassed Paul in authority; These testimonies as they demonstrate Chrysostom to have believed that S. Peter surpassed Paul in Authority; d n2 c-acp pns32 vvb np1 pc-acp vhi vvn d n1 np1 vvd np1 p-acp n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 137
2280 so they conuince you of imposture in putting on him the contrary. 4. You attribute to S. Hierome these words: so they convince you of imposture in putting on him the contrary. 4. You attribute to S. Jerome these words: av pns32 vvi pn22 pp-f n1 p-acp vvg p-acp pno31 dt j-jn. crd pn22 vvb p-acp n1 np1 d n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 223 Page 137
2281 The titles of these two Apostles are equall: they are Chiefes of the Church. The titles of these two Apostles Are equal: they Are Chiefs of the Church. dt n2 pp-f d crd n2 vbr j-jn: pns32 vbr n2-jn pp-f dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 137
2282 But S. Hierome vpon that Psalme hath no such words, nor maketh any comparison between Peter and Paul, But S. Jerome upon that Psalm hath not such words, nor makes any comparison between Peter and Paul, p-acp n1 np1 p-acp d n1 vhz xx d n2, ccx vvz d n1 p-acp np1 cc np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 137
2283 nor any mention at all of them. nor any mention At all of them. ccx d n1 p-acp d pp-f pno32. (19) chapter (DIV2) 224 Page 137
2284 5. You obiect out of S. Basils epistles (but at randome naming none in particular) that, S. Peter and Paul are Pillars of the Church. 5. You Object out of S. Basils Epistles (but At random naming none in particular) that, S. Peter and Paul Are Pillars of the Church. crd pn22 n1 av pp-f n1 npg1 n2 (cc-acp p-acp av-an vvg pix p-acp j) cst, n1 np1 cc np1 vbr n2 pp-f dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 137
2285 And what of that? As among many great, one may be greater then another; so of two Pillars, one may be higher then another. And what of that? As among many great, one may be greater then Another; so of two Pillars, one may be higher then Another. cc q-crq pp-f d? p-acp p-acp d j, pi vmb vbi jc cs j-jn; av pp-f crd n2, pi vmb vbi jc cs j-jn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 137
2286 By those 7. Pillars mentioned in the Prouerbes , some of the Expositors vnderstand the 7. Sacraments, which yet are not all equall: By those 7. Pillars mentioned in the Proverbs, Some of the Expositors understand the 7. Sacraments, which yet Are not all equal: p-acp d crd n2 vvn p-acp dt n2, d pp-f dt n2 vvb dt crd n2, r-crq av vbr xx d j-jn: (19) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 138
2287 for Baptisme exceedeth the rest in necessity, and the Eucharist in Excellency. for Baptism exceeds the rest in necessity, and the Eucharist in Excellency. p-acp n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp n1, cc dt n1 p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 138
2288 Others vnderstand the Doctors of the Church, whom Daniel compareth to starres which yet (witnesse S. Paul are vnequall in their light. Others understand the Doctors of the Church, whom daniel compareth to Stars which yet (witness S. Paul Are unequal in their Light. ng2-jn vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n1, ro-crq np1 vvz p-acp n2 r-crq av (n1 np1 np1 vbr j p-acp po32 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 138
2289 And hereby is shewed the futility of your argument, that S. Paul held Iames and Iohn to be equall in iurisdiction with Peter, And hereby is showed the futility of your argument, that S. Paul held James and John to be equal in jurisdiction with Peter, cc av vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, cst n1 np1 vvd np1 cc np1 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp n1 p-acp np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 138
2290 because speaking of them three, he cals them all, Pillars. Because speaking of them three, he calls them all, Pillars. c-acp vvg pp-f pno32 crd, pns31 vvz pno32 d, n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 225 Page 138
2291 6. You obiect out of Casaubon, that, Eucherius calleth Peter and Paul, Two Princes of the Christians. 6. You Object out of Casaubon, that, Eucherius calls Peter and Paul, Two Princes of the Christians. crd pn22 n1 av pp-f np1, cst, np1 vvz np1 cc np1, crd n2 pp-f dt np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 138
2292 But S. Hierome calleth all Bishops, Princes of the Church, and yet all Bishops are not equall in iurisdiction: But S. Jerome calls all Bishops, Princes of the Church, and yet all Bishops Are not equal in jurisdiction: p-acp n1 np1 vvz d n2, n2 pp-f dt n1, cc av d n2 vbr xx j-jn p-acp n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 138
2293 for Bishops are subiect to Archbishops, Archbishops to Patriarkes; Patriarkes to the Pope; and so was Paul, to Peter. for Bishops Are Subject to Archbishop's, Archbishop's to Patriarchs; Patriarchs to the Pope; and so was Paul, to Peter. c-acp n2 vbr j-jn p-acp ng1, ng1 p-acp n2; n2 p-acp dt n1; cc av vbds np1, p-acp np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 138
2294 But let Eutherius speake for himselfe: Christ (sayth he) first committed to Peter his lambes, and then his sheep; But let Eutherius speak for himself: christ (say he) First committed to Peter his Lambs, and then his sheep; cc-acp vvb np1 vvi p-acp px31: np1 (vvz pns31) ord vvn p-acp np1 po31 n2, cc av po31 n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 138
2295 because he made him not only a Pastor, but Pastor of Pastors. Peter therfore feedeth the Lambes. & the sheep: Because he made him not only a Pastor, but Pastor of Pastors. Peter Therefore feeds the Lambs. & the sheep: c-acp pns31 vvd pno31 xx av-j dt n1, cc-acp n1 pp-f ng1. np1 av vvz dt n2. cc dt n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 138
2296 he feedeth the yong ones and the Dammes: he gouerneth the subiects and the Prelates, and is therfore Pastor of all: he feeds the young ones and the Dammes: he Governs the Subjects and the Prelates, and is Therefore Pastor of all: pns31 vvz dt j pi2 cc dt n2: pns31 vvz dt n2-jn cc dt n2, cc vbz av n1 pp-f d: (19) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 138
2418 and as whiles I was with you, I did keepe you watching ouer you, as a Father, and as while I was with you, I did keep you watching over you, as a Father, cc c-acp cs pns11 vbds p-acp pn22, pns11 vdd vvi pn22 vvg p-acp pn22, c-acp dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2297 for besyde lambes, and sheep, there is nothing in the Church. So Eucherius, shewing how Casaubon and you abuse him: for beside Lambs, and sheep, there is nothing in the Church. So Eucherius, showing how Casaubon and you abuse him: c-acp p-acp n2, cc n1, pc-acp vbz pix p-acp dt n1. av np1, vvg c-crq np1 cc pn22 vvb pno31: (19) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 138
2298 and that if Paul be a sheep of Christs flock, he is subiect to Peters pastotall authority. and that if Paul be a sheep of Christ flock, he is Subject to Peter's pastotall Authority. cc cst cs np1 vbb dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, pns31 vbz j-jn p-acp npg1 j n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 226 Page 138
2299 A fourth text of Scripture you obiect, which are those words of S. Paul: A fourth text of Scripture you Object, which Are those words of S. Paul: dt ord n1 pp-f n1 pn22 n1, r-crq vbr d n2 pp-f n1 np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 138
2300 They saw, that the Ghospell of the vncircumcision was committed to me, as the Ghospell of the circumcision vnto Peter. They saw, that the Gospel of the uncircumcision was committed to me, as the Gospel of the circumcision unto Peter. pns32 vvd, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno11, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 138
2301 Your glosse is, that the ordinary ministration of these two Apostles was distinct, Peter hauing for his Diocesse, the Iewes; Your gloss is, that the ordinary ministration of these two Apostles was distinct, Peter having for his Diocese, the Iewes; po22 n1 vbz, cst dt j n1 pp-f d crd n2 vbds j, np1 vhg p-acp po31 n1, dt np2; (19) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 138
2302 and Paul the Gentiles, which was of infinit extent larger. and Paul the Gentiles, which was of infinite extent larger. cc np1 dt np1, r-crq vbds pp-f j n1 jc. (19) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 138
2303 But by the like argument you might inferre that S. Paul by calling Christ, The minister of Circumcision, and himselfe, Doctor of the Gentiles, signified that himselfe had a distinct ordinary ministration from Christ, But by the like argument you might infer that S. Paul by calling christ, The minister of Circumcision, and himself, Doctor of the Gentiles, signified that himself had a distinct ordinary ministration from christ, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 pn22 vmd vvi d n1 np1 p-acp vvg np1, dt n1 pp-f n1, cc px31, n1 pp-f dt n2-j, vvn cst px31 vhd dt j j n1 p-acp np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 138
2304 & a Dioces of farre larger extent, then his. Wherfore this clause implyes not any diuision of the authority of their ordinary Ministery; & a Diocese of Far larger extent, then his. Wherefore this clause Implies not any division of the Authority of their ordinary Ministry; cc dt n1 pp-f av-j jc n1, av png31. q-crq d n1 vvz xx d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 j n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 138
2305 nor yet, that the Diocesse of Peter was confined to the Iewes, or of Paul to the Gentiles; nor yet, that the Diocese of Peter was confined to the Iewes, or of Paul to the Gentiles; ccx av, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt np2, cc pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2-j; (19) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 138
2306 for both of them preached to Iewes & Gentiles. for both of them preached to Iewes & Gentiles. p-acp d pp-f pno32 vvd p-acp np2 cc np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 138
2307 It cōtaines nothing els, but a speciall testimony of the blessing of God vpon S. Peter, to persuade the Iewes, It contains nothing Else, but a special testimony of the blessing of God upon S. Peter, to persuade the Iewes, pn31 vvz pix av, cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 np1, pc-acp vvi dt np2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 139
2308 and vpon S. Paul to persuade the Gentiles: and upon S. Paul to persuade the Gentiles: cc p-acp n1 np1 pc-acp vvi dt n2-j: (19) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 139
2309 and yet not so, but that all the other Apostles had likewise authority to preach vnto them both. and yet not so, but that all the other Apostles had likewise Authority to preach unto them both. cc av xx av, cc-acp cst d dt j-jn n2 vhd av n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 d. (19) chapter (DIV2) 227 Page 139
2310 But you oppose , that S. Ambrose from hence cellecteth two different Primacies, the one of Peter, and the other of Paul. S. Ambroses words are: But you oppose, that S. Ambrose from hence cellecteth two different Primacies, the one of Peter, and the other of Paul. S. Ambrose words Are: p-acp pn22 vvb, cst n1 np1 p-acp av vvz crd j n2, dt crd pp-f np1, cc dt n-jn pp-f np1. np1 n2 n2 vbr: (19) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 139
2311 As Paul receaued a primacy of founding Churches among the Gentiles; so Peter had the primacy of founding the Church; As Paul received a primacy of founding Churches among the Gentiles; so Peter had the primacy of founding the Church; c-acp np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp dt n2-j; av np1 vhd dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 139
2312 a dignity farre greater, then to preach and found Churches among the Gentils, and that implieth the subiection of S. Paul, a dignity Far greater, then to preach and found Churches among the Gentiles, and that Implies the subjection of S. Paul, dt n1 av-j jc, cs pc-acp vvi cc vvd n2 p-acp dt n2-j, cc d vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 139
2313 and all other Prelates of the Church vnto him. 2. You say: and all other Prelates of the Church unto him. 2. You say: cc d j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno31. crd pn22 vvb: (19) chapter (DIV2) 228 Page 139
2314 Chrysostome argueth from these words of S. Paul, that both he and Peter had the same dignity: Chrysostom argue from these words of S. Paul, that both he and Peter had the same dignity: np1 vvz p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 np1, cst d pns31 cc np1 vhd dt d n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 139
2315 and, Oecumenius wisheth his reader to obserue, that Paul herein equalled himselfe to Peter. I answeare: and, Oecumenius wishes his reader to observe, that Paul herein equaled himself to Peter. I answer: cc, np1 vvz po31 n1 pc-acp vvi, cst np1 av vvn px31 p-acp np1. pns11 vvb: (19) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 139
2316 The false Apostles excepted against S. Pauls Doctrine, and authority to preach, because he had not conuersed with Christ, The false Apostles excepted against S. Paul's Doctrine, and Authority to preach, Because he had not conversed with christ, dt j n2 vvn p-acp n1 npg1 n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi, c-acp pns31 vhd xx vvd p-acp np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 139
2317 nor bin trayned vp in his schole before his passion, as the other Apostles had; nor been trained up in his school before his passion, as the other Apostles had; ccx vbn vvn a-acp p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, c-acp dt j-jn n2 vhd; (19) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 139
2318 and by that meanes seduced some of the Galathians, as it appeares out of the first Chapter of his epistle to them. and by that means seduced Some of the Galatians, as it appears out of the First Chapter of his epistle to them. cc p-acp d n2 vvd d pp-f dt np2, c-acp pn31 vvz av pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp pno32. (19) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 139
2319 Wherfore in the second Chapter he certifies them, that he went to Hierusalem, to conferre his Ghospell with the chiefe knowne Apostles, Wherefore in the second Chapter he certifies them, that he went to Jerusalem, to confer his Gospel with the chief known Apostles, c-crq p-acp dt ord n1 pns31 vvz pno32, cst pns31 vvd p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn j-vvn n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 139
2320 and was receaued by them into their society, as being an Apostle no lesse then they were, and was received by them into their society, as being an Apostle no less then they were, cc vbds vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n1, c-acp vbg dt n1 av-dx av-dc cs pns32 vbdr, (19) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 139
2321 and one that had learned his Doctrine by reuelation, and receaued his authority to preach from the same mayster, that taught and authorized them. and one that had learned his Doctrine by Revelation, and received his Authority to preach from the same master, that taught and authorized them. cc pi cst vhd vvn po31 n1 p-acp n1, cc vvd po31 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt d vvb, cst vvd cc vvd pno32. (19) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 139
2322 And herein only S. Chrysostome and Oecumenius say, that S. Paul is equall to the rest, And herein only S. Chrysostom and Oecumenius say, that S. Paul is equal to the rest, cc av av-j n1 np1 cc np1 vvb, cst n1 np1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 139
2323 & compares himselfe to Peter the chiefest of them: & compares himself to Peter the chiefest of them: cc vvz px31 p-acp np1 dt js-jn pp-f pno32: (19) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 139
2324 for (sayth Oecumenius) though he speake this of Peter praedicationis causa, to authorize his owne Doctrine (with the Galathians) yet he respecteth and honoreth Peter farre aboue himselfe, that is to say, for (say Oecumenius) though he speak this of Peter praedicationis causa, to authorise his own Doctrine (with the Galatians) yet he respecteth and Honoureth Peter Far above himself, that is to say, c-acp (vvz np1) cs pns31 vvb d pp-f np1 fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi po31 d n1 (p-acp dt np2) av pns31 vvz cc vvz np1 av-j p-acp px31, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, (19) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 139
2325 as, Head of the Apostles (for so he had called him a little before:) and, As one, to whom the gouerment of the Disciples was committed, as, Head of the Apostles (for so he had called him a little before:) and, As one, to whom the government of the Disciples was committed, c-acp, n1 pp-f dt n2 (c-acp av pns31 vhd vvn pno31 dt j a-acp:) cc, p-acp crd, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbds vvn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 139
2326 and that had power to command them all. And how cold S. Chrysostome meane any other thing, he that said; and that had power to command them all. And how cold S. Chrysostom mean any other thing, he that said; cc d vhd n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 d. cc c-crq j-jn n1 np1 vvb d j-jn n1, pns31 cst vvd; (19) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 139
2327 Paul went to Peter as to one greater then himselfe; as to the mouth and Prince of the Apostles, and Head of the whole company: Paul went to Peter as to one greater then himself; as to the Mouth and Prince of the Apostles, and Head of the Whole company: np1 vvd p-acp np1 c-acp p-acp crd jc cs px31; c-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2, cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 139
2328 that, in matters belonging to authority Paul giues the primacy to Peter : that Peter surpassed the rest of the Apostles in authority by many degrees: that, in matters belonging to Authority Paul gives the primacy to Peter: that Peter surpassed the rest of the Apostles in Authority by many Degrees: cst, p-acp n2 vvg p-acp n1 np1 vvz dt n1 p-acp np1: cst np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1 p-acp d n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 140
2329 that he was chiefe of the Apostles, & had the whole world subiect to him: that he was chief of the Apostles, & had the Whole world Subject to him: cst pns31 vbds j-jn pp-f dt n2, cc vhd dt j-jn n1 j-jn p-acp pno31: (19) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 140
2330 that, Christ deliuered to him the gouermēt of the Church throughout the whole world, & the charge of feeding those sheep, which he had redeemed with his bloud . that, christ Delivered to him the government of the Church throughout the Whole world, & the charge of feeding those sheep, which he had redeemed with his blood. d, np1 vvd p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc dt n1 pp-f vvg d n1, r-crq pns31 vhd vvn p-acp po31 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 229 Page 140
2331 3. You obiect S. Gregory, saying: Paul was made the Head of Nations, and obtayned the principality of the whole Church. 3. You Object S. Gregory, saying: Paul was made the Head of nations, and obtained the principality of the Whole Church. crd pn22 n1 np1 np1, vvg: np1 vbds vvn dt n1 pp-f n2, cc vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 140
2332 S. Paul (I grant) obtayned the principality of the whole Church, as the rest of the Apostles did, S. Paul (I grant) obtained the principality of the Whole Church, as the rest of the Apostles did, np1 np1 (pns11 vvb) vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vdd, (19) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 140
2333 because they were all Princes ouer the whole Church, as S. Hierome and others collect out of those words of the Psalme, Thou shalt make them Princes ouer all the earth. Because they were all Princes over the Whole Church, as S. Jerome and Others collect out of those words of the Psalm, Thou shalt make them Princes over all the earth. c-acp pns32 vbdr d n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp n1 np1 cc n2-jn vvb av pp-f d n2 pp-f dt n1, pns21 vm2 vvi pno32 n2 p-acp d dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 140
2334 And this is the principality which S. Chrysostome declared S. Paul to haue, when he said; And this is the principality which S. Chrysostom declared S. Paul to have, when he said; cc d vbz dt n1 r-crq n1 np1 vvd np1 np1 pc-acp vhi, c-crq pns31 vvd; (19) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 140
2335 all preaching, the affayres of the world, all mysteries ▪ and all dispensations were committed to him. all preaching, the affairs of the world, all Mysteres ▪ and all dispensations were committed to him. d vvg, dt n2 pp-f dt n1, d n2 ▪ cc d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp pno31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 140
2336 But this argueth not that the Princedome and authority of S. Paul or the other Apostles was independant, But this argue not that the Princedom and Authority of S. Paul or the other Apostles was independent, p-acp d vvz xx d dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 np1 cc dt j-jn n2 vbds j-jn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 140
2337 and without subordination to S. Peter: and without subordination to S. Peter: cc p-acp n1 p-acp n1 np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 140
2338 for (as S. Hierome obserueth) The Church hath Bishops insteed of the Apostles, and as their Successors in their Episcopall authority; for (as S. Jerome observeth) The Church hath Bishops instead of the Apostles, and as their Successors in their Episcopal Authority; c-acp (c-acp np1 np1 vvz) dt n1 vhz n2 av pp-f dt n2, cc p-acp po32 n2 p-acp po32 np1 n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 140
2339 which therfore in that respect are Peers and Princes of the Church, yet not without due subordination: which Therefore in that respect Are Peers and Princes of the Church, yet not without due subordination: r-crq av p-acp d n1 vbr n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, av xx p-acp j-jn n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 140
2340 for all Bishops are subiect to the Pope: and so were Paul and the other Apostles to Peter. for all Bishops Are Subject to the Pope: and so were Paul and the other Apostles to Peter. c-acp d n2 vbr j-jn p-acp dt n1: cc av vbdr np1 cc dt j-jn n2 p-acp np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 140
2341 And this S. Gregory himselfe (to shew your imposture in obiecting him for the contrary) declareth saying: And this S. Gregory himself (to show your imposture in objecting him for the contrary) Declareth saying: cc d n1 np1 px31 (p-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp vvg pno31 p-acp dt n-jn) vvz n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 140
2342 Peter the Apostle is the chiefe member of the holy and vniuersall Church: Peter the Apostle is the chief member of the holy and universal Church: np1 dt n1 vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt j cc j n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 140
2343 Paul, Andrew, Iohn, what are they, but Heads of seuerall flocks? SECT. IV. Other arguments of Doctor Morton answeared. Paul, Andrew, John, what Are they, but Heads of several flocks? SECT. IV. Other Arguments of Doctor Mortonum answered. np1, np1, np1, r-crq vbr pns32, cc-acp n2 pp-f j n2? n1. np1 j-jn n2 pp-f n1 np1 vvd. (19) chapter (DIV2) 230 Page 140
2344 IN prosecution of the same matter you obiect, that Paul named Iames before Peter saying: Iames, Cephas, and Iohn: IN prosecution of the same matter you Object, that Paul nam James before Peter saying: James, Cephas, and John: p-acp n1 pp-f dt d n1 pn22 n1, cst np1 vvd np1 p-acp np1 vvg: np1, np1, cc np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 140
2345 wherby you will haue, Paul to mate and equall Iames, & Iohn with Peter: whereby you will have, Paul to mate and equal James, & John with Peter: c-crq pn22 vmb vhi, np1 p-acp n1 cc j-jn np1, cc np1 p-acp np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 140
2346 for it had bene ill manners in him to name Iames before Peter, if Peter had bene Iames his Superior, for it had be ill manners in him to name James before Peter, if Peter had be James his Superior, c-acp pn31 vhd vbn j-jn n2 p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 np1 p-acp np1, cs np1 vhd vbn np1 po31 j-jn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 140
2347 as it would be thought ill manners, in a Catalogue of Bishops to reckon the Bishop of Colen before the Pope. as it would be Thought ill manners, in a Catalogue of Bishops to reckon the Bishop of Colen before the Pope. c-acp pn31 vmd vbi vvn j-jn n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2348 You argue from an vncertaine ground: You argue from an uncertain ground: pn22 vvb p-acp dt j n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2349 for S. Chrysostome in his commentary, S. Ambrose, and S. Hierome both in the text and commentary, read, Peter, Iames and Iohn: for S. Chrysostom in his commentary, S. Ambrose, and S. Jerome both in the text and commentary, read, Peter, James and John: p-acp n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1, n1 np1, cc n1 np1 av-d p-acp dt n1 cc n1, vvb, np1, np1 cc np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2350 and so likewise doth S. Hierom• in other his workes . It is therfore credible that S. Paul in naming them, obserued the same order: and so likewise does S. Hierom• in other his works. It is Therefore credible that S. Paul in naming them, observed the same order: cc av av vdz n1 np1 p-acp n-jn po31 n2. pn31 vbz av j cst n1 np1 p-acp vvg pno32, vvd dt d n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2351 but if he named them otherwise, it is no argument to proue that he equalled Iames in authority with Peter: but if he nam them otherwise, it is no argument to prove that he equaled James in Authority with Peter: cc-acp cs pns31 vvd pno32 av, pn31 vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vvn np1 p-acp n1 p-acp np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2352 first because (as S. Chrysostome noteth) S. Paul (in that very Epistle) professeth himselfe to yeld greater honor to Peter, First Because (as S. Chrysostom notes) S. Paul (in that very Epistle) Professes himself to yield greater honour to Peter, ord p-acp (c-acp np1 np1 vvz) n1 np1 (p-acp cst j n1) vvz px31 pc-acp vvi jc n1 p-acp np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2353 and shew more loue to him, then to the rest, in saying, that he went vp to Hierusalem, not for any of them, but for his sake alone. and show more love to him, then to the rest, in saying, that he went up to Jerusalem, not for any of them, but for his sake alone. cc vvi dc n1 p-acp pno31, av p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg, cst pns31 vvd a-acp p-acp np1, xx p-acp d pp-f pno32, cc-acp p-acp po31 n1 av-j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2354 2. because ascending by gradation he placeth Peter aboue himselfe, and next vnto Christ: I am Paules, and I Apolloes, but I of Cephas, and I of Christ. 2. Because ascending by gradation he places Peter above himself, and next unto christ: I am Paul's, and I Apollo's, but I of Cephas, and I of christ. crd p-acp vvg p-acp n1 pns31 vvz np1 p-acp px31, cc ord p-acp np1: pns11 vbm npg1, cc pns11 npg1, cc-acp pns11 pp-f np1, cc pns11 pp-f np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2355 3. If it be true, that he named Iames before Peter, he did it not to equall them in authority, 3. If it be true, that he nam James before Peter, he did it not to equal them in Authority, crd cs pn31 vbb j, cst pns31 vvd np1 p-acp np1, pns31 vdd pn31 xx pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2356 and much lesse to preferre Iames before Peter, but in regard of the priority of the knowledge which Iames receaued of the great grace giuen to Paul: and much less to prefer James before Peter, but in regard of the priority of the knowledge which James received of the great grace given to Paul: cc av-d av-dc pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp np1, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq np1 vvd pp-f dt j n1 vvn p-acp np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2357 for when he came the first tyme to Hierusalem to giue the Apostles notice of his calling, for when he Come the First time to Jerusalem to give the Apostles notice of his calling, c-acp c-crq pns31 vvd dt ord n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg, (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2358 and of the great fruit of his labors, he found none of them there but Iames. Put now the like case, and of the great fruit of his labors, he found none of them there but James Put now the like case, cc pp-f dt j n1 pp-f po31 n2, pns31 vvd pix pp-f pno32 a-acp p-acp np1 vvb av dt j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2359 and it will neither be ill manners, nor any derogation to the Popes authority to name him after the Bishop of Colen, and it will neither be ill manners, nor any derogation to the Popes Authority to name him After the Bishop of Colen, cc pn31 vmb av-dx vbi j-jn n2, ccx d n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2360 or of Milan. 4. Because it is certaine, that in all other places of the new Testament, in which there is a Catalogue of all the Apostles in generall, or of Milan. 4. Because it is certain, that in all other places of the new Testament, in which there is a Catalogue of all the Apostles in general, cc pp-f np1. crd p-acp pn31 vbz j, cst p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 p-acp n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2361 or of some in particular, Peter is still named in the first place: or of Some in particular, Peter is still nam in the First place: cc pp-f d p-acp j, np1 vbz av vvn p-acp dt ord n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2362 and if here (as you say) he is named before Peter, because he was Bishop of Hierusalem, it is no argument to proue him Superior or equall in authority to Peter. and if Here (as you say) he is nam before Peter, Because he was Bishop of Jerusalem, it is no argument to prove him Superior or equal in Authority to Peter. cc cs av (c-acp pn22 vvb) pns31 vbz vvn p-acp np1, c-acp pns31 vbds n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 j-jn cc j-jn p-acp n1 p-acp np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2363 S. Bernard nameth Paul & Mathew before Peter, and yet in that very place expresly sayth, that the Pastorall care of the whole Church was committed to Peter. S. Bernard names Paul & Matthew before Peter, and yet in that very place expressly say, that the Pastoral care of the Whole Church was committed to Peter. np1 np1 vvz np1 cc np1 p-acp np1, cc av p-acp cst j n1 av-j vvz, cst dt n-jn n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2364 And the sacred Expositors teach you the same lesson: And the sacred Expositors teach you the same Lesson: cc dt j n2 vvb pn22 dt d n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2365 for when a new Apostle was to be chosen in place of Iudas, S. Chrysostome noteth that albeit Iames was Bishop of Hierusalem, for when a new Apostle was to be chosen in place of Iudas, S. Chrysostom notes that albeit James was Bishop of Jerusalem, c-acp c-crq dt j n1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f np1, n1 np1 vvz cst cs np1 vbds n1 pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 141
2366 yet he acknowledged the superiority not to belong to himselfe, but to Peter, & that therfore not he but Peter shewed his authority in the cariage of that busines. yet he acknowledged the superiority not to belong to himself, but to Peter, & that Therefore not he but Peter showed his Authority in the carriage of that business. av pns31 vvd dt n1 xx pc-acp vvi p-acp px31, cc-acp p-acp np1, cc cst av xx pns31 p-acp np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 142
2367 Behold (sayth Chrysostome) the modesty of Iames: He had receaued the office of Bishop of Hierusalem, Behold (say Chrysostom) the modesty of James: He had received the office of Bishop of Jerusalem, vvb (vvz np1) dt n1 pp-f np1: pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 142
2368 and yet speakes •ot a word, but yelds the throne to Peter. And Oecu••e ni••: and yet speaks •ot a word, but yields the throne to Peter. And Oecu••e ni••: cc av vvz n1 dt n1, cc-acp vvz dt n1 p-acp np1. cc j n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 142
2369 Iames riseth n••, out Peter, be being the man, to whom the gouerment of the Disciples was committed. James Riseth n••, out Peter, be being the man, to whom the government of the Disciples was committed. np1 vvz n1, av np1, vbb n1 dt n1, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbds vvn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 142
2370 And Chrysostome further declaring that the Episcopall authority which christ gaue to Peter, was as farre aboue that of Iames, And Chrysostom further declaring that the Episcopal Authority which Christ gave to Peter, was as Far above that of James, cc np1 av-j vvg cst dt np1 n1 r-crq np1 vvd p-acp np1, vbds c-acp av-j p-acp d pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 142
2371 as the Bishop of the whole world surpasseth in authority the Bishop of one particular See. sayth : as the Bishop of the Whole world Surpasses in Authority the Bishop of one particular See. say: c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vvz p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f crd j vvb. vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 142
2372 If any one demaund how Iames obtained the See of Hierusalem, I answere, he was made by Peter, Maister of the whole world: If any one demand how James obtained the See of Jerusalem, I answer, he was made by Peter, Master of the Whole world: cs d crd n1 c-crq np1 vvd dt vvb pp-f np1, pns11 vvb, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp np1, n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 142
2373 which difference betweene the authority of Peter and Iames, Euthymius hath also expressed in the same words. which difference between the Authority of Peter and James, Euthymius hath also expressed in the same words. r-crq n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, np1 vhz av vvn p-acp dt d n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 142
2374 And no lesse S. Bernard, saying : And no less S. Bernard, saying: cc dx dc n1 np1, vvg: (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 142
2375 The other Apostles obtayned ech of them their peculiar stocks, Iames contented with Hierusalem, yelds the vniuersality to Peter. The other Apostles obtained each of them their peculiar stocks, James contented with Jerusalem, yields the universality to Peter. dt j-jn n2 vvd d pp-f pno32 po32 j n2, np1 vvn p-acp np1, vvz dt n1 p-acp np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 142
2376 I conclude therfore that if S. Paul once named Iames before Peter (which is yet doubtfull) it is a non sequitur to collect from thence, that he held Iames superior or equall in authority to Peter. I conclude Therefore that if S. Paul once nam James before Peter (which is yet doubtful) it is a non sequitur to collect from thence, that he held James superior or equal in Authority to Peter. pns11 vvb av cst cs n1 np1 a-acp vvd np1 p-acp np1 (r-crq vbz av j) pn31 vbz dt fw-fr fw-la pc-acp vvi p-acp av, cst pns31 vvd np1 j-jn cc j-jn p-acp n1 p-acp np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 142
2377 You shew your selfe to be one of those men of whom S. Peter sayth, that reading S. Paules epistles, they depraue them, and the rest of the Scriptures, to their owne perdition. You show your self to be one of those men of whom S. Peter say, that reading S. Paul's Epistles, they deprave them, and the rest of the Scriptures, to their own perdition. pn22 vvb po22 n1 pc-acp vbi crd pp-f d n2 pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vvz, cst vvg n1 npg1 n2, pns32 vvi pno32, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp po32 d n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 231 Page 142
2378 Not vnlike to this, is the argument you make to proue that S. Paul (forsooth) butteth and excopteth against Peters authority, because he sayth , I went to Hierusalem to see Peter, Not unlike to this, is the argument you make to prove that S. Paul (forsooth) butteth and excopteth against Peter's Authority, Because he say, I went to Jerusalem to see Peter, xx av-j p-acp d, vbz dt n1 pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi d n1 np1 (uh) vvz cc vvz p-acp npg1 n1, c-acp pns31 vvz, pns11 vvd p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 142
2379 and tarried with him 15. dayes; but other of the Apostles I saw none, saue Iames the brother of our Lord. and tarried with him 15. days; but other of the Apostles I saw none, save James the brother of our Lord. cc vvd p-acp pno31 crd n2; cc-acp n-jn pp-f dt n2 pns11 vvd pix, p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 142
2380 Your inference is, that Paul going vp to stop the mouths of false Apostles, who obiected that he had not sufficient commission to preach, Your Inference is, that Paul going up to stop the mouths of false Apostles, who objected that he had not sufficient commission to preach, po22 n1 vbz, cst np1 vvg a-acp pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f j n2, r-crq vvd cst pns31 vhd xx j n1 pc-acp vvi, (19) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 142
2381 as not hauing bene authorized by the other Apostles, if the spirit of Popery had reigned in those dayes, his Aduersaries might haue replyed, that Peter being the Vicar of Christ, as not having be authorized by the other Apostles, if the Spirit of Popery had reigned in those days, his Adversaries might have replied, that Peter being the Vicar of christ, c-acp xx vhg vbn vvn p-acp dt j-jn n2, cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vhd vvn p-acp d n2, po31 n2 vmd vhi vvn, cst np1 vbg dt n1 pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 142
2382 and the Ordinary and vniuersall Pastor of his Church, was alone sufficient, and All in All to authorize him, and the Ordinary and universal Pastor of his Church, was alone sufficient, and All in All to authorise him, cc dt j cc j n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbds av-j j, cc d p-acp d pc-acp vvi pno31, (19) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 142
2383 because the Gouernor of all others without exception. So you, but falsly and ignorantly: Because the Governor of all Others without exception. So you, but falsely and ignorantly: c-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2-jn p-acp n1. av pn22, cc-acp av-j cc av-j: (19) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 142
2384 for Paul went not then to Hierusalem to haue his Ghospell approued, but only for honors sake, to see and reuerence Peter his Superior, for Paul went not then to Jerusalem to have his Gospel approved, but only for honours sake, to see and Reverence Peter his Superior, c-acp np1 vvd xx av p-acp np1 pc-acp vhi po31 n1 vvn, cc-acp av-j c-acp ng1 n1, pc-acp vvi cc n1 np1 po31 j-jn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 142
2385 as the expositors with one accord declare: Their words you haue already heard. as the expositors with one accord declare: Their words you have already herd. c-acp dt n2 p-acp crd n1 vvi: po32 n2 pn22 vhb av vvn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 143
2386 His iourney to Hierusalem to vindicate his calling, and haue his Ghospell approued by S. Peter and the other Apostles, was 14. yeares after, His journey to Jerusalem to vindicate his calling, and have his Gospel approved by S. Peter and the other Apostles, was 14. Years After, po31 n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n-vvg, cc vhb po31 n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1 cc dt j-jn n2, vbds crd n2 a-acp, (19) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 143
2387 when he tooke Barnabas & Titus with him, as in the second Chapter to the Galathians he declareth. when he took Barnabas & Titus with him, as in the second Chapter to the Galatians he Declareth. c-crq pns31 vvd np1 cc np1 p-acp pno31, c-acp p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt np2 pns31 vvz. (19) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 143
2388 But you are contented to confound the former iourney with this: such mistakes are the engines of Arguments wherewith you But at the Popes authority. But you Are contented to confound the former journey with this: such mistakes Are the Engines of Arguments wherewith you But At the Popes Authority. p-acp pn22 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp d: d n2 vbr dt n2 pp-f n2 c-crq pn22 p-acp p-acp dt ng1 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 143
2389 SECT. V. Priuiledges granted to other of the Apostles, and not to S. Peter, obiected by Doctor Morton. SECT. V. Privileges granted to other of the Apostles, and not to S. Peter, objected by Doctor Mortonum. n1. np1 n2 vvn p-acp n-jn pp-f dt n2, cc xx p-acp n1 np1, vvn p-acp n1 np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 232 Page 143
2390 TO the former obiections you adde others, concerning some priuiledges granted to other Apostles, and not to S. Peter; which I will briefly touch. The first is ; TO the former objections you add Others, Concerning Some privileges granted to other Apostles, and not to S. Peter; which I will briefly touch. The First is; p-acp dt j n2 pn22 vvi n2-jn, vvg d n2 vvn p-acp j-jn n2, cc xx p-acp n1 np1; r-crq pns11 vmb av-j vvi. dt ord vbz; (19) chapter (DIV2) 233 Page 143
2391 Peter gaue not sentence in the Apostolicall Synod, but Iames in his presence. This is an vntruth, and such I haue proued it to be. The second : Peter gave not sentence in the Apostolical Synod, but James in his presence. This is an untruth, and such I have proved it to be. The second: np1 vvd xx vvi p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1. d vbz dt n1, cc d pns11 vhb vvn pn31 pc-acp vbi. dt ord: (19) chapter (DIV2) 233 Page 143
2392 Peter leaned not on Christs brest, as Iohn did. True; but Christ made Peter the foundation of his Church, and Pastor of his flock; Peter leaned not on Christ breast, as John did. True; but christ made Peter the Foundation of his Church, and Pastor of his flock; np1 vvd xx p-acp npg1 n1, p-acp np1 vdd. j; cc-acp np1 vvd np1 dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc n1 pp-f po31 n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 143
2393 a far greater dignity, then to leane on his brest, and which implies Iohns subiection to him. The third is : a Far greater dignity, then to lean on his breast, and which Implies Iohns subjection to him. The third is: dt av-j jc n1, cs pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, cc r-crq vvz npg1 n1 p-acp pno31. dt ord vbz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 234 Page 143
2394 Peter solicited Iohn to aske a question of scorecy. He did so: Peter solicited John to ask a question of scorecy. He did so: np1 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1. pns31 vdd av: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 143
2395 but how ill aduised you are, to obiect this against Peters Primacy, the Fathers will informe you. Cassiodorus : but how ill advised you Are, to Object this against Peter's Primacy, the Father's will inform you. Cassiodorus: cc-acp c-crq av-jn vvd pn22 vbr, pc-acp vvi d p-acp npg1 n1, dt n2 vmb vvi pn22. np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 143
2396 Surely our Lord preferred Peter before Iohn, and bestowing the Princedome on Peter did not therfore withdraw his affection from the disciple whom he loued. Surely our Lord preferred Peter before John, and bestowing the Princedom on Peter did not Therefore withdraw his affection from the disciple whom he loved. av-j po12 n1 vvn np1 p-acp np1, cc vvg dt n1 p-acp np1 vdd xx av vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 ro-crq pns31 vvd. (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 143
2397 He gaue to Peter the keyes of the kingdome of heauen, that he might open and shut heauen: He gave to Peter the keys of the Kingdom of heaven, that he might open and shut heaven: pns31 vvd p-acp np1 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi cc vvi n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 143
2419 & as your Head & Mayster: & as your Head & Master: cc c-acp po22 n1 cc n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2398 to Iohn he gaue a facility of opening vnto vs the secrets of his brest. To Peter he gaue the charge and gouerment of his Church: to John he gave a facility of opening unto us the secrets of his breast. To Peter he gave the charge and government of his Church: p-acp np1 pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp pno12 dt n2-jn pp-f po31 n1. p-acp np1 pns31 vvd dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 143
2399 to Iohn the care and custody of his Mother. Peter durst not aske of our Lord, who was to betray him: to John the care and custody of his Mother. Peter durst not ask of our Lord, who was to betray him: p-acp np1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1. np1 vvd xx vvi pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vbds pc-acp vvi pno31: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 143
2400 Iohn at Peters instance asked confidently what the Prince of the Apostles durst not in quire. S. Chrysostome : John At Peter's instance asked confidently what the Prince of the Apostles durst not in choir. S. Chrysostom: np1 p-acp npg1 n1 vvd av-j r-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvd xx p-acp n1. np1 np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 143
2401 Why doth Iohn mention his leaning on Christs brest? Not without cause; but to shew the confidence of Peter after his deniall: Why does John mention his leaning on Christ breast? Not without cause; but to show the confidence of Peter After his denial: uh-crq vdz np1 vvi po31 vvg p-acp npg1 n1? xx p-acp n1; cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 143
2402 for he that durst not then aske, but did is by another, after the charge of his brethren was giuen to him committeth is not to another, but himselfe asketh the Maister; and Iohn is silens. for he that durst not then ask, but did is by Another, After the charge of his brothers was given to him Committeth is not to Another, but himself asks the Master; and John is silens. c-acp pns31 cst vvd xx av vvi, cc-acp vdd vbz p-acp j-jn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 vbds vvn p-acp pno31 vvz vbz xx p-acp j-jn, cc-acp px31 vvz dt n1; cc np1 vbz j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2403 He speakes and shewes his loue to Iohn &c. For when Christ had communicated great matters to Peter, He speaks and shows his love to John etc. For when christ had communicated great matters to Peter, pns31 vvz cc vvz po31 n1 p-acp np1 av c-acp c-crq np1 vhd vvn j n2 p-acp np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2404 and giuen him charge of the whole world, he being desirous to haue Iohn for his partner, and colleague, said; and given him charge of the Whole world, he being desirous to have John for his partner, and colleague, said; cc vvn pno31 n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, pns31 vbg j pc-acp vhi np1 p-acp po31 n1, cc n1, vvd; (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2405 And this man, what? And as he not daring to aske at the last supper, did it by Iohn; And this man, what? And as he not daring to ask At the last supper, did it by John; cc d n1, q-crq? cc c-acp pns31 xx vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp dt ord n1, vdd pn31 p-acp np1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2406 so now doth he the like for Iohn, thinking that he was desirous to aske, but durst not. And againe : so now does he the like for John, thinking that he was desirous to ask, but durst not. And again: av av vdz pns31 av av-j p-acp np1, vvg cst pns31 vbds j pc-acp vvi, cc-acp vvd xx. cc av: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2407 Marke how this same Iohn that lately made such demands, after wholly yelds the primacy to Peter, Mark how this same John that lately made such demands, After wholly yields the primacy to Peter, vvb c-crq d d np1 cst av-j vvd d n2, c-acp av-jn vvz dt n1 p-acp np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2408 and prefers him in all things before himselfe. S. Hierome ; and prefers him in all things before himself. S. Jerome; cc vvz pno31 p-acp d n2 c-acp px31. np1 np1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2409 Among the twelue Apostles one is chosen, that a Head being appointed, occasion of Schisme might be taken away. Among the twelue Apostles one is chosen, that a Head being appointed, occasion of Schism might be taken away. p-acp dt crd n2 crd vbz vvn, cst dt n1 vbg vvn, n1 pp-f n1 vmd vbi vvn av. (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2410 And declaring why the dignity of Head was not giuen to Iohn, but to Peter, he yeldeth this reason, because Peter was the elder, And declaring why the dignity of Head was not given to John, but to Peter, he yieldeth this reason, Because Peter was the elder, cc vvg c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp np1, cc-acp p-acp np1, pns31 vvz d n1, p-acp np1 vbds dt n-jn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2411 and lest if Christ had bestowed that dignity on a yong man, whom he loued, he might seeme to minister occasion of enuie to the rest. and lest if christ had bestowed that dignity on a young man, whom he loved, he might seem to minister occasion of envy to the rest. cc cs cs np1 vhd vvn d n1 p-acp dt j n1, ro-crq pns31 vvd, pns31 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2412 That famous Emperor Leo surnamed The wise, hauing declared that Christ male Peter Prince of pastors, That famous Emperor Leo surnamed The wise, having declared that christ male Peter Prince of Pastors, cst j n1 np1 vvn dt j, vhg vvn cst np1 n1 np1 n1 pp-f n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2413 and required of him the care of feeding his flock, as a returne of his loue, addeth: and required of him the care of feeding his flock, as a return of his love, adds: cc vvd pp-f pno31 dt n1 pp-f vvg po31 n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2414 Peter knowing that to be a great Princedome, and how great strength it requireth, seing Iohn following whom Iesus greatly loued, said; Peter knowing that to be a great Princedom, and how great strength it requires, sing John following whom Iesus greatly loved, said; np1 vvg cst pc-acp vbi dt j n1, cc c-crq j n1 pn31 vvz, vvg np1 vvg r-crq np1 av-j vvd, vvd; (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2415 And this man, what? wilt thou haue me to be placed as Head ouer the disciples, what then dost thou commaund him to doe? Our Lord answered, as it were checking Peter: And this man, what? wilt thou have me to be placed as Head over the Disciples, what then dost thou command him to do? Our Lord answered, as it were checking Peter: cc d n1, q-crq? vm2 pns21 vhi pno11 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2, r-crq av vd2 pns21 vvi pno31 pc-acp vdi? po12 n1 vvd, c-acp pn31 vbdr vvg np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2416 So I will haue him to remayne, till I come: So I will have him to remain, till I come: av pns11 vmb vhi pno31 pc-acp vvi, c-acp pns11 vvb: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2417 what's that to thee? follow thou me, that is, follow me with this pastorall staffe: what's that to thee? follow thou me, that is, follow me with this pastoral staff: q-crq|vbz d p-acp pno21? vvb pns21 pno11, cst vbz, vvb pno11 p-acp d j-jn n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2420 so be thou in my place, & follow me with thy Princedome and power, confirming thy brethren; so be thou in my place, & follow me with thy Princedom and power, confirming thy brothers; av vbb pns21 p-acp po11 n1, cc vvb pno11 p-acp po21 n1 cc n1, vvg po21 n2; (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2421 for I will haue thee to be in my place: for I will have thee to be in my place: c-acp pns11 vmb vhi pno21 p-acp vbi p-acp po11 n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2422 from whence it is, that Peter remayneth till this very day following Christ in his Successor. Theophilact : from whence it is, that Peter remaineth till this very day following christ in his Successor. Theophilact: p-acp c-crq pn31 vbz, cst np1 vvz p-acp d j n1 vvg np1 p-acp po31 n1. vvd: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2423 Our Sauiour speaking to Peter, sayth: Our Saviour speaking to Peter, say: po12 n1 vvg p-acp np1, vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2424 I deliuer into thy hands the preaching of my Ghospell and the whole world &c. I lead thee forth, to gouerne the world. And againe : I deliver into thy hands the preaching of my Gospel and the Whole world etc. I led thee forth, to govern the world. And again: pns11 vvb p-acp po21 n2 dt vvg pp-f po11 n1 cc dt j-jn n1 av pns11 vvb pno21 av, pc-acp vvi dt n1. cc av: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2425 The gouerment of the sheep is committed to Peter: and not only that; but he asketh, and is made a mediator for him, that was best beloued. So these Fathers. The government of the sheep is committed to Peter: and not only that; but he asks, and is made a Mediator for him, that was best Beloved. So these Father's. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1: cc xx av-j d; cc-acp pns31 vvz, cc vbz vvn dt n1 p-acp pno31, cst vbds js vvn. av d n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2426 And if it be lawfull to compare sacred things to prophane, we may in this liken Christ, And if it be lawful to compare sacred things to profane, we may in this liken christ, cc cs pn31 vbb j pc-acp vvi j n2 pc-acp vvi, pns12 vmb p-acp d vvi np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 144
2427 & these two Apostles, to Alexander, and his two friends, Craterus and Ephestion. Craterus loued Alexander as a King, looking to his publike affayres, and honor: & these two Apostles, to Alexander, and his two Friends, Craterus and Ephestion. Craterus loved Alexander as a King, looking to his public affairs, and honour: cc d crd n2, p-acp np1, cc po31 crd n2, np1 cc np1. np1 vvd np1 p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp po31 j n2, cc n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 145
2428 Ephestion loued his person, diligently procuring his health, and priuat well-doing: whereupon Alexander was wont to say, that Craterus loued the King; and Ephestion loued Alexander. Ephestion loved his person, diligently procuring his health, and private welldoing: whereupon Alexander was wont to say, that Craterus loved the King; and Ephestion loved Alexander. np1 vvd po31 n1, av-j vvg po31 n1, cc j n1: c-crq np1 vbds j pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vvd dt n1; cc np1 vvd np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 145
2429 So we may say, that Iohn loued Christ, more then any other of the Apostles did, So we may say, that John loved christ, more then any other of the Apostles did, av pns12 vmb vvi, cst np1 vvd np1, av-dc cs d n-jn pp-f dt n2 vdd, (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 145
2430 as the cause of his virginity, and author of his chast loue: but Peter loued him, as the Prince of Pastors, more then any other euer did. as the cause of his virginity, and author of his chaste love: but Peter loved him, as the Prince of Pastors, more then any other ever did. c-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc n1 pp-f po31 j n1: cc-acp np1 vvd pno31, c-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1, av-dc cs d n-jn av vdd. (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 145
2431 And in reward of this their loue, Christ loued Iohn, as a Virgin, that had dedicated his body and soule to him alone, And in reward of this their love, christ loved John, as a Virgae, that had dedicated his body and soul to him alone, cc p-acp n1 pp-f d po32 n1, np1 vvd np1, c-acp dt n1, cst vhd vvn po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31 av-j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 145
2432 and commended to him, as to a Virgin, the custody of his Virgin Mother: and commended to him, as to a Virgae, the custody of his Virgae Mother: cc vvd p-acp pno31, c-acp p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 145
2433 but he loued Peter in regard of his flock, which was to be fed, and gouerned vpon earth: but he loved Peter in regard of his flock, which was to be fed, and governed upon earth: cc-acp pns31 vvd np1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vbds pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvd p-acp n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 145
2434 & in that respect, made him Vniuersall Pastor and Gouernor therof: & in that respect, made him Universal Pastor and Governor thereof: cc p-acp d n1, vvd pno31 j n1 cc n1 av: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 145
2435 which was a greater dignity, then to leane on Christs brest, or to be the guardian of his Mother. The fourth obiection is : which was a greater dignity, then to lean on Christ breast, or to be the guardian of his Mother. The fourth objection is: r-crq vbds dt jc n1, cs pc-acp vvi p-acp npg1 n1, cc pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. dt ord n1 vbz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 235 Page 145
2436 Paul reprehended Peter to his face before all. Paul reprehended Peter to his face before all. np1 vvd np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d. (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 145
2437 This you had vrged before as a principall Argument, to disproue S. Peters superiority ouer S. Paul; This you had urged before as a principal Argument, to disprove S. Peter's superiority over S. Paul; d pn22 vhd vvn p-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi n1 npg1 n1 p-acp n1 np1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 145
2438 but as vnfortunatly as the rest: but as unfortunately as the rest: cc-acp c-acp av-j c-acp dt n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 145
2439 for this reprehension was not of superiority, but of charity, as that of Iethro to Moyses; for this reprehension was not of superiority, but of charity, as that of Jethro to Moses; c-acp d n1 vbds xx pp-f n1, cc-acp pp-f n1, c-acp d pp-f np1 p-acp np1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 145
2440 that of Ioab to king Dauid ; and of S. Bernard to Pope Eugenius : that of Ioab to King David; and of S. Bernard to Pope Eugenius: d pp-f np1 p-acp n1 np1; cc pp-f n1 np1 p-acp n1 np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 145
2441 all which, as they stand well with the superiority of the persons reproued, to their reprouers; all which, as they stand well with the superiority of the Persons reproved, to their reprovers; d r-crq, c-acp pns32 vvb av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvd, p-acp po32 n2; (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 145
2442 so doth this with the superiority of Peter, to Paul: so does this with the superiority of Peter, to Paul: av vdz d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 145
2443 yea the Fathers are so farre from arguing from hence any equality of Iurisdiction betweene these two Apostles, that diuers of them assume it, yea the Father's Are so Far from arguing from hence any equality of Jurisdiction between these two Apostles, that diverse of them assume it, uh dt n2 vbr av av-j p-acp vvg p-acp av d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d crd n2, cst j pp-f pno32 vvi pn31, (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 145
2444 as an Argument, to proue that when there is iust occasion, inferiors may with due charity and humility reprehend their Superiors. as an Argument, to prove that when there is just occasion, inferiors may with due charity and humility reprehend their Superiors. c-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi cst c-crq pc-acp vbz j n1, n2-jn vmb p-acp j-jn n1 cc n1 vvi po32 n2-jn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 145
2445 Paul (sayth Chrysostome reproues, & Peter heares, to the end that whiles the Mayster reproued holds his peace, the schollers may learne to change their opinion. S. Augustine: Paul (say Chrysostom reproves, & Peter hears, to the end that while the Master reproved holds his peace, the Scholars may Learn to change their opinion. S. Augustine: np1 (vvz np1 vvz, cc np1 vvz, p-acp dt n1 cst cs dt n1 vvn vvz po31 n1, dt n2 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi po32 n1. np1 np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 145
2446 That which was done of S. Paul profitably, by the liberty of charity, Peter tooke in good part, by holy and benigne godlinesse of humility: That which was done of S. Paul profitably, by the liberty of charity, Peter took in good part, by holy and benign godliness of humility: cst r-crq vbds vdn pp-f n1 np1 av-j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 vvd p-acp j n1, p-acp j cc j n1 pp-f n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 145
2447 and therby gaue a more rare and holy example to posterity, if at any tyme they do amisse, not to disdaine reproofe from their inferiors, and thereby gave a more rare and holy Exampl to posterity, if At any time they do amiss, not to disdain reproof from their inferiors, cc av vvd dt av-dc j cc j n1 p-acp n1, cs p-acp d n1 pns32 vdb av, xx pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po32 n2-jn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 145
2448 then Paul did in teaching the meaner to resist the greater with brotherly charity, for the defence of truth. then Paul did in teaching the meaner to resist the greater with brotherly charity, for the defence of truth. cs np1 vdd p-acp vvg dt jc pc-acp vvi dt jc p-acp j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 146
2449 And S. Gregory noteth, that Peter as he was chief in the Apostellship, so he shewed himselfe to be chief in humility. And S. Gregory notes, that Peter as he was chief in the Apostellship, so he showed himself to be chief in humility. cc np1 np1 vvz, cst np1 c-acp pns31 vbds j-jn p-acp dt n1, av pns31 vvd px31 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 146
2450 All which discouereth your ignorance, in saying , that with all like circumstances of opposition, in true tenor of morality, one can hardly reprehend another, vnlesse he be his equall. All which Discovereth your ignorance, in saying, that with all like Circumstances of opposition, in true tenor of morality, one can hardly reprehend Another, unless he be his equal. d r-crq vvz po22 n1, p-acp vvg, cst p-acp d j n2 pp-f n1, p-acp j n1 pp-f n1, pi vmb av vvi j-jn, cs pns31 vbi po31 j-jn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 146
2451 If you had bene as skilfull in Diuinity, as you are diligent in laying hold of any shaddow of occasion, to carpe at S. Peters authority; If you had be as skilful in Divinity, as you Are diligent in laying hold of any shadow of occasion, to carp At S. Peter's Authority; cs pn22 vhd vbn a-acp j p-acp n1, c-acp pn22 vbr j p-acp vvg n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 npg1 n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 146
2452 you would haue knowne the lesson which S. Thomas and all Diuines with him, teach, that there are two kinds of correction; you would have known the Lesson which S. Thomas and all Divines with him, teach, that there Are two Kinds of correction; pn22 vmd vhi vvn dt n1 r-crq n1 np1 cc d n2-jn p-acp pno31, vvb, cst a-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 146
2453 the one of iustice, the other of charity: the first belongeth only to Superiors, in respect of their subiects: the second, to all men: the one of Justice, the other of charity: the First belongeth only to Superiors, in respect of their Subjects: the second, to all men: dt pi pp-f n1, dt n-jn pp-f n1: dt ord vvz av-j p-acp n2-jn, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2-jn: dt ord, p-acp d n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 146
2454 for as charity bindes vs to loue all, so it binds vs in due circumstances to vse fraternall correction to all, euen Superiors: for as charity binds us to love all, so it binds us in due Circumstances to use fraternal correction to all, even Superiors: c-acp c-acp n1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi d, av pn31 vvz pno12 p-acp j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi j n1 p-acp d, av-j n2-jn: (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 146
2455 and so Paul did to Peter. and so Paul did to Peter. cc av np1 vdd p-acp np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 146
2456 Finally so certaine it is, that all antiquity belieued S. Peter to be Superior in authority to S. Paul, that (as S. Hierome noteth) blasphemous Porphyrius taxed S. Paul of petulancy, Finally so certain it is, that all antiquity believed S. Peter to be Superior in Authority to S. Paul, that (as S. Jerome notes) blasphemous Porphyrius taxed S. Paul of petulancy, av-j av j pn31 vbz, cst d n1 vvd n1 np1 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp n1 p-acp n1 np1, cst (c-acp np1 np1 vvz) j np1 vvd np1 np1 pp-f n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 146
2457 and pride, in reprehending his Superior: and pride, in reprehending his Superior: cc n1, p-acp vvg po31 j-jn: (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 146
2458 and that some to free him from that note, thought it was not Peter the Apostle whom he reprehended, and that Some to free him from that note, Thought it was not Peter the Apostle whom he reprehended, cc cst d pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp d n1, vvd pn31 vbds xx np1 dt n1 ro-crq pns31 vvd, (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 146
2459 but another of the Disciples, called Cephas. but Another of the Disciples, called Cephas. cc-acp j-jn pp-f dt n2, vvn np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 236 Page 146
2460 But you reply out of our interlineary Glosse, that Paul reprehended Peter, tanquam par, as being his equall. You mistake: But you reply out of our interlineary Gloss, that Paul reprehended Peter, tanquam par, as being his equal. You mistake: p-acp pn22 n1 av pp-f po12 j n1, cst np1 vvd np1, fw-la fw-la, c-acp vbg po31 j-jn. pn22 vvb: (19) chapter (DIV2) 237 Page 146
2461 for that note is not in the interlineary, but in the glosse of Lyra, and (as Gratian hath declared is to be vnderstood of parity in the Apostleship, for that note is not in the interlineary, but in the gloss of Lyra, and (as Gratian hath declared is to be understood of parity in the Apostleship, c-acp cst n1 vbz xx p-acp dt j, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc (c-acp np1 vhz vvn vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 237 Page 146
2462 and in purity of lyfe, and conuersation, not of Ecclesiasticall power, and iurisdiction: and in purity of life, and Conversation, not of Ecclesiastical power, and jurisdiction: cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, xx pp-f j n1, cc n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 237 Page 146
2463 in which sense, S. Augustine writeth of S. Cyprian, that he was equall to S. Peter in his Martyrdome, but inferior in power. in which sense, S. Augustine Writeth of S. Cyprian, that he was equal to S. Peter in his Martyrdom, but inferior in power. p-acp r-crq n1, n1 np1 vvz pp-f np1 jp, cst pns31 vbds j-jn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp j-jn p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 237 Page 146
2464 But you make a digression to tell vs, of a notorious prerogatiue, which our Popes challenge to themselues in their bookes of priuiledges authorized by themselues for their owne licenciousnesse, saying: But you make a digression to tell us, of a notorious prerogative, which our Popes challenge to themselves in their books of privileges authorized by themselves for their own licentiousness, saying: p-acp pn22 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno12, pp-f dt j n1, r-crq po12 n2 vvi p-acp px32 p-acp po32 n2 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp px32 p-acp po32 d n1, vvg: (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 146
2465 None presumeth to reprehend the Pope, except only in case he depart from the fayth: no, not although otherwise he draw innumerable multitudes with himselfe into Hell. None Presumeth to reprehend the Pope, except only in case he depart from the faith: no, not although otherwise he draw innumerable Multitudes with himself into Hell. pix vvz pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-acp av-j p-acp n1 pns31 vvb p-acp dt n1: dx, xx cs av pns31 vvb j n2 p-acp px31 p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 146
2466 Of which priuiledge they can giue no other ground, then their falsly pretended plenitude of Papall power: Of which privilege they can give no other ground, then their falsely pretended plenitude of Papal power: pp-f r-crq n1 pns32 vmb vvi dx j-jn n1, cs po32 av-j j-vvn n1 pp-f j n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 146
2467 whereupon it is, that their Glosse affirmeth, that in disposing of Prebends, and such acts, there is none that dare say to the Pepe, Syr, whereupon it is, that their Gloss Affirmeth, that in disposing of Prebends, and such acts, there is none that Dare say to the Peep, Sir, c-crq pn31 vbz, cst po32 n1 vvz, cst p-acp vvg pp-f np1, cc d n2, pc-acp vbz pix cst vvb vvb p-acp dt n1, n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 147
2468 why do you so? These are your words, from which you take occasion to rayle lustily against the Pope. why do you so? These Are your words, from which you take occasion to rail lustily against the Pope. q-crq vdb pn22 av? d vbr po22 n2, p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb n1 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 147
2469 And I aske you, Syr why do you so? For you cannot but remember, that in your hatefull libell, set forth many yeares since vnder the title of, A discouery of Romish doctrine in the case of conspiracy & rebellion, you proposed this very obiection, And I ask you, Sir why do you so? For you cannot but Remember, that in your hateful libel, Set forth many Years since under the title of, A discovery of Romish Doctrine in the case of Conspiracy & rebellion, you proposed this very objection, cc pns11 vvb pn22, n1 q-crq vdb pn22 av? p-acp pn22 vmbx cc-acp vvi, cst p-acp po22 j n1, vvd av d n2 c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f, dt n1 pp-f jp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, pn22 vvd d j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 147
2470 and that a learned Antagonist of yours in his Treatise tending to mitigation, against the seditious writings of Thomas Morton Minister, told you , that many yeares before that tyme the same obiection had bene set forth in print, by Syr Francis Hastings, in his Watchword, and defence therof, and stoutly auouched by Mathew Sutcliffe Minister, his Aduocate and Proctor of that defence: and that a learned Antagonist of yours in his Treatise tending to mitigation, against the seditious writings of Thomas Mortonum Minister, told you, that many Years before that time the same objection had be Set forth in print, by Sir Francis Hastings, in his Watchword, and defence thereof, and stoutly avouched by Matthew Sutcliffe Minister, his Advocate and Proctor of that defence: cc cst dt j n1 pp-f png22 p-acp po31 n1 vvg p-acp n1, p-acp dt j n2-vvg pp-f np1 np1 n1, vvd pn22, cst d n2 p-acp d n1 dt d n1 vhd vbn vvn av p-acp n1, p-acp n1 np1 np1, p-acp po31 n1, cc n1 av, cc av-j vvn p-acp np1 np1 n1, po31 n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 147
2471 and that the same obiection was confuted at large by the Warn word, and so many lyes, falshoods, and that the same objection was confuted At large by the Warn word, and so many lies, falsehoods, cc cst dt d n1 vbds vvn p-acp j p-acp dt vvb n1, cc av d n2, n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 147
2472 and fraudes discouered therin, that the said Mathew Sutcliffe in his Reply intituled, A full and round answere, thought good to let it passe roundly, without any answere at all: and frauds discovered therein, that the said Matthew Sutcliffe in his Reply entitled, A full and round answer, Thought good to let it pass roundly, without any answer At all: cc n2 vvn av, cst dt j-vvn np1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvn, dt j cc av-j vvi, vvd j pc-acp vvi pn31 vvi av, p-acp d n1 p-acp d: (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 147
2473 & therfore your said Antagonist told you (as with reason he might) that he greatly marueyled, with what conscience, & Therefore your said Antagonist told you (as with reason he might) that he greatly marveled, with what conscience, cc av po22 j-vvn n1 vvd pn22 (c-acp p-acp n1 pns31 vmd) d pns31 av-j vvd, p-acp r-crq n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 147
2474 or if not conscience, with what forehead at least, you could at that tyme write and print things, that you did know, or if not conscience, with what forehead At least, you could At that time write and print things, that you did know, cc cs xx n1, p-acp r-crq n1 p-acp ds, pn22 vmd p-acp d n1 vvi cc vvi n2, cst pn22 vdd vvi, (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 147
2475 or might haue knowne, to be merely false, and forged. or might have known, to be merely false, and forged. cc vmd vhi vvn, pc-acp vbi av-j j, cc vvn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 147
2476 Is not this (sayth he) a signe of obstinate wilfulnesse, & that neither God, Is not this (say he) a Signen of obstinate wilfulness, & that neither God, vbz xx d (vvz pns31) dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc cst dx n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 147
2477 nor truth is sought for by you, but only to maintaine a part or faction, with what slight or falshood soeuer? Hauing giuen you this admonition, nor truth is sought for by you, but only to maintain a part or faction, with what slight or falsehood soever? Having given you this admonition, ccx n1 vbz vvn p-acp p-acp pn22, cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq j cc n1 av? vhg vvn pn22 d n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 147
2478 though he remit you, or rather the reader to the Warnword for a larger satisfaction, though he remit you, or rather the reader to the Warnword for a larger satisfaction, cs pns31 vvb pn22, cc av-c dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt jc n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 147
2479 yet he also briefly answereth shewing, 1. Your grosse ignorance in ascribing that Canon to Pope Boniface, yet he also briefly Answers showing, 1. Your gross ignorance in ascribing that Canon to Pope Boniface, av pns31 av av-j vvz vvg, crd po22 j n1 p-acp vvg d n1 p-acp n1 np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 147
2480 wheras it is gathered by Gratian, out of the sayings of S. Boniface an Englishman, that was Archbishop of Ments in Germany, whereas it is gathered by Gratian, out of the sayings of S. Boniface an Englishman, that was Archbishop of Ments in Germany, cs pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1, av pp-f dt n2-vvg pp-f np1 np1 dt np1, cst vbds n1 pp-f n2 p-acp np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 147
2481 and a holy Martyr. 2. Your fraud, in setting downe the words of the Canon corruptly, both in Latin, and a holy Martyr. 2. Your fraud, in setting down the words of the Canon corruptly, both in Latin, cc dt j n1. crd po22 n1, p-acp vvg a-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 av-j, av-d p-acp jp, (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 147
2482 and English, as by leauing out the beginning which sheweth the drift of the Canon; and the end which containeth a reason of all that is said; and English, as by leaving out the beginning which shows the drift of the Canon; and the end which Containeth a reason of all that is said; cc jp, c-acp p-acp vvg av dt n1 r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1; cc dt n1 r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f d cst vbz vvn; (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 147
2483 and cutting of other words in the middest, to couer the pious meaning of S. Boniface. 3. Your falshood in leauing out, and cutting of other words in the midst, to cover the pious meaning of S. Boniface. 3. Your falsehood in leaving out, cc vvg pp-f j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1 np1. crd po22 n1 p-acp vvg av, (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 147
2484 and altering some words, and corruptly translating others, with a heape of falsities, as he rightly calleth them . and altering Some words, and corruptly translating Others, with a heap of falsities, as he rightly calls them. cc vvg d n2, cc av-j n-vvg ng2-jn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, c-acp pns31 av-jn vvz pno32. (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 148
2485 Wherefore if he had iust cause to marueile, with what conscience or forehead you could then repeate an obiection so fully answered before; Wherefore if he had just cause to marvel, with what conscience or forehead you could then repeat an objection so Fully answered before; q-crq cs pns31 vhd j n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp r-crq n1 cc n1 pn22 vmd av vvi dt n1 av av-j vvn a-acp; (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 148
2486 farre greater cause haue I to maruayle now, that after he hath againe giuen you this second answere, Far greater cause have I to marvel now, that After he hath again given you this second answer, av-j jc n1 vhb pns11 p-acp n1 av, cst c-acp pns31 vhz av vvn pn22 d ord n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 148
2487 and so fully discouered your fraud, you are not ashamed yet againe to reiterate the same obiection, without taking any notice of those errors, and so Fully discovered your fraud, you Are not ashamed yet again to reiterate the same objection, without taking any notice of those errors, cc av av-j vvn po22 n1, pn22 vbr xx j av av pc-acp vvi dt d n1, p-acp vvg d n1 pp-f d n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 148
2488 & wilfull falsities, which that answerer laid to your charge. To him, and to the Warnword, I remit the reader. & wilful falsities, which that answerer laid to your charge. To him, and to the Warnword, I remit the reader. cc j n2, r-crq d n1 vvn p-acp po22 n1. p-acp pno31, cc p-acp dt n1, pns11 vvb dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 238 Page 148
2489 But because the glosse affirmeth the Pope to haue plenitude of power in disposing of Prebends, But Because the gloss Affirmeth the Pope to have plenitude of power in disposing of Prebends, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vhi n1 pp-f n1 p-acp vvg pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 148
2490 and that none ought therin to say vnto him, why do you so? You call this, the height of all desperate presumption in the Popes, to make themselues incontroulable in their mischiefes. A bold censure. and that none ought therein to say unto him, why do you so? You call this, the height of all desperate presumption in the Popes, to make themselves incontroulable in their mischiefs. A bold censure. cc cst pix vmd av pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, q-crq vdb pn22 av? pn22 vvb d, dt n1 pp-f d j n1 p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vvi px32 j p-acp po32 n2. dt j n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 148
2491 Kings haue fullnesse of power to dispose of the temporall offices of their kingdomes, and none ought to say vnto them, Why do you so? Will you therfore tell them, that this their authority is the height of all desperate presumption to make themselues incontroulable in their mischiefes? No; Kings have fullness of power to dispose of the temporal Offices of their kingdoms, and none ought to say unto them, Why do you so? Will you Therefore tell them, that this their Authority is the height of all desperate presumption to make themselves incontroulable in their mischiefs? No; ng1 vhb n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt j n2 pp-f po32 n2, cc pix vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, q-crq vdb pn22 av? vmb pn22 av vvi pno32, cst d po32 n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f d j n1 pc-acp vvi px32 j p-acp po32 n2? dx; (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 148
2492 why then do you giue it that name, and censure in the Popes? You might haue done well, to aske S. Bernards opinion: why then do you give it that name, and censure in the Popes? You might have done well, to ask S. Bernards opinion: q-crq av vdb pn22 vvi pn31 d n1, cc vvi p-acp dt n2? pn22 vmd vhi vdn av, pc-acp vvi n1 npg1 n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 148
2493 He would haue told you , that the plenitude of power is by a singular prerogatiue giuen to the See Apostolike: He would have told you, that the plenitude of power is by a singular prerogative given to the See Apostolic: pns31 vmd vhi vvn pn22, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt vvb jp: (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 148
2494 That he which resisteth this power, resisteth the ordination of God: That he which Resisteth this power, Resisteth the ordination of God: cst pns31 r-crq vvz d n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 148
2495 that he hath power, if he iudge it profitable, to erect new Bishoprickes, where formerly they were not; that he hath power, if he judge it profitable, to erect new Bishoprics, where formerly they were not; cst pns31 vhz n1, cs pns31 vvb pn31 j, pc-acp vvi j n2, c-crq av-j pns32 vbdr xx; (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 148
2496 and of those that are in being, to put downe some and set vp others, as reason shall dictate vnto him; and of those that Are in being, to put down Some and Set up Others, as reason shall dictate unto him; cc pp-f d cst vbr p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi a-acp d cc vvn a-acp n2-jn, c-acp n1 vmb vvi p-acp pno31; (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 148
2497 so that he may lawfully of Bishops, make Archbishops; and contrariwise, if it shall seeme necessary: so that he may lawfully of Bishops, make Archbishop's; and contrariwise, if it shall seem necessary: av cst pns31 vmb av-j pp-f n2, vvb ng1; cc av, cs pn31 vmb vvi j: (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 148
2498 He can summon from the furthest partes of the earth, whatsoeuer Ecclesiasticall persons of neuer so high degree, He can summon from the furthest parts of the earth, whatsoever Ecclesiastical Persons of never so high degree, pns31 vmb vvi p-acp dt js n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq j n2 pp-f av-x av j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 148
2499 and compell them to appeare before him, and this, not once, or twice, but as often as he shall find it expedient. and compel them to appear before him, and this, not once, or twice, but as often as he shall find it expedient. cc vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, cc d, xx a-acp, cc av, cc-acp c-acp av c-acp pns31 vmb vvi pn31 j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 148
2500 This is the power which the glosse speaketh of: This is the power which the gloss speaks of: d vbz dt n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz pp-f: (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 148
2501 you call it the Height of all desperate presumption, wherby the Popes make themselues incontroulable in their mischiefes. you call it the Height of all desperate presumption, whereby the Popes make themselves incontroulable in their mischiefs. pn22 vvb pn31 dt n1 pp-f d j n1, c-crq dt n2 vvb px32 j p-acp po32 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 148
2502 S. Bernard holds it to be a power giuen him by Christ, and that whosoeuer refisteth it (as you doe) resists the ordinance of God. S. Bernard holds it to be a power given him by christ, and that whosoever refisteth it (as you do) resists the Ordinance of God. np1 np1 vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 vvn pno31 p-acp np1, cc cst r-crq vvz pn31 (c-acp pn22 vdb) vvz dt n1 pp-f np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 148
2503 Whether is it fit, that Christian men should belieue S. Bernard, or you? especially since you acknowledg him to be a Saint, which he cold not be, Whither is it fit, that Christian men should believe S. Bernard, or you? especially since you acknowledge him to be a Saint, which he could not be, cs vbz pn31 j, d njp n2 vmd vvi n1 np1, cc pn22? av-j c-acp pn22 vvb pno31 pc-acp vbi dt n1, r-crq pns31 vmd xx vbi, (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 149
2504 if he had erred in fayth: if he had erred in faith: cs pns31 vhd vvn p-acp n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 149
2505 nor will any wise man thinke, that in this point he was of any other beliefe, nor will any wise man think, that in this point he was of any other belief, ccx vmb d j n1 vvi, cst p-acp d n1 pns31 vbds pp-f d j-jn n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 149
2506 then all the holy Fathers of Gods Church were, whose doctrine he knew, and vnderstood better then you do. then all the holy Father's of God's Church were, whose Doctrine he knew, and understood better then you do. cs d dt j n2 pp-f npg1 n1 vbdr, r-crq n1 pns31 vvd, cc vvd jc cs pn22 vdb. (19) chapter (DIV2) 239 Page 149
2507 But not contenting your selfe with censuring, & condemning Popes, you carpe at the holy Martyr S. Boniface, (whom all Germany reuerenceth as their Apostle) for teaching, that albeit the Pope shold by his scandalous life draw innumerable multitudes with him into hell, But not contenting your self with censuring, & condemning Popes, you carp At the holy Martyr S. Boniface, (whom all Germany reverenceth as their Apostle) for teaching, that albeit the Pope should by his scandalous life draw innumerable Multitudes with him into hell, cc-acp xx vvg po22 n1 p-acp vvg, cc vvg n2, pn22 n1 p-acp dt j n1 n1 np1, (r-crq d np1 vvz p-acp po32 n1) p-acp vvg, cst cs dt n1 vmd p-acp po31 j n1 vvb j n2 p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 149
2508 yet no man may presume to correct him (to wit iuridically by punishing or deposing him, yet no man may presume to correct him (to wit juridically by punishing or deposing him, av dx n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi pno31 (p-acp n1 av-j p-acp vvg cc vvg pno31, (19) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 149
2509 for that is the sense in which S. Boniface speaketh) vnlesse he also depart from the fayth. for that is the sense in which S. Boniface speaks) unless he also depart from the faith. c-acp d vbz dt n1 p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvz) cs pns31 av vvi p-acp dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 149
2510 But you consider not the wrong which by thus carping at the Pope, you offer to all Christian Princes: But you Consider not the wrong which by thus carping At the Pope, you offer to all Christian Princes: p-acp pn22 vvb xx dt n-jn r-crq p-acp av j-vvg p-acp dt n1, pn22 vvb p-acp d njp n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 149
2511 for dare you say, that if an Emperor, a King or any other absolute Prince be of so scandalous a life, that by his example he lead thousands with him into Hell, he may therefore be deposed? Wherfore since you will hold it to be good doctrine, that albeit a temporall Prince, for Dare you say, that if an Emperor, a King or any other absolute Prince be of so scandalous a life, that by his Exampl he led thousands with him into Hell, he may Therefore be deposed? Wherefore since you will hold it to be good Doctrine, that albeit a temporal Prince, p-acp vvb pn22 vvb, cst cs dt n1, dt n1 cc d j-jn j n1 vbi pp-f av j dt n1, cst p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vvd crd p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, pns31 vmb av vbi vvn? c-crq c-acp pn22 vmb vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi j n1, cst cs dt j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 149
2512 yea or many Princes liuing at the same tyme, shold by their vicious liues, draw thousands with them into hell, none of them may therefore be corrected iuridically; yea or many Princes living At the same time, should by their vicious lives, draw thousands with them into hell, none of them may Therefore be corrected juridically; uh cc d n2 vvg p-acp dt d n1, vmd p-acp po32 j n2, vvb crd p-acp pno32 p-acp n1, pix pp-f pno32 vmb av vbi vvn av-j; (19) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 149
2513 why do you carpe at vs for defending the same of the Pope, who is but one at once? Your fifth obiection is ; why do you carp At us for defending the same of the Pope, who is but one At once? Your fifth objection is; q-crq vdb pn22 vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp vvg dt d pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz cc-acp pi p-acp a-acp? po22 ord n1 vbz; (19) chapter (DIV2) 240 Page 149
2514 S. Paul alone writ to the Romans, not S. Peter. True; S. Paul alone writ to the Roman, not S. Peter. True; n1 np1 av-j vvn p-acp dt njp2, xx n1 np1. j; (19) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 149
2515 for when S. Peter writ his Epistles, he was at Rome, and had conuerted many of the Romans to Christ, for when S. Peter writ his Epistles, he was At Room, and had converted many of the Roman to christ, p-acp c-crq np1 np1 vvd po31 n2, pns31 vbds p-acp n1, cc vhd vvn d pp-f dt njp2 p-acp np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 149
2516 and planted the Church among them, before S. Paul came theither, or writ his epistle to them. and planted the Church among them, before S. Paul Come theither, or writ his epistle to them. cc vvd dt n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp n1 np1 vvd zz, cc vvd po31 n1 p-acp pno32. (19) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 149
2536 Moreouer howbeit other ships be tossed, yet (sayth S. Ambrose) Peters ship is not tossed: Moreover howbeit other ships be tossed, yet (say S. Ambrose) Peter's ship is not tossed: av a-acp j-jn n2 vbb vvn, av (vvz np1 np1) npg1 n1 vbz xx vvn: (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2517 Againe S. Peter writ his epistles to all the faythfull, and in regard therof you intitle them, Generall Epistles, and we, Catholike Epistles, a title, which is not giuen to those of S. Paul. Your sixth Obiection is : Again S. Peter writ his Epistles to all the faithful, and in regard thereof you entitle them, General Epistles, and we, Catholic Epistles, a title, which is not given to those of S. Paul. Your sixth Objection is: av n1 np1 vvd po31 n2 p-acp d dt j, cc p-acp n1 av pn22 vvi pno32, n1 n2, cc pns12, jp n2, dt n1, r-crq vbz xx vvn p-acp d pp-f n1 np1. po22 ord n1 vbz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 241 Page 149
2518 It was not sayd of Peters ship as it was of that wherein S. Paul was, God hath giuen vnto thee all them that sayle with thee: It was not said of Peter's ship as it was of that wherein S. Paul was, God hath given unto thee all them that sail with thee: pn31 vbds xx vvn pp-f npg1 n1 c-acp pn31 vbds pp-f d c-crq n1 np1 vbds, np1 vhz vvn p-acp pno21 d pno32 cst vvb p-acp pno21: (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 149
2519 and except those (to wit the Mariners) remaine in the Ship, you cannot be saued. and except those (to wit the Mariners) remain in the Ship, you cannot be saved. cc c-acp d (pc-acp vvi dt n2) vvb p-acp dt n1, pn22 vmbx vbi vvn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 149
2520 Among 28. famous priuiledges, which Bellarmine sheweth to haue bene granted to S. Peter, and not to S. Paul, Among 28. famous privileges, which Bellarmine shows to have bene granted to S. Peter, and not to S. Paul, p-acp crd j n2, r-crq np1 vvz pc-acp vhi fw-la vvn p-acp n1 np1, cc xx p-acp n1 np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2521 nor to any other of the Apostles, you are content to conceale them all without making any mention of them, nor to any other of the Apostles, you Are content to conceal them all without making any mention of them, ccx p-acp d n-jn pp-f dt n2, pn22 vbr j pc-acp vvi pno32 d p-acp vvg d n1 pp-f pno32, (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2522 vnlesse it be of two or three, to carpe at them, as here you doe at his ship, postposing it to that, in which S. Paul sailed, unless it be of two or three, to carp At them, as Here you do At his ship, postposing it to that, in which S. Paul sailed, cs pn31 vbb pp-f crd cc crd, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, c-acp av pn22 vdb p-acp po31 n1, vvg pn31 p-acp d, p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvd, (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2523 because in a dangerous tempest, God preserued the liues of all that were in the ship, for his sake. Because in a dangerous tempest, God preserved the lives of all that were in the ship, for his sake. c-acp p-acp dt j n1, np1 vvd dt n2 pp-f d cst vbdr p-acp dt n1, p-acp po31 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2524 But in this, your dealing is no better, then in the rest: But in this, your dealing is no better, then in the rest: p-acp p-acp d, po22 n-vvg vbz av-dx av-jc, cs p-acp dt n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2525 for the holy Doctors take the ship of Peter to be a type of the Catholike Church, out of which none can be saued eternally: for the holy Doctors take the ship of Peter to be a type of the Catholic Church, out of which none can be saved eternally: c-acp dt j n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, av pp-f r-crq pix vmb vbi vvn av-j: (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2526 which they say not of the ship, in which Paul sayled. which they say not of the ship, in which Paul sailed. r-crq pns32 vvb xx pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vvd. (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2527 When Christ saw two ships standing by the lake of Genezareth, going into the one, ship that was Simons, and sitting, he taught the multitude out of the ship; When christ saw two ships standing by the lake of Gennesaret, going into the one, ship that was Simons, and sitting, he taught the multitude out of the ship; c-crq np1 vvd crd n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg p-acp dt crd, n1 cst vbds np1, cc vvg, pns31 vvd dt n1 av pp-f dt n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2528 it was not without mystery, that of those two ships, Christ made choyce of Peters only to teach the people out of it: it was not without mystery, that of those two ships, christ made choice of Peter's only to teach the people out of it: pn31 vbds xx p-acp n1, cst pp-f d crd n2, np1 vvd n1 pp-f npg1 j pc-acp vvi dt n1 av pp-f pn31: (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2529 for (as S. Hilary sayth) the Church is the ship, in which the word of life is placed, for (as S. Hilary say) the Church is the ship, in which the word of life is placed, c-acp (c-acp np1 np1 vvz) dt n1 vbz dt n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2530 and preached, and which they that are out of it, cannot vnderstand, but lye like sand barren and vnprofitable: and preached, and which they that Are out of it, cannot understand, but lie like sand barren and unprofitable: cc vvd, cc r-crq pns32 cst vbr av pp-f pn31, vmbx vvi, cc-acp vvb j n1 j cc j-u: (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2531 and the preaching of Gods word out of the ship of Simon in particucular, signifies, that Christ dwelleth in that society, which keepes the fayth and communion of Peter, and the preaching of God's word out of the ship of Simon in particucular, signifies, that christ dwells in that society, which keeps the faith and communion of Peter, cc dt vvg pp-f npg1 n1 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp j, vvz, cst np1 vvz p-acp d n1, r-crq vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2532 and makes his See the pastorall chayre, from whence by Peter and his successors, he teacheth the doctrine of his Ghospell. and makes his See the pastoral chair, from whence by Peter and his Successors, he Teaches the Doctrine of his Gospel. cc vvz po31 vvb dt j-jn n1, p-acp c-crq p-acp np1 cc po31 n2, pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2533 Our Lord (sayth S. Ambrose) goeth only into that ship of the Church, of which Peter is Mayster, our Lord saying, Vpon this rock I will build my Church. Our Lord (say S. Ambrose) Goes only into that ship of the Church, of which Peter is Master, our Lord saying, Upon this rock I will built my Church. po12 n1 (vvz np1 np1) vvz av-j p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, pp-f r-crq np1 vbz n1, po12 n1 vvg, p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2534 And then he addeth, that the Church of Peter is the Arke of Nōe, to shew that out of his Church none can be saued. And then he adds, that the Church of Peter is the Ark of None, to show that out of his Church none can be saved. cc av pns31 vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f pix, pc-acp vvi cst av pp-f po31 n1 pix vmb vbi vvn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2535 Which Doctrine S. Hierome likewise deliuereth, comparing the Roman Church to the Arke of Nōe, out of which whosoeuer is, shall perish at the coming of the floud. Which Doctrine S. Jerome likewise Delivereth, comparing the Roman Church to the Ark of None, out of which whosoever is, shall perish At the coming of the flood. r-crq n1 np1 np1 av vvz, vvg dt njp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pix, av pp-f r-crq c-crq vbz, vmb vvi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2537 in her wisdome sayleth, perfidiousnesse is absent, fayth fauoureth: for how cold that ship be tossed, of which he is Gouernor, that is the strength of the Church? And S. Bernard : The sea is the world; the ships, the Churches: in her Wisdom saileth, perfidiousness is absent, faith favours: for how cold that ship be tossed, of which he is Governor, that is the strength of the Church? And S. Bernard: The sea is the world; the ships, the Churches: p-acp po31 n1 vvz, n1 vbz j, n1 vvz: c-acp c-crq j-jn d n1 vbi vvn, pp-f r-crq pns31 vbz n1, cst vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1? cc np1 np1: dt n1 vbz dt n1; dt n2, dt n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2538 From whence it is, that Peter walking on the waters like our Lord, shewed himselfe to be the only Vicar of Christ, which was not to gouerne one nation, but all; From whence it is, that Peter walking on the waters like our Lord, showed himself to be the only Vicar of christ, which was not to govern one Nation, but all; p-acp c-crq pn31 vbz, cst np1 vvg p-acp dt n2 av-j po12 n1, vvd px31 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds xx pc-acp vvi crd n1, cc-acp d; (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2539 for many waters are many people: for many waters Are many people: p-acp d n2 vbr d n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 150
2540 and therfore wheras each of the others hath his peculiar ship, to thee (he speakes to Eugenius Pope S. Peters successor) is committed that one mighty great ship made of them all, to wit the vniuersall Church of the whole world. and Therefore whereas each of the Others hath his peculiar ship, to thee (he speaks to Eugenius Pope S. Peter's successor) is committed that one mighty great ship made of them all, to wit the universal Church of the Whole world. cc av cs d pp-f dt n2-jn vhz po31 j n1, p-acp pno21 (pns31 vvz p-acp np1 n1 n1 npg1 n1) vbz vvn cst crd j j n1 vvn pp-f pno32 d, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 151
2541 I conclude therfore, that the ship of S. Peter is the pastorall Chayre, from whence the doctrine of Christ is to be learned by all, I conclude Therefore, that the ship of S. Peter is the pastoral Chair, from whence the Doctrine of christ is to be learned by all, pns11 vvb av, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbz dt j-jn n1, p-acp c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d, (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 151
2542 and the Arke of Nōe, out of which none can be saued; and that therfore betweene his ship, and that in which S. Paul sayled; and the Ark of None, out of which none can be saved; and that Therefore between his ship, and that in which S. Paul sailed; cc dt n1 pp-f pix, av pp-f r-crq pix vmb vbi vvn; cc cst av p-acp po31 n1, cc cst p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvd; (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 151
2543 as also betweene the priuiledges granted to the one, and to the other, there is as much difference, as also between the privileges granted to the one, and to the other, there is as much difference, c-acp av p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp dt pi, cc p-acp dt n-jn, pc-acp vbz p-acp d n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 151
2544 as betweene the eternall saluation of all Gods elect, and the corporall lyfe of a few Mariners, as between the Eternal salvation of all God's elect, and the corporal life of a few Mariners, c-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n2 vvi, cc dt j n1 pp-f dt d n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 151
2545 and passengers, that sayled with S. Paul. Your seauenth and principall Obiection is : If S. Peter had written of himselfe, as S. Paul did of himselfe, saying: and passengers, that sailed with S. Paul. Your Seventh and principal Objection is: If S. Peter had written of himself, as S. Paul did of himself, saying: cc n2, cst vvd p-acp n1 np1. po22 ord cc j-jn n1 vbz: cs n1 np1 vhd vvn pp-f px31, c-acp n1 np1 vdd pp-f px31, vvg: (19) chapter (DIV2) 242 Page 151
2546 I haue the care of all the Churches, this one wold haue seemed to you a firmer foundation, I have the care of all the Churches, this one would have seemed to you a firmer Foundation, pns11 vhi dt n1 pp-f d dt n2, d crd vmd vhi vvd p-acp pn22 dt jc n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 151
2547 then the word, Rock, or any other of those Scriptures, wherby you labour to erect a Monarchy on S. Peter, then the word, Rock, or any other of those Scriptures, whereby you labour to erect a Monarchy on S. Peter, cs dt n1, n1, cc d n-jn pp-f d n2, c-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 151
2548 and (by your consequence) vpon the Pope ouer all Churches in the world. Answere. and (by your consequence) upon the Pope over all Churches in the world. Answer. cc (p-acp po22 n1) p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1. vvb. (19) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 151
2549 There are two kindes of solicitude, and care: There Are two Kinds of solicitude, and care: pc-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f n1, cc n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 151
2550 one proceeding from the obligation of iustice, the other merely out of the zeale of Charity. one proceeding from the obligation of Justice, the other merely out of the zeal of Charity. pi vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n-jn av-j av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 151
2551 The supreme care which S. Peter had both of all Churches, and of their Pastours was of obligation of iustice, The supreme care which S. Peter had both of all Churches, and of their Pastors was of obligation of Justice, dt j n1 r-crq n1 np1 vhd d pp-f d n2, cc pp-f po32 ng1 vbds pp-f n1 pp-f n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 151
2552 because he had iurisdiction ouer them all, as being supreme Pastor ouer the whole flock of Christ: Because he had jurisdiction over them all, as being supreme Pastor over the Whole flock of christ: c-acp pns31 vhd n1 p-acp pno32 d, c-acp vbg j n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 151
2553 and therfore as the Pastor hath obligation of iustice to gouerne his flock, and attend to the good therof, and Therefore as the Pastor hath obligation of Justice to govern his flock, and attend to the good thereof, cc av c-acp dt n1 vhz n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc vvi p-acp dt j av, (19) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 151
2554 so had S. Peter to attend to the good & gouerment of the vniuersall Church, and whatsoeuer persons therof; so had S. Peter to attend to the good & government of the universal Church, and whatsoever Persons thereof; av vhd n1 np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc r-crq n2 av; (19) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 151
2555 which function was not committed to S. Paul, nor did Christ promise to build his Church on him, which function was not committed to S. Paul, nor did christ promise to built his Church on him, r-crq n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp n1 np1, ccx vdd np1 vvi pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno31, (19) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 151
2556 as he did on S. Peter: as he did on S. Peter: c-acp pns31 vdd p-acp n1 np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 151
2557 and therfore that care he had of the vniuersall Church, proceeded from his great zeale of Gods glory, and Therefore that care he had of the universal Church, proceeded from his great zeal of God's glory, cc av d n1 pns31 vhd pp-f dt j n1, vvn p-acp po31 j n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 151
2558 and feruorous charity, which made him trauell so much in the conuersion of soules. SECT. VI. What estimation S. Paul had of the Roman Church. and fervorous charity, which made him travel so much in the conversion of Souls. SECT. VI. What estimation S. Paul had of the Roman Church. cc j n1, r-crq vvd pno31 vvi av av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. n1. crd. q-crq n1 np1 np1 vhd pp-f dt njp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 243 Page 151
2559 YOu say, S. Paul had not by farre so great estimation of the Roman Church, as we would make the world belieue. YOu say, S. Paul had not by Far so great estimation of the Roman Church, as we would make the world believe. pn22 vvb, np1 np1 vhd xx p-acp av-j av j n1 pp-f dt njp n1, c-acp pns12 vmd vvi dt n1 vvb. (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 152
2560 How proue you this? because (say you) Dionysius Bishop of the Corinthians, ( witnesse Eusebius sayth, that Peter and Paul both founded the Church of Corinth, and that of Rome. This then is your argument: Dionysius Bish. of Corinth sayth; How prove you this? Because (say you) Dionysius Bishop of the Corinthians, (witness Eusebius say, that Peter and Paul both founded the Church of Corinth, and that of Rome. This then is your argument: Dionysius Bish. of Corinth say; q-crq vvb pn22 d? c-acp (vvb pn22) np1 n1 pp-f dt njp2, (vvb np1 vvz, cst np1 cc np1 av-d vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, cc d pp-f np1. d av vbz po22 n1: np1 np1 pp-f np1 vvz; (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 152
2561 Peter and Paul founded the Churches of Corinth, and Rome: Ergo S. Paul had not by farre so great estimation of the Church of Rome, Peter and Paul founded the Churches of Corinth, and Room: Ergo S. Paul had not by Far so great estimation of the Church of Rome, np1 cc np1 vvd dt n2 pp-f np1, cc vvi: fw-la fw-la np1 vhd xx p-acp av-j av j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 152
2562 as we would make the world belieue. A witlesse consequence: as we would make the world believe. A witless consequence: c-acp pns12 vmd vvi dt n1 vvb. dt j n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 152
2563 It is true, that we account it a great honor, and happinesse for the Church of Rome, to haue bene founded by those two most glorious Princes of the Apostles: It is true, that we account it a great honour, and happiness for the Church of Rome, to have be founded by those two most glorious Princes of the Apostles: pn31 vbz j, cst pns12 vvb pn31 dt j n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp d crd av-ds j n2 pp-f dt n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 152
2564 and so it was also to the Church of Corinth. But the Church of Rome was not only founded, but moreouer ennobled by them: and so it was also to the Church of Corinth. But the Church of Rome was not only founded, but moreover ennobled by them: cc av pn31 vbds av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds xx av-j vvn, cc-acp av vvn p-acp pno32: (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 152
2565 for (as Tertullian obserueth) they powred into her all their doctrine, togeather with their bloud, and enriched her with the inestimable treasure of their sacred bodies. for (as Tertullian observeth) they poured into her all their Doctrine, together with their blood, and enriched her with the inestimable treasure of their sacred bodies. c-acp (c-acp np1 vvz) pns32 vvd p-acp po31 d po32 n1, av p-acp po32 n1, cc vvd pno31 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 j n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 152
2566 But her chiefest dignity, and that which maketh her absolutely the Head and Mother of all Churches, is, that S. Peter the supreme Pastor and Gouernor of the vniuersall Church fixed his seate at Rome, But her chiefest dignity, and that which makes her absolutely the Head and Mother of all Churches, is, that S. Peter the supreme Pastor and Governor of the universal Church fixed his seat At Room, p-acp po31 js-jn n1, cc cst r-crq vvz pno31 av-j dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2, vbz, cst n1 np1 dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 152
2567 and ending his life there, left the same dignity to his successors: and ending his life there, left the same dignity to his Successors: cc vvg po31 n1 a-acp, vvd dt d n1 p-acp po31 n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 152
2568 and they (as occasion required) ceased not to send their pastorall admonitions to the Corinthians: and they (as occasion required) ceased not to send their pastoral admonitions to the Corinthians: cc pns32 (c-acp n1 vvd) vvd xx pc-acp vvi po32 j-jn n2 p-acp dt njp2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 152
2569 for when not long after S. Peter and Paul had founded a Church among them, they fell into errors and dissentions among themselues, S. Clement Pope successor to S. Peter, writ vnto them (sayth S. Irenaeus) potentissimas literas, most effectuall letters, reducing them to peace, for when not long After S. Peter and Paul had founded a Church among them, they fell into errors and dissensions among themselves, S. Clement Pope successor to S. Peter, writ unto them (say S. Irnaeus) potentissimas literas, most effectual letters, reducing them to peace, c-acp c-crq xx av-j p-acp n1 np1 cc np1 vhd vvn dt n1 p-acp pno32, pns32 vvd p-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp px32, n1 np1 n1 n1 p-acp n1 np1, vvn p-acp pno32 (vvz np1 np1) fw-la n2-av, av-ds j n2, vvg pno32 p-acp n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 152
2570 and shewing them the Doctrine, which they had newly receaued from the Apostles. And to the same purpose Soter Pope, not long after, writ also vnto them. and showing them the Doctrine, which they had newly received from the Apostles. And to the same purpose Soter Pope, not long After, writ also unto them. cc vvg pno32 dt n1, r-crq pns32 vhd av-j vvn p-acp dt n2. cc p-acp dt d n1 np1 n1, xx av-j a-acp, vvd av p-acp pno32. (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 152
2571 And that the Corinthians acknowledged these epistles of the Roman Church to be sent vnto them, And that the Corinthians acknowledged these Epistles of the Roman Church to be sent unto them, cc cst dt njp2 vvd d n2 pp-f dt njp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 152
2572 as from their Mother Church whose doctrine they were to imbrace, and receaued them as such, appeareth in this, that (is Dionysius their Bishop, as from their Mother Church whose Doctrine they were to embrace, and received them as such, appears in this, that (is Dionysius their Bishop, c-acp p-acp po32 n1 n1 rg-crq n1 pns32 vbdr pc-acp vvi, cc vvd pno32 p-acp d, vvz p-acp d, cst (vbz np1 po32 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 153
2573 and Eusebius out of him testify) they held them in so great veneration, that they vsed to read them publikely in the Churches, and Eusebius out of him testify) they held them in so great veneration, that they used to read them publicly in the Churches, cc np1 av pp-f pno31 vvi) pns32 vvd pno32 p-acp av j n1, cst pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi pno32 av-j p-acp dt n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 153
2574 for the instruction of the saythfull. for the instruction of the saythfull. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 153
2575 But this you could not see, or if you did see it, were willing to conceale it, But this you could not see, or if you did see it, were willing to conceal it, p-acp d pn22 vmd xx vvi, cc cs pn22 vdd vvi pn31, vbdr j pc-acp vvi pn31, (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 153
2576 as not being for your purpose. as not being for your purpose. c-acp xx vbg p-acp po22 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 244 Page 153
2577 2. Wheras we in commendation of the Roman fayth and Church are wont to alleage those words of S. Paul, in his Epistle to the Romans : 2. Whereas we in commendation of the Roman faith and Church Are wont to allege those words of S. Paul, in his Epistle to the Roman: crd cs pns12 p-acp n1 pp-f dt njp n1 cc n1 vbr j pc-acp vvi d n2 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt njp2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 153
2578 I giue thankes to my God; through Iesus Christ for all you, because your fayth is renowned throughout the whole world; I give thanks to my God; through Iesus christ for all you, Because your faith is renowned throughout the Whole world; pns11 vvb n2 p-acp po11 n1; p-acp np1 np1 p-acp d pn22, c-acp po22 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 153
2579 you say , that we vpon this commendation of the fayth of those Romans, vse in a manner to triumph, you say, that we upon this commendation of the faith of those Roman, use in a manner to triumph, pn22 vvb, cst pns12 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d njp2, vvb p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 153
2580 as though that Encomium with the same fayth were hereditary to that Church, or as if at that day, Catholike, as though that Encomium with the same faith were hereditary to that Church, or as if At that day, Catholic, c-acp cs cst fw-la p-acp dt d n1 vbdr j p-acp d n1, cc c-acp cs p-acp d n1, jp, (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 153
2581 and Roman, had bene all one. and Roman, had be all one. cc np1, vhd vbn d crd. (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 153
2582 If in this testimony of S. Paul we triumph, and hold the Catholike fayth, and the Roman fayth, to be all one, If in this testimony of S. Paul we triumph, and hold the Catholic faith, and the Roman faith, to be all one, cs p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 np1 pns12 vvb, cc vvb dt jp n1, cc dt njp n1, pc-acp vbi d crd, (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 153
2583 and hereditary to the Church of Rome, we do therin nothing more, then what the most holy and learned Doctors of Gods Church from tyme to tyme haue done. and hereditary to the Church of Rome, we do therein nothing more, then what the most holy and learned Doctors of God's Church from time to time have done. cc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns12 vdb av pix av-dc, av q-crq dt av-ds j cc j n2 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 vhb vdn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 153
2584 And as out of this passage of S. Paul we shew you, that the fayth of the Roman Church was pure in the Apostles tyme, And as out of this passage of S. Paul we show you, that the faith of the Roman Church was pure in the Apostles time, cc c-acp av pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 np1 pns12 vvb pn22, cst dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vbds j p-acp dt n2 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 153
2585 so we require of you (as S. Augustine did of the Donatists) to shew vs out of Scripture, that after 600. yeares she was to fall from the true fayth, so we require of you (as S. Augustine did of the Donatists) to show us out of Scripture, that After 600. Years she was to fallen from the true faith, av pns12 vvb pp-f pn22 (c-acp np1 np1 vdd pp-f dt n2) pc-acp vvi pno12 av pp-f n1, cst p-acp crd n2 pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 153
2586 as you pretend her to haue done. as you pretend her to have done. c-acp pn22 vvb pno31 pc-acp vhi vdn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 153
2587 Let them (sayth S. Augustine) reade vs this in the Scripture, and we yeild: Let them (say S. Augustine) read us this in the Scripture, and we yield: vvb pno32 (vvz np1 np1) vvb pno12 d p-acp dt n1, cc pns12 vvb: (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 153
2588 but if they reade not this in the Scripture, but seeke to persuade it by their contentions wrangling, I belieue those things which are read in the holy Scriptures, but if they read not this in the Scripture, but seek to persuade it by their contentions wrangling, I believe those things which Are read in the holy Scriptures, cc-acp cs pns32 vvb xx d p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vvb pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po32 n2 vvg, pns11 vvb d n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt j n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 153
2589 but I belieue not those which are affirmed by vaine heretikes. but I believe not those which Are affirmed by vain Heretics. cc-acp pns11 vvb xx d r-crq vbr vvn p-acp j n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 153
2590 And in requiring this at your hands, we require no other prose for the truth of your Protestant Church & fayth, And in requiring this At your hands, we require no other prose for the truth of your Protestant Church & faith, cc p-acp vvg d p-acp po22 n2, pns12 vvb dx j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 n1 cc n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 153
2591 but what we are able to shew for ours: but what we Are able to show for ours: cc-acp r-crq pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp png12: (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 153
2592 for that the Roman Church cannot erre in sayth I haue already proued out of Scriptures and Fathers, which therfore conuince her to be the true Catholike Church, in which the spirit of truth dwelleth for euer And that the Catholike Church, for that the Roman Church cannot err in say I have already proved out of Scriptures and Father's, which Therefore convince her to be the true Catholic Church, in which the Spirit of truth dwells for ever And that the Catholic Church, c-acp cst dt njp n1 vmbx vvi p-acp vvz pns11 vhb av vvn av pp-f n2 cc n2, r-crq av vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi dt j jp n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp av cc d dt jp n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 153
2593 & the Roman Church, are termes conuertible denoting one and the same thing, hath also bene proued . & the Roman Church, Are terms convertible denoting one and the same thing, hath also be proved. cc dt njp n1, vbr n2 j n-vvg pi cc dt d n1, vhz av vbn vvn. (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 153
2594 But because you seeme to thinke, that out of this text of S. Paul it cannot be proued, that the fayth which S. Peter deliuered to the Romans, is hereditary to the Church of Rome, But Because you seem to think, that out of this text of S. Paul it cannot be proved, that the faith which S. Peter Delivered to the Roman, is hereditary to the Church of Rome, cc-acp c-acp pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi, cst av pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 np1 pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, cst dt n1 r-crq n1 np1 vvd p-acp dt njp2, vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 154
2649 but that is was a thing knowne, and published throughout the whole world, that they had belieued) they say nothing, but what is true: but that is was a thing known, and published throughout the Whole world, that they had believed) they say nothing, but what is true: cc-acp cst vbz vbds dt n1 vvn, cc vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, cst pns32 vhd vvn) pns32 vvb pix, cc-acp q-crq vbz j: (19) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 157
2595 or that the Catholike fayth, and the Romen fayth are all one, it will not be amisse to let you heare, what the ancient Fathers (the best interpreters of Scripture) haue belieued in this point. or that the Catholic faith, and the Romen faith Are all one, it will not be amiss to let you hear, what the ancient Father's (the best Interpreters of Scripture) have believed in this point. cc cst dt jp n1, cc dt np1 n1 vbr d pi, pn31 vmb xx vbi av pc-acp vvi pn22 vvb, r-crq dt j n2 (dt js n2 pp-f n1) vhb vvn p-acp d n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 245 Page 154
2596 That holy and renowned Martyr S. Cyprian out of this text proueth, that the Roman Church cannot fall from that fayth which she once receaued. That holy and renowned Martyr S. Cyprian out of this text Proves, that the Roman Church cannot fallen from that faith which she once received. cst j cc j-vvn n1 np1 np1 av pp-f d n1 vvz, cst dt njp n1 vmbx vvi p-acp d n1 r-crq pns31 a-acp vvd. (19) chapter (DIV2) 246 Page 154
2597 They (to wit the Nouatian heretikes) hauing set vp a false Bishop presume to carry letters from Schismatikes, They (to wit the Novatian Heretics) having Set up a false Bishop presume to carry letters from Schismatics, pns32 (pc-acp vvi dt jp n2) vhg vvn a-acp dt j n1 vvi pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 246 Page 154
2598 and heretikes, to the chayre of Peter, and the principall Church, from whence Sacerdotall vnity is deriued, not considering, that the Romans are they whose fayth was praysed by the mouth of the Apostle, and Heretics, to the chair of Peter, and the principal Church, from whence Sacerdotal unity is derived, not considering, that the Roman Are they whose faith was praised by the Mouth of the Apostle, cc n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j-jn n1, p-acp c-crq j n1 vbz vvn, xx vvg, cst dt njp2 vbr pns32 r-crq n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 246 Page 154
2599 and to whom vnfaithfulnes, can haue no accesse. and to whom unfaithfulness, can have no access. cc p-acp r-crq n1, vmb vhi dx n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 246 Page 154
2600 If vnfaithfulnes can haue no accesse to the Romā Church, it followeth that she retaineth still the same fayth, which was commended by S. Paul, If unfaithfulness can have no access to the Roman Church, it follows that she retaineth still the same faith, which was commended by S. Paul, cs n1 vmb vhi dx n1 p-acp dt njp n1, pn31 vvz cst pns31 vvz av dt d n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 246 Page 154
2601 and that whosoeuer belieueth at this day as she belieues, is free from all error in fayth. and that whosoever Believeth At this day as she believes, is free from all error in faith. cc cst r-crq vvz p-acp d n1 c-acp pns31 vvz, vbz j p-acp d n1 p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 246 Page 154
2602 The same is confirmed by an other testimony of the same Father, who writing to Cornelius Pope, The same is confirmed by an other testimony of the same Father, who writing to Cornelius Pope, dt d vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt d n1, r-crq vvg p-acp np1 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 246 Page 154
2603 and diuers of the Romans suffering banishment in the persecution of Decius, and praysing their constancy and fayth, sayth : and diverse of the Roman suffering banishment in the persecution of Decius, and praising their constancy and faith, say: cc j pp-f dt njp2 vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvg po32 n1 cc n1, vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 246 Page 154
2604 It was fore-seene in spirit, and prophetically foretold by the Apostle: It was foreseen in Spirit, and prophetically foretold by the Apostle: pn31 vbds vvn p-acp n1, cc av-j vvn p-acp dt n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 246 Page 154
2605 My dearest brethren whiles you are of one hart, and one voyce, it is the confession of all the Roman Church; My dearest brothers while you Are of one heart, and one voice, it is the Confessi of all the Roman Church; po11 js-jn n2 cs pn22 vbr pp-f crd n1, cc crd n1, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d dt njp n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 246 Page 154
2606 that fayth hath shined in you which the Apostle praysed. that faith hath shined in you which the Apostle praised. d n1 vhz vvn p-acp pn22 r-crq dt n1 vvd. (19) chapter (DIV2) 246 Page 154
2607 He did euen then foresee in spirit, this prayse of your vertue, and strength of your constancy, He did even then foresee in Spirit, this praise of your virtue, and strength of your constancy, pns31 vdd av av vvi p-acp n1, d n1 pp-f po22 n1, cc n1 pp-f po22 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 246 Page 154
2608 and by prediction of future things gaue testimony of your desertes, and comm•nding the parents, incouraged their Children. and by prediction of future things gave testimony of your deserts, and comm•nding the Parents, encouraged their Children. cc p-acp n1 pp-f j-jn n2 vvd n1 pp-f po22 n2, cc vvg dt n2, vvn po32 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 246 Page 154
2609 With S. Cyprian accordeth S. Hierome: With S. Cyprian accords S. Jerome: p-acp np1 jp vvz n1 np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 154
2610 When (sayth he to Demetrias) thou wast litle, and the Bishop Anastasius of happy and holy memory gouerned the Roman Church, a cruell tempest of heretikes risen out of the Easterne parts attempted to pollute and corrupt the sincerity of that fayth, which had bene commended by the mouth of the Apostle: When (say he to Demetrias) thou wast little, and the Bishop Anastasius of happy and holy memory governed the Roman Church, a cruel tempest of Heretics risen out of the Eastern parts attempted to pollute and corrupt the sincerity of that faith, which had be commended by the Mouth of the Apostle: c-crq (vvz pns31 p-acp np1) pns21 vbd2s j, cc dt n1 np1 pp-f j cc j n1 vvd dt njp n1, dt j n1 pp-f n2 vvn av pp-f dt j n2 vvd pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 154
2611 but this personage (Pope Anastasius) rich in a most plentifull pouerty, and in an Apostolicall care, brake the pestilent head, but this personage (Pope Anastasius) rich in a most plentiful poverty, and in an Apostolical care, brake the pestilent head, cc-acp d n1 (n1 np1) j p-acp dt av-ds j n1, cc p-acp dt j n1, vvd dt j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 154
2612 and stopped the hissing mouth of that Hydra. and stopped the hissing Mouth of that Hydra. cc vvd dt j-vvg n1 pp-f cst np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 154
2613 And because I feare, yea haue heard say, that the buds of this most renemous plant do still liu•, And Because I Fear, yea have herd say, that the buds of this most renemous plant do still liu•, cc c-acp pns11 vvb, uh vhb vvd vvi, cst dt n2 pp-f d av-ds j n1 vdb av n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 154
2614 and spring vp in some, I thought it my duety, to admonish thee in a deuout zeale of Charity, that thou keepe fast the fayth of S. Innocentius his sonne, and spring up in Some, I Thought it my duty, to admonish thee in a devout zeal of Charity, that thou keep fast the faith of S. Innocentius his son, cc vvb a-acp p-acp d, pns11 vvd pn31 po11 n1, pc-acp vvi pno21 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, cst pns21 vvb av-j dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 po31 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2615 and successor in the Apostolicall chayre. And writing to Theophilus, Patriarke of Alexandria : Know, that we haue nothing in greater recommendation, then to conserue the statutes of Christ, and successor in the Apostolical chair. And writing to Theophilus, Patriarch of Alexandria: Know, that we have nothing in greater recommendation, then to conserve the statutes of christ, cc n1 p-acp dt j n1. cc vvg p-acp np1, n1 pp-f np1: vvb, cst pns12 vhb pix p-acp jc n1, cs pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2616 and not to transgresse the bounds of our Fathers, and alwayes to haue in mynde the Roman fayth praysed by the mouth of the Apostle, wherof the Church of Alexandria glories to partake. and not to transgress the bounds of our Father's, and always to have in mind the Roman faith praised by the Mouth of the Apostle, whereof the Church of Alexandria Glories to partake. cc xx pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, cc av pc-acp vhi p-acp n1 dt njp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz pc-acp vvi. (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2617 And impugning Ruffinus his errors as being contrary to the Catholike fayth : Know thou, that the Roman fayth commended by the Apostle, receaues not such delusions: And impugning Ruffinus his errors as being contrary to the Catholic faith: Know thou, that the Roman faith commended by the Apostle, receives not such delusions: cc vvg np1 po31 n2 p-acp vbg j-jn p-acp dt jp n1: vvb pns21, cst dt njp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vvz xx d n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2618 though an Angell should denounce otherwise then it hath hene once preached, it cannot be altered, being fensed by Pauls authority. though an Angel should denounce otherwise then it hath hene once preached, it cannot be altered, being fenced by Paul's Authority. cs dt n1 vmd vvi av av pn31 vhz vbn a-acp vvn, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, vbg vvn p-acp npg1 n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2619 If therfore S. Hierome be to be credited, the Roman fayth in his tyme was conserued pure, If Therefore S. Jerome be to be credited, the Roman faith in his time was conserved pure, cs av n1 np1 vbb p-acp vbb vvn, dt njp n1 p-acp po31 n1 vbds vvn j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2620 as it was preached, and cannot be altered, as you pretend it to haue bene since that tyme. as it was preached, and cannot be altered, as you pretend it to have be since that time. c-acp pn31 vbds vvn, cc vmbx vbi vvn, c-acp pn22 vvb pn31 pc-acp vhi vbn p-acp d n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2621 And therfore, as it were speaking to you he further sayth: And Therefore, as it were speaking to you he further say: cc av, c-acp pn31 vbdr vvg p-acp pn22 pns31 av-j vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2622 Who-euer thou art, that auouchest new sects, I pray thee haue respect to the Roman eares, spare the fayth which was commended by the voyce of the Apostle. And to Paula and Eustochium : Whoever thou art, that avouchest new Sects, I pray thee have respect to the Roman ears, spare the faith which was commended by the voice of the Apostle. And to Paula and Eustochium: j pns21 vb2r, cst vv2 j n2, pns11 vvb pno21 vhi n1 p-acp dt njp n2, vvb dt n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. cc p-acp np1 cc np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2623 Will you know, how the Apostle hath noted euery prouince with their proprieties? the fayth of the people of Rome is praysed; Will you know, how the Apostle hath noted every province with their proprieties? the faith of the people of Room is praised; vmb pn22 vvb, c-crq dt n1 vhz vvn d n1 p-acp po32 n2? dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn; (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2624 where is so great concourse to Churches, and to Martyrs sepulchers &c. Not that the Romans haue any other fayth then the rest of the christian Churches, where is so great concourse to Churches, and to Martyrs sepulchers etc. Not that the Roman have any other faith then the rest of the christian Churches, q-crq vbz av j n1 p-acp n2, cc p-acp ng1 n2 av xx d dt njp2 vhb d j-jn n1 cs dt n1 pp-f dt njp n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2625 but that in them there is more deuotion, and simplicity of fayth. To which place of S. Hierome the Angelicall Doctor S. Thomas alluding, sayth : but that in them there is more devotion, and simplicity of faith. To which place of S. Jerome the Angelical Doctor S. Thomas alluding, say: cc-acp cst p-acp pno32 pc-acp vbz dc n1, cc n1 pp-f n1. p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt j n1 np1 np1 vvg, vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2626 The Romans are commended for their fayth, because they receaued it easily, and perseuered in it constantly: The Roman Are commended for their faith, Because they received it Easily, and persevered in it constantly: dt njp2 vbr vvn p-acp po32 n1, c-acp pns32 vvd pn31 av-j, cc vvd p-acp pn31 av-j: (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2627 from whence it is, that to this day are shewed very many signes of their fayth in the visitation of holy places, from whence it is, that to this day Are showed very many Signs of their faith in the Visitation of holy places, p-acp c-crq pn31 vbz, cst p-acp d n1 vbr vvn av d n2 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2628 as S. Hierome sayth vpon the Epistle to the Galathians. And a litle after: as S. Jerome say upon the Epistle to the Galatians. And a little After: c-acp n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt np2. cc dt j p-acp: (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2629 The Apostle reioyceth, and giueth thankes to God for their fayth, not only for their sake, The Apostle rejoices, and gives thanks to God for their faith, not only for their sake, dt n1 vvz, cc vvz n2 p-acp np1 p-acp po32 n1, xx av-j p-acp po32 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2630 but for the profit that followed therof, because they being Lords of nations, other countreys were moued to belieue by their example: for as the Glosse sayth; but for the profit that followed thereof, Because they being lords of Nations, other Countries' were moved to believe by their Exampl: for as the Gloss say; cc-acp p-acp dt n1 cst vvd av, c-acp pns32 vbg n2 pp-f n2, n-jn ng2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1: c-acp c-acp dt n1 vvz; (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2631 The inferior doth readily, what he sees done by his Superior: which last words are also of S. Ambrose. The inferior does readily, what he sees done by his Superior: which last words Are also of S. Ambrose. dt j-jn vdz av-j, r-crq pns31 vvz vdi p-acp po31 j-jn: r-crq ord n2 vbr av pp-f n1 np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2632 And S. Augustine speaking of Pelagius the Arch-heretike , sayth: He deceaued the Palestine Councell, and therfore seemeth to haue bene absolued there. And S. Augustine speaking of Pelagius the Arch-heretic, say: He deceived the Palestine Council, and Therefore seems to have be absolved there. cc np1 np1 vvg pp-f np1 dt n1, vvz: pns31 vvd dt np1 n1, cc av vvz pc-acp vhi vbn vvn a-acp. (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 155
2633 But he was not able to deceaue the Roman Church, (though be endeauored, to do is) because the most blessed Pope Zozimus called to minde what opinion (Innocentius) his predecessor worthy to be imitated, had of his proceeding: But he was not able to deceive the Roman Church, (though be endeavoured, to do is) Because the most blessed Pope Zozimus called to mind what opinion (Innocentius) his predecessor worthy to be imitated, had of his proceeding: p-acp pns31 vbds xx j pc-acp vvi dt njp n1, (cs vbi vvn, pc-acp vdi vbz) p-acp dt av-ds j-vvn n1 np1 vvn p-acp n1 r-crq n1 (np1) po31 n1 j pc-acp vbi vvn, vhd pp-f po31 n-vvg: (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 156
2634 and be considered likewise, what iudgment the fayth of the Romans worthy of prayse in our Lord did make of him: and be considered likewise, what judgement the faith of the Roman worthy of praise in our Lord did make of him: cc vbi vvn av, q-crq n1 dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 j pp-f n1 p-acp po12 n1 vdd vvi pp-f pno31: (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 156
2635 for he perceaued them with vnited endeauors to striue earnestly against his error for the Catholike truth. for he perceived them with united endeavors to strive earnestly against his error for the Catholic truth. c-acp pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp j-vvn n2 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt jp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 156
2636 The reason therfore why Pelagius after he had deceaued the Councell of Palestine, endeauored also to deceaue the Roman Church by a feigned profession of his fayth sent to Innocentius Pope, was, The reason Therefore why Pelagius After he had deceived the Council of Palestine, endeavoured also to deceive the Roman Church by a feigned profession of his faith sent to Innocentius Pope, was, dt n1 av c-crq np1 c-acp pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd av pc-acp vvi dt njp n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvn p-acp np1 n1, vbds, (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 156
2637 because it was the constant beliefe of all Christians in those dayes, that the Roman Church as being heyre of the fayth commended by S. Paul, could not approue any doctrine, Because it was the constant belief of all Christians in those days, that the Roman Church as being heir of the faith commended by S. Paul, could not approve any Doctrine, c-acp pn31 vbds dt j n1 pp-f d np1 p-acp d n2, cst dt njp n1 p-acp vbg n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, vmd xx vvi d n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 156
2638 but what was truly orthodoxall and Catholike, as Pelagius in that his profession acknowledgeth, saying: but what was truly orthodoxal and Catholic, as Pelagius in that his profession acknowledgeth, saying: cc-acp q-crq vbds av-j j cc jp, c-acp np1 p-acp d po31 n1 vvz, vvg: (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 156
2639 This (o most blessed Pope) is the fayth which I haue learned in the Catholike Church, This (oh most blessed Pope) is the faith which I have learned in the Catholic Church, d (uh av-ds j-vvn n1) vbz dt n1 r-crq pns11 vhb vvn p-acp dt jp n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 156
2640 and which I haue alwayes held, and do bold. Wherin if I haue said any thing ignorantly, or vnwarily. and which I have always held, and do bold. Wherein if I have said any thing ignorantly, or unwarily. cc r-crq pns11 vhb av vvn, cc vdb j. c-crq cs pns11 vhb vvn d n1 av-j, cc av-j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 156
2641 I desire to be corrected by you, that hold the fayth and chayre of Peter. I desire to be corrected by you, that hold the faith and chair of Peter. pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn22, cst vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 156
2642 If this my confession be approued by the iudgment of your Apostleship, whosoeuer layes an aspersion on me, shall shew himselfe to be ignorant, If this my Confessi be approved by the judgement of your Apostleship, whosoever lays an aspersion on me, shall show himself to be ignorant, cs d po11 n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, r-crq vvz dt n1 p-acp pno11, vmb vvi px31 pc-acp vbi j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 156
2643 or malicious, or els not to be a Catholike; but he shall not proue me to be an heretike. or malicious, or Else not to be a Catholic; but he shall not prove me to be an heretic. cc j, cc av xx pc-acp vbi dt jp; cc-acp pns31 vmb xx vvi pno11 pc-acp vbi dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 156
2644 With this profession Pelagius sought to deceaue the Roman Church, but could not, because Zozimus (sayth S. Augustine considered what iudgment the fayth of the Romans commended by the Apostle, had made of him in the tyme of (Innocentius) his predecessor. For which cause Procopius truly said : With this profession Pelagius sought to deceive the Roman Church, but could not, Because Zozimus (say S. Augustine considered what judgement the faith of the Roman commended by the Apostle, had made of him in the time of (Innocentius) his predecessor. For which cause Procopius truly said: p-acp d n1 np1 vvd pc-acp vvi dt njp n1, cc-acp vmd xx, c-acp j (vvz np1 np1 vvn r-crq n1 dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 vvd p-acp dt n1, vhd vvn pp-f pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f (np1) po31 n1. p-acp r-crq n1 np1 av-j vvd: (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 156
2645 If euer any, surely the Romans chiefly are they that haue had the Christian fayth in veneration. If ever any, surely the Roman chiefly Are they that have had the Christian faith in veneration. cs av d, av-j dt njp2 av-jn vbr pns32 cst vhb vhn dt njp n1 p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 156
2646 I conclude therfore, that (if the holy Fathers haue vnderstood the Scriptures aright) the fayth of the Roman Church is proued to be infallible, not only by the Scriptures formerly alleaged , I conclude Therefore, that (if the holy Father's have understood the Scriptures aright) the faith of the Roman Church is proved to be infallible, not only by the Scriptures formerly alleged, pns11 vvb av, cst (cs dt j n2 vhb vvn dt n2 av) dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi j, xx av-j p-acp dt n2 av-j vvd, (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 156
2647 but by this very passage of the Apostle. Nor do Tolet, or Sà, whome heere you obiect , say ought to the contrary: but by this very passage of the Apostle. Nor doe Tolet, or Sà, whom Here you Object, say ought to the contrary: cc-acp p-acp d j n1 pp-f dt n1. ccx n1 np1, cc fw-la, r-crq av pn22 n1, vvb pi p-acp dt n-jn: (19) chapter (DIV2) 247 Page 156
2648 for if they obserue, that when the Apostle sayth to the Romans, your fayth is published euery where, it is an hyperbole (because the sense is not, that the fayth which they belieued, was then actually preached throughout the whole world, for if they observe, that when the Apostle say to the Roman, your faith is published every where, it is an hyperbole (Because the sense is not, that the faith which they believed, was then actually preached throughout the Whole world, c-acp cs pns32 vvb, cst c-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp dt njp2, po22 n1 vbz vvn d c-crq, pn31 vbz dt n1 (c-acp dt n1 vbz xx, cst dt n1 r-crq pns32 vvd, vbds av av-j vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 156
2687 SECT. VII. Why S. Paul did not intitle his Epistles, Catholike Epistles. SECT. VII. Why S. Paul did not entitle his Epistles, Catholic Epistles. n1. np1. q-crq n1 np1 vdd xx vvi po31 n2, jp n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 159
2650 for the Apostle cold not say, that the Roman fayth which was the fayth of Christ, was then actually preached in all partes of the world, for the Apostle could not say, that the Roman faith which was the faith of christ, was then actually preached in all parts of the world, c-acp dt n1 vmd xx vvi, cst dt njp n1 r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, vbds av av-j vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 157
2651 as neither it is yet at this day; as neither it is yet At this day; c-acp av-d pn31 vbz av p-acp d n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 157
2652 but that it was publikely knowne throughout all the world that the Romans had receaued the fayth of Christ, but that it was publicly known throughout all the world that the Roman had received the faith of christ, cc-acp cst pn31 vbds av-j vvn p-acp d dt n1 cst dt njp2 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 157
2653 because in common speach and morall reputation, that which is diffused ouer a great part of the world, Because in Common speech and moral reputation, that which is diffused over a great part of the world, c-acp p-acp j n1 cc j n1, cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 157
2654 and famously knowne, is said to be euery where. And this publike fame was of great moment for the conuersion of other nations: and famously known, is said to be every where. And this public fame was of great moment for the conversion of other Nations: cc av-j vvn, vbz vvn pc-acp vbi d q-crq. cc d j n1 vbds pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 157
2655 for Rome being the Head of the world, whither all sorts of people vnder that vast Empyre had recourse for discharg of their tributes, for Rome being the Head of the world, whither all sorts of people under that vast Empire had recourse for discharge of their Tributes, c-acp np1 vbg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq d n2 pp-f n1 p-acp d j n1 vhd n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 157
2656 and accompts of their offices, they cold not but haue knowledge that the Romans belieued in Christ. and accounts of their Offices, they could not but have knowledge that the Roman believed in christ. cc n2 pp-f po32 n2, pns32 vmd xx p-acp vhb n1 cst dt njp2 vvd p-acp np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 157
2657 And (as Tolet noteth out of S. Chrysostome, but you to detract from the Romans what prayse you can, conceale it) this publike same and knowledg of their beliefe, was an example and a great motiue for other nations to receaue the fayth of Christ. And (as Tolet notes out of S. Chrysostom, but you to detract from the Roman what praise you can, conceal it) this public same and knowledge of their belief, was an Exampl and a great motive for other Nations to receive the faith of christ. cc (c-acp np1 vvz av pp-f n1 np1, cc-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt njp2 r-crq vvb pn22 vmb, vvb pn31) d j d cc n1 pp-f po32 n1, vbds dt n1 cc dt j n1 p-acp j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 248 Page 157
2658 Now, wheras you adde , It is an obiection now a dayes breathed into the mouth of euery vulgar Papist, that at that day, Catholike, Now, whereas you add, It is an objection now a days breathed into the Mouth of every Vulgar Papist, that At that day, Catholic, av, cs pn22 vvb, pn31 vbz dt n1 av dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j njp, cst p-acp d n1, jp, (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 157
2659 and Roman were all one, the testimonies of antiquity which I haue formerly brought in profe therof, shew that none but he, which is not so much as vulgarly read in Ecclesiasticall history, can be ignorant of so certaine a truth. and Roman were all one, the testimonies of antiquity which I have formerly brought in proof thereof, show that none but he, which is not so much as vulgarly read in Ecclesiastical history, can be ignorant of so certain a truth. cc np1 vbdr av-d crd, dt n2 pp-f n1 r-crq pns11 vhb av-j vvn p-acp n1 av, vvb cst pix cc-acp pns31, r-crq vbz xx av av-d c-acp av-j vvn p-acp j n1, vmb vbi j pp-f av j dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 157
2660 Wherfore you speake vntruly, when you say, it is an insultation of ours easily checked with a paralell of the like, Wherefore you speak untruly, when you say, it is an insultation of ours Easily checked with a parallel of the like, c-crq pn22 vvb av-j, c-crq pn22 vvb, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f png12 av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 157
2661 if not of a larger commendation of the Church of Thessalonica by the same Apostle. 1. Thessal. 1.2. We giue thankes alwayes to God for you all, making mention of you in our prayers, remembring without ceasing your worke of fayth. if not of a larger commendation of the Church of Thessalonica by the same Apostle. 1. Thessal. 1.2. We give thanks always to God for you all, making mention of you in our Prayers, remembering without ceasing your work of faith. cs xx pp-f dt jc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt d n1. crd n1. crd. pns12 vvb n2 av p-acp np1 p-acp pn22 d, vvg n1 pp-f pn22 p-acp po12 n2, vvg p-acp vvg po22 n1 pp-f n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 157
2662 And againe. v. 8. From you (sayth he) sounded out the word of the Lord, not only in Macedonia and Achaia, And again. v. 8. From you (say he) sounded out the word of the Lord, not only in Macedonia and Achaia, cc av. n1 crd p-acp pn22 (vvz pns31) vvd av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, xx av-j p-acp np1 cc np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 157
2663 but also in euery place your fayth to Godward is spread abroad &c. This is your paralell, which is easily disparalelled: but also in every place your faith to Godward is spread abroad etc. This is your parallel, which is Easily disparalelled: cc-acp av p-acp d n1 po22 n1 p-acp n1 vbz vvn av av d vbz po22 n1, r-crq vbz av-j vvn: (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 157
2664 for as Baronius obserueth out of S. Chrysostome, the Romans being Head of the world, their fayth was a forcible motiue to bring other nations to belieue in Christ. for as Baronius observeth out of S. Chrysostom, the Roman being Head of the world, their faith was a forcible motive to bring other Nations to believe in christ. c-acp c-acp np1 vvz av pp-f n1 np1, dt njp2 vbg n1 pp-f dt n1, po32 n1 vbds dt j n1 pc-acp vvi j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 157
2665 And therfore S. Leo had reason to say, that S. Peter Prince of the Apostles, not by humane counsell, And Therefore S. Leo had reason to say, that S. Peter Prince of the Apostles, not by humane counsel, cc av n1 np1 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi, cst n1 np1 n1 pp-f dt n2, xx p-acp j n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 157
2666 but by diuine ordination came from Antioch to Rome, to preach the Ghospell and fixe his chayre in that Citty, that so the chiefe seat of religion might be, where the Head of superstition had bene: but by divine ordination Come from Antioch to Room, to preach the Gospel and fix his chair in that city, that so the chief seat of Religion might be, where the Head of Superstition had be: cc-acp p-acp j-jn n1 vvd p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp d n1, cst av dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 vmd vbi, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vhd vbn: (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 158
2667 and that the fayth from thence as from the top of the Empyre might be diffused throughout the world. and that the faith from thence as from the top of the Empire might be diffused throughout the world. cc cst dt n1 p-acp av c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 158
2668 And S. Anselme that, S. Paulgiuing thankes to God for the fayth of the Romans, sayth: And S. Anselm that, S. Paulgiuing thanks to God for the faith of the Roman, say: cc np1 np1 cst, n1 j-vvg n2 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 158
2669 I giue thanks to God for all the faithfull, & in the first place for all you, I give thanks to God for all the faithful, & in the First place for all you, pns11 vvb n2 p-acp np1 p-acp d dt j, cc p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp d pn22, (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 158
2670 because you are the chiefest, the Roman Church hauing the primacy among all Churches. Because you Are the chiefest, the Roman Church having the primacy among all Churches. c-acp pn22 vbr dt js-jn, dt njp n1 vhg dt n1 p-acp d n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 158
2671 And wheras the Apostle sayth, The fayth of the Romans is published throughout the whole world, the same S. Anselme noteth , that he sayth not so to the Thessalonians, And whereas the Apostle say, The faith of the Roman is published throughout the Whole world, the same S. Anselm notes, that he say not so to the Thessalonians, cc cs dt n1 vvz, dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt d n1 np1 vvz, cst pns31 vvz xx av p-acp dt njp2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 158
2672 but, You are made a paterne to all that belieue in Macedonia and Achaia: but, You Are made a pattern to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia: cc-acp, pn22 vbr vvn dt n1 p-acp d cst vvb p-acp np1 cc np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 158
2673 and from you the word of our Lord was bruted not only in Macedonia and Achaia, and from you the word of our Lord was bruited not only in Macedonia and Achaia, cc p-acp pn22 dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbds vvn xx av-j p-acp np1 cc np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 158
2674 but also in •uery place, that is (sayth he) in euery place neare to you. but also in •uery place, that is (say he) in every place near to you. cc-acp av p-acp n1 n1, cst vbz (vvz pns31) p-acp d n1 av-j p-acp pn22. (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 158
2675 And hereby it appeareth that the Romans for the example of their fayth and the profit that redounded therby to others, were preferred by S. Paul before the Thessalonians, And hereby it appears that the Roman for the Exampl of their faith and the profit that redounded thereby to Others, were preferred by S. Paul before the Thessalonians, cc av pn31 vvz cst dt njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc dt n1 cst vvd av p-acp n2-jn, vbdr vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt njp2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 158
2676 as farre as the whole world (ouer which the conuersion of Rome was quickly spread) exceedeth Macedonia & Achaia, with a few bordering Prouinces, which only had notice of the Thessalonians. as Far as the Whole world (over which the conversion of Rome was quickly spread) exceeds Macedonia & Achaia, with a few bordering Provinces, which only had notice of the Thessalonians. c-acp av-j c-acp dt j-jn n1 (p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds av-j vvn) vvz np1 cc np1, p-acp dt d vvg n2, r-crq av-j vhd n1 pp-f dt njp2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 158
2677 And therfore S. Paul giueth a further prayse to the Romans : And Therefore S. Paul gives a further praise to the Roman: cc av n1 np1 vvz dt jc n1 p-acp dt njp2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 158
2678 I am assured of you, that you are also full of loue, replenished with all knowledge, I am assured of you, that you Are also full of love, replenished with all knowledge, pns11 vbm vvn pp-f pn22, cst pn22 vbr av j pp-f n1, vvn p-acp d n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 158
2679 so that you are able to admonish one another. And againe : Your obedience is published into euery place: so that you Are able to admonish one Another. And again: Your Obedience is published into every place: av cst pn22 vbr j pc-acp vvi pi j-jn. cc av: po22 n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 158
2680 none of which prayses he gaue to the Thessalonians. none of which praises he gave to the Thessalonians. pix pp-f r-crq n2 pns31 vvd p-acp dt njp2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 249 Page 158
2681 But lest we should gather any preeminence of the Roman Church, because the Epistle to the Romans among all S. Pauls epistles hath the first place, you preoccupate this obiection, telling vs that the epistle to the Thessalonians and others were written before that to the Romans. Be it so: But lest we should gather any preeminence of the Roman Church, Because the Epistle to the Roman among all S. Paul's Epistles hath the First place, you preoccupate this objection, telling us that the epistle to the Thessalonians and Others were written before that to the Roman. Be it so: cc-acp cs pns12 vmd vvi d n1 pp-f dt njp n1, c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt njp2 p-acp d n1 npg1 n2 vhz dt ord n1, pn22 vvb d n1, vvg pno12 cst dt n1 p-acp dt njp2 cc n2-jn vbdr vvn p-acp d p-acp dt njp2. vbb pn31 av: (19) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 158
2682 but we aduertise you with S. Anselme . but we advertise you with S. Anselm. cc-acp pns12 vvi pn22 p-acp n1 np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 158
2683 It is to be belieued, that they which collected S. Pauls epistles into one body, iudged that the epistle to the Romans ought to haue the first place, It is to be believed, that they which collected S. Paul's Epistles into one body, judged that the epistle to the Roman ought to have the First place, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst pns32 r-crq vvn n1 npg1 n2 p-acp crd n1, vvd cst dt n1 p-acp dt njp2 vmd pc-acp vhi dt ord n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 158
2684 because it was addressed to that Citty which was then Head of the whole world, and because the Roman Church still vntill this day hath the soueraignty of all Churches. Because it was addressed to that city which was then Head of the Whole world, and Because the Roman Church still until this day hath the sovereignty of all Churches. c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp d n1 r-crq vbds av n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc c-acp dt njp n1 av c-acp d n1 vhz dt n1 pp-f d n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 158
2685 And in his commentary of the eight verse of the first Chapter, Here againe (sayth he) it is manifest, that the •pistle to the Romans ought to be placed first, And in his commentary of the eight verse of the First Chapter, Here again (say he) it is manifest, that the •pistle to the Roman ought to be placed First, cc p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt crd n1 pp-f dt ord n1, av av (vvz pns31) pn31 vbz j, cst dt n1 p-acp dt njp2 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn ord, (19) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 159
2686 because the Romans among all the faythfull are the chiefest, & because the Roman Church hath the soueraignty among all Churches. Because the Roman among all the faithful Are the chiefest, & Because the Roman Church hath the sovereignty among all Churches. c-acp dt njp2 p-acp d dt j vbr dt js-jn, cc c-acp dt njp n1 vhz dt n1 p-acp d n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 250 Page 159
2688 THat S. Paul in his epistle to the Romans hath giuen sufficient testimony of the preeminency of the Roman Church aboue all others, is a thing manifest, THat S. Paul in his epistle to the Roman hath given sufficient testimony of the Preeminence of the Roman Church above all Others, is a thing manifest, cst n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt njp2 vhz vvn j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp d n2-jn, vbz dt n1 j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 159
2689 if not you but the ancient Fathers may be the iudges. if not you but the ancient Father's may be the judges. cs xx pn22 p-acp dt j n2 vmb vbi dt n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 159
2690 Them you must giue vs leaue to follow, and forsake you, fighting against S. Paul and them. Them you must give us leave to follow, and forsake you, fighting against S. Paul and them. pno32 pn22 vmb vvi pno12 vvi pc-acp vvi, cc vvb pn22, vvg p-acp n1 np1 cc pno32. (19) chapter (DIV2) 251 Page 159
2691 Against this truth you frame yet two Arguments more: Against this truth you frame yet two Arguments more: p-acp d n1 pn22 vvb av crd n2 av-dc: (19) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 159
2692 The first is , that whereas the epistles of S. Iames, Peter, Iude, and Iohn are intituled Catholike epistle•, if S. Paul had bene possessed with the spirit of the now Bishop of Rome, he would haue intituled the Church of Rome, the Catholike Church, The First is, that whereas the Epistles of S. James, Peter, Iude, and John Are entitled Catholic epistle•, if S. Paul had be possessed with the Spirit of the now Bishop of Rome, he would have entitled the Church of Rome, the Catholic Church, dt ord vbz, cst cs dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, np1, np1, cc np1 vbr vvn jp n1, cs n1 np1 vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt av n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vmd vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, dt jp n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 159
2693 and at least inscribed his epistle ▪ Catholike. and At least inscribed his epistle ▪ Catholic. cc p-acp ds vvn po31 n1 ▪ jp. (19) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 159
2694 The second is , that he giueth not to the Roman Church so much as the title of a Church, which yet in his prefaces to the Corinthians, Galathi•ns, The second is, that he gives not to the Roman Church so much as the title of a Church, which yet in his prefaces to the Corinthians, Galathi•ns, dt ord vbz, cst pns31 vvz xx p-acp dt njp n1 av av-d c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq av p-acp po31 vvz p-acp dt njp2, njp2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 159
2695 and Thessalonians he giues to those Churches. and Thessalonians he gives to those Churches. cc njp2 pns31 vvz p-acp d n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 252 Page 159
2696 To the first I answere, that the Apostles themselues did not giue to any of their epistles the name of Catholike epistles. That title is prefixed to the epistles of Iames, Peter, Iohn, To the First I answer, that the Apostles themselves did not give to any of their Epistles the name of Catholic Epistles. That title is prefixed to the Epistles of James, Peter, John, p-acp dt ord pns11 vvb, cst dt n2 px32 vdd xx vvi p-acp d pp-f po32 n2 dt n1 pp-f jp n2. cst n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 159
2697 & Iude by the Church for diuers reasons, which you may reade in Salmeron and chiefly because (as S. Augustine witnesseth) they were written against the heresy of Simon Magus, defending Iustification by only fayth, wherin Protestants are his heires. & Iude by the Church for diverse Reasons, which you may read in Salmeron and chiefly Because (as S. Augustine Witnesseth) they were written against the heresy of Simon Magus, defending Justification by only faith, wherein Protestants Are his Heirs. cc np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n2, r-crq pn22 vmb vvi p-acp np1 cc av-jn c-acp (c-acp np1 np1 vvz) pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, vvg n1 p-acp j n1, c-crq n2 vbr po31 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 159
2698 And for that cause their epistles insist so much on good workes, and the keeping of Gods Commandements, And for that cause their Epistles insist so much on good works, and the keeping of God's commandments, cc p-acp d n1 po32 n2 vvi av av-d p-acp j n2, cc dt n-vvg pp-f npg1 n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 159
2699 and shew that fayth without charity is dead and fruitlesse. and show that faith without charity is dead and fruitless. cc vvi d n1 p-acp n1 vbz j cc j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 159
2700 And for the same cause S. Iohn admonisheth the faythfull, to abide in that Doctrine which they haue heard from the beginning, And for the same cause S. John Admonisheth the faithful, to abide in that Doctrine which they have herd from the beginning, cc p-acp dt d n1 n1 np1 vvz dt j, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 r-crq pns32 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 159
2701 because many seducers are gone out into the world. Because many seducers Are gone out into the world. c-acp d n2 vbr vvn av p-acp dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 159
2702 And S. Iude exhorteth them to stand to their old fayth, shewing them by examples, that it is damnable not to be constant in it. And S. Iude exhorteth them to stand to their old faith, showing them by Examples, that it is damnable not to be constant in it. cc np1 np1 vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 j n1, vvg pno32 p-acp n2, cst pn31 vbz j xx pc-acp vbi j p-acp pn31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 253 Page 159
2703 To your second Argument I might answere with 8. Chrysostome, that they which were but a small number newly conuerted, To your second Argument I might answer with 8. Chrysostom, that they which were but a small number newly converted, p-acp po22 ord n1 pns11 vmd vvi p-acp crd np1, cst pns32 r-crq vbdr p-acp dt j n1 av-j vvn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2704 and weake, S. Paul salutes them by the name of a Church, to comfort them; and weak, S. Paul salutes them by the name of a Church, to Comfort them; cc j, n1 np1 vvz pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi pno32; (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2705 but not those, that were more in number, and of longer standing, as the Romans were, when he writ vnto them. but not those, that were more in number, and of longer standing, as the Roman were, when he writ unto them. cc-acp xx d, cst vbdr av-dc p-acp n1, cc pp-f jc n-vvg, c-acp dt njp2 vbdr, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp pno32. (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2706 For this reason I say, that as S. Paul did not salute the Ephesians, Philippians, For this reason I say, that as S. Paul did not salute the Ephesians, Philippians, p-acp d n1 pns11 vvb, cst p-acp n1 np1 vdd xx vvi dt njp2, njp2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2707 & Colossians, by the name of a Church in expresse words, so neither did he the Romans, & colossians, by the name of a Church in express words, so neither did he the Roman, cc njp2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp j n2, av d vdd pns31 dt njp2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2745 and procuring their saluation, to be, because, as Christ found all sinners and dyed for all; and procuring their salvation, to be, Because, as christ found all Sinners and died for all; cc vvg po32 n1, pc-acp vbi, c-acp, p-acp np1 vvd d n2 cc vvd p-acp d; (19) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 162
2708 but only virtually and implicitly, saying To all that are at Rome the beloued of God, called Saints, which title cannot agree to any congregation, but only virtually and implicitly, saying To all that Are At Room the Beloved of God, called Saints, which title cannot agree to any congregation, cc-acp av-j av-j cc av-j, vvg p-acp d cst vbr p-acp n1 dt n-vvn pp-f np1, vvd n2, r-crq n1 vmbx vvi p-acp d n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2709 but to a true Church of Christ, as Salmeron learnedly proueth, and you contradicting your selfe acknowledge, saying: but to a true Church of christ, as Salmeron learnedly Proves, and you contradicting your self acknowledge, saying: cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, c-acp np1 av-j vvz, cc pn22 vvg po22 n1 vvi, vvg: (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2710 S. Paul to shew that the Church rather doth consist in the professors then in the place, omitteth the name of a Church, S. Paul to show that the Church rather does consist in the professors then in the place, omitteth the name of a Church, np1 np1 pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 av vdz vvi p-acp dt n2 av p-acp dt n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2711 and mentioneth only the persons saying: To the Saints at Colosse: To them at Rome beloued of God, called Saints. and mentioneth only the Persons saying: To the Saints At Colosse: To them At Room Beloved of God, called Saints. cc vvz av-j dt n2 vvg: p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1: p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 vvn pp-f np1, vvd n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2712 But because you mention Salmerons solution, I will giue the reader notice, how fouly you abuse and fallify him. But Because you mention salmerons solution, I will give the reader notice, how foully you abuse and fallify him. p-acp c-acp pn22 n1 np1 n1, pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 n1, c-crq av-j pn22 vvb cc vvi pno31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2713 He giues three solutions to this Argument. The first, he most approueth; He gives three Solutions to this Argument. The First, he most approveth; pns31 vvz crd n2 p-acp d n1. dt ord, pns31 av-ds vvz; (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2714 and this you wholly pretermit to persuade your reader, that he giues not three, but only the two later: and this you wholly pretermit to persuade your reader, that he gives not three, but only the two later: cc d pn22 av-jn vvi pc-acp vvi po22 n1, cst pns31 vvz xx crd, cc-acp av-j dt crd jc: (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2715 and therfore wheras he begins the second thus: and Therefore whereas he begins the second thus: cc av cs pns31 vvz dt ord av: (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2716 Posset secundò commode dici, you leaue out fecundo that this may seeme not to be his second solution, but his first: Posset secundò commode dici, you leave out fecundo that this may seem not to be his second solution, but his First: n1 uh j fw-la, pn22 vvb av fw-la cst d vmb vvi xx pc-acp vbi po31 ord n1, cc-acp po31 ord: (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2717 and to the same end you say, allata alia solutione, ad hunc redit, that hauing brought another solution he returnes to this, saying, but the first solution in my iudgment is more so•de, which words containe a most notorious falsification: and to the same end you say, allata Alias solution, ad hunc Redeem, that having brought Another solution he returns to this, saying, but the First solution in my judgement is more so•de, which words contain a most notorious falsification: cc p-acp dt d n1 pn22 vvb, fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la n1, cst vhg vvn j-jn n1 pns31 n2 p-acp d, vvg, p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp po11 n1 vbz av-dc j, r-crq n2 vvi dt av-ds j n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2718 for he returnes not to this, which you make the first, by leauing out secundò, but to the first of the three, which you neuer mention. for he returns not to this, which you make the First, by leaving out secundò, but to the First of the three, which you never mention. c-acp pns31 n2 xx p-acp d, r-crq pn22 vvb dt ord, p-acp vvg av uh, p-acp p-acp dt ord pp-f dt crd, r-crq pn22 av-x vvi. (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2719 And wheras he sayth, that the first solution is in his iudgment the more solide, you by falsifying, apply this his saying to the second; And whereas he say, that the First solution is in his judgement the more solid, you by falsifying, apply this his saying to the second; cc cs pns31 vvz, cst dt ord n1 vbz p-acp po31 n1 dt av-dc j, pn22 p-acp vvg, vvb d po31 n-vvg p-acp dt ord; (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2720 against which because you can make a shift to cauill, you would haue your reader thinke it is Salmerons first solution, against which Because you can make a shift to cavil, you would have your reader think it is salmerons First solution, p-acp r-crq c-acp pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi, pn22 vmd vhi po22 n1 vvb pn31 vbz np1 ord n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2721 and that he thought it to be the most solide of all the three. and that he Thought it to be the most solid of all the three. cc cst pns31 vvd pn31 pc-acp vbi dt av-ds j pp-f d dt crd. (19) chapter (DIV2) 254 Page 160
2722 But of what import to your cause is this iugling? Marry, that because in the second solution Salmeron mentioneth the factions that were then in Rome betweene the Iewes and Gentiles, you may inferre, that S. Paul did thinke Rome to be (as other Churches) subiect to the alteration of Schismes and factions: But of what import to your cause is this juggling? Marry, that Because in the second solution Salmeron mentioneth the factions that were then in Room between the Iewes and Gentiles, you may infer, that S. Paul did think Rome to be (as other Churches) Subject to the alteration of Schisms and factions: cc-acp pp-f q-crq n1 p-acp po22 n1 vbz d n-vvg? uh, cst c-acp p-acp dt ord n1 np1 vvz dt n2 cst vbdr av p-acp n1 p-acp dt np2 cc np1, pn22 vmb vvi, cst n1 np1 vdd vvi np1 pc-acp vbi (c-acp j-jn n2) j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 255 Page 161
2723 and in proofe therof you say, that, not only our Professors among themselues, but also Popes and Antipopes were distracted into diuers Schismes, and factions &c. One of our deuout Doctors reckoning the number of these Schismes to haue ben twenty; and in proof thereof you say, that, not only our Professors among themselves, but also Popes and Antipopes were distracted into diverse Schisms, and factions etc. One of our devout Doctors reckoning the number of these Schisms to have been twenty; cc p-acp n1 av pn22 vvb, cst, xx av-j po12 n2 p-acp px32, cc-acp av n2 cc n2 vbdr vvn p-acp j n2, cc n2 av crd pp-f po12 j n2 vvg dt n1 pp-f d n2 pc-acp vhi vbn crd; (19) chapter (DIV2) 255 Page 161
2724 an other accounting the continuance of one of them to haue endured fifty yeares. an other accounting the Continuance of one of them to have endured fifty Years. dt n-jn vvg dt n1 pp-f crd pp-f pno32 pc-acp vhi vvn crd n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 255 Page 161
2725 Our Deuout Doctor whom you mention to proue that there hath ben twenty schismes in the Roman Church, is Stapleton. Our Devout Doctor whom you mention to prove that there hath been twenty schisms in the Roman Church, is Stapleton. po12 j n1 ro-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi cst a-acp vhz vbn crd n2 p-acp dt njp n1, vbz np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 255 Page 161
2726 The place in which you cite him is his thirteenth booke, De princip. Doctrin. Cap. 15. wheras in that worke he hath but twelue bookes in all. The place in which you Cite him is his thirteenth book, De Princip. Doctrine. Cap. 15. whereas in that work he hath but twelue books in all. dt n1 p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb pno31 vbz po31 ord n1, fw-fr n1. n1. np1 crd cs p-acp d n1 pns31 vhz p-acp crd n2 p-acp d. (19) chapter (DIV2) 255 Page 161
2727 But be it, that there haue ben twenty Schismes in the Roman Church: Schisme is not a sinne against fayth, but against Charity. But be it, that there have been twenty Schisms in the Roman Church: Schism is not a sin against faith, but against Charity. cc-acp vbb pn31, cst pc-acp vhi vbn crd n2 p-acp dt njp n1: n1 vbz xx dt n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 255 Page 161
2728 If then Antipopes or other professors of the Roman Church haue broken the bond of charity, was it therfore lawfull for you to renounce the fayth of the Roman Church? If Schismes be a lawfull cause of departure, who can stay in your Protestant congregation, diuided & subdiuided into Lutherans, Caluinists, Zwinglians, Brownists and a thousand other Sects vnder these? new ones daily arising among you, If then Antipopes or other professors of the Roman Church have broken the bound of charity, was it Therefore lawful for you to renounce the faith of the Roman Church? If Schisms be a lawful cause of departure, who can stay in your Protestant congregation, divided & subdivided into Lutherans, Calvinists, Zwinglians, Brownists and a thousand other Sects under these? new ones daily arising among you, cs av n2 cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt njp n1 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, vbds pn31 av j c-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1? cs n2 vbb dt j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp po22 n1 n1, vvn cc vvn p-acp njp2, np1, njp2, n2 cc dt crd j-jn n2 p-acp d? j pi2 av-j vvg p-acp pn22, (19) chapter (DIV2) 255 Page 161
2729 as Separatists and Socinians, all which are diuided not only in poynt of charity, but in the very substance of fayth. as Separatists and socinians, all which Are divided not only in point of charity, but in the very substance of faith. c-acp n2 cc njp2, d r-crq vbr vvn xx av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 255 Page 161
2730 And surely you are ill aduised to obiect the Schismes of the Roman Church in iustification of your departure from her: And surely you Are ill advised to Object the Schisms of the Roman Church in justification of your departure from her: cc av-j pn22 vbr av-jn vvn pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po22 n1 p-acp pno31: (19) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 161
2731 for since (as our Authors haue aduertised) nether the persecutions of heathen Emperors, for since (as our Authors have advertised) neither the persecutions of heathen Emperor's, c-acp a-acp (p-acp po12 n2 vhb vvn) j dt n2 pp-f j-jn n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 161
2732 nor the Gothes and Vandals, nor the Turke, nor any sacks, or massacres by Alaricus, Gensericus Attila, Borbon, nor the Goths and Vandals, nor the Turk, nor any sacks, or massacres by Alaric, Gensericus Attila, Bourbon, ccx dt np2 cc np2, ccx dt np1, ccx d n2, cc n2 p-acp np1, np1 np1, np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 161
2733 and others, nor the emulation of secular Princes, (were they Kings or Emperors) nor the many Schismes and diuisions betweene the lawfull Popes and Antipopes, and Others, nor the emulation of secular Princes, (were they Kings or Emperor's) nor the many Schisms and divisions between the lawful Popes and Antipopes, cc n2-jn, ccx dt n1 pp-f j n2, (vbdr pns32 n2 cc n2) ccx av d n2 cc n2 p-acp dt j n2 cc n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 161
2734 nor the manifold difficulties & dangers in their elections, nor the great vices which haue bene noted in some of their persons, nor the manifold difficulties & dangers in their elections, nor the great vices which have be noted in Some of their Persons, ccx dt j n2 cc n2 p-acp po32 n2, ccx dt j n2 r-crq vhb vbn vvn p-acp d pp-f po32 n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 161
2735 nor any scandall, haue had power to ouerthrow the Roman Church, as they haue done the Churches of the East, and many of the West; nor any scandal, have had power to overthrow the Roman Church, as they have done the Churches of the East, and many of the West; ccx d n1, vhb vhn n1 pc-acp vvi dt njp n1, c-acp pns32 vhb vdn dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc d pp-f dt n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 161
2736 it is a manifest signe (& so much the more euident, the greater the persecutions, it is a manifest Signen (& so much the more evident, the greater the persecutions, pn31 vbz dt j n1 (cc av av-d dt av-dc j, dt jc dt n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 162
2737 and the more and longer the schismes haue bene) that she is the impregnable Rock which the proud gates of hell cannot ouerthrow. and the more and longer the schisms have be) that she is the impregnable Rock which the proud gates of hell cannot overthrow. cc dt av-dc cc av-jc dt n2 vhb vbn) cst pns31 vbz dt j n1 r-crq dt j n2 pp-f n1 vmbx vvi. (19) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 162
2738 SECT. VIII. Other Arguments out of S. Paul, and other Catholike Authors answered. S. Paul writing to the Romans sayth : SECT. VIII. Other Arguments out of S. Paul, and other Catholic Authors answered. S. Paul writing to the Roman say: n1. np1. j-jn n2 av pp-f n1 np1, cc j-jn jp n2 vvn. np1 np1 vvg p-acp dt njp2 vvz: (19) chapter (DIV2) 256 Page 162
2739 I haue often purposed to come vnto you that I may haue some fruite in you, I have often purposed to come unto you that I may have Some fruit in you, pns11 vhb av vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22 cst pns11 vmb vhi d n1 p-acp pn22, (19) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 162
2740 as also in the other Gentils. as also in the other Gentiles. c-acp av p-acp dt j-jn n2-j. (19) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 162
2741 Tolet vpon these words obserueth that the Ghospell is indifferent to all, and that howbeit the Romans were more eminent then other nations, Tolet upon these words observeth that the Gospel is indifferent to all, and that howbeit the Roman were more eminent then other Nations, np1 p-acp d n2 vvz d dt n1 vbz j p-acp d, cc cst a-acp dt njp2 vbdr av-dc j cs j-jn n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 162
2742 and had the primacy, yet in preaching of the Ghospell and busines belonging to saluation, the Apostle equalleth others with them. and had the primacy, yet in preaching of the Gospel and business belonging to salvation, the Apostle equalleth Others with them. cc vhd dt n1, av p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1 cc n1 vvg p-acp n1, dt n1 vvz n2-jn p-acp pno32. (19) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 162
2743 These words of Tolet you obiect but to what end I know not: These words of Tolet you Object but to what end I know not: d n2 pp-f n1 pn22 n1 p-acp p-acp q-crq n1 pns11 vvb xx: (19) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 162
2744 for Tolet declareth the reasō why S. Paul equalleth other nations with the Romans in preaching to them the doctrine of Christ, for Tolet Declareth the reason why S. Paul equalleth other Nations with the Roman in preaching to them the Doctrine of christ, c-acp np1 vvz dt n1 c-crq n1 np1 vvz j-jn n2 p-acp dt njp2 p-acp vvg p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 162
2747 If you had set downe these words of Tolet, you had discouered, that to inferre either from his, If you had Set down these words of Tolet, you had discovered, that to infer either from his, cs pn22 vhd vvn a-acp d n2 pp-f np1, pn22 vhd vvn, cst pc-acp vvi d p-acp po31, (19) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 162
2748 or S. Pauls words, the equality of other Churches with the Roman in matter of iurisdiction, is a senselesse illation: or S. Paul's words, the equality of other Churches with the Roman in matter of jurisdiction, is a senseless illation: cc n1 npg1 n2, dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2 p-acp dt njp p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vbz dt j n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 162
2749 for by the same consequence you may inferre, that all Diocesans in spiritual iurisdiction are equall with their Bishops, for by the same consequence you may infer, that all Diocesans in spiritual jurisdiction Are equal with their Bishops, c-acp p-acp dt d n1 pn22 vmb vvi, cst d n2 p-acp j n1 vbr j-jn p-acp po32 n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 162
2750 and all subiects in temporall power with their Princes, because Christ hauing shed his bloud equally for all, the soules of all are equally deare to him, and all Subjects in temporal power with their Princes, Because christ having shed his blood equally for all, the Souls of all Are equally deer to him, cc d n2-jn p-acp j n1 p-acp po32 n2, c-acp np1 vhg vvn po31 n1 av-jn p-acp d, dt n2 pp-f d vbr av-j j-jn p-acp pno31, (19) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 162
2751 and their saluation ought with all indifferency to be procured by preaching the Ghospell to all aswell to the least, and their salvation ought with all indifferency to be procured by preaching the Gospel to all aswell to the least, cc po32 n1 vmd p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp d av p-acp dt ds, (19) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 162
2752 as to the greatest, to the poorest, as to the richest. as to the greatest, to the Poorest, as to the Richest. c-acp p-acp dt js, p-acp dt js, c-acp p-acp dt js. (19) chapter (DIV2) 257 Page 162
2753 2. No lesse impertinently you obiect other words of the same Apostle in which (as you confesse) he exhorteth not the Romans in particular, 2. No less impertinently you Object other words of the same Apostle in which (as you confess) he exhorteth not the Roman in particular, crd av-dx av-dc av-j pn22 n1 j-jn n2 pp-f dt d n1 p-acp r-crq (c-acp pn22 vvb) pns31 vvz xx dt njp2 p-acp j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 258 Page 162
2754 but all the conuerted Gentils in generall, not to be ouer-wise, but to feare, lest they also be broken off by infidelity, as the Iewes were. but all the converted Gentiles in general, not to be overwise, but to Fear, lest they also be broken off by infidelity, as the Iewes were. cc-acp d dt vvn n2-j p-acp n1, xx pc-acp vbi j, cc-acp pc-acp vvi, cs pns32 av vbi vvn a-acp p-acp n1, c-acp dt np2 vbdr. (19) chapter (DIV2) 258 Page 162
2755 For these words shew, that no man hath certainty of fayth that he shall be saued, For these words show, that no man hath certainty of faith that he shall be saved, p-acp d n2 vvi, cst dx n1 vhz n1 pp-f n1 cst pns31 vmb vbi vvn, (19) chapter (DIV2) 258 Page 163
2756 as Protestants vaynly presume themselues to haue, but that all ought to liue in feare, lest they fall into infidelity, or other sinnes: as Protestants vainly presume themselves to have, but that all ought to live in Fear, lest they fallen into infidelity, or other Sins: c-acp n2 av-j vvi px32 p-acp n1, cc-acp cst d pi pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cs pns32 vvb p-acp n1, cc j-jn n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 258 Page 163
2757 which feare the Bishop of Rome and the Romans ought to haue, as well as other nations. which Fear the Bishop of Rome and the Roman ought to have, as well as other Nations. r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 cc dt njp2 vmd pc-acp vhi, c-acp av c-acp j-jn n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 258 Page 163
2758 But to inferre from thence, that the Bishop of Rome may teach hereticall Doctrine ex Cathedra, or that the whole Roman Church may fall from the fayth (which is the poynt in controuersy) nether is it S. Pauls meaning, But to infer from thence, that the Bishop of Rome may teach heretical Doctrine ex Cathedra, or that the Whole Roman Church may fallen from the faith (which is the point in controversy) neither is it S. Paul's meaning, p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp av, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vvi j n1 fw-la fw-fr, cc d dt j-jn njp n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 (r-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp n1) j vbz pn31 n1 npg1 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 258 Page 163
2759 nor any Interpreter euer expounded so. nor any Interpreter ever expounded so. ccx d n1 av vvn av. (19) chapter (DIV2) 258 Page 163
2760 3. As little to your purpose it is, that S. Paul sayth to the Romans, I desire to see you, that I may impart vnto you some spirituall grace to confirme you: 3. As little to your purpose it is, that S. Paul say to the Roman, I desire to see you, that I may impart unto you Some spiritual grace to confirm you: crd p-acp j p-acp po22 n1 pn31 vbz, cst n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt njp2, pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi pn22, cst pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pn22 d j n1 pc-acp vvi pn22: (19) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 163
2761 for therby, as S. Hierome (or whosoeuer is the author of those Commentaries) Theodoret, S. Chrysostome and S. Thomas expound , he sheweth that they had receaued the fayth already from S. Peter: for thereby, as S. Jerome (or whosoever is the author of those Commentaries) Theodoret, S. Chrysostom and S. Thomas expound, he shows that they had received the faith already from S. Peter: p-acp av, c-acp n1 np1 (cc r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2) np1, n1 np1 cc np1 np1 vvi, pns31 vvz cst pns32 vhd vvn dt n1 av p-acp n1 np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 163
2762 Because (sayth Theodoret) the great Peter had already declared to them the Euangelicall Doctrine, Because (say Theodoret) the great Peter had already declared to them the Evangelical Doctrine, c-acp (vvz np1) dt j np1 vhd av vvn p-acp pno32 dt np1 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 163
2763 therfore S. Paul necessarily addes, To confirme you. And S. Hierome: Paul sayth, he will confirme the Romans already belleeuing: Therefore S. Paul necessarily adds, To confirm you. And S. Jerome: Paul say, he will confirm the Roman already belleeuing: av n1 np1 av-j vvz, pc-acp vvi pn22. cc np1 np1: np1 vvz, pns31 vmb vvi dt njp2 av vvg: (19) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 163
2764 not that they had not receaued the fayth by the preaching of Peter, but that their fayth might be strengthned by the witnesse and doctrine of two Apostles. not that they had not received the faith by the preaching of Peter, but that their faith might be strengthened by the witness and Doctrine of two Apostles. xx cst pns32 vhd xx vvn dt n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f np1, cc-acp cst po32 n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f crd n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 163
2784 that both haue their images ingrauen in the Popes bulls, and that in such sort, that Paul somtime hath the right hand of Peter, that both have their Images engraved in the Popes Bulls, and that in such sort, that Paul sometime hath the right hand of Peter, cst d vhb po32 n2 vvn p-acp dt ng1 n2, cc cst p-acp d n1, cst np1 av vhz dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 164
2765 Wherfore S. Paul desired to see them to confirme them, that is (as he himselfe declareth) to the end both he & they might receaue mutuall comfort from each other; Wherefore S. Paul desired to see them to confirm them, that is (as he himself Declareth) to the end both he & they might receive mutual Comfort from each other; c-crq np1 np1 vvd pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi pno32, cst vbz (c-acp pns31 px31 vvz) p-acp dt n1 av-d pns31 cc pns32 vmd vvi j n1 p-acp d n-jn; (19) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 163
2766 they by his fayth, and he by theyrs. What makes this against the primacy of S. Peter, or of the Roman Church? they by his faith, and he by theirs. What makes this against the primacy of S. Peter, or of the Roman Church? pns32 p-acp po31 n1, cc pns31 p-acp png32. q-crq vvz d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc pp-f dt njp n1? (19) chapter (DIV2) 259 Page 163
2767 4. You obiect Bellarmine, confessing that S. Peter & Paul were Co-sounders of the Roman Church. He doth so; & it is true: 4. You Object Bellarmine, confessing that S. Peter & Paul were Co-sounders of the Roman Church. He does so; & it is true: crd pn22 n1 np1, vvg cst np1 np1 cc np1 vbdr j pp-f dt njp n1. pns31 vdz av; cc pn31 vbz j: (19) chapter (DIV2) 260 Page 163
2768 but yet so, that S. Peter first planted that Church, & S. Paul came not to Rome till many yeares after, to assist him: but yet so, that S. Peter First planted that Church, & S. Paul Come not to Room till many Years After, to assist him: cc-acp av av, cst n1 np1 ord vvd d n1, cc n1 np1 vvd xx pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 a-acp, pc-acp vvi pno31: (19) chapter (DIV2) 260 Page 163
2769 for which cause the conuersion of the Romans and the planting of Christian religion there, is absolutely attributed to S. Peter. for which cause the conversion of the Roman and the planting of Christian Religion there, is absolutely attributed to S. Peter. c-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 cc dt n-vvg pp-f np1 n1 a-acp, vbz av-j vvn p-acp n1 np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 260 Page 163
2770 Our will is (say the godly Emperors Theodosius and Gratian) that all the people ruled by the Empire of our clemency, shall liue in the same religion which the diuine Apostle Peter gaue to the Romans, Our will is (say the godly Emperor's Theodosius and Gratian) that all the people ruled by the Empire of our clemency, shall live in the same Religion which the divine Apostle Peter gave to the Roman, po12 n1 vbz (vvb dt j n2 np1 cc np1) cst d dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vmb vvi p-acp dt d n1 r-crq dt j-jn n1 np1 vvd p-acp dt njp2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 260 Page 163
2771 as the religion insinuated by him vntill this present witnesseth, and which it is manifest, that the high Priest Damasus followeth. as the Religion insinuated by him until this present Witnesseth, and which it is manifest, that the high Priest Damasus follows. c-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp pno31 c-acp d n1 vvz, cc r-crq pn31 vbz j, cst dt j n1 np1 vvz. (19) chapter (DIV2) 260 Page 164
2772 Wherfore when Bellarmine sayth, that S. Peter and Paul were Co-founders of the Roman Church, he sayth it not to equall them in the foundation, and much lesse in authority: Wherefore when Bellarmine say, that S. Peter and Paul were Co-founders of the Roman Church, he say it not to equal them in the Foundation, and much less in Authority: c-crq c-crq np1 vvz, cst n1 np1 cc np1 vbdr n2 pp-f dt njp n1, pns31 vvz pn31 xx pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1, cc av-d av-dc p-acp n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 260 Page 164
2773 for in that very place he learnedly proueth that in authority S. Peter farre exceeded S. Paul. for in that very place he learnedly Proves that in Authority S. Peter Far exceeded S. Paul. c-acp p-acp cst j n1 pns31 av-j vvz cst p-acp n1 fw-la np1 av-j vvd n1 np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 260 Page 164
2774 5. You obiect out of Lorinus, that S. Epiphanius calleth both Peter and Paul Bishops of Rome. True: 5. You Object out of Lorinus, that S. Epiphanius calls both Peter and Paul Bishops of Room. True: crd pn22 n1 av pp-f np1, cst n1 np1 vvz d np1 cc np1 n2 pp-f n1. j: (19) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 164
2775 but S. Pauls Episcopall authority was only transient: he had no Episcopall Chayre at Rome, as S. Peter had: but S. Paul's Episcopal Authority was only Transient: he had not Episcopal Chair At Room, as S. Peter had: cc-acp n1 npg1 np1 n1 vbds av-j j: pns31 vhd xx np1 n1 p-acp n1, c-acp n1 np1 vhd: (19) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 164
2776 and therfore Lorinus sayth, that S. Epiphanius called S. Paul Bishop of Rome in no other sense, and Therefore Lorinus say, that S. Epiphanius called S. Paul Bishop of Rome in no other sense, cc av np1 vvz, cst n1 np1 vvn np1 np1 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dx j-jn n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 164
2777 then because he exercised the Episcopall functions there, as he might doe in any other place of the world. This explication contents you not: then Because he exercised the Episcopal functions there, as he might do in any other place of the world. This explication contents you not: av c-acp pns31 vvd dt np1 n2 a-acp, c-acp pns31 vmd vdi p-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1. d n1 vvz pn22 xx: (19) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 164
2778 and therfore you say , it is confuted in the next testimony, and in the Challenge following: but you breake promise; and Therefore you say, it is confuted in the next testimony, and in the Challenge following: but you break promise; cc av pn22 vvb, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt ord n1, cc p-acp dt vvb vvg: p-acp pn22 vvb n1; (19) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 164
2779 for there you nether confute it, nor mentiō it. And as for the thing it selfe, it is manifest: for there you neither confute it, nor mention it. And as for the thing it self, it is manifest: c-acp a-acp pn22 j vvi pn31, ccx vvi pn31. cc c-acp p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1, pn31 vbz j: (19) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 164
2780 for no man euer sayd that S. Paul had an Episcopall Chayre at Rome, as S. Peter had: for no man ever said that S. Paul had an Episcopal Chair At Room, as S. Peter had: c-acp dx n1 av vvd d n1 np1 vhd dt np1 n1 p-acp n1, c-acp n1 np1 vhd: (19) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 164
2781 no do S. Irenaeus, Tertullian, Eusebius, Optatus, S. Augustine, S. Epiphanius (whome you obiect,) making catalogues of all the Roman Bishops from S. Peter till their tyme, no do S. Irnaeus, Tertullian, Eusebius, Optatus, S. Augustine, S. Epiphanius (whom you Object,) making catalogues of all the Roman Bishops from S. Peter till their time, av-dx vdb n1 np1, np1, np1, np1, n1 np1, n1 np1 (r-crq pn22 n1,) vvg n2 pp-f d dt njp n2 p-acp n1 np1 p-acp po32 n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 164
2782 nor any other writers, reckon S. Paul as one of them. nor any other writers, reckon S. Paul as one of them. ccx d j-jn n2, vvb n1 np1 p-acp crd pp-f pno32. (19) chapter (DIV2) 261 Page 164
2783 6. You obiect , that, the authority of both is cited in the Popes Breues for confirmation of Papall ordinances: 6. You Object, that, the Authority of both is cited in the Popes Breves for confirmation of Papal ordinances: crd pn22 n1, cst, dt n1 pp-f d vbz vvn p-acp dt ng1 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f j n2: (19) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 164
2785 as well as other while Peter of Paul. You often borrow arguments out of Catholike authors, and conceale their answeres. as well as other while Peter of Paul. You often borrow Arguments out of Catholic Authors, and conceal their answers. c-acp av c-acp j-jn n1 np1 pp-f np1. pn22 av vvi n2 av pp-f jp n2, cc vvi po32 n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 164
2786 This you borrowed out of Bellarmine. who largely and learnedly answereth, giuing three different solutions vnto it: This you borrowed out of Bellarmine. who largely and learnedly Answers, giving three different Solutions unto it: np1 pn22 vvd av pp-f np1. r-crq av-j cc av-j vvz, vvg crd j n2 p-acp pn31: (19) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 164
2787 To him I remit the Reader. To him I remit the Reader. p-acp pno31 pns11 vvb dt n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 164
2788 Only I will tell you, that the wordes which you set down in a different character as of Peterius are not his, but your owne: Only I will tell you, that the words which you Set down in a different character as of Peterius Are not his, but your own: j pns11 vmb vvi pn22, cst dt n2 r-crq pn22 vvb a-acp p-acp dt j n1 c-acp pp-f np1 vbr xx png31, cc-acp po22 d: (19) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 164
2789 for thogh he proue out of Scripture, & out of a place of Virgil, that apud homines, among men the right hand is the better and more honorable, for though he prove out of Scripture, & out of a place of Virgil, that apud homines, among men the right hand is the better and more honourable, c-acp cs pns31 vvb av pp-f n1, cc av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cst fw-la fw-la, p-acp n2 dt j-jn n1 vbz dt jc cc av-dc j, (19) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 164
2790 yet he sayth not, that it is so among all people sauing the Persians (as you by adding to his words this particle, All, make him to say:) for he acknowledgeth, yet he say not, that it is so among all people Saving the Persians (as you by adding to his words this particle, All, make him to say:) for he acknowledgeth, av pns31 vvz xx, cst pn31 vbz av p-acp d n1 vvg dt njp2 (c-acp pn22 p-acp vvg p-acp po31 n2 d n1, d, vvb pno31 pc-acp vvi:) p-acp pns31 vvz, (19) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 164
2791 and Bellarmine out of Eusebius & Nebrissensis proueth the like by examples of other natiōs. and Bellarmine out of Eusebius & Nebrissensis Proves the like by Examples of other Nations. cc np1 av pp-f np1 cc np1 vvz dt j p-acp n2 pp-f j-jn n2. (19) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 165
2792 And to what he sayth, I adde the reason, which Blessed Augustinus Triumphus a holy and ancient wryter that liued 400. yeares since, yieldeth, why S. Paul in the Popes buls is somtimes placed on the right hand of S. Peter. And to what he say, I add the reason, which Blessed Augustine Triumphus a holy and ancient writer that lived 400. Years since, yieldeth, why S. Paul in the Popes Bulls is sometimes placed on the right hand of S. Peter. cc p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz, pns11 vvb dt n1, r-crq vvd np1 fw-la dt j cc j n1 cst vvd crd n2 a-acp, vvz, q-crq n1 np1 p-acp dt ng1 n2 vbz av vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 165
2793 S. Paul (sayth he) was lesse then Peter, greater then Peter, and equall to Peter. S. Paul (say he) was less then Peter, greater then Peter, and equal to Peter. np1 np1 (vvz pns31) vbds av-dc cs np1, jc cs np1, cc j-jn p-acp np1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 165
2794 He was equall to Peter in the office of preaching: He was equal to Peter in the office of preaching: pns31 vbds j-jn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg: (19) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 165
2795 lesse then Peter in Ecclesiasticall power, for Peter alone was Cephas, that is, Head of the whole Church: less then Peter in Ecclesiastical power, for Peter alone was Cephas, that is, Head of the Whole Church: av-dc cs np1 p-acp j n1, c-acp np1 av-j vbds np1, cst vbz, n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 165
2796 but he was greater then Peter in the prerogatiue of his election to the Apostleship, for he was chosen by Christ after his resurrection, & glorification: but he was greater then Peter in the prerogative of his election to the Apostleship, for he was chosen by christ After his resurrection, & glorification: cc-acp pns31 vbds jc cs np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns31 vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1, cc n1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 165
2797 & for this cause Paul in the Popes bulls is placed on the right hand, & Peter on the left. So he. & for this cause Paul in the Popes Bulls is placed on the right hand, & Peter on the left. So he. cc p-acp d n1 np1 p-acp dt ng1 n2 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc np1 p-acp dt j. av pns31. (19) chapter (DIV2) 262 Page 165
2798 Hauing now answered the arguments which hitherto you haue brought out of S. Pauls epistles, Having now answered the Arguments which hitherto you have brought out of S. Paul's Epistles, vhg av vvn dt n2 r-crq av pn22 vhb vvn av pp-f n1 npg1 n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 165
2799 and shewed that by alleaging them, you conuince your owne Doctrine of falshood, and proue ours; and showed that by alleging them, you convince your own Doctrine of falsehood, and prove ours; cc vvd cst p-acp vvg pno32, pn22 vvi po22 d n1 pp-f n1, cc vvi png12; (19) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 165
2800 I must craue pardon, if I aske you a question concerning his Epistle to the Romans, which Optatus asked the Donatists concerning some other of his epistles, I must crave pardon, if I ask you a question Concerning his Epistle to the Roman, which Optatus asked the Donatists Concerning Some other of his Epistles, pns11 vmb vvi n1, cs pns11 vvb pn22 dt n1 vvg po31 n1 p-acp dt njp2, r-crq np1 vvd dt n2 vvg d n-jn pp-f po31 n2, (19) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 165
2801 and S. Augustine concerning them all. and S. Augustine Concerning them all. cc n1 np1 vvg pno32 d. (19) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 165
2802 How dare you (sayth Optatus) read S. Pauls epistle to the Romans, in whose communion you are not? You (sayth S. Augustine) that haue it, and read it, How Dare you (say Optatus) read S. Paul's epistle to the Roman, in whose communion you Are not? You (say S. Augustine) that have it, and read it, q-crq vvb pn22 (vvz np1) vvb n1 npg1 n1 p-acp dt njp2, p-acp rg-crq n1 pn22 vbr xx? pn22 (vvz np1 np1) cst vhb pn31, cc vvb pn31, (19) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 165
2803 and say that you liue according to it, why doe you not communicate with the Church to which it was sent? Answere, and say that you live according to it, why do you not communicate with the Church to which it was sent? Answer, cc vvb cst pn22 vvb vvg p-acp pn31, q-crq vdb pn22 xx vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pn31 vbds vvn? n1, (19) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 165
2804 why haue you separated your selues & c? Choose which you will: why have you separated your selves & c? Choose which you will: q-crq vhb pn22 vvn po22 n2 cc sy? vvb r-crq pn22 vmb: (19) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 165
2909 and tell you, that Babylon signifies not Rome, but Geneua; and tell you, that Babylon signifies not Room, but Geneva; cc vvb pn22, cst np1 vvz xx vvi, cc-acp np1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 172
2805 If then (that is when Donatus, when Luther, when Caluin began) the Roman Church was polluted with errors, it was perished: If then (that is when Donatus, when Luther, when Calvin began) the Roman Church was polluted with errors, it was perished: cs av (cst vbz c-crq np1, c-crq np1, c-crq np1 vvd) dt njp n1 vbds vvn p-acp n2, pn31 vbds vvn: (19) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 165
2806 for a Church that holds false, pernicious, schismaticall, hereticall, blasphemous and Antichristian Doctrine (with which you often charge the Roman Church) cannot be a true Church of Christ, but a Synagogue of Satan: for a Church that holds false, pernicious, Schismatical, heretical, blasphemous and Antichristian Doctrine (with which you often charge the Roman Church) cannot be a true Church of christ, but a Synagogue of Satan: p-acp dt n1 cst vvz j, j, j, j, j cc jp n1 (p-acp r-crq pn22 av vvb dt njp n1) vmbx vbi dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (19) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 165
2807 from whence then had Donatus (Luther or Caluin) his begining? where was he Cathechized? where baptized? where ordayned? I conclude therfore as Optatus did against the Donatists, Know, that you are cut of from the holy Church. from whence then had Donatus (Luther or Calvin) his beginning? where was he Catechized? where baptised? where ordained? I conclude Therefore as Optatus did against the Donatists, Know, that you Are Cut of from the holy Church. p-acp c-crq av vhd np1 (np1 cc np1) po31 n-vvg? q-crq vbds pns31 vvn? q-crq vvn? q-crq vvn? pns11 vvb av p-acp np1 vdd p-acp dt n2, vvb, cst pn22 vbr vvn pp-f p-acp dt j n1. (19) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 165
2808 And I say to you as S. Augustine did to them : And I say to you as S. Augustine did to them: cc pns11 vvb p-acp pn22 p-acp n1 np1 vdd p-acp pno32: (19) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 165
2809 You haue the epistle to the Romans but we read it, and beleeue it, and haue the Roman Church in our communion from which we grieue (with him to see you lye cut of, she being that Rock which the prowd gates of hell ouercome not. You have the epistle to the Roman but we read it, and believe it, and have the Roman Church in our communion from which we grieve (with him to see you lie Cut of, she being that Rock which the proud gates of hell overcome not. pn22 vhb dt n1 p-acp dt njp2 p-acp pns12 vvb pn31, cc vvb pn31, cc vhb dt njp n1 p-acp po12 n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb (p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi pn22 vvb vvn pp-f, pns31 vbg d n1 r-crq dt j n2 pp-f n1 vvb xx. (19) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 165
2810 CHAP. XIII. Whether S. Iohn the Euangelist conceaued himselfe subiect to the Roman Church. CHAP. XIII. Whither S. John the Evangelist conceived himself Subject to the Roman Church. np1 np1. cs n1 np1 dt np1 vvd px31 j-jn p-acp dt njp n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 263 Page 166
2811 YOVR Tenet is , that S. Iohns fayth did not conceaue the Article of subiection to the Roman Church. YOUR Tenet is, that S. Iohns faith did not conceive the Article of subjection to the Roman Church. po22 n1 vbz, cst n1 npg1 n1 vdd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt njp n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 264 Page 166
2812 In proofe therof you assume, that in his booke of Reuelation, he reuealeth the City of Rome to be Babylon, In proof thereof you assume, that in his book of Revelation, he Revealeth the city of Room to be Babylon, p-acp n1 av pn22 vvb, cst p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi np1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 264 Page 166
2813 & that Autichrist shall haue his seate there: which though it were granted, yet I see not, which way it followeth, that. & that Antichrist shall have his seat there: which though it were granted, yet I see not, which Way it follows, that. cc cst np1 vmb vhi po31 n1 a-acp: r-crq cs pn31 vbdr vvn, av pns11 vvb xx, r-crq n1 pn31 vvz, d. (20) chapter (DIV2) 264 Page 166
2814 Iohn did not acknowledg himselfe subiect to S. Peter, or •o his Successors in the Church of Rome. John did not acknowledge himself Subject to S. Peter, or •o his Successors in the Church of Rome. np1 vdd xx vvi px31 j-jn p-acp n1 np1, cc av po31 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 264 Page 166
2815 But let vs examine the particulers of your Doctrine and proofes. SECT. I. Whether Rome shall be the seat of Antichrist. But let us examine the particulars of your Doctrine and proofs. SECT. I. Whither Rome shall be the seat of Antichrist. cc-acp vvb pno12 vvi dt n2-j pp-f po22 n1 cc n2. n1. np1 cs np1 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 264 Page 166
2816 THat the City of Rome is Babylon mentioned in the Reuelation (say you is the gener all consent of our owne Iesuits and other Diuines. THat the city of Room is Babylon mentioned in the Revelation (say you is the gener all consent of our own Iesuits and other Divines. cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 (vvb pn22 vbz dt n1 d n1 pp-f po12 d np2 cc n-jn n2-jn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 166
2817 But in proose hereof you can find no other Iesuits, nor Diuines to alleage, but Ribera, Viegas and the Rhemists, whom you abuse and falsify to make them serue your turne, as I shall now declare. But in propose hereof you can find no other Iesuits, nor Divines to allege, but Ribera, Viegas and the Rhemists, whom you abuse and falsify to make them serve your turn, as I shall now declare. cc-acp p-acp n1 av pn22 vmb vvi dx j-jn np2, ccx n2-jn pc-acp vvi, cc-acp np1, np1 cc dt n2, ro-crq pn22 vvb cc vvi pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi po22 n1, c-acp pns11 vmb av vvi. (20) chapter (DIV2) 265 Page 166
2818 The Rhemists (say you) do thus farre grant ▪ as to say: The Rhemists (say you) do thus Far grant ▪ as to say: dt ng1 (vvb pn22) vdb av av-j vvi ▪ c-acp p-acp vvi: (20) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 166
2819 The great Antichrist shall haue his seat at Rome as it may well be, though others thinke that Hierusalem rather shall be his principall soat. The great Antichrist shall have his seat At Room as it may well be, though Others think that Jerusalem rather shall be his principal soat. dt j np1 vmb vhi po31 n1 p-acp n1 c-acp pn31 vmb av vbi, cs n2-jn vvb cst np1 av vmb vbi po31 j-jn n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 166
2820 But your Iesuits Ribera and Viegas both of them Spanish Doctors and publike professors do confidently auerre the contrary: But your Iesuits Ribera and Viegas both of them Spanish Doctors and public professors do confidently aver the contrary: p-acp po22 np2 np1 cc np1 d pp-f pno32 jp n2 cc j n2 vdb av-j vvi dt n-jn: (20) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 166
2821 and the one is so bold as to hold him to be a most notable foole that shall deny it. and the one is so bold as to hold him to be a most notable fool that shall deny it. cc dt crd vbz av j c-acp pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi dt av-ds j n1 cst vmb vvi pn31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 167
2822 But good Sir, by your leaue, this is a most notable vntruth. But good Sir, by your leave, this is a most notable untruth. p-acp j n1, p-acp po22 n1, d vbz dt av-ds j n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 167
2823 That which Ribera sayth, is, that towards the end of the world, Rome shall be burned, not only for her former sinnes of Idolatry, That which Ribera say, is, that towards the end of the world, Room shall be burned, not only for her former Sins of Idolatry, d r-crq np1 vvz, vbz, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 vmb vbi vvn, xx av-j p-acp po31 j n2 pp-f n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 167
2824 and persecuting of Christ, vnder the Pagan Emperors, but also for other sinnes, that in the end of the world she shall commit vnder Pagan Kings: and persecuting of christ, under the Pagan Emperor's, but also for other Sins, that in the end of the world she shall commit under Pagan Kings: cc vvg pp-f np1, p-acp dt j-jn n2, cc-acp av c-acp j-jn n2, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns31 vmb vvi p-acp j-jn n2: (20) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 167
2825 and that this is so certaine out of the Apocalypse, that no man, though neuer so foolish, can deny it. This Ribera sayth: and that this is so certain out of the Apocalypse, that no man, though never so foolish, can deny it. This Ribera say: cc cst d vbz av j av pp-f dt np1, cst dx n1, cs av-x av j, vmb vvi pn31. np1 np1 vvz: (20) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 167
2826 and it may well be said, that he who out of these words of Ribera inferreth (as you do) that the City of Rome is to be the seat of Antichrist, and it may well be said, that he who out of these words of Ribera infers (as you do) that the city of Room is to be the seat of Antichrist, cc pn31 vmb av vbi vvn, cst pns31 r-crq av pp-f d n2 pp-f np1 vvz (c-acp pn22 vdb) cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 167
2827 or that Ribera sayth so, is, I will not say, a notable foole, but whether he deserue not that name, I leaue to the readers censure. or that Ribera say so, is, I will not say, a notable fool, but whither he deserve not that name, I leave to the Readers censure. cc cst np1 vvz av, vbz, pns11 vmb xx vvi, dt j n1, cc-acp cs pns31 vvb xx d n1, pns11 vvb p-acp dt ng1 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 266 Page 167
2828 The Doctrine of Ribera, Viegas, & the Rhemists is, that when S. Iohn calleth Rome, Babylon, he neither speaketh of the Church, The Doctrine of Ribera, Viegas, & the Rhemists is, that when S. John calls Rome, Babylon, he neither speaks of the Church, dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, cc dt n2 vbz, cst c-crq n1 np1 vvz np1, np1, pns31 av-dx vvz pp-f dt n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 167
2829 or Pope of Rome, nor yet of the Citty of Rome, as she is vnder the gouerment of Christian Emperors, or Pope of Rome, nor yet of the city of Room, as she is under the government of Christian Emperor's, cc n1 pp-f np1, ccx av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pns31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp n2, (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 167
2830 or in obedience of the See Apostolike: or in Obedience of the See Apostolic: cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt vvb jp: (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 167
2831 for in that estate, the hath (sayth S. Hierome) wiped out the blasphemies written in her forehead, by the confession of Christ. for in that estate, the hath (say S. Jerome) wiped out the Blasphemies written in her forehead, by the Confessi of christ. c-acp p-acp d n1, dt vhz (vvz np1 np1) vvd av dt n2 vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 167
2832 In that estate , there is in Rome the holy Church, there are the triumphant Monuments of Apostles, In that estate, there is in Room the holy Church, there Are the triumphant Monuments of Apostles, p-acp d n1, a-acp vbz p-acp vvi dt j n1, pc-acp vbr dt j n2 pp-f np1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 167
2833 and Martyrs, there is the true confession of Christ, there is the fayth praysed by the Apostle, and Martyrs, there is the true Confessi of christ, there is the faith praised by the Apostle, cc n2, pc-acp vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbz dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 167
2834 and gentility troden vnder foote, the name of Christ daily aduancing it selfe on high. Wherfore when S. Iohn calleth Rome. and gentility trodden under foot, the name of christ daily advancing it self on high. Wherefore when S. John calls Rome. cc n1 vvn p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j vvg pn31 n1 p-acp j. c-crq c-crq np1 np1 vvz np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 167
2835 Babylon, Ribera, Viegas, and the Rhemists, with the ancient Fathers expound him to giue her that name, Babylon, Ribera, Viegas, and the Rhemists, with the ancient Father's expound him to give her that name, np1, np1, np1, cc dt n2, p-acp dt j n2 vvb pno31 pc-acp vvi pno31 d n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 167
2836 as she was the head of Paganisme, the mother of superstition, and Idolatry, and persecuted the Church and Popes of Rome, (being drunke with the bloud of the Saints, as she was the head of Paganism, the mother of Superstition, and Idolatry, and persecuted the Church and Popes of Room, (being drunk with the blood of the Saints, c-acp pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, cc vvn dt n1 cc n2 pp-f n1, (vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 167
2837 & Martyrs of Christ Iesus as she did vnder Nero, and Domitian, in S. Iohns tyme, & Martyrs of christ Iesus as she did under Nero, and Domitian, in S. Iohns time, cc n2 pp-f np1 np1 c-acp pns31 vdd p-acp np1, cc np1, p-acp n1 npg1 n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 167
2838 & afterwards vnder other Pagan Emperors, when she put to death thirty Popes successiuely, one after another; & afterwards under other Pagan Emperor's, when she put to death thirty Popes successively, one After Another; cc av p-acp j-jn j-jn n2, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp n1 crd n2 av-j, pi p-acp n-jn; (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 167
2839 and as she shall do againe in the end of the world: and as she shall do again in the end of the world: cc c-acp pns31 vmb vdi av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 167
2840 for both Ribera and Viegas hold, that the Citty of Rome shall then fall from the obedience of the See Apostolike, for both Ribera and Viegas hold, that the city of Room shall then fallen from the Obedience of the See Apostolic, c-acp d np1 cc np1 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb av vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j, (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 167
2841 and from the fayth of Christ: and from the faith of christ: cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 167
2842 and that as well for her enormous sinnes anciently committed vnder the heathen Emperors, as also for other like, which in the end of the world she shall commit vnder heathenish Kings, she shall be burn's and consumed with fyre. and that as well for her enormous Sins anciently committed under the heathen Emperor's, as also for other like, which in the end of the world she shall commit under Heathenish Kings, she shall be burn's and consumed with fire. cc cst p-acp av c-acp po31 j n2 av-jn vvn p-acp dt j-jn n2, c-acp av c-acp j-jn j, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns31 vmb vvi p-acp j n2, pns31 vmb vbi ng1 cc vvn p-acp n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 168
2843 But that Rome euen then vnder pagans Emperors, was, or hereafter vnder Heathenish Kings, shall be the seate of Antichrist, But that Room even then under Pagans Emperor's, was, or hereafter under Heathenish Kings, shall be the seat of Antichrist, p-acp d n1 av av p-acp n2-jn n2, vbds, cc av p-acp j n2, vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 168
2844 neither Ribera, nor Viegas affirme, nor any way insinuate, as it may appeare out of their words, which you here set downe in Latin : neither Ribera, nor Viegas affirm, nor any Way insinuate, as it may appear out of their words, which you Here Set down in Latin: av-dx np1, ccx np1 vvi, ccx d n1 vvi, c-acp pn31 vmb vvi av pp-f po32 n2, r-crq pn22 av vvn a-acp p-acp jp: (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 168
2845 for those words, Roma sedes Antichristi which you attribute to Ribera, are not his, but foysted in by your selfe, to Father on him your owne fiction. for those words, Roma sedes Antichrist which you attribute to Ribera, Are not his, but foisted in by your self, to Father on him your own fiction. p-acp d n2, fw-it fw-la fw-la r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp np1, vbr xx png31, cc-acp vvn p-acp p-acp po22 n1, p-acp n1 p-acp pno31 po22 d n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 168
2846 And therfore wheras here, & els where often you affirme peremptorily out of Ribera, and take it as a truth granted by him and vs, that Rome shall be the seate of Antichrist, you passe the limites of truth; And Therefore whereas Here, & Else where often you affirm peremptorily out of Ribera, and take it as a truth granted by him and us, that Room shall be the seat of Antichrist, you pass the Limits of truth; cc av cs av, cc av c-crq av pn22 vvb av-j av pp-f np1, cc vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31 cc pno12, cst n1 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, pn22 vvb dt n2 pp-f n1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 168
2847 for Ribera most expresly affirmeth that Antichrist shall haue his Court in Hierusalem & reigne there; for Ribera most expressly Affirmeth that Antichrist shall have his Court in Jerusalem & Reign there; p-acp np1 ds av-j vvz cst np1 vmb vhi po31 n1 p-acp np1 cc vvi a-acp; (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 168
2848 and that the Iewes shall receyue and honor him as their Messias. and that the Iewes shall receive and honour him as their Messias. cc cst dt np2 vmb vvi cc vvi pno31 p-acp po32 np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 168
2849 And the same is the most common and receaued opinion as well of our moderne Diuines, as of the Ancient Fathers. And the same is the most Common and received opinion as well of our modern Divines, as of the Ancient Father's. cc dt d vbz dt av-ds j cc vvn n1 c-acp av pp-f po12 j n2-jn, c-acp pp-f dt j n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 168
2850 Hippolitus Martyr, Lactantius, S. Chrysostome, S. Ambrose, S. Hierome, S. Augustine, Sedulius, S. Damascen, Arethas, Seuerus Sulpitius, S. Gregory of Tours. Hippolytus Martyr, Lactantius, S. Chrysostom, S. Ambrose, S. Jerome, S. Augustine, Sedulius, S. Damascene, Arethas, Severus Sulpitius, S. Gregory of Tours. np1 n1, np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, np1, np1 n1, np1, np1 np1, n1 np1 pp-f np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 168
2851 Venerable Bede, Haymo, and S. Thomas related by Suarez , Bellarmine and Sanders , that Antichrist shall not haue his seat at Rome, but at Hierusalem. Venerable Bede, Haymo, and S. Thomas related by Suarez, Bellarmine and Sanders, that Antichrist shall not have his seat At Room, but At Jerusalem. j np1, np1, cc n1 np1 vvd p-acp np1, np1 cc np1, cst np1 vmb xx vhi po31 n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 168
2852 And if the Rhemists say, it may be that he shall haue his seat at Rome, withall they rightly obserue that, whosoeuer opposeth the Roman Church, And if the Rhemists say, it may be that he shall have his seat At Room, withal they rightly observe that, whosoever Opposeth the Roman Church, cc cs dt n2 vvb, pn31 vmb vbi cst pns31 vmb vhi po31 n1 p-acp n1, av pns32 av-jn vvi d, r-crq vvz dt njp n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 168
2853 or belieueth otherwise then she teacheth, belongs not to Christ, but is an Heretike, & a member of Antichrist, or Believeth otherwise then she Teaches, belongs not to christ, but is an Heretic, & a member of Antichrist, cc vvz av av pns31 vvz, vvz xx p-acp np1, cc-acp vbz dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 168
2854 And the same was the beliefe of the most learned Doctors of Gods Church. S. Hierome : And the same was the belief of the most learned Doctors of God's Church. S. Jerome: cc dt d vbds dt n1 pp-f dt av-ds j n2 pp-f npg1 n1. np1 np1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 168
2855 I know the See of Rome to be the Rock on which the Church is built. And speaking to Damasus Pope : I know the See of Room to be the Rock on which the Church is built. And speaking to Damasus Pope: pns11 vvb dt vvb pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn. cc vvg p-acp np1 n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 168
2856 Whosoeuer gathereth not with thee, scattereth, and is not of Christ but of Antichrist. And before him S. Cyprian had said: Whosoever gathereth not with thee, Scattereth, and is not of christ but of Antichrist. And before him S. Cyprian had said: r-crq vvz xx p-acp pno21, vvz, cc vbz xx pp-f np1 cc-acp pp-f np1. cc p-acp pno31 n1 np1 vhd vvn: (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 168
2857 He that gathereth out of the Church and chaire built vpon Peter, scattereth. Optatus: He that gathereth out of the Church and chair built upon Peter, Scattereth. Optatus: pns31 cst vvz av pp-f dt n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp np1, vvz. np1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 168
2858 that whosoeuer opposeth the Episcopall chayre of Rome built vpon Peter, is a Schismatike and a sinner. S. Leo : that whosoever Opposeth the Episcopal chair of Rome built upon Peter, is a Schismatic and a sinner. S. Leo: cst r-crq vvz dt np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp np1, vbz dt n-jn cc dt n1. fw-la fw-la: (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 168
2859 that whosoeuer presumeth to oppose the Roman Church built by the voyce of our Sauiour vpon the most blessed Peter Prince of the Apostles as vpon a Rock is either Antichrist, or a Diuel. that whosoever Presumeth to oppose the Roman Church built by the voice of our Saviour upon the most blessed Peter Prince of the Apostles as upon a Rock is either Antichrist, or a devil. cst r-crq vvz pc-acp vvi dt njp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp dt av-ds vvd np1 n1 pp-f dt n2 a-acp p-acp dt n1 vbz d np1, cc dt n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 169
2860 S. Maximus a famous Martyr, & the greatest Diuine of his age ; S. Maximus a famous Martyr, & the greatest Divine of his age; fw-la fw-la dt j n1, cc dt js j-jn pp-f po31 n1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 169
2861 that they which speake against the Church of Rome, are heretikes that with vnbrideled mouths breath out iniquity against heauen. S. Bernard ; that they which speak against the Church of Rome, Are Heretics that with unbridled mouths breath out iniquity against heaven. S. Bernard; cst pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbr n2 cst p-acp j-vvn n2 vvi av n1 p-acp n1. np1 np1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 169
2862 that, they which be of God, are vnited with the Pope, and he that stands but against him, either belongs to Antichrist, or is Antichrist himselfe. that, they which be of God, Are united with the Pope, and he that Stands but against him, either belongs to Antichrist, or is Antichrist himself. cst, pns32 r-crq vbi pp-f np1, vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, cc pns31 cst vvz cc-acp p-acp pno31, av-d vvz p-acp np1, cc vbz np1 px31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 169
2863 By these testimonies it appeares first: By these testimonies it appears First: p-acp d n2 pn31 vvz ord: (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 169
2864 how great reason the Rhemists, Ribera, and Viegas had to admonish you, that this Prophecy of S. Iohn, how great reason the Rhemists, Ribera, and Viegas had to admonish you, that this Prophecy of S. John, c-crq j n1 dt n2, np1, cc np1 vhd pc-acp vvi pn22, cst d n1 pp-f n1 np1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 169
2865 though (in their opinion) it point out the destruction of the City of Rome for her Idolatry vnder the Pagan Emperors, though (in their opinion) it point out the destruction of the city of Room for her Idolatry under the Pagan Emperor's, cs (p-acp po32 n1) pn31 n1 av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 169
2866 and for the Apostacy from the fayth vnder other wicked kings in the end of the world, and for the Apostasy from the faith under other wicked Kings in the end of the world, cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp j-jn j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 169
2867 when she shal returne to her ancient greatnesse; when she shall return to her ancient greatness; c-crq pns31 vmb vvi p-acp po31 j n1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 169
2868 yet it aymeth not at the Church of Rome, or Bishop therof, because that Apostacy shall be from the fayth of that Church, and from the Bishop therof. yet it aimeth not At the Church of Rome, or Bishop thereof, Because that Apostasy shall be from the faith of that Church, and from the Bishop thereof. av pn31 vvz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 av, c-acp cst n1 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc p-acp dt n1 av. (20) chapter (DIV2) 267 Page 169
2869 2. And since you confesse that these Authors admonish their readers here of againe and againe, thereby you conuince your selfe of folly: 2. And since you confess that these Authors admonish their Readers Here of again and again, thereby you convince your self of folly: crd cc c-acp pn22 vvb cst d n2 vvb po32 n2 av pp-f av cc av, av pn22 vvi po22 n1 pp-f n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 169
2870 for this your argument out of the Apocalyps against the Bishop and Church of Rome is wholy grounded on their exposition & testimony, which being so manifestly against you, what man but your selfe would haue produced them, for this your argument out of the Apocalypse against the Bishop and Church of Rome is wholly grounded on their exposition & testimony, which being so manifestly against you, what man but your self would have produced them, c-acp d po22 n1 av pp-f dt np1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vbz av-jn vvn p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, r-crq vbg av av-j p-acp pn22, q-crq n1 p-acp po22 n1 vmd vhi vvn pno32, (20) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 169
2871 or (which is all one) S. Iohn as expounded by them, for witnesses against the Roman Church? Or with what cōscience could you say here & afterwards againe so boldly repeate , or (which is all one) S. John as expounded by them, for Witnesses against the Roman Church? Or with what conscience could you say Here & afterwards again so boldly repeat, cc (r-crq vbz d pi) n1 np1 c-acp vvn p-acp pno32, c-acp n2 p-acp dt njp n1? cc p-acp r-crq n1 vmd pn22 vvi av cc av av av av-j vvi, (20) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 169
2872 as their Doctrine, that Rome shall be the seate of Antichrist, since Ribera (from whom Viegas dissententh not) most expressly teacheth that Hierusalem shall be his seate, as their Doctrine, that Room shall be the seat of Antichrist, since Ribera (from whom Viegas dissententh not) most expressly Teaches that Jerusalem shall be his seat, c-acp po32 n1, cst n1 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp np1 (p-acp ro-crq np1 n1 xx) av-ds av-j vvz cst np1 vmb vbi po31 n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 169
2873 and that he shall raigne there? Is not this a most wilfull falsification? and that he shall Reign there? Is not this a most wilful falsification? cc cst pns31 vmb vvi a-acp? vbz xx d dt av-ds j n1? (20) chapter (DIV2) 268 Page 169
2874 3. And from hence the reader may learne how fraudulently you remit vs to the testimonies of Ribera & Viegas in their exposition of this text of S. Iohn, to proue a necessity of your departure from the Church of Rome; 3. And from hence the reader may Learn how fraudulently you remit us to the testimonies of Ribera & Viegas in their exposition of this text of S. John, to prove a necessity of your departure from the Church of Rome; crd cc p-acp av dt n1 vmb vvi c-crq av-j pn22 vvb pno12 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 269 Page 169
2875 since they condemne you as an heretike, and the holy Fathers pronounce you to be a member of Antichrist for it. since they condemn you as an heretic, and the holy Father's pronounce you to be a member of Antichrist for it. c-acp pns32 vvb pn22 p-acp dt n1, cc dt j n2 vvb pn22 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pn31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 269 Page 169
2876 The departure which S. Iohn speaketh of, is not from the Church of Rome, but from the idolatry and vices which in his tyme reigned in the City of Rome, The departure which S. John speaks of, is not from the Church of Rome, but from the idolatry and vices which in his time reigned in the city of Room, dt n1 r-crq n1 np1 vvz pp-f, vbz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n2 r-crq p-acp po31 n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 269 Page 170
2877 and shall reigne in her againe in the end of the world. and shall Reign in her again in the end of the world. cc vmb vvi p-acp pno31 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 269 Page 170
2878 And this departure is not to be made so much by locall motion, as by steps of fayth, that is, by not communicating with her in her wickednesse. And this departure is not to be made so much by local motion, as by steps of faith, that is, by not communicating with her in her wickedness. cc d n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn av av-d p-acp j n1, c-acp p-acp n2 pp-f n1, cst vbz, p-acp xx vvg p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 269 Page 170
2879 And therfore notwithstanding that admonition of S. Iohn, Goe out of Babylon my people, the faythfull in his tyme did not leaue the Citty of Rome, And Therefore notwithstanding that admonition of S. John, Go out of Babylon my people, the faithful in his time did not leave the city of Room, cc av p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 np1, vvb av pp-f np1 po11 n1, dt j p-acp po31 n1 vdd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 269 Page 170
2880 but still remayned there, departing from her idolatry, and other Vices. But you aske ; but still remained there, departing from her idolatry, and other Vices. But you ask; cc-acp av vvd a-acp, vvg p-acp po31 n1, cc j-jn n2. p-acp pn22 vvb; (20) chapter (DIV2) 269 Page 170
2881 If the destruction of Babylon mentioned in the reuelation point only at the Citty, and not at the Church, If the destruction of Babylon mentioned in the Revelation point only At the city, and not At the Church, cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 vvb av-j p-acp dt n1, cc xx p-acp dt n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 170
2882 or Bishop of Rome, how can the Pope at that tyme still remayne Bishop of Rome, or Bishop of Rome, how can the Pope At that time still remain Bishop of Rome, cc n1 pp-f np1, q-crq vmb dt n1 p-acp d n1 av vvi n1 pp-f np1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 170
2883 when he and all Christian people are departed out of the City, and the City it selfe is vtterly extinct? for then to be called Bishop of Rome (say you) is but a man in the moone, and, Titulus sine re. when he and all Christian people Are departed out of the city, and the city it self is utterly extinct? for then to be called Bishop of Rome (say you) is but a man in the moon, and, Titulus sine re. c-crq pns31 cc d np1 n1 vbr vvn av pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pn31 n1 vbz av-j j? p-acp av pc-acp vbi vvn n1 pp-f np1 (vvb pn22) vbz p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc, np1 fw-la fw-mi. (20) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 170
2884 I answeare, though at that time the Citty of Rome shall be consumed with fire; yet the Church of Rome shall not, I answer, though At that time the city of Room shall be consumed with fire; yet the Church of Room shall not, pns11 vvb, cs p-acp d n1 dt n1 pp-f vvb vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1; av dt n1 pp-f vvb vmb xx, (20) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 170
2885 for you confesse, that the Church rather consisteth in the Professors, then in the place: for you confess, that the Church rather Consisteth in the Professors, then in the place: c-acp pn22 vvb, cst dt n1 av-c vvz p-acp dt n2, av p-acp dt n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 170
2886 and therefore whiles the faythfulll Professors of the Roman Church, yea of Rome it selfe, with their Bishop shall remaine, which shalbe till the end of the world (though not in the Citty after it is destroyed,) the Church of Rome shall still remayne according to your owne Principle, and Therefore while the faythfulll Professors of the Roman Church, yea of Room it self, with their Bishop shall remain, which shall till the end of the world (though not in the city After it is destroyed,) the Church of Room shall still remain according to your own Principle, cc av cs dt j n2 pp-f dt njp n1, uh pp-f vvb pn31 n1, p-acp po32 n1 vmb vvi, r-crq vmb|vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 (cs xx p-acp dt n1 p-acp pn31 vbz vvn,) dt n1 pp-f vvb vmb av vvi vvg p-acp po22 d n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 170
2887 and chiefly according to the oracle of Christ, That the gates of Hell shall neuer preuaile against her. and chiefly according to the oracle of christ, That the gates of Hell shall never prevail against her. cc av-jn vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb av-x vvi p-acp pno31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 170
2888 Suppose (which God forbid) Turkes and Infidels should take from you the Citty of Durham; or that the same should be consumed by fire into ashes, the whole multitude of your good & godly Christians escaping away with your selfe, liuing, Suppose (which God forbid) Turkes and Infidels should take from you the city of Durham; or that the same should be consumed by fire into Ashes, the Whole multitude of your good & godly Christians escaping away with your self, living, vvb (r-crq np1 vvb) npg1 cc n2 vmd vvi p-acp pn22 dt n1 pp-f np1; cc d dt d vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n2, dt j-jn n1 pp-f po22 j cc j np1 vvg av p-acp po22 n1, vvg, (20) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 170
2889 and being by you fed in some corner of your Diocesse; and being by you fed in Some corner of your Diocese; cc vbg p-acp pn22 vvd p-acp d n1 pp-f po22 n1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 170
2890 in this case would you say, the Church of Durham should be extinct? the Bishop of Durham become Titulus sine re? Should the superintendent of Durham, be changed into the man in the Moone? in this case would you say, the Church of Durham should be extinct? the Bishop of Durham become Titulus sine re? Should the superintendent of Durham, be changed into the man in the Moon? p-acp d n1 vmd pn22 vvi, dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi j? dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb np1 fw-la fw-it? vmd dt n1 pp-f np1, vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1? (20) chapter (DIV2) 270 Page 170
2891 The Citty of Rome, as Ribera holdes, shall towardes the end of the world fall from the Christian fayth and obedience of her Bishop; The city of Room, as Ribera holds, shall towards the end of the world fallen from the Christian faith and Obedience of her Bishop; dt n1 pp-f vvi, p-acp np1 vvz, vmb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb p-acp dt njp n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 271 Page 171
2892 not that all the people of Rome shall fall away, for a great multitude of good Christians, not that all the people of Room shall fallen away, for a great multitude of good Christians, xx cst d dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi av, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j np1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 271 Page 171
2893 and Saints shall remaine constant, and adhere to the Pope, and depart with him out of the Citty; and Saints shall remain constant, and adhere to the Pope, and depart with him out of the city; cc n2 vmb vvi j, cc vvi p-acp dt n1, cc vvi p-acp pno31 av pp-f dt n1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 271 Page 171
2894 yea the Citty it selfe (their Bishop with the multitude of Saints being departed out of it) shall be consumed with fire before the reigne of Antichrist, or in the very beginning therof, as Ribera and Viegas reach. yea the city it self (their Bishop with the multitude of Saints being departed out of it) shall be consumed with fire before the Reign of Antichrist, or in the very beginning thereof, as Ribera and Viegas reach. uh dt n1 pn31 n1 (po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vbg vvn av pp-f pn31) vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp dt j n1 av, c-acp np1 cc np1 vvb. (20) chapter (DIV2) 271 Page 171
2910 and proue it by the testimony of Castalio, a prime brother of yours, who liued there, and prove it by the testimony of Castalio, a prime brother of yours, who lived there, cc vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j-jn n1 pp-f png22, r-crq vvd a-acp, (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 172
2911 and was a speciall friend of Beza. and was a special friend of Beza. cc vbds dt j n1 pp-f np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 172
2912 They (sayth he speaking of the Geneuian brethren) are proud, puft vp with glory, and reuenge: They (say he speaking of the Genevian brothers) Are proud, puffed up with glory, and revenge: pns32 (vvz pns31 vvg pp-f dt j n2) vbr j, vvd a-acp p-acp n1, cc n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 172
2913 We may with lesse danger offend Princes, then exasperate these fiery Caluinists: their life is infamous, and villanous: We may with less danger offend Princes, then exasperate these fiery Calvinists: their life is infamous, and villainous: pns12 vmb p-acp dc n1 vvi n2, av vvb d j np1: po32 n1 vbz j, cc j: (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 172
2895 In this supposition why may not the Pope with that multitude of holy Christian Romans, be truly and verily, the Bishop, and Church of Rome? Why should that multitude of Roman Christian and Saints be titulus sine re, and not a very glorious and venerable Church? Why should the Pope then cease to be Bishop, more then the Bishop of Canterbury should, in case Canterbury should be destroyed into ashes? Will you say vpon this contingent that the Bishop of Canterbury shall be the man in the moone, the sheepheard of Vtopia, to wit, NONLATINALPHABET? You might haue learned from Cusanus (whome you cite often, In this supposition why may not the Pope with that multitude of holy Christian Romans, be truly and verily, the Bishop, and Church of Rome? Why should that multitude of Roman Christian and Saints be titulus sine re, and not a very glorious and venerable Church? Why should the Pope then cease to be Bishop, more then the Bishop of Canterbury should, in case Canterbury should be destroyed into Ashes? Will you say upon this contingent that the Bishop of Canterbury shall be the man in the moon, the shepherd of Utopia, to wit,? You might have learned from Cusanus (whom you Cite often, p-acp d n1 q-crq vmb xx dt n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f j np1 np1, vbb av-j cc av-j, dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1? q-crq vmd d n1 pp-f njp np1 cc n2 vbb fw-la fw-la fw-mi, cc xx dt j j cc j n1? q-crq vmd dt n1 av vvi pc-acp vbi n1, av-dc cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd, p-acp n1 np1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n2? n1 pn22 vvi p-acp d j cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1,? pn22 vmd vhi vvn p-acp np1 (r-crq pn22 vvb av, (20) chapter (DIV2) 271 Page 171
2896 and highly commend) that if by any accident the Citty of Rome should fayle, the truth of the Church shall remaine there, where the Principality, and seat of Peter shalbe. and highly commend) that if by any accident the city of Rome should fail, the truth of the Church shall remain there, where the Principality, and seat of Peter shall. cc av-j vvb) d cs p-acp d n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi a-acp, c-crq dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1 vmb|vbi. (20) chapter (DIV2) 271 Page 171
2897 Nor is your example of the Emperor of Rome any helpe to your Argument: Nor is your Exampl of the Emperor of Rome any help to your Argument: ccx vbz po22 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 d n1 p-acp po22 n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 272 Page 171
2898 For albeit the Roman Empyre be now in part decayed, or weakned, in respect of that power and greatnesse, which anciently it had; For albeit the Roman Empire be now in part decayed, or weakened, in respect of that power and greatness, which anciently it had; c-acp cs dt njp n1 vbb av p-acp n1 vvn, cc vvn, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1, r-crq av-jn pn31 vhd; (20) chapter (DIV2) 272 Page 171
2899 yet it still remayneth so, that the name & succession of the Roman Emperors at this day is famous in the world: yet it still remaineth so, that the name & succession of the Roman Emperor's At this day is famous in the world: av pn31 av vvz av, cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt njp n2 p-acp d n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 272 Page 171
2900 els why did our late Soueraigne King Iames inscribe his Monitory Prefation, Sacratissimo, atque inuictissimo Principi ac Domino, Rodulpho secundo Romanorum Imperatori, semper Augusto &c. And why els doth the Church of Rome in her Office , pray for the Roman Emperor? Nor the Authors which you alledge for the contrary, do say ought els, Else why did our late Sovereign King James inscribe his Monitory Prefation, Sacratissimo, atque inuictissimo Principi ac Domino, Rudolph secundo Romanorum Imperatori, semper Augusto etc. And why Else does the Church of Rome in her Office, pray for the Roman Emperor? Nor the Authors which you allege for the contrary, do say ought Else, av q-crq vdd po12 j n-jn n1 np1 vvi po31 j n1, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-mi, fw-la fw-la av cc q-crq av vdz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1, vvb p-acp dt njp n1? ccx dt n2 r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt n-jn, vdb vvi pi av, (20) chapter (DIV2) 272 Page 171
2901 though you falsify Salmeron to make his words found otherwise: though you falsify Salmeron to make his words found otherwise: cs pn22 vvi np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2 vvd av: (20) chapter (DIV2) 272 Page 171
2902 for wheras he speaking of the Roman Empire, as it anciently was, sayth, Imperium illud Romanum iamdiu euersum est, that Empire of Rome (to wit, with that ancient splendor, maiesty, for whereas he speaking of the Roman Empire, as it anciently was, say, Imperium illud Romanum iamdiu euersum est, that Empire of Rome (to wit, with that ancient splendour, majesty, c-acp cs pns31 vvg pp-f dt njp n1, c-acp pn31 av-j vbds, vvz, np1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst n1 pp-f np1 (p-acp n1, p-acp cst j n1, n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 272 Page 171
2903 and power, which once it had) is long since destroyed; and power, which once it had) is long since destroyed; cc n1, r-crq a-acp pn31 vhd) vbz j c-acp vvn; (20) chapter (DIV2) 272 Page 171
2904 you leaue out illud, and make him say absolutely, The Roman Empire is long since destroyed, wheras in the words next following, he expresly affirmeth, that there is still a Roman Emperor, you leave out illud, and make him say absolutely, The Roman Empire is long since destroyed, whereas in the words next following, he expressly Affirmeth, that there is still a Roman Emperor, pn22 vvb av fw-la, cc vvi pno31 vvi av-j, dt njp n1 vbz j c-acp vvn, cs p-acp dt n2 ord vvg, pns31 av-j vvz, cst pc-acp vbz av dt njp n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 272 Page 172
2905 and that he is so called, although what now be possesseth, be but a very small shadow of the ancient Empire. and that he is so called, although what now be Possesses, be but a very small shadow of the ancient Empire. cc cst pns31 vbz av vvn, cs r-crq av vbb vvz, vbb p-acp dt j j n1 pp-f dt j n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 272 Page 172
2906 Lastly, I will not omit to put you in minde, of your weake manner of arguing throughout all this Section: Lastly, I will not omit to put you in mind, of your weak manner of arguing throughout all this Section: ord, pns11 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp n1, pp-f po22 j n1 pp-f vvg p-acp d d n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 172
2907 for how doth it follow, that because Ribera and Viegas hold, that Babylon, out of which the faythfull are commanded to depart, is the City of Rome, for how does it follow, that Because Ribera and Viegas hold, that Babylon, out of which the faithful Are commanded to depart, is the city of Room, c-acp c-crq vdz pn31 vvi, cst c-acp np1 cc np1 vvb, cst np1, av pp-f r-crq dt j vbr vvn pc-acp vvi, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 172
2908 as she shall be idolatrous in the end of the world, you may now lawfully reuolt from the Church of Rome? Againe, who obligeth me to allow of their exposition? I might retort your Argument vpon your selfe, as she shall be idolatrous in the end of the world, you may now lawfully revolt from the Church of Rome? Again, who obliges me to allow of their exposition? I might retort your Argument upon your self, c-acp pns31 vmb vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn22 vmb av av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? av, r-crq vvz pno11 pc-acp vvi pp-f po32 n1? pns11 vmd vvi po22 n1 p-acp po22 n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 172
2914 they are Maisters of art in reproches lyes, cruelty, treachery, and insufferable arrogancy. They name their Geneua, The holy City; and their assembly, Hierusalem: they Are Masters of art in Reproaches lies, cruelty, treachery, and insufferable arrogance. They name their Geneva, The holy city; and their assembly, Jerusalem: pns32 vbr n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n2 vvz, n1, n1, cc j n1. pns32 vvb po32 np1, dt j n1; cc po32 n1, np1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 172
2915 but in very truth we should call it, O Babylon, Babylon; O infamous Sodome, and children of Gomorrha. but in very truth we should call it, Oh Babylon, Babylon; Oh infamous Sodom, and children of Gomorrha. cc-acp p-acp j n1 pns12 vmd vvi pn31, uh np1, np1; uh j np1, cc n2 pp-f np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 172
2916 If you like not this exposition, yet I know no reason, why if you will belieue Ribera and Viegas expounding Babylon in the Apocalyps to be Rome you may not as well belieue your brethren Vdalricus Velenus , and Henricus Buntingus denying it: If you like not this exposition, yet I know no reason, why if you will believe Ribera and Viegas expounding Babylon in the Apocalypse to be Room you may not as well believe your brothers Vdalricus Velenus, and Henricus Buntingus denying it: cs pn22 vvb xx d n1, av pns11 vvb dx n1, q-crq cs pn22 vmb vvi np1 cc np1 vvg np1 p-acp dt np1 pc-acp vbi n1 pn22 vmb xx c-acp av vvb po22 n2 np1 np1, cc np1 np1 vvg pn31: (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 172
2917 and so much the more because S. Augustine, Tyconius Bede, Arethas, Primasius, Ansbertus, Haymo. and so much the more Because S. Augustine, Tyconius Bede, Arethas, Primasius, Ansbertus, Haymo. cc av av-d dt av-dc c-acp n1 np1, np1 np1, np1, np1, np1, np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 172
2918 S. Anselme, and S. Thomas , by Babylon vnderstand not Rome, but the society of all the wicked in generall, from whose vices the faithfull are commanded to depart . S. Anselm, and S. Thomas, by Babylon understand not Room, but the society of all the wicked in general, from whose vices the faithful Are commanded to depart. np1 np1, cc n1 np1, p-acp np1 vvb xx vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt j p-acp n1, p-acp rg-crq n2 dt j vbr vvn pc-acp vvi. (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 172
2919 Others vnderstand Paganisme, which because it adoreth a confused multitude of Gods, is rightly named Babylon, that signifies Confusion; others Mahometisme, the mother of fornication, and all filthinesse. Others understand Paganism, which Because it adores a confused multitude of God's, is rightly nam Babylon, that signifies Confusion; Others Mahometism, the mother of fornication, and all filthiness. ng2-jn vvb n1, r-crq c-acp pn31 vvz dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n2, vbz av-jn vvn np1, cst vvz n1; n2-jn n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, cc d n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 172
2920 Others, Constantinople, the Metropolitan of Turcisme. Others, Constantinople, the Metropolitan of Turcisme. n2-jn, np1, dt j-jn pp-f n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 172
2921 And others, the chiefe City of the Chaldaeans, which is properly called Babylon. These expositions with their Authors and reasons, you may read in Cornelius à Lapide , Suarez , and Peron . And Others, the chief city of the Chaldaeans, which is properly called Babylon. These expositions with their Authors and Reasons, you may read in Cornelius à Lapide, Suarez, and Peron. cc n2-jn, dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt njp2, r-crq vbz av-j vvn np1. d n2 p-acp po32 n2 cc n2, pn22 vmb vvi p-acp np1 fw-fr np1, np1, cc np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 173
2922 But the truth is, that all these senses, as likewise that of Ribera, being purely allegoricall, afford no solid foundation to build matter of fayth vpon, but are merely coniecturall. And therfore if S. August. But the truth is, that all these Senses, as likewise that of Ribera, being purely allegorical, afford no solid Foundation to built matter of faith upon, but Are merely conjectural. And Therefore if S. August. p-acp dt n1 vbz, cst d d n2, c-acp av d pp-f np1, vbg av-j j, vvb dx j n1 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n1 p-acp, cc-acp vbr av-j j. cc av cs n1 np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 173
2923 say , Who dares with an vnbridled licence produce for himselfe, that which is couched in an allegory, say, Who dares with an unbridled licence produce for himself, that which is couched in an allegory, vvb, r-crq vvz p-acp dt j-vvn n1 vvi p-acp px31, cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 173
2924 vnlesse he haue places more cleare by whose light to illustrate that which is obscure, we may with iust reason reproue you, unless he have places more clear by whose Light to illustrate that which is Obscure, we may with just reason reprove you, cs pns31 vhb n2 av-dc j p-acp rg-crq n1 pc-acp vvi d r-crq vbz j, pns12 vmb p-acp j n1 vvi pn22, (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 173
2925 for grounding your departure from the Roman Church vpon the allegoricall sense of those words of the Apocalyps, Get forth of Babylon my people: for grounding your departure from the Roman Church upon the allegorical sense of those words of the Apocalypse, Get forth of Babylon my people: p-acp vvg po22 n1 p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f dt np1, vvb av pp-f np1 po11 n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 173
2926 and so much the more, because the Authors whose exposition you take for your ground, admonish you, that by Babylon is not vnderstood the Church of Rome, and so much the more, Because the Authors whose exposition you take for your ground, admonish you, that by Babylon is not understood the Church of Rome, cc av av-d dt av-dc, c-acp dt n2 rg-crq n1 pn22 vvb p-acp po22 n1, vvb pn22, cst p-acp np1 vbz xx vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 173
2927 but the City, & that not as it is Christian, but as it was idolatrous in S. Iohns tyme, but the city, & that not as it is Christian, but as it was idolatrous in S. Iohns time, cc-acp dt n1, cc cst xx p-acp pn31 vbz np1, cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbds j p-acp n1 npg1 n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 173
2928 and shalbe againe in the end of the world. and shall again in the end of the world. cc vmb|vbi av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 173
2929 But any thing will serue your turne, be it true or false, if by sleights you can wrest it against the Pope and Church of Rome. But any thing will serve your turn, be it true or false, if by sleights you can wrest it against the Pope and Church of Rome. p-acp d n1 vmb vvi po22 n1, vbb pn31 j cc j, cs p-acp n2 pn22 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 173
2930 SECT. II. Whether S. Iohn suruiuing S. Peter were subiect to the Bishop of Rome, S. Peters Successor? SECT. II Whither S. John surviving S. Peter were Subject to the Bishop of Rome, S. Peter's Successor? n1. crd cs n1 np1 vvg n1 np1 vbdr j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 npg1 n1? (20) chapter (DIV2) 273 Page 173
2950 for this is as good a consequence, as yours. for this is as good a consequence, as yours. c-acp d vbz a-acp j dt n1, c-acp png22. (20) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 174
2931 SVarez treating of the authority of S. Peter, and his Successors, moueth this question , Whether the Apostles that suruiued S. Peter, were subiect to S. Peters successor in the See of Rome? His answeare is: Svarez treating of the Authority of S. Peter, and his Successors, moves this question, Whither the Apostles that survived S. Peter, were Subject to S. Peter's successor in the See of Room? His answer is: np1 vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc po31 n2, vvz d n1, cs dt n2 cst vvd n1 np1, vbdr j-jn p-acp n1 npg1 n1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1? po31 n1 vbz: (20) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 173
2932 I remember not, that I haue read any thing of this point in Authors: I Remember not, that I have read any thing of this point in Authors: pns11 vvb xx, cst pns11 vhb vvn d n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp n2: (20) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 173
2933 but it seemes to me, to follow out of what hath bene said, that they were inferior in iurisdiction, but it seems to me, to follow out of what hath be said, that they were inferior in jurisdiction, cc-acp pn31 vvz p-acp pno11, pc-acp vvi av pp-f r-crq vhz vbn vvn, cst pns32 vbdr j-jn p-acp n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 173
2934 and consequently subiect therin to the Bishop of Rome, although in other excellencies and prerogatiues they were superior to him. and consequently Subject therein to the Bishop of Rome, although in other excellencies and prerogatives they were superior to him. cc av-j j-jn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs p-acp j-jn n2 cc n2 pns32 vbdr j-jn p-acp pno31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 173
2935 For the same power and iurisdiction that was in S. Peter descended to his Successours; who therfore in three things surpassed the Apostles there liuing. For the same power and jurisdiction that was in S. Peter descended to his Successors; who Therefore in three things surpassed the Apostles there living. p-acp dt d n1 cc n1 cst vbds p-acp n1 np1 vvn p-acp po31 n2; r-crq av p-acp crd n2 vvd dt n2 a-acp vvg. (20) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 173
2936 1. In the obiect of their power; 1. In the Object of their power; crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 173
2937 for the charge and gouerment of the whole Church belongeth primarily to the Successor of S. Peter, which (as I haue said) belonged not to the other Apostles. for the charge and government of the Whole Church belongeth primarily to the Successor of S. Peter, which (as I have said) belonged not to the other Apostles. p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vvz av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, r-crq (c-acp pns11 vhb vvn) vvd xx p-acp dt j-jn n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 174
2938 2. That power did extend to all Bishops, because the reason of order and Ecclesiasticall vnity so required. 2. That power did extend to all Bishops, Because the reason of order and Ecclesiastical unity so required. crd cst n1 vdd vvi p-acp d n2, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc j n1 av vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 174
2939 3. The power of the Bishop of Rome was alwaies ordinary, and to continue perpetually in the Church, not so in the other Apostles. 3. The power of the Bishop of Rome was always ordinary, and to continue perpetually in the Church, not so in the other Apostles. crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds av j, cc pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt n1, xx av p-acp dt j-jn n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 274 Page 174
2940 This is Suarez his Doctrine, which I haue set downe in his owne words, that the reader perusing yours, This is Suarez his Doctrine, which I have Set down in his own words, that the reader perusing yours, d vbz np1 po31 n1, r-crq pns11 vhb vvn a-acp p-acp po31 d n2, cst dt n1 vvg png22, (20) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 174
2941 and comparing them with his, may see how you falsify: and comparing them with his, may see how you falsify: cc vvg pno32 p-acp po31, vmb vvi c-crq pn22 vvi: (20) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 174
2942 for both in your Latin margent, & English text, you leaue out the reason, wherwith he proues his assertion, for both in your Latin margin, & English text, you leave out the reason, wherewith he Proves his assertion, c-acp d p-acp po22 jp n1, cc jp n1, pn22 vvb av dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvz po31 n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 174
2943 and set downe for his only ground, that he cannot remember to haue read in any author any thing of this point, wheras he proues it out of what he had formerly said. and Set down for his only ground, that he cannot Remember to have read in any author any thing of this point, whereas he Proves it out of what he had formerly said. cc vvd a-acp p-acp po31 j n1, cst pns31 vmbx vvi pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp d n1 d n1 pp-f d n1, cs pns31 vvz pn31 av pp-f r-crq pns31 vhd av-j vvn. (20) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 174
2944 And doth he not here againe proue it, out of the power and iurisdiction which was in S. Peter ouer the whole Church, And does he not Here again prove it, out of the power and jurisdiction which was in S. Peter over the Whole Church, cc vdz pns31 xx av av vvi pn31, av pp-f dt n1 cc n1 r-crq vbds p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 174
2945 & descended from him to his Successors? And doth he not from thence inferr, three prerogatiues which his Successors had ouer the other Apostles, two of which you conceale? And though you set downe the third, & descended from him to his Successors? And does he not from thence infer, three prerogatives which his Successors had over the other Apostles, two of which you conceal? And though you Set down the third, cc vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n2? cc vdz pns31 xx p-acp av vvi, crd n2 r-crq po31 n2 vhd p-acp dt j-jn n2, crd pp-f r-crq pn22 vvi? cc cs pn22 vvb a-acp dt ord, (20) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 174
2946 yet it is in your Latin Margent only, and so dismembred from Suarez his context, that the reader will not easily vnderstand the force therof. yet it is in your Latin Margin only, and so dismembered from Suarez his context, that the reader will not Easily understand the force thereof. av pn31 vbz p-acp po22 jp n1 av-j, cc av vvn p-acp np1 po31 n1, cst dt n1 vmb xx av-j vvi dt n1 av. (20) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 174
2947 Againe, who is so blind that sees not your absurd manner of arguing, which is this Suarez opinion is, that S. Iohn suruiuing S. Peter, was subiect to Linus his Successor, Again, who is so blind that sees not your absurd manner of arguing, which is this Suarez opinion is, that S. John surviving S. Peter, was Subject to Linus his Successor, av, r-crq vbz av j cst vvz xx po22 j n1 pp-f vvg, r-crq vbz d np1 n1 vbz, cst n1 np1 vvg n1 np1, vbds j-jn p-acp np1 po31 n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 174
2948 ergo, S. Iohns fayth did not conceaue the Pope to haue iurisdiction ouer all other Bishops and Pastors in the Catholike Church. ergo, S. Iohns faith did not conceive the Pope to have jurisdiction over all other Bishops and Pastors in the Catholic Church. fw-la, n1 npg1 n1 vdd xx vvi dt n1 pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp d j-jn n2 cc ng1 p-acp dt jp n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 174
2949 You might as well haue inferred, that because Yorke hath a Minster, London hath a Bridge: You might as well have inferred, that Because York hath a Minster, London hath a Bridge: pn22 vmd a-acp av vhi vvn, cst c-acp np1 vhz dt n1, np1 vhz dt n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 174
2951 But hereby the Reader may see, with what silly Sophistry you delude (or to vse your owne words against your selfe) with what vntempered morter, you daube vp, the consciences of your followers. But hereby the Reader may see, with what silly Sophistry you delude (or to use your own words against your self) with what untempered mortar, you daub up, the Consciences of your followers. p-acp av dt n1 vmb vvi, p-acp r-crq j n1 pn22 vvb (cc pc-acp vvi po22 d n2 p-acp po22 n1) p-acp r-crq j n1, pn22 vvb a-acp, dt n2 pp-f po22 n2. (20) chapter (DIV2) 275 Page 174
2952 Now as for Suarez his assertion, that the iurisdiction of S. Peters Successor was greater, Now as for Suarez his assertion, that the jurisdiction of S. Peter's Successor was greater, av c-acp p-acp np1 po31 n1, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 npg1 n1 vbds jc, (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 174
2953 then the ordinary Episcopall iurisdiction of the other Apostles, a iudicious Reader wil easily conceaue to be no such improbable Doctrine, then the ordinary Episcopal jurisdiction of the other Apostles, a judicious Reader will Easily conceive to be no such improbable Doctrine, cs dt j np1 n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2, dt j n1 vmb av-j vvi pc-acp vbi dx d j n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 174
2954 if he reflect, that the Successor to euery Bishop is inuested in all the Episcopall authority of his predecessors and therfore Linus being Successor to S. Peter, it must follow, that 8. Peter being in Episcopall authority, if he reflect, that the Successor to every Bishop is invested in all the Episcopal Authority of his predecessors and Therefore Linus being Successor to S. Peter, it must follow, that 8. Peter being in Episcopal Authority, cs pns31 vvb, cst dt n1 p-acp d n1 vbz vvn p-acp d dt np1 n1 pp-f po31 n2 cc av np1 vbg n1 p-acp n1 np1, pn31 vmb vvi, cst crd np1 vbg p-acp np1 n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
2955 and iurisdiction, superior to all the other Apostles, Linus had the same authority and iurisdiction ouer those that suruiued S. Peter. and jurisdiction, superior to all the other Apostles, Linus had the same Authority and jurisdiction over those that survived S. Peter. cc n1, j-jn p-acp d dt j-jn n2, np1 vhd dt d n1 cc n1 p-acp d cst vvd n1 np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
2956 And this S. Chrysostome seemeth to haue expressed , when he said: And this S. Chrysostom seems to have expressed, when he said: cc d n1 np1 vvz pc-acp vhi vvn, c-crq pns31 vvd: (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
2957 Christ committed to Peter, and to Peters Successors, the charge of those sheep, for the regayning of which he shed his bloud: christ committed to Peter, and to Peter's Successors, the charge of those sheep, for the regaining of which he shed his blood: np1 vvn p-acp np1, cc p-acp npg1 n2, dt n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f r-crq pns31 vvd po31 n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
2958 from which number I trust you will not excluded S. Iohn, or any other of the Apostles that suruiued S. Peter. from which number I trust you will not excluded S. John, or any other of the Apostles that survived S. Peter. p-acp r-crq n1 pns11 vvb pn22 vmb xx vvn n1 np1, cc d n-jn pp-f dt n2 cst vvd n1 np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
2959 And what els did S. Cyril meane, when he said : And what Else did S. Cyril mean, when he said: cc q-crq av vdd n1 np1 j, c-crq pns31 vvd: (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
2960 As Christ receaued from his Father most ample power, so he gaue the same most fully to Peter. As christ received from his Father most ample power, so he gave the same most Fully to Peter. p-acp np1 vvd p-acp po31 n1 av-ds j n1, av pns31 vvd dt d av-ds av-j p-acp np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
2961 and his Successors? And what Paschasinus, when in the presence, and with the approbation of the Councell of Chalcedon , he affirmed, the Pope to be inuested in the dignity of Peter the Apostle. and his Successors? And what Paschasius, when in the presence, and with the approbation of the Council of Chalcedon, he affirmed, the Pope to be invested in the dignity of Peter the Apostle. cc po31 n2? cc r-crq np1, c-crq p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd, dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
2962 And what meant S. Bernard when he said to Eugenius Pope? Thou art Peter in power, and by vnction Christ: And what meant S. Bernard when he said to Eugenius Pope? Thou art Peter in power, and by unction christ: cc r-crq vvd np1 np1 c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1 n1? pns21 vb2r np1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1 np1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
2963 the sheep of Christ were not so without exception committed to any Bishop, nor to any of the Apostles as to thee: the sheep of christ were not so without exception committed to any Bishop, nor to any of the Apostles as to thee: dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr xx av p-acp n1 vvn p-acp d n1, ccx p-acp d pp-f dt n2 a-acp p-acp pno21: (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
2964 thou art Pastor not only of the sheep, but Pastor of all. Pastors. And what meant S. Leo when he said: thou art Pastor not only of the sheep, but Pastor of all. Pastors. And what meant S. Leo when he said: pns21 vb2r np1 xx av-j pp-f dt n1, cc-acp n1 pp-f d. ng1. cc r-crq vvd np1 np1 c-crq pns31 vvd: (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
2965 The ordinance of truth standeth, and S. Peter continuing in the receaued solidity of a Rock, hath not left the gouerment of the Church: The Ordinance of truth Stands, and S. Peter Continuing in the received solidity of a Rock, hath not left the government of the Church: dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz, cc n1 np1 vvg p-acp dt vvn n1 pp-f dt n1, vhz xx vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
2966 for truly he perseuereth and liueth still in his Successors. And againe : for truly he persevereth and lives still in his Successors. And again: p-acp av-j pns31 vvz cc vvz av p-acp po31 n2. cc av: (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
2967 In the person of my humility he is vnderstood, he honored, in whom the solicitude of all Pastors, with the sheep commended to him perseuereth, In the person of my humility he is understood, he honoured, in whom the solicitude of all Pastors, with the sheep commended to him persevereth, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 pns31 vbz vvn, pns31 vvd, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f d ng1, p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31 vvz, (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
2968 and whose dignity in an vnworthy heyre fayleth not. and whose dignity in an unworthy heir Faileth not. cc rg-crq n1 p-acp dt j n1 vvz xx. (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
2969 And what S. Peter (surnamed Chrysologus when he exhorted Eutyches, to heare obediently the most blessed Pope of Rome, And what S. Peter (surnamed Chrysologus when he exhorted Eutyches, to hear obediently the most blessed Pope of Rome, cc r-crq n1 np1 (vvd np1 c-crq pns31 vvd np1, pc-acp vvi av-j dt av-ds j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
3039 for many waters, are many people: for many waters, Are many people: c-acp d n2, vbr d n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
2970 because S. Peter who liueth in his owne See, and is stil president in the same, exhibits the true fayth to those that seeke it? And what the Legates of Celestine Pope in the Councell of Ephesus ? No man doubtes (for it hath bene notorious to all ages) that the holy, Because S. Peter who lives in his own See, and is still president in the same, exhibits the true faith to those that seek it? And what the Legates of Celestine Pope in the Council of Ephesus? No man doubts (for it hath be notorious to all ages) that the holy, c-acp n1 np1 r-crq vvz p-acp po31 d vvb, cc vbz av n1 p-acp dt d, vvz dt j n1 p-acp d cst vvb pn31? cc q-crq dt n2 pp-f np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? dx n1 n2 (c-acp pn31 vhz vbn j p-acp d n2) cst dt j, (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
2971 and most blessed Peter, Prince and Head of the Apostles, piller of the fayth, & foundation of the Catholike Church, liues and decides causes yet vnto this day, and most blessed Peter, Prince and Head of the Apostles, pillar of the faith, & Foundation of the Catholic Church, lives and decides Causes yet unto this day, cc av-ds j-vvn np1, n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2, n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt jp n1, n2 cc vvz n2 av p-acp d n1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 175
2972 and for all eternity by his Successors? And what Eulogius Patriarke of Alexandria writing to S. Gregory , that Peter Prince of the Apostles sitteth still in his owne Chayre, in his Successors? And what S. Gregory himselfe reporting that Agapet Pope comming to Constantinople, the friends of a man that was lame and dumbe, beseeching him to cure that man by the authority of Peter the Apostle, Agapet by the same authority cured him. and for all eternity by his Successors? And what Eulogius Patriarch of Alexandria writing to S. Gregory, that Peter Prince of the Apostles Sitteth still in his own Chair, in his Successors? And what S. Gregory himself reporting that Agapet Pope coming to Constantinople, the Friends of a man that was lame and dumb, beseeching him to cure that man by the Authority of Peter the Apostle, Agapet by the same Authority cured him. cc p-acp d n1 p-acp po31 n2? cc r-crq np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp n1 np1, cst np1 n1 pp-f dt n2 vvz av p-acp po31 d n1, p-acp po31 n2? cc r-crq np1 np1 px31 vvg cst np1 n1 vvg p-acp np1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cst vbds j cc j, vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, np1 p-acp dt d n1 vvn pno31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 176
2973 And what the Fathers of the sixt Councell generall, when commending the Epistle of Agatho Pope they said : And what the Father's of the sixt Council general, when commending the Epistle of Agatho Pope they said: cc q-crq dt n2 pp-f dt ord n1 n1, c-crq vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pns32 vvd: (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 176
2974 The paper and inke appeared, but it was Peter that did speake by Agatho. The paper and ink appeared, but it was Peter that did speak by Agatho. dt n1 cc n1 vvd, cc-acp pn31 vbds np1 cst vdd vvi p-acp np1. (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 176
2975 And finally, what Constantine Pogonate, when writing to the Roman Synod , he admired the relation of Agatho, at the voyce of the diuine Peter himselfe. And finally, what Constantine Pogonate, when writing to the Roman Synod, he admired the Relation of Agatho, At the voice of the divine Peter himself. cc av-j, r-crq np1 j, c-crq vvg p-acp dt njp n1, pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn np1 px31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 276 Page 176
2976 It followeth then, that if Linus was inuested in the Episcopall dignity and power of Peter, It follows then, that if Linus was invested in the Episcopal dignity and power of Peter, pn31 vvz av, cst cs np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt np1 n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (20) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 176
2977 if S. Peter still liue and rule in his owne See, and decide causes in his Successors, if S. Peter still live and Rule in his own See, and decide Causes in his Successors, cs n1 np1 av vvi cc vvi p-acp po31 d vvb, cc vvi n2 p-acp po31 n2, (20) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 176
2978 if he speake by them, and their voyce be to heard as his voyce; if he speak by them, and their voice be to herd as his voice; cs pns31 vvb p-acp pno32, cc po32 n1 vbb p-acp vvn p-acp po31 n1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 176
2979 to be subiect to Linus, was no other thing then to be subiect to S. Peter; to be Subject to Linus, was no other thing then to be Subject to S. Peter; pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp np1, vbds dx j-jn n1 av pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp n1 np1; (20) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 176
2980 and to disobey Linus, was to disobey S. Peter, who did speake by Linus, and gouerne in his owne See by him. and to disobey Linus, was to disobey S. Peter, who did speak by Linus, and govern in his own See by him. cc pc-acp vvi np1, vbds pc-acp vvi n1 np1, r-crq vdd vvi p-acp np1, cc vvi p-acp po31 d vvb p-acp pno31. (20) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 176
2981 Wherfore as the Apostles owed subiection to S. Peter, whiles he liued, so those that surui••• him, did to Linus, hauing the place of Peter for 〈 ◊ 〉 •••rian •alles the Roman See. Wherefore as the Apostles owed subjection to S. Peter, while he lived, so those that surui••• him, did to Linus, having the place of Peter for 〈 ◊ 〉 •••rian •alles the Roman See. c-crq c-acp dt n2 vvd n1 p-acp n1 np1, cs pns31 vvd, av d cst n1 pno31, vdd p-acp np1, vhg dt n1 pp-f np1 c-acp 〈 sy 〉 n-jn vvz dt np1 vvb. (20) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 176
2982 CHAP. XIV. Your fifth Chapter, with diuers Arguments answered. SECT. I. Of the Name, Catholike. CHAP. XIV. Your fifth Chapter, with diverse Arguments answered. SECT. I. Of the Name, Catholic. np1 np1. po22 ord n1, p-acp j n2 vvn. n1. np1 pp-f dt n1, jp. (21) chapter (DIV2) 277 Page 177
2983 AFTER a discourse made from an Argument ab authoritate negatiuè, which euery Logician knowes to be of no force, you say : AFTER a discourse made from an Argument ab authoritate negatiuè, which every Logician knows to be of no force, you say: p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 fw-la fw-la fw-fr, r-crq d n1 vvz pc-acp vbi pp-f dx n1, pn22 vvb: (21) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 177
2984 We begin at the word, Catholike, and desire to vnderstand, why the epistles of Iames and Iohn, We begin At the word, Catholic, and desire to understand, why the Epistles of James and John, pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1, jp, cc vvb pc-acp vvi, c-crq dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 177
2985 and Iude were called Catholike, or vniuersall, as well as the two Epistles of Peter, and Iude were called Catholic, or universal, as well as the two Epistles of Peter, cc np1 vbdr vvn jp, cc j, c-acp av c-acp dt crd n2 pp-f np1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 177
2986 if the word Catholike were so proper to the Roman Chayre? seing that the Epistles of Iames, Iohn, if the word Catholic were so proper to the Roman Chair? sing that the Epistles of James, John, cs dt n1 jp vbdr av j p-acp dt njp n1? vvg cst dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 177
2987 and Iude were not sent to, or from Rome, nor had any relation to Peter there. and Iude were not sent to, or from Room, nor had any Relation to Peter there. cc np1 vbdr xx vvn p-acp, cc p-acp n1, ccx vhd d n1 p-acp np1 a-acp. (21) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 177
2988 Before I answere, I desire you to remember, that the name Catholike by the ancient Fathers is giuen as a certaine note, Before I answer, I desire you to Remember, that the name Catholic by the ancient Father's is given as a certain note, c-acp pns11 vvb, pns11 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 jp p-acp dt j n2 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 177
2989 or marke, wherby Orthodoxall people are distinguished from Heretikes, as you haue already heard out of Pacianus, S. Cyrill of Hierusalem, and S. Augustine: or mark, whereby Orthodoxal people Are distinguished from Heretics, as you have already herd out of Pacianus, S. Cyril of Jerusalem, and S. Augustine: cc n1, c-crq j n1 vbr vvn p-acp n2, c-acp pn22 vhb av vvn av pp-f np1, n1 np1 pp-f np1, cc n1 np1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 177
2990 and contrariwise that they who to expresse their fayth, haue taken new names (as the Arians of Arius, the Marcionists of Marcion, the Pelagians of Pelagius, the Donatists of Donatus, and contrariwise that they who to express their faith, have taken new names (as the Arians of Arius, the Marcionists of Marcion, the Pelagians of Pelagius, the Donatists of Donatus, cc av cst pns32 r-crq pc-acp vvi po32 n1, vhb vvn j n2 (c-acp dt njp2 pp-f np1, dt np1 pp-f np1, dt n2 pp-f np1, dt n2 pp-f np1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 177
2991 & the like) witnesse S. Irenaeus , S. Iustine , Lactantius , S. Athanasius , and S. Hierome , haue bene knowne therby (as by an vndoubted marke) to be Heretikes, who haue bene inforced to take new names, knowing that the ancient name of Catholike cold not agree to them. & the like) witness S. Irnaeus, S. Justin, Lactantius, S. Athanasius, and S. Jerome, have be known thereby (as by an undoubted mark) to be Heretics, who have be enforced to take new names, knowing that the ancient name of Catholic could not agree to them. cc dt j) n1 np1 np1, n1 np1, np1, n1 np1, cc n1 np1, vhb vbn vvn av (c-acp p-acp dt j n1) pc-acp vbi n2, r-crq vhb vbn vvn pc-acp vvi j n2, vvg cst dt j n1 pp-f jp vmd xx vvi p-acp pno32. (21) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 177
2992 And for the same cause you knowing your selues not to be Catholikes, & that you shall neuer be esteemed such, haue bene inforced to call your selues by a new name of Protestants, to distinguish your selues from those, who in all ages haue bene, And for the same cause you knowing your selves not to be Catholics, & that you shall never be esteemed such, have be enforced to call your selves by a new name of Protestants, to distinguish your selves from those, who in all ages have be, cc p-acp dt d n1 pn22 vvg po22 n2 xx pc-acp vbi njp2, cc cst pn22 vmb av-x vbi vvn d, vhb vbn vvn pc-acp vvi po22 n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2, pc-acp vvi po22 n2 p-acp d, r-crq p-acp d n2 vhb vbn, (21) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 178
2993 and are still knowne by the name of Catholikes; by which neither we, nor you vnderstand any other, and Are still known by the name of Catholics; by which neither we, nor you understand any other, cc vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp2; p-acp r-crq av-d pns12, ccx pn22 vvb d n-jn, (21) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 178
2994 then those, which professe the Roman fayth, and are in the communion of the Roman Church; then those, which profess the Roman faith, and Are in the communion of the Roman Church; cs d, r-crq vvb dt njp n1, cc vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1; (21) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 178
2995 Catholike and Roman being termes conuertible, as hath bene proued . Catholic and Roman being terms convertible, as hath be proved. jp cc njp vbg n2 j, c-acp vhz vbn vvn. (21) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 178
2996 And this is the reason, why Protestāts speaking not only to vs, but euen among themselues, euer call themselues Protestants, And this is the reason, why Protestants speaking not only to us, but even among themselves, ever call themselves Protestants, cc d vbz dt n1, q-crq n2 vvg xx av-j p-acp pno12, cc-acp av-j p-acp px32, av vvb px32 n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 178
2997 as knowing, that by Catholikes, no man vnderstands any other, but them that before Luther began, were, as knowing, that by Catholics, no man understands any other, but them that before Luther began, were, c-acp vvg, cst p-acp njp2, dx n1 vvz d n-jn, p-acp pno32 d p-acp np1 vvd, vbdr, (21) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 178
2998 and are still knowne by that name, and can neuer loose the possession of it. and Are still known by that name, and can never lose the possession of it. cc vbr av vvn p-acp d n1, cc vmb av-x vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31. (21) chapter (DIV2) 278 Page 178
2999 This was a thing well knowne to ancient Heretikes, who therfore abhorred the name Catholike. So did Gaudentius the Donatist, calling it a humane fiction. So did other heretikes, who speaking in the Lutheran language, said ; This was a thing well known to ancient Heretics, who Therefore abhorred the name Catholic. So did Gaudentius the Donatist, calling it a humane fiction. So did other Heretics, who speaking in the Lutheran language, said; d vbds dt n1 av vvn p-acp j n2, r-crq av vvd dt n1 jp. av vdd np1 dt n1, vvg pn31 dt j n1. av vdd j-jn n2, r-crq vvg p-acp dt njp n1, vvd; (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 178
3000 Come, O yee fooles, and silly wretches, that are commonly called Catholikes, and learne the true fayth, which lay hid many ages heretofore, Come, Oh ye Fools, and silly wretches, that Are commonly called Catholics, and Learn the true faith, which lay hid many ages heretofore, vvb, uh pn22 n2, cc j n2, cst vbr av-j vvn njp2, cc vvi dt j n1, r-crq vvd vvn d n2 av, (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 178
3001 but is now reuealed, and shewed of late. With these iumpe our Protestants: but is now revealed, and showed of late. With these jump our Protestants: cc-acp vbz av vvn, cc vvd pp-f av-j. p-acp d n1 po12 n2: (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 178
3002 for Beza (k) call's it, A vayne word: Doctor Humphrey , An empty tearme: Mayster Sutcliffe, A fruitlesse name: and others of you scoffe at the word, nicknaming vs, Cacolikes, and Cartholikes. And this is the reason why the Lutherans reiected an allegation out of Luther, for Beza (k) call's it, A vain word: Doctor Humphrey, an empty term: Master Sutcliffe, A fruitless name: and Others of you scoff At the word, nicknaming us, Cacolikes, and Cartholikes. And this is the reason why the Lutherans rejected an allegation out of Luther, c-acp np1 (zz) vvz pn31, dt j n1: n1 np1, dt j n1: n1 np1, dt j n1: cc n2-jn pp-f pn22 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg pno12, njp2, cc njp2. cc d vbz dt n1 c-crq dt njp2 vvd dt n1 av pp-f np1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 178
3003 because (said they Is is not a phrase of Luther, that any thing ought to be vnderstood Catholikely. Because (said they Is is not a phrase of Luther, that any thing ought to be understood Catholicly. c-acp (vvd pns32 vbz vbz xx dt n1 pp-f np1, cst d n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn av-j. (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 178
3081 and the vnion with the Bishop of Rome, as a true note of the Church. and the Union with the Bishop of Rome, as a true note of the Church. cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3004 And for this cause (as Lindanus obserueth) Luther and other your new reformers in hatred of that name haue corrupted the Creed of the Apostles, saying in their Catechismes, insteed of, I belieue the holy Catholike Church: I belieue the Christian Church. And for this cause (as Lindanus observeth) Luther and other your new reformers in hatred of that name have corrupted the Creed of the Apostles, saying in their Catechisms, instead of, I believe the holy Catholic Church: I believe the Christian Church. cc p-acp d n1 (c-acp np1 vvz) np1 cc n-jn po22 j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vvg p-acp po32 n2, av pp-f, pns11 vvb dt j jp n1: pns11 vvb dt njp n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 178
3005 And you english Protestants insisting in their steps, for the good will you beare to that name, haue left it out of your Bibles: And you english Protestants insisting in their steps, for the good will you bear to that name, have left it out of your Bibles: cc pn22 jp n2 vvg p-acp po32 n2, p-acp dt j vmb pn22 vvi p-acp d n1, vhb vvn pn31 av pp-f po22 np1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 178
3006 for whereas Eusebius reporteth that the Epistles of Iames, Peter, Iohn, and Iude were knowne in antiquity by the name of Catholike Epistles, and therfore the Catholike Church so instiles them in her Bibles, you in yours of the yeares 1562. and 1577. (which are yet currant among you, hauing neuer bene forbidden) haue wholy left out that name. for whereas Eusebius Reporteth that the Epistles of James, Peter, John, and Iude were known in antiquity by the name of Catholic Epistles, and Therefore the Catholic Church so instiles them in her Bibles, you in yours of the Years 1562. and 1577. (which Are yet currant among you, having never be forbidden) have wholly left out that name. c-acp cs np1 vvz cst dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, cc np1 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f jp n2, cc av dt jp n1 av j pno32 p-acp po31 np1, pn22 p-acp png22 pp-f dt n2 crd cc crd (r-crq vbr av n1 p-acp pn22, vhg av vbn vvn) vhb av-jn vvn av d n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 179
3007 And though since that tyme you haue bene admonished of your bad dealing therin, yet still in all your later Bibles you commit the same fault, vsing the prophane signification of the word Catholike in lieu of the Ecclesiasticall, And though since that time you have be admonished of your bad dealing therein, yet still in all your later Bibles you commit the same fault, using the profane signification of the word Catholic in lieu of the Ecclesiastical, cc cs p-acp d n1 pn22 vhb vbn vvn pp-f po22 j n-vvg av, av av p-acp d po22 jc np1 pn22 vvb dt d n1, vvg dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 jp p-acp n1 pp-f dt j, (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 179
3008 and in styling the Catholike Epistles, The generall Epistles, saying, The generall Epistle of Iames, of Peter &c. Who seeth not the absurdity of this translation? For it is as ridiculous to translate Catholike, Generall, as if when S. Hierome said : and in styling the Catholic Epistles, The general Epistles, saying, The general Epistle of James, of Peter etc. Who sees not the absurdity of this Translation? For it is as ridiculous to translate Catholic, General, as if when S. Jerome said: cc p-acp vvg dt jp n2, dt j n2, vvg, dt j n1 pp-f np1, pp-f np1 av q-crq vvz xx dt n1 pp-f d n1? p-acp pn31 vbz a-acp j pc-acp vvi jp, n1, c-acp cs c-crq n1 np1 vvd: (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 179
3009 If Ruffinus call his fayth that, which the Roman Church professeth, then are we Catholikes, you should translate, Then are we Generalls: or whom S. Augustine reporteth, that Catholikes trauailing among Heretikes, to distinguish their owne Churches from hereticall conuenticless, aske. If Ruffinus call his faith that, which the Roman Church Professes, then Are we Catholics, you should translate, Then Are we Generals: or whom S. Augustine Reporteth, that Catholics travailing among Heretics, to distinguish their own Churches from heretical conuenticless, ask. cs np1 vvb po31 n1 cst, r-crq dt np1 n1 vvz, av vbr pns12 njp2, pn22 vmd vvi, av vbr pns12 n2: cc r-crq n1 np1 vvz, cst njp2 vvg p-acp n2, pc-acp vvi po32 d n2 p-acp j j, vvb. (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 179
3010 qua itur ad Catholicam? which is the way to the Catholike Church, you should translate which is the way to the Generall? All this sheweth that you know your selues not to be Catholikes, qua itur ad Catholicam? which is the Way to the Catholic Church, you should translate which is the Way to the General? All this shows that you know your selves not to be Catholics, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? q-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp dt jp n1, pn22 vmd vvi r-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1? d d vvz cst pn22 vvb po22 n2 xx pc-acp vbi njp2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 179
3011 since you seeke as far forth as you can, to suppresse the name. since you seek as Far forth as you can, to suppress the name. c-acp pn22 vvb c-acp av-j av c-acp pn22 vmb, pc-acp vvi dt n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 179
3012 How therfore can you aske why the Epistles of Iames, Iohn, and Iude, were called Catholike, as well as the two Epistles of Peter? (I say) you that call none of them Catholike, but in a prophane manner, Generall Epistles? And that very improperly if not also falsly: How Therefore can you ask why the Epistles of James, John, and Iude, were called Catholic, as well as the two Epistles of Peter? (I say) you that call none of them Catholic, but in a profane manner, General Epistles? And that very improperly if not also falsely: uh-crq av vmb pn22 vvi c-crq dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1, vbdr vvn jp, c-acp av c-acp dt crd n2 pp-f np1? (pns11 vvb) pn22 d vvb pix pp-f pno32 jp, p-acp p-acp dt j n1, n1 n2? cc cst av av-j cs xx av av-j: (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 179
3013 for some of them, (as the two last of S. Iohn) were not written to all the faythfull in generall, but to particular persons: for Some of them, (as the two last of S. John) were not written to all the faithful in general, but to particular Persons: c-acp d pp-f pno32, (c-acp dt crd ord pp-f n1 np1) vbdr xx vvn p-acp d dt j p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp j n2: (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 179
3014 The reason why the Catholike Church instileth the Epistles of Iames, Iohn, and Iude Catholike Epistles, The reason why the Catholic Church instileth the Epistles of James, John, and Iude Catholic Epistles, dt n1 c-crq dt jp n1 vvz dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1 jp n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 179
3015 as well as the two Epistles of Peter, is, because they were written in defence of the Catholike fayth against heretikes, as well as the two Epistles of Peter, is, Because they were written in defence of the Catholic faith against Heretics, c-acp av c-acp dt crd n2 pp-f np1, vbz, c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt jp n1 p-acp n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 179
3016 as well as the Epistles of S. Peter were. So it hath bene already shewed out of S. Augustine . Your second question is ; as well as the Epistles of S. Peter were. So it hath be already showed out of S. Augustine. Your second question is; c-acp av c-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 vbdr. av pn31 vhz vbn av vvn av pp-f n1 np1. po22 ord n1 vbz; (21) chapter (DIV2) 279 Page 179
3017 why S. Paul was so sole, as of himselfe to anathematize the false Apostles? I answere, that not only S. Peter, why S. Paul was so sole, as of himself to anathematise the false Apostles? I answer, that not only S. Peter, q-crq np1 np1 vbds av j, c-acp pp-f px31 p-acp vvi dt j n2? pns11 vvb, cst xx av-j n1 np1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 280 Page 179
3018 but each of the Apostles had power to excommunicate or anathematize offenders; for their Apostolicall iurisdiction was vniuersall ouer all the faythfull; but each of the Apostles had power to excommunicate or anathematise offenders; for their Apostolical jurisdiction was universal over all the faithful; cc-acp d pp-f dt n2 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2; p-acp po32 j n1 vbds j p-acp d dt j; (21) chapter (DIV2) 280 Page 179
3019 but yet not ordinary, at S. Peters was: and therfore not to descend to their successors. but yet not ordinary, At S. Peter's was: and Therefore not to descend to their Successors. cc-acp av xx j, p-acp n1 npg1 vbds: cc av xx pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 280 Page 179
3020 SECT II. Whether the title, of Vicar of Christ, belong to the Pope, and in what sense? SECT II Whither the title, of Vicar of christ, belong to the Pope, and in what sense? n1 crd cs dt n1, pp-f n1 pp-f np1, vvb p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp r-crq n1? (21) chapter (DIV2) 280 Page 180
3021 YOur third question is , why S. Paul did absolue the incestuous Corinthian, as the Vicar of Christ, YOur third question is, why S. Paul did absolve the incestuous Corinthian, as the Vicar of christ, po22 ord n1 vbz, q-crq n1 np1 vdd vvi dt j jp, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3022 if (as Bellarmine pretendeth) that title wholly belong to the Pope, as an Argument of his succession from S. Peter in the Monarchy of the whole Church. if (as Bellarmine pretendeth) that title wholly belong to the Pope, as an Argument of his succession from S. Peter in the Monarchy of the Whole Church. cs (c-acp np1 vvz) cst n1 av-jn vvi p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3023 This argumēt you vrge again afterwards as of principal note, and confirme with the testimonies of S. Ignatius, of Eusebius Pope, This argument you urge again afterwards as of principal note, and confirm with the testimonies of S. Ignatius, of Eusebius Pope, d n1 pn22 vvb av av a-acp pp-f j-jn n1, cc vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, pp-f np1 n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3024 and Genebrard who obserues that Tertullian calleth Paul, Vicar of Christ. Answere. and Genebrard who observes that Tertullian calls Paul, Vicar of christ. Answer. cc np1 r-crq vvz cst np1 vvz np1, n1 pp-f np1. vvb. (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3025 The name of Vicar may be giuen to any one, that supplieth the place of another. The name of Vicar may be given to any one, that supplieth the place of Another. dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d crd, cst vvz dt n1 pp-f n-jn. (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3026 Kings are Vicars of God, in things belonging to Ciuill gouerment. Kings Are Vicars of God, in things belonging to Civil government. ng1 vbr np1 pp-f np1, p-acp n2 vvg p-acp j n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3027 Bishops are Vicars of Christ, in spirituall and ecclesiasticall affayres, because, the holy Ghost hath placed them to rule the Church of God . Bishops Are Vicars of christ, in spiritual and ecclesiastical affairs, Because, the holy Ghost hath placed them to Rule the Church of God. ng1 vbr np1 pp-f np1, p-acp j cc j n2, c-acp, dt j n1 vhz vvn pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3028 All the Apostles were Vicars of Christ, because they were Legates, God as it were exhorting by them : All the Apostles were Vicars of christ, Because they were Legates, God as it were exhorting by them: av-d dt n2 vbdr np1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns32 vbdr n2, np1 c-acp pn31 vbdr vvg p-acp pno32: (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3029 and thereby S. Paul had power to absolue the incestuous Corinthian in the person of Christ, or, as his Vicar, as the Rhemists expound. and thereby S. Paul had power to absolve the incestuous Corinthian in the person of christ, or, as his Vicar, as the Rhemists expound. cc av n1 np1 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi dt j jp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc, p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n2 vvb. (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3030 But the supreme Vicar, and chiefe Lieutenant of Christ on earth (as S. Peter was, But the supreme Vicar, and chief Lieutenant of christ on earth (as S. Peter was, p-acp dt j n1, cc j-jn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 (c-acp np1 np1 vbds, (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3031 so now) is the Bishop of Rome his Successor: and so much the holy Councels haue declared. so now) is the Bishop of Rome his Successor: and so much the holy Counsels have declared. av av) vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1: cc av av-d dt j n2 vhb vvn. (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3032 He that hath the See of Rome (sayth the Councell of Nice) is Head and Prince of all Patriarkes: He that hath the See of Room (say the Council of Nicaenae) is Head and Prince of all Patriarchs: pns31 cst vhz dt vvb pp-f n1 (vvz dt n1 pp-f np1) vbz n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2: (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3033 for as Peter was, so he is, the chiefe, to whom power is giuen ouer all Christian Princes, for as Peter was, so he is, the chief, to whom power is given over all Christian Princes, c-acp c-acp np1 vbds, av pns31 vbz, dt j-jn, p-acp ro-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp d njp n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3034 and all their people, as one that is the Vicar of Christour Lord ouer all people, and all their people, as one that is the Vicar of Christ our Lord over all people, cc d po32 n1, c-acp pi cst vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 n1 p-acp d n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3035 and ouer the whole Christian Church. and over the Whole Christian Church. cc p-acp dt j-jn njp n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3036 And the generall Councell of Lions calleth the Pope the Vicar of Iesus Christ, the Successor of Peter, the Gouernor of the Vniuersall Church; And the general Council of Lions calls the Pope the Vicar of Iesus christ, the Successor of Peter, the Governor of the Universal Church; cc dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvz dt n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1; (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3037 the guyde of our Lords slock. And in the same sense S. Bernard said: the guide of our lords slock. And in the same sense S. Bernard said: dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 n1. cc p-acp dt d n1 n1 np1 vvd: (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3038 Peter walking vpon the water like our Lord, shewed himselfe to be the only Vicar of Christ, that was to gouerne not one nation, but all: Peter walking upon the water like our Lord, showed himself to be the only Vicar of christ, that was to govern not one Nation, but all: np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 vvb po12 n1, vvd px31 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f np1, cst vbds pc-acp vvi xx crd n1, cc-acp d: (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 180
3040 By this you see, that when we call the Pope, The Vicar of Christ, we take the name of Vicar, antonomastice, for him, that beareth the person, By this you see, that when we call the Pope, The Vicar of christ, we take the name of Vicar, Antonomastically, for him, that bears the person, p-acp d pn22 vvb, cst c-crq pns12 vvb dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, vvi, p-acp pno31, cst vvz dt n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 181
3041 and holdeth the place of Christ, as vniuersall Pastor and Gouernor of the whole Church. and holds the place of christ, as universal Pastor and Governor of the Whole Church. cc vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 181
3042 In which sense, neither Tertullian attributed that name to S. Paul, as Genebrard obserueth in that very place in which you cite him for the contrary : In which sense, neither Tertullian attributed that name to S. Paul, as Genebrard observeth in that very place in which you Cite him for the contrary: p-acp r-crq n1, av-dx np1 vvd cst n1 p-acp n1 np1, c-acp np1 vvz p-acp d j n1 p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb pno31 p-acp dt j-jn: (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 181
3043 nor doth it in that sense agree to any other Bishop but only to S. Peter and his Successors in the See of Rome; nor does it in that sense agree to any other Bishop but only to S. Peter and his Successors in the See of Room; ccx vdz pn31 p-acp d n1 vvi p-acp d j-jn n1 cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 np1 cc po31 n2 p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1; (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 181
3044 which Genebrard also testifieth against you in these words: Christ hath no Successors, because he still liueth: which Genebrard also Testifieth against you in these words: christ hath no Successors, Because he still lives: r-crq np1 av vvz p-acp pn22 p-acp d n2: np1 vhz dx n2, c-acp pns31 av vvz: (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 181
3045 but he hath Vicars and Ministers, on earth, among which Peter and the Bishops of Rome his Successors haue the Soueraignty, but he hath Vicars and Ministers, on earth, among which Peter and the Bishops of Room his Successors have the Sovereignty, cc-acp pns31 vhz np1 cc n2, p-acp n1, p-acp r-crq np1 cc dt n2 pp-f n1 po31 n2 vhb dt n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 181
3046 as all antiquity without exception hath belieued: as all antiquity without exception hath believed: c-acp d n1 p-acp n1 vhz vvn: (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 181
3047 and therfore with great reason we reckon their Succession, which is to continue till the worlds end, and Therefore with great reason we reckon their Succession, which is to continue till the world's end, cc av p-acp j n1 pns12 vvb po32 n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt ng1 n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 181
3048 as one of the markes that hold vs in the lap of the Catholike Church. S. Ignatius, and Eusebius Pope you likewise abuse: as one of the marks that hold us in the lap of the Catholic Church. S. Ignatius, and Eusebius Pope you likewise abuse: c-acp pi pp-f dt n2 cst vvb pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1. np1 np1, cc np1 n1 pn22 av vvi: (21) chapter (DIV2) 281 Page 181
3049 for although Deacons be in their degree Ministers and Vicars of Christ, yet S. Ignatius sayth it not, for although Deacons be in their degree Ministers and Vicars of christ, yet S. Ignatius say it not, c-acp cs n2 vbb p-acp po32 n1 n2 cc np1 pp-f np1, av n1 np1 vvz pn31 xx, (21) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 181
3050 but only commandeth the Trallians to whom he writeth, to reuerence them as our Lord Iesus Christ, but only commands the Trallians to whom he Writeth, to Reverence them as our Lord Iesus christ, cc-acp av-j vvz dt njp2 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po12 n1 np1 np1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 181
3051 and as guardians of that place: and so much his owne words set downe by you in Greeke declare. and as guardians of that place: and so much his own words Set down by you in Greek declare. cc c-acp n2 pp-f d n1: cc av av-d po31 d n2 vvn a-acp p-acp pn22 p-acp np1 vvi. (21) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 181
3052 The testimony of Eusebius you falsify: He sayth, Caput Ecclesiae Christus est, Christ is Head of the Church: The testimony of Eusebius you falsify: He say, Caput Ecclesiae Christus est, christ is Head of the Church: dt n1 pp-f np1 pn22 vvi: pns31 vvz, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, np1 vbz n1 pp-f dt n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 181
3053 You corruptly translate, There is one Head of the Church, Christ; to signify, that there is no one Head thereof vnder Christ, as his chiefe Lieutenant, and Vicar on earth; You corruptly translate, There is one Head of the Church, christ; to signify, that there is no one Head thereof under christ, as his chief Lieutenant, and Vicar on earth; pn22 av-j vvb, pc-acp vbz crd n1 pp-f dt n1, np1; pc-acp vvi, cst pc-acp vbz dx pi n1 av p-acp np1, c-acp po31 j-jn n1, cc n1 p-acp n1; (21) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 181
3054 which is contrary to the Doctrine of Eusebius in the same Epistle, both before and after the words which you obiect. which is contrary to the Doctrine of Eusebius in the same Epistle, both before and After the words which you Object. r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt d n1, av-d p-acp cc a-acp dt n2 r-crq pn22 n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 181
3055 And to this you add an other corruption: And to this you add an other corruption: cc p-acp d pn22 vvb dt j-jn n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 181
3056 for where Eusebius sayth, Priests are Vicars of Christ you in your English leaue out the word Priests for the good will you beare to that name, and function. for where Eusebius say, Priests Are Vicars of christ you in your English leave out the word Priests for the good will you bear to that name, and function. c-acp c-crq np1 vvz, n2 vbr ng1 pp-f np1 pn22 p-acp po22 jp n1 av dt n1 n2 p-acp dt j vmb pn22 vvi p-acp d n1, cc n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 181
3057 Whose Vicar may he be thought to be that deales so imposterously? But you obiect : Whose Vicar may he be Thought to be that deals so imposterously? But you Object: rg-crq n1 vmb pns31 vbi vvn pc-acp vbi cst vvz av av-j? p-acp pn22 n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 282 Page 181
3058 S. Paul to auoyd Schismes among the people, will not haue them adhere to any one man; S. Paul to avoid Schisms among the people, will not have them adhere to any one man; np1 np1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n1, vmb xx vhi pno32 vvi p-acp d crd n1; (21) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 181
3059 no more to Cephas (that is Peter) then to Paul or Apollos: no more to Cephas (that is Peter) then to Paul or Apollos: dx dc p-acp np1 (cst vbz np1) av p-acp np1 cc np1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 181
3060 wheras your Roman Cephas would haue taught S. Paul a contrary lesson, saying, that they who adhere vnto Cephas, cannot be called Schismatikes, whereas your Roman Cephas would have taught S. Paul a contrary Lesson, saying, that they who adhere unto Cephas, cannot be called Schismatics, cs po22 np1 np1 vmd vhi vvn n1 np1 dt j-jn n1, vvg, cst pns32 r-crq vvb p-acp np1, vmbx vbi vvn n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 181
3061 as those who hold of Apollos, because Cephas was the Rock whereupon the Church was built. Answere. as those who hold of Apollos, Because Cephas was the Rock whereupon the Church was built. Answer. c-acp d r-crq vvb pp-f np1, c-acp np1 vbds dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn. vvb. (21) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 182
3062 That Cephas was the ministeriall Rock on which Christ built his Church, is a truth asserted by Christ, That Cephas was the ministerial Rock on which christ built his Church, is a truth asserted by christ, cst np1 vbds dt j-jn n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vvd po31 n1, vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 182
3063 and by all the Orthodoxall writers, that haue liued in the Church: and by all the Orthodoxal writers, that have lived in the Church: cc p-acp d dt j n2, cst vhb vvn p-acp dt n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 182
3064 & therfore with great reason they haue pronounced him, that separates himselfe from the communion of the Bishop and Church of Rome, to be, a sinner, a Schismatike, & Therefore with great reason they have pronounced him, that separates himself from the communion of the Bishop and Church of Rome, to be, a sinner, a Schismatic, cc av p-acp j n1 pns32 vhb vvn pno31, cst vvz px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbi, dt n1, dt n-jn, (21) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 182
3065 an Heretike, and not to be of Christ, but of Antichrist. Their words I need not repeate; you haue heard them already . And tell vs now; an Heretic, and not to be of christ, but of Antichrist. Their words I need not repeat; you have herd them already. And tell us now; dt n1, cc xx pc-acp vbi pp-f np1, cc-acp pp-f np1. po32 n2 pns11 vvb xx vvi; pn22 vhb vvn pno32 av. cc vvb pno12 av; (21) chapter (DIV2) 283 Page 182
3066 did those Fathers teach S. Paul a lesson contrary to our Doctrine? So you say, but misunderstand S. Paul: did those Father's teach S. Paul a Lesson contrary to our Doctrine? So you say, but misunderstand S. Paul: vdd d ng1 vvb n1 np1 dt n1 j-jn p-acp po12 n1? av pn22 vvb, cc-acp vvi n1 np1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 182
3067 for S. Augustine, and S. Gregory expound him to speake these words against them, that contemning Christ did not build their fayth vpon him, for S. Augustine, and S. Gregory expound him to speak these words against them, that contemning christ did not built their faith upon him, p-acp n1 np1, cc n1 np1 vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp pno32, cst vvg np1 vdd xx vvi po32 n1 p-acp pno31, (21) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 182
3068 but vpon men, as vpon Heads not subordinate to him; or to vse S. Gregories words, extra Christum, out of Christ. but upon men, as upon Heads not subordinate to him; or to use S. Gregories words, extra Christ, out of christ. cc-acp p-acp n2, c-acp p-acp n2 xx j p-acp pno31; cc pc-acp vvi n1 npg1 n2, fw-la np1, av pp-f np1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 182
3069 Paul the Apostle (sayth S. Augustine knowing himselfe to be chosen, and Christ to be contemned, said: Paul the Apostle (say S. Augustine knowing himself to be chosen, and christ to be contemned, said: np1 dt n1 (vvz np1 np1 vvg px31 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc np1 pc-acp vbi vvn, vvd: (21) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 182
3070 What? is Christ diuided? was Paul crucified for you? or were you baptized in the name of Paul? In like manner expound S. Anselme, What? is christ divided? was Paul Crucified for you? or were you baptised in the name of Paul? In like manner expound S. Anselm, q-crq? vbz np1 vvn? vbds np1 vvn p-acp pn22? cc vbdr pn22 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? p-acp j n1 vvi n1 np1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 182
3071 and S. Thomas , saying, that the Apostle speaketh against those that made many Christs, and many Authors of grace. and S. Thomas, saying, that the Apostle speaks against those that made many Christ, and many Authors of grace. cc n1 np1, vvg, cst dt n1 vvz p-acp d cst vvd d npg1, cc d n2 pp-f n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 182
3072 What force then hath this Scripture against vs, who hold S. Peter and his Successors to be Vicars of Christ, What force then hath this Scripture against us, who hold S. Peter and his Successors to be Vicars of christ, q-crq n1 av vhz d n1 p-acp pno12, r-crq vvb n1 np1 cc po31 n2 pc-acp vbi np1 pp-f np1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 182
3073 and reuerence and obey them, because they are his Vicars? so farre we are from contemning him, and Reverence and obey them, Because they Are his Vicars? so Far we Are from contemning him, cc n1 cc vvi pno32, c-acp pns32 vbr po31 ng1? av av-j pns12 vbr p-acp vvg pno31, (21) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 182
3074 or setting vp another Head different from him, as the false Apostles, and some of the Corinthians seduced by them, did; or setting up Another Head different from him, as the false Apostles, and Some of the Corinthians seduced by them, did; cc vvg a-acp j-jn n1 j p-acp pno31, c-acp dt j n2, cc d pp-f dt njp2 vvd p-acp pno32, vdd; (21) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 182
3075 for which the Apostle reprehendeth them. for which the Apostle reprehendeth them. p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvz pno32. (21) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 182
3076 You might with more truth haue proued out of these words, with S. Chrysostome , that Paul acknowledged S. Peter to be his Superiour, You might with more truth have proved out of these words, with S. Chrysostom, that Paul acknowledged S. Peter to be his Superior, pn22 vmd p-acp dc n1 vhb vvn av pp-f d n2, p-acp n1 np1, cst np1 vvd np1 np1 pc-acp vbi po31 j-jn, (21) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 182
3077 because he spake ascending by gradation, that so he might place Peter aboue himselfe, and next to Christ. Because he spoke ascending by gradation, that so he might place Peter above himself, and next to christ. c-acp pns31 vvd vvg p-acp n1, cst av pns31 vmd vvi np1 p-acp px31, cc ord p-acp np1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 182
3078 SECT. III. Whether S. Paul, reckoning the Ecclesiasticall Orders, gaue the Pope any place among them. SECT. III. Whither S. Paul, reckoning the Ecclesiastical Order, gave the Pope any place among them. n1. np1. cs np1 np1, vvg dt j n1, vvd dt n1 d n1 p-acp pno32. (21) chapter (DIV2) 284 Page 182
3079 IF S. Paul (say you) had bene of our sayth to belieue, that the Pope of Rome as Successor of S. Peter, is the visible Head of the Church, IF S. Paul (say you) had be of our say to believe, that the Pope of Rome as Successor of S. Peter, is the visible Head of the Church, cs n1 np1 (vvb pn22) vhd vbn pp-f po12 vvz pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 np1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3080 whereas he alleageth the Ecclesiasticall orders twice, first, Apostles, then Prophets, after Doctors: and againe: Some Apostles, and some Prophets, and some Euangelists, he should haue alleaged Peter among them, whereas he allegeth the Ecclesiastical order twice, First, Apostles, then prophets, After Doctors: and again: some Apostles, and Some prophets, and Some Evangelists, he should have alleged Peter among them, cs pns31 vvz dt j n2 av, ord, n2, cs n2, c-acp n2: cc av: d n2, cc d n2, cc d n2, pns31 vmd vhi vvn np1 p-acp pno32, (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3082 Syr, you may be pleased to take for an answer the fearfull example, which Doctor Sanders related of one Wright a Doctor of law, Sir, you may be pleased to take for an answer the fearful Exampl, which Doctor Sanders related of one Wright a Doctor of law, n1, pn22 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 dt j n1, r-crq n1 np1 vvn pp-f crd n1 dt n1 pp-f n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3083 and Archdeacon of Oxford, who after the change of Religion in England, being loath to loose his place, falling one day in a Sermon on these words of S. Paul, said: and Archdeacon of Oxford, who After the change of Religion in England, being loath to lose his place, falling one day in a Sermon on these words of S. Paul, said: cc n1 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, vbg j pc-acp vvi po31 n1, vvg crd n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 np1, vvd: (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3084 Here you find not one word of the Pope. Here you find not one word of the Pope. av pn22 vvb xx crd n1 pp-f dt n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3085 Which when he had vttered, being presently strucken with a vehement disease, & as it were suddainly become dumbe, he was carried from the pulpit, not to dinner as he had intended but to bed, where the eight day after he ended his life. Which when he had uttered, being presently strucken with a vehement disease, & as it were suddenly become dumb, he was carried from the pulpit, not to dinner as he had intended but to Bed, where the eight day After he ended his life. r-crq c-crq pns31 vhd vvn, vbg av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1, cc c-acp pn31 vbdr av-j vvn j, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp n1 c-acp pns31 vhd vvn p-acp p-acp n1, c-crq dt crd n1 c-acp pns31 vvd po31 n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3086 I feare that this answer (howbeit it is from God) will not please you; I Fear that this answer (howbeit it is from God) will not please you; pns11 vvb cst d n1 (cs pn31 vbz p-acp np1) vmb xx vvi pn22; (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3087 S. Damascen will giue you another. S. Damascene will give you Another. n1 n1 vmb vvi pn22 j-jn. (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3088 For with him I desire to know of you (who to flatter Secular Princes grant them the chiefest place of gouerment in the Church, making them Heads therof) where among the Ecclesiasticall Orders reckoned by S. Paul, you with all your wisdome can sind any place for secular Princes, For with him I desire to know of you (who to flatter Secular Princes grant them the chiefest place of government in the Church, making them Heads thereof) where among the Ecclesiastical Order reckoned by S. Paul, you with all your Wisdom can sind any place for secular Princes, p-acp p-acp pno31 pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi pp-f pn22 (r-crq pc-acp vvi j n2 vvb pno32 dt js-jn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg pno32 n2 av) c-crq p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, pn22 p-acp d po22 n1 vmb vvi d n1 p-acp j n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3089 or Magistrates, or any mention at all of them? It belonges not to Kings (sayth S. Damascen) to giue lawes to the Church: or Magistrates, or any mention At all of them? It belongs not to Kings (say S. Damascene) to give laws to the Church: cc n2, cc d n1 p-acp d pp-f pno32? pn31 vvz xx p-acp n2 (vvz np1 n1) pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3090 for consider what the Apostle sayth, and whom he hath placed in the Church, first Apostles, for Consider what the Apostle say, and whom he hath placed in the Church, First Apostles, p-acp vvi r-crq dt n1 vvz, cc r-crq pns31 vhz vvn p-acp dt n1, ord n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3091 after Prophets, then Pastors, and Doctors: in the constitution of the Church he placed not Kings: And againe . After prophets, then Pastors, and Doctors: in the constitution of the Church he placed not Kings: And again. c-acp n2, cs ng1, cc n2: p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns31 vvd xx n2: cc av. (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3092 Obey your Prelates and be subiect to them, for they watch, as being to render accompt of your soules. And; Obey your Prelates and be Subject to them, for they watch, as being to render account of your Souls. And; vvb po22 n2 cc vbi j-jn p-acp pno32, c-acp pns32 vvb, c-acp vbg pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po22 n2. cc; (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3093 remember your Prelates, which haue spoken the word of God to you. Kings are not they which haue spoken the word, but Apostles, and Prophets, and Pastors, and Doctors. Remember your Prelates, which have spoken the word of God to you. Kings Are not they which have spoken the word, but Apostles, and prophets, and Pastors, and Doctors. vvb po22 n2, r-crq vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pn22. ng1 vbr xx pns32 r-crq vhb vvn dt n1, cc-acp n2, cc n2, cc ng1, cc n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3094 The ciuill gouerment belongs to Kings; but the Ecilesiasticall constitution to Pastors and Doctors. The civil government belongs to Kings; but the Ecilesiasticall constitution to Pastors and Doctors. dt j n1 vvz p-acp n2; cc-acp dt j n1 p-acp ng1 cc n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3095 So Damascen, whose Doctrine if it please you not, you may learne the same lesson from your Grand-maister Caluin, teaching, that the chiefest place of gouerment in Christs Church belonged to the Apostles, So Damascene, whose Doctrine if it please you not, you may Learn the same Lesson from your Grand-master Calvin, teaching, that the chiefest place of government in Christ Church belonged to the Apostles, av n1, rg-crq n1 cs pn31 vvb pn22 xx, pn22 vmb vvi dt d n1 p-acp po22 n1 np1, vvg, cst dt js-jn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp npg1 n1 vvd p-acp dt n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3096 and so to Bishops and Priests their Successors. and so to Bishops and Priests their Successors. cc av p-acp n2 cc n2 po32 n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 183
3097 And lest you might thinke, that there is so much as one word in S. Paul, which may argue him to grant vnto secular powers any place of gouerment in the Church. And lest you might think, that there is so much as one word in S. Paul, which may argue him to grant unto secular Powers any place of government in the Church. cc cs pn22 vmd vvi, cst pc-acp vbz av av-d c-acp crd n1 p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vmb vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp j vvz d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 184
3098 Caluin specially noteth that by gubernationes, gouerments (which S. Paul after Apostles, and Doctors reckoneth in the seauenth place) are not vnderstood ciuill officers, Calvin specially notes that by gubernationes, governments (which S. Paul After Apostles, and Doctors Reckoneth in the Seventh place) Are not understood civil Officers, np1 av-j vvz cst p-acp fw-la, n2 (r-crq n1 np1 p-acp np1, cc n2 vvz p-acp dt ord n1) vbr xx vvn j n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 184
3099 but, such men, as were ioyned to the Preachers, for better order in spirituall gouerment. but, such men, as were joined to the Preachers, for better order in spiritual government. cc-acp, d n2, c-acp vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2, p-acp jc n1 p-acp j n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 285 Page 184
3100 But though you in neither of these places (where the Apostle speaketh of the Ecclesiasticall dignities) can finde any place for secular Princes, But though you in neither of these places (where the Apostle speaks of the Ecclesiastical dignities) can find any place for secular Princes, cc-acp cs pn22 p-acp av-dx pp-f d n2 (c-crq dt n1 vvz pp-f dt j n2) vmb vvi d n1 p-acp j n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 184
3101 and Magistrates, the Fathers of the Church haue found in both of them a place for the Pope: and Magistrates, the Father's of the Church have found in both of them a place for the Pope: cc n2, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vhb vvn p-acp d pp-f pno32 dt n1 p-acp dt n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 184
3102 for S. Hierome obserueth that in the Church, Bishops succeed in place of the Apostles: for S. Jerome observeth that in the Church, Bishops succeed in place of the Apostles: p-acp n1 np1 vvz cst p-acp dt n1, n2 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2: (21) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 184
3103 and therefore Tertullian , and S. Augustine haue noted, that their Churches were called Apostolicall, so long as they continued in the fayth receaued from the Apostles; and Therefore Tertullian, and S. Augustine have noted, that their Churches were called Apostolical, so long as they continued in the faith received from the Apostles; cc av np1, cc n1 np1 vhb vvn, cst po32 n2 vbdr vvn j, av av-j c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n2; (21) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 184
3104 as likewise all others, that being afterwards founded, agreed with them in Doctrine, or as Tertullian speaketh propter consanguinitatem doctrinae. Now as S. Peter was Head and Prince of the Apostles, as likewise all Others, that being afterwards founded, agreed with them in Doctrine, or as Tertullian speaks propter consanguinitatem Doctrine. Now as S. Peter was Head and Prince of the Apostles, c-acp av d n2-jn, cst vbg av vvn, vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n1, cc p-acp np1 vvz fw-la fw-la fw-la. av p-acp n1 np1 vbds n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 184
3105 so the Roman Church in which he placed his Episcopall Chayre, and into which (sayth Tertullian) both he, and S. Paul powred all their Doctrina, togeather with their bloud, was, so the Roman Church in which he placed his Episcopal Chair, and into which (say Tertullian) both he, and S. Paul poured all their Doctrina, together with their blood, was, av dt njp n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd po31 np1 n1, cc p-acp r-crq (vvz np1) d pns31, cc n1 np1 vvd d po32 fw-la, av p-acp po32 n1, vbds, (21) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 184
3106 and is still by a speciall prerogatiue called, The See Apostolike, in so much, that when the See Apostolike is named without any addition, the Roman See is alwayes vnderstood. and is still by a special prerogative called, The See Apostolic, in so much, that when the See Apostolic is nam without any addition, the Roman See is always understood. cc vbz av p-acp dt j n1 vvn, dt vvb j, p-acp av av-d, cst c-crq dt vvb jp vbz vvn p-acp d n1, dt njp n1 vbz av vvn. (21) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 184
3107 In this language speake S. Hierome when he said Ironicè to Ruffinus: I wonder how the Bishops haue rece••ed that, which the See Apostolike hath condemned. In this language speak S. Jerome when he said Ironicè to Ruffinus: I wonder how the Bishops have rece••ed that, which the See Apostolic hath condemned. p-acp d n1 vvi n1 np1 c-crq pns31 vvd np1 p-acp np1: pns11 vvb c-crq dt n2 vhb vvn cst, r-crq dt vvb j vhz vvn. (21) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 184
3108 In this spake S. Augustine , saying: In this spoke S. Augustine, saying: p-acp d vvd n1 np1, vvg: (21) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 184
3109 Relations concerning this busines were sent by the two Councells of Carthage and Mileuis, to the See Apostolike. And els where : Relations Concerning this business were sent by the two Counsels of Carthage and Mileuis, to the See Apostolic. And Else where: n2 vvg d n1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt crd n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, p-acp dt vvb j. cc av c-crq: (21) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 184
3110 In the Roman Church hath alwayes florished the Principality of the See Apostolike. In the Roman Church hath always flourished the Principality of the See Apostolic. p-acp dt njp n1 vhz av vvd dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j. (21) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 184
3111 In the same language spake the Councell of Chalcedon , calling Paschasinus the Popes legate, The Vicar of the See Apostolike. In the same language spoke the Council of Chalcedon, calling Paschasius the Popes legate, The Vicar of the See Apostolic. p-acp dt d n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg np1 dt ng1 n1, dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j. (21) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 184
3112 And the Bishops of Dardania in their Epistle to Gelasius : And the Bishops of Dardania in their Epistle to Gelasius: cc dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 184
3113 It is our desire to obey all your commands, and to keep inuiolate the ordinations of the See Apostolike, It is our desire to obey all your commands, and to keep inviolate the ordinations of the See Apostolic, pn31 vbz po12 n1 pc-acp vvi d po22 n2, cc pc-acp vvi j dt n2 pp-f dt vvb j, (21) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 184
3114 as from our Fathers we haue learned to do. as from our Father's we have learned to do. c-acp p-acp po12 n2 pns12 vhb vvn pc-acp vdi. (21) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 184
3115 And S. Bernard vpon those words of S. Paul, He that resisteth power, resisteth the ordinance of God, sayth to Conradus the Emperor: And S. Bernard upon those words of S. Paul, He that Resisteth power, Resisteth the Ordinance of God, say to Conrad the Emperor: cc np1 np1 p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 np1, pns31 cst vvz n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz p-acp np1 dt n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 184
3116 This sentence I wish, and by all meanes admonish you to keep in yelding reuerence to the chiefe, and Apostolicall See. This sentence I wish, and by all means admonish you to keep in yielding Reverence to the chief, and Apostolical See. d n1 pns11 vvb, cc p-acp d n2 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi p-acp vvg n1 p-acp dt j-jn, cc j vvb. (21) chapter (DIV2) 286 Page 185
3117 From hence it also proceedeth, that (as S. Hierome said to Damasus): From hence it also Proceedeth, that (as S. Jerome said to Damasus): p-acp av pn31 av vvz, cst (c-acp np1 np1 vvd p-acp np1): (21) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 185
3118 The Bishop of Rome followeth the Apostles in honor, and therfore he aboue all other Bishops is called Apostolicus, Apostolicall. So was S. Leo called in the Councell of Chalcedon , The most blessed and Apostolicall man, Pope of old Rome, which is the Head of all Churches. The Bishop of Rome follows the Apostles in honour, and Therefore he above all other Bishops is called Apostolic, Apostolical. So was S. Leo called in the Council of Chalcedon, The most blessed and Apostolical man, Pope of old Room, which is the Head of all Churches. dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz dt n2 p-acp n1, cc av pns31 p-acp d j-jn n2 vbz vvn np1, j. av vbds np1 np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt av-ds j-vvn cc j n1, n1 pp-f j n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 185
3119 And the Bishops of France salute him with the title of, The most blessed Pope to be reuerenced with Apostolicall honor. And Rupertus : And the Bishops of France salute him with the title of, The most blessed Pope to be reverenced with Apostolical honour. And Rupert: cc dt n2 pp-f np1 vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f, dt av-ds j-vvn n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n1. cc np1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 185
3120 The Successors of the other Apostles are called Patriarkes: The Successors of the other Apostles Are called Patriarchs: dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n2 vbr vvn n2: (21) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 185
3121 but the Successor of Peter for the excellency of the Prince of the Apostles, Apostolicus nominatur, hath the name of Apostolicall. And Hugo Victorinus : but the Successor of Peter for the excellency of the Prince of the Apostles, Apostolic nominatur, hath the name of Apostolical. And Hugo Victorinus: cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2, np1 fw-la, vhz dt n1 pp-f j. cc np1 np1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 185
3122 The Pope is called Apostolicall, because he hath the place of the Prince of the Apostles. The Pope is called Apostolical, Because he hath the place of the Prince of the Apostles. dt n1 vbz vvn j, c-acp pns31 vhz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 287 Page 185
3123 From hence also his Episcopall dignity is by a speciall prerogatiue called, Apostolatus, Apostolate, or Apostleship. So Paschacinus in the Councell of Chalcedon said of Pope Leo : From hence also his Episcopal dignity is by a special prerogative called, Apostolatus, Apostolate, or Apostleship. So Paschacinus in the Council of Chalcedon said of Pope Leo: p-acp av av po31 np1 n1 vbz p-acp dt j n1 vvn, np1, j, cc n1. av np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd pp-f n1 np1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 185
3124 His Apostleship hath vouch safed to command, that Dioscorus sit not in the Councell. His Apostleship hath vouch safed to command, that Dioscorus fit not in the Council. po31 n1 vhz n1 vvd pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vvb xx p-acp dt n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 185
3125 So the Bishops of France writing to the same Leo, beseech his Apostleship to pardon their slownesse . So the Bishops of France writing to the same Leo, beseech his Apostleship to pardon their slowness. av dt n2 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp dt d np1, vvb po31 n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 185
3126 Honorius the Emperor beseecheth Pope Bonifacius that his Apostolate would offer vp prayers to God for the good of his Empire. S. Bernard sayth to Innocentius : Honorius the Emperor Beseecheth Pope Boniface that his Apostolate would offer up Prayers to God for the good of his Empire. S. Bernard say to Innocentius: np1 dt n1 vvz n1 np1 cst po31 n1 vmd vvi a-acp n2 p-acp np1 p-acp dt j pp-f po31 n1. np1 np1 vvz p-acp np1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 185
3127 It is fitting that whatsoeuer dangers or scandals arise in the kingdome of God, be referred to your Apostleship All this sheweth that vnder the name of Apostles, to whom S. Paul allotteth the first and chiefest place among Ecclesiasticall gouernors, are vnderstood S. Peter and his Succcessors, who haue the first and chiefest place of gouermentin the Church. It is fitting that whatsoever dangers or scandals arise in the Kingdom of God, be referred to your Apostleship All this shows that under the name of Apostles, to whom S. Paul allots the First and chiefest place among Ecclesiastical Governors, Are understood S. Peter and his Succcessors, who have the First and chiefest place of gouermentin the Church. pn31 vbz vvg d r-crq n2 cc n2 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbb vvn p-acp po22 n1 d d vvz cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp ro-crq n1 np1 vvz dt ord cc js-jn n1 p-acp j n2, vbr vvn n1 np1 cc po31 n2, r-crq vhb dt ord cc js-jn n1 pp-f n1 dt n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 185
3128 And this the Fathers & Councels haue sufficiently declared by giuing the Pope the title of Apostolicall, by calling his place Apostleship, and his Church absolutely Apostolicall See. This you could not see: And this the Father's & Counsels have sufficiently declared by giving the Pope the title of Apostolical, by calling his place Apostleship, and his Church absolutely Apostolical See. This you could not see: cc d dt n2 cc n2 vhb av-j vvn p-acp vvg dt n1 dt n1 pp-f j, p-acp vvg po31 n1 n1, cc po31 n1 av-j j vvb. d pn22 vmd xx vvi: (21) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 185
3129 so dimme sighted you are in beholding any light that shewes the Authority of the Bishop or Church of Rome. so dim sighted you Are in beholding any Light that shows the authority of the Bishop or Church of Rome. av vvb vvn pn22 vbr p-acp vvg d n1 cst vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 288 Page 185
3130 And this also is thereason, why you could not see, that S. Paul comprehendeth Peter, And this also is thereason, why you could not see, that S. Paul comprehendeth Peter, cc d av vbz n1, c-crq pn22 vmd xx vvi, cst n1 np1 vvz np1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 185
3131 and the Popes his Successors, vnder the name of Pastors: for Christ made Peter Pastor of his flock; and the Popes his Successors, under the name of Pastors: for christ made Peter Pastor of his flock; cc dt n2 po31 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1: p-acp np1 vvd np1 np1 pp-f po31 n1; (21) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 186
3132 & the same dignity remayneth to his Suecessors: & the same dignity remaineth to his Suecessors: cc dt d n1 vvz p-acp po31 n2: (21) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 186
3133 for why els did the Mileuitan Councell (in tyme of the Pelagian heresy) beseech Innocentius Pope to apply his Pastorall diligence to the great perills of the weake members of the Church? why did S. Hierome liuing in Palestine fly to Damasus Pope for resolution of his doubts, for why Else did the Milevitan Council (in time of the Pelagian heresy) beseech Innocentius Pope to apply his Pastoral diligence to the great perils of the weak members of the Church? why did S. Jerome living in Palestine fly to Damasus Pope for resolution of his doubts, p-acp q-crq av vdd dt jp n1 (p-acp n1 pp-f dt jp n1) vvb np1 n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n-jn n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt n1? q-crq vdd n1 np1 vvg p-acp np1 vvi p-acp np1 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 186
3147 for S. Augustine speaking of his Chayre, sayth : The heauenly Mayster hath placed in the Chayre of Vnity the Doctrine of verity. for S. Augustine speaking of his Chair, say: The heavenly Master hath placed in the Chair of Unity the Doctrine of verity. p-acp n1 np1 vvg pp-f po31 n1, vvz: dt j n1 vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 dt n1 pp-f n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 187
3148 To you (sayth S. Basil to Damasus Pope) it is giuen by our Sauiour to discerne betweene what is counterfiete, and what is pure; To you (say S. Basil to Damasus Pope) it is given by our Saviour to discern between what is counterfiete, and what is pure; p-acp pn22 (vvz np1 np1 p-acp np1 n1) pn31 vbz vvn p-acp po12 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp r-crq vbz j-jn, cc r-crq vbz j; (21) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 187
3134 as a sheep to his Pastor? Why did S. Chrysostome say that, Christ committed to Peter, and his Successors, the charge of those sheep for which he shed his bloud? Why did S. Ambrose call Siricius Pope a good and rigilant Pastor, that with pious solicitude keepes the flock of Christ? Why did S. Prosper say that Rome by the See Apostolike is made the Head of Pastorall honor to the world? Why did the Bishops of the East say to Pope Symmachus, You are taught dayly by Peter your sacred Doctor, to feed the flock of Christ, which is committed to you throughout the whole world? Why did Amator, as a sheep to his Pastor? Why did S. Chrysostom say that, christ committed to Peter, and his Successors, the charge of those sheep for which he shed his blood? Why did S. Ambrose call Siricius Pope a good and rigilant Pastor, that with pious solicitude keeps the flock of christ? Why did S. Prosper say that Room by the See Apostolic is made the Head of Pastoral honour to the world? Why did the Bishops of the East say to Pope Symmachus, You Are taught daily by Peter your sacred Doctor, to feed the flock of christ, which is committed to you throughout the Whole world? Why did Lover, c-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1? q-crq vdd n1 np1 vvb cst, np1 vvn p-acp np1, cc po31 n2, dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd po31 n1? q-crq vdd n1 np1 vvb np1 n1 dt j cc j n1, cst p-acp j n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1? q-crq vdd np1 vvi vvi cst n1 p-acp dt vvb jp vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n-jn n1 p-acp dt n1? q-crq vdd dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvb p-acp n1 np1, pn22 vbr vvn av-j p-acp np1 po22 j n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pn22 p-acp dt j-jn n1? q-crq vdd n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 186
3135 an African Bishop, write to Siluerius Pope in banishment: an African Bishop, write to Siluerius Pope in banishment: dt jp n1, vvb p-acp np1 n1 p-acp n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 186
3136 What do you thinke becomes of vs, when such things are done to the chiefe Pastor? Why did that Emperor Leo, surnamed the wise, say that Christ made Peter Prince of Pastors, What do you think becomes of us, when such things Are done to the chief Pastor? Why did that Emperor Leo, surnamed the wise, say that christ made Peter Prince of Pastors, q-crq vdb pn22 vvb vvz pp-f pno12, c-crq d n2 vbr vdn p-acp dt j-jn n1? q-crq vdd d n1 np1, vvn dt j, vvb cst np1 vvd np1 n1 pp-f ng1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 186
3137 and required of him the care of feeding his flock as a returne of his loue? Why did the Emperor Constantine Pogonate, and required of him the care of feeding his flock as a return of his love? Why did the Emperor Constantine Pogonate, cc vvd pp-f pno31 dt n1 pp-f vvg po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1? q-crq vdd dt n1 np1 j, (21) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 186
3138 and the sixth Councel generall call Agatho the vniuersall Arch-pastor? You (say they to the Councell of the West) and the vniuersall Arch-pastor by your procurators haue bene present at our Councell. and the sixth Council general call Agatho the universal Archpastor? You (say they to the Council of the West) and the universal Archpastor by your procurators have be present At our Council. cc dt ord n1 n1 vvb np1 dt j n1? pn22 (vvb pns32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1) cc dt j n1 p-acp po22 n2 vhb vbn j p-acp po12 n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 186
3139 Why did the second generall Councell of Lions call Gregory the tenth, Gouernor of the vniuersall Church and guyde of our Lords flock? And finally why did S. Bernard say to Eugenius Pope. Why did the second general Council of Lions call Gregory the tenth, Governor of the universal Church and guide of our lords flock? And finally why did S. Bernard say to Eugenius Pope. q-crq vdd dt ord n1 n1 pp-f ng1 vvb np1 dt ord, n1 pp-f dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n2 vvi? cc av-j q-crq vdd n1 np1 vvb p-acp np1 n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 186
3140 To you are committed the sheep not of one City, or countrey, but all the sheep of Christ without exception? What thinke you M. Doctor? These Fathers and Councels found the Pope among the Pastors reckoned by S. Paul, To you Are committed the sheep not of one city, or country, but all the sheep of christ without exception? What think you M. Doctor? These Father's and Counsels found the Pope among the Pastors reckoned by S. Paul, p-acp pn22 vbr vvn dt n1 xx pp-f crd n1, cc n1, cc-acp d dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1? q-crq vvb pn22 n1 n1? np1 n2 cc n2 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt ng1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 186
3141 and beleeued him to be the Arch-pastor, and Pastor of all Pastors vnder Christ: but you that shut your eyes against the light, cold not discerne him. and believed him to be the Archpastor, and Pastor of all Pastors under christ: but you that shut your eyes against the Light, cold not discern him. cc vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d ng1 p-acp np1: cc-acp pn22 cst vvb po22 n2 p-acp dt n1, j-jn xx vvi pno31. (21) chapter (DIV2) 289 Page 186
3142 The same I say of the name and title of Doctor, which all antiquity hath acknowledged to be due to S. Peter, The same I say of the name and title of Doctor, which all antiquity hath acknowledged to be due to S. Peter, dt d pns11 vvb pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, r-crq d n1 vhz vvn pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp n1 np1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 186
3143 and in him to his Successors. S. Hypolitus Martyr sayth: Peter the Prince, the Rock of fayth: and in him to his Successors. S. Hippolytus Martyr say: Peter the Prince, the Rock of faith: cc p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n2. np1 np1 n1 vvz: np1 dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 186
3144 he the Doctor of the Church, the chiefe of the Disciples. S. Chrysostome calleth him Doctor of the Apostles, and Mayster of the world. he the Doctor of the Church, the chief of the Disciples. S. Chrysostom calls him Doctor of the Apostles, and Master of the world. pns31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n-jn pp-f dt n2. np1 np1 vvz pno31 n1 pp-f dt n2, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 187
3145 And the Councell of Florence with the accord both of the Latin and Greeke Church, defineth the Bishop of Rome to be, The Successor of blessed Peter Prince of the Apostles, the true Vicar of Christ, the Head of the whole Church, the Father and Doctor of all Christians. And the Council of Florence with the accord both of the Latin and Greek Church, defineth the Bishop of Room to be, The Successor of blessed Peter Prince of the Apostles, the true Vicar of christ, the Head of the Whole Church, the Father and Doctor of all Christians. cc dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 av-d pp-f dt jp cc jp n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi, dt n1 pp-f j-vvn np1 n1 pp-f dt n2, dt j n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d np1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 187
3146 Nor doth this title agree to him, as it doth to others, but in a far more noble and excellent manner: Nor does this title agree to him, as it does to Others, but in a Far more noble and excellent manner: ccx vdz d n1 vvi p-acp pno31, c-acp pn31 vdz p-acp n2-jn, cc-acp p-acp dt av-j av-dc j cc j n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 187
3149 and without any diminution to teach the fayth of our Ancestors. And S. Hierome : and without any diminution to teach the faith of our Ancestors. And S. Jerome: cc p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n2. cc np1 np1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 187
3150 That though an Angell should preach otherwise then the Roman Church teacheth, he were not to be beleeued: That though an Angel should preach otherwise then the Roman Church Teaches, he were not to be believed: cst cs dt n1 vmd vvi av av dt njp n1 vvz, pns31 vbdr xx pc-acp vbi vvn: (21) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 187
3151 Wherof Maximianus Patriarke of Constantinople yeldeth the reason, saying : Whereof Maximianus Patriarch of Constantinople yieldeth the reason, saying: c-crq np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvz dt n1, vvg: (21) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 187
3152 The Creator of the world among all the men of the world, selected S. Peter, to whom he granted the Chayre of Doctor to be principally possessed by a perpetuall right of priuiledge, that whosoeuer is desirous to know any profound and diuine thing, may haue recourse to the oracle and Doctrine of this instruction. The Creator of the world among all the men of the world, selected S. Peter, to whom he granted the Chair of Doctor to be principally possessed by a perpetual right of privilege, that whosoever is desirous to know any profound and divine thing, may have recourse to the oracle and Doctrine of this instruction. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvn np1 np1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi av-j vvn p-acp dt j n-jn pp-f n1, cst r-crq vbz j pc-acp vvi d j cc j-jn n1, vmb vhi n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 187
3153 Nor is there any man that can deny this truth, if he credit the auncient Fathers, teaching that the priuiledge giuen to S. Peter of confirming his Brethren, did not dye with him, Nor is there any man that can deny this truth, if he credit the ancient Father's, teaching that the privilege given to S. Peter of confirming his Brothers, did not die with him, ccx vbz pc-acp d n1 cst vmb vvi d n1, cs pns31 vvb dt j-jn n2, vvg cst dt n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1 pp-f vvg po31 n2, vdd xx vvi p-acp pno31, (21) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 187
3154 but was in him grāted to his Successors: but was in him granted to his Successors: cc-acp vbds p-acp pno31 vvd p-acp po31 n2: (21) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 187
3155 In regard wherof the Councels haue sent their decrees to the Pope to be cōfirmed by him: In regard whereof the Counsels have sent their decrees to the Pope to be confirmed by him: p-acp n1 c-crq dt n2 vhb vvn po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31: (21) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 187
3156 & S. Hierome, S. Augustine, Theodoret, S. Cyril, Venerable Bede, S. Anselme, S. Bernard, and many other of the most learned Doctors of Gods Church haue submitted their writings to the seuerall Popes of their tymes to be examined & approued, & S. Jerome, S. Augustine, Theodoret, S. Cyril, Venerable Bede, S. Anselm, S. Bernard, and many other of the most learned Doctors of God's Church have submitted their writings to the several Popes of their times to be examined & approved, cc np1 np1, n1 np1, np1, n1 np1, j np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, cc d n-jn pp-f dt av-ds j n2 pp-f npg1 n1 vhb vvn po32 n2 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, (21) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 187
3157 or reproued according to their iudgment. SECT. IV. Doctor Mortons rayling against the Inquisition. YOu obiect that, S. Peter as an Elder exhorteth the Elders or Bishops: or reproved according to their judgement. SECT. IV. Doctor Mortons railing against the Inquisition. YOu Object that, S. Peter as an Elder exhorteth the Elders or Bishops: cc vvd vvg p-acp po32 n1. n1. np1 n1 np1 vvg p-acp dt n1. pn22 n1 cst, n1 np1 p-acp dt n-jn vvz dt n2-jn cc n2: (21) chapter (DIV2) 290 Page 187
3158 feede the flock of God, not dominiering ouer Gods heritage. feed the flock of God, not domineering over God's heritage. vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, xx j-vvg p-acp ng1 n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 291 Page 188
3159 What may be inferred from hence (say you) we may vnderstand in your second Challenge. What may be inferred from hence (say you) we may understand in your second Challenge. q-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp av (vvb pn22) pns12 vmb vvi p-acp po22 ord vvb. (21) chapter (DIV2) 291 Page 188
3160 But you must giue vs leaue not to learne the sense of this Scripture from your Challenge, But you must give us leave not to Learn the sense of this Scripture from your Challenge, p-acp pn22 vmb vvi pno12 vvb xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp po22 vvb, (21) chapter (DIV2) 291 Page 188
3161 but from the Ancient Doctors of Gods Church, who out of it shew, that S. Peter had, but from the Ancient Doctors of God's Church, who out of it show, that S. Peter had, cc-acp p-acp dt j n2 pp-f npg1 n1, r-crq av pp-f pn31 vvi, cst n1 np1 vhd, (21) chapter (DIV2) 291 Page 188
3162 & practised the authority of Supreme Pastor, and Gouernor of the vniuersall Church. & practised the Authority of Supreme Pastor, and Governor of the universal Church. cc vvd dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 291 Page 188
3163 But because S. Peter writing to Bishops, commanded them not to dominiere in the Clergy, you take occasion to raile against the Romish Inquisition, But Because S. Peter writing to Bishops, commanded them not to dominiere in the Clergy, you take occasion to rail against the Romish Inquisition, cc-acp p-acp n1 np1 vvg p-acp n2, vvd pno32 xx p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, pn22 vvb n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt jp n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 188
3164 first by making a relation of your owne no lesse false then spitefull) of imprisonment, famishment, torment, First by making a Relation of your own no less false then spiteful) of imprisonment, famishment, torment, ord p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f po22 d av-dx av-dc j cs j) pp-f n1, n1, n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 188
3165 and ropes to strangle prisoners, and all in tenebris, workes of darknesse; employed against all beleeuers, receyuers, defenders, and fauorers of heretikes. and ropes to strangle Prisoners, and all in tenebris, works of darkness; employed against all believers, Receivers, defenders, and favourers of Heretics. cc n2 pc-acp vvi n2, cc d p-acp fw-la, n2 pp-f n1; vvn p-acp d n2, n2, n2, cc n2 pp-f n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 188
3166 And to this your relation you add another like of Cornelius Agrippa, whom you know to be a Magician, And to this your Relation you add Another like of Cornelius Agrippa, whom you know to be a Magician, cc p-acp d po22 n1 pn22 vvb j-jn j pp-f np1 np1, ro-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 188
3167 an heretike, and a forbidden author, and yet you are not ashamed to call his lyes. an heretic, and a forbidden author, and yet you Are not ashamed to call his lies. dt n1, cc dt j-vvn n1, cc av pn22 vbr xx j pc-acp vvi po31 n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 188
3323 and the Catholike Church for his Mother, as S. Augustine professed himselfe to haue. and the Catholic Church for his Mother, as S. Augustine professed himself to have. cc dt jp n1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp n1 np1 vvn px31 pc-acp vhi. (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 197
3168 Our Confession. And to the same purpose you bring Thuanus, whom we owne not, but bequeath him to you, Our Confessi. And to the same purpose you bring Thuanus, whom we own not, but Bequeath him to you, po12 n1. cc p-acp dt d n1 pn22 vvb np1, ro-crq pns12 vvd xx, cc-acp vvb pno31 p-acp pn22, (21) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 188
3169 as one who by praysing the Huguenots and theyr Doctrine, and by speaking against the Pope and Church of Rome, sufficiently declareth what he is. as one who by praising the Huguenots and their Doctrine, and by speaking against the Pope and Church of Rome, sufficiently Declareth what he is. c-acp pi r-crq p-acp vvg dt np2 cc po32 n1, cc p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, av-j vvz r-crq pns31 vbz. (21) chapter (DIV2) 292 Page 188
3170 Now as for the thing it selfe, who seeth not the absurdity of your argument, which reduced to a few words is: Now as for the thing it self, who sees not the absurdity of your argument, which reduced to a few words is: av c-acp p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1, r-crq vvz xx dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, r-crq vvd p-acp dt d n2 vbz: (21) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 188
3171 The inquisition is seuere in punishing heretikes, especially such, as hauing abiured their heresy before a Iudge, relapse into the same againe, The inquisition is severe in punishing Heretics, especially such, as having abjured their heresy before a Judge, relapse into the same again, dt n1 vbz j p-acp vvg n2, av-j d, c-acp vhg vvn po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, n1 p-acp dt d av, (21) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 188
3172 and are in danger to infect others, Ergo saluation may behad out of the Roman Church; and Are in danger to infect Others, Ergo salvation may behad out of the Roman Church; cc vbr p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi n2-jn, fw-la n1 np1 vhd av pp-f dt njp n1; (21) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 188
3173 or, Ergo it is lawfull to depart from her fayth & communion: or, Ergo the Roman Church is not the Head of all Churches: or, Ergo it is lawful to depart from her faith & communion: or, Ergo the Roman Church is not the Head of all Churches: cc, fw-la pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 cc n1: cc, fw-la dt njp n1 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f d n2: (21) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 188
3174 for these are the poynts in proofe wherof your grand Imposture wholly insisteth. That you know all these illations to be absurd, t'is not to be doubted: for these Are the points in proof whereof your grand Imposture wholly insisteth. That you know all these illations to be absurd, It is not to be doubted: c-acp d vbr dt n2 p-acp n1 c-crq po22 j n1 av-jn vvz. cst pn22 vvb d d n2 pc-acp vbi j, pn31|vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn: (21) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 188
3175 but you are contented that men of learning, and iudgment should know you to be absurd, but you Are contented that men of learning, and judgement should know you to be absurd, cc-acp pn22 vbr vvn d n2 pp-f n1, cc n1 vmd vvi pn22 pc-acp vbi j, (21) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 188
3176 so that therby you may make the Roman Church hatefull to simple soules, that want learning and iudgment to discerne your Impostures. so that thereby you may make the Roman Church hateful to simple Souls, that want learning and judgement to discern your Impostors. av cst av pn22 vmb vvi dt njp n1 j p-acp j n2, cst vvb n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi po22 n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 293 Page 188
3177 That Iews, Mahumetans, and Heretikes hate the Inquisition, t'is no wonder. Malefactors hate their Iudges, & theeues the gallowes. That Iews, Mahometans, and Heretics hate the Inquisition, It is no wonder. Malefactors hate their Judges, & thieves the gallows. d np2, njp2, cc n2 vvb dt n1, pn31|vbz dx n1. ng1 vvb po32 n2, cc n2 dt n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3178 How (sayth S. Augustine) can he that hath an ill suite, prayse the Iudges, by whom he hath bene conuicted? And els where he declareth, that as they which blasphemed the God of Sidrach, Misach, How (say S. Augustine) can he that hath an ill suit, praise the Judges, by whom he hath be convicted? And Else where he Declareth, that as they which blasphemed the God of Sidrach, Meshach, c-crq (vvz np1 np1) vmb pns31 cst vhz dt j-jn n1, vvb dt n2, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vhz vbn j-vvn? cc av c-crq pns31 vvz, cst c-acp pns32 r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3179 and Abdenago, were iustly punished by the Edict of Nabuchodonosor; and Abdenago, were justly punished by the Edict of Nebuchadnezzar; cc np1, vbdr av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3180 so heretikes, because they draw men from Christ are in like manner iustly punished according to the lawes made against them by Christian Kings and Emperors. so Heretics, Because they draw men from christ Are in like manner justly punished according to the laws made against them by Christian Kings and Emperor's. av n2, c-acp pns32 vvb n2 p-acp np1 vbr p-acp j n1 av-j vvn vvg p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp np1 n2 cc n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3181 And shewing that they haue no reason to complaine therof, he saith : And showing that they have no reason to complain thereof, he Says: np1 vvg cst pns32 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi av, pns31 vvz: (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3182 They (the Donatists) will do such things, and yet will not suffer such punishments: They (the Donatists) will do such things, and yet will not suffer such punishments: pns32 (dt n2) vmb vdi d n2, cc av vmb xx vvi d n2: (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3183 See what they do, and what they suffer: They kill soules, and are punished in their bodies: See what they do, and what they suffer: They kill Souls, and Are punished in their bodies: vvb r-crq pns32 vdb, cc r-crq pns32 vvb: pns32 vvb n2, cc vbr vvn p-acp po32 n2: (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3184 They cause euerlasting deathes, and complaine that they suffer temporall deathes. And againe : They cause everlasting deaths, and complain that they suffer temporal deaths. And again: pns32 vvb j n2, cc vvi cst pns32 vvb j n2. cc av: (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3185 What do not these men iustly suffer, seing they suffer deseruedly for their offences by lawfull power, What do not these men justly suffer, sing they suffer deservedly for their offences by lawful power, q-crq vdb xx d n2 av-j vvi, vvg pns32 vvb av-vvn p-acp po32 n2 p-acp j n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3186 and by the iudgement of God gouerning from aboue, and admonishing them by such punishments to beware of euerlasting fyre. and by the judgement of God governing from above, and admonishing them by such punishments to beware of everlasting fire. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp a-acp, cc vvg pno32 p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi pp-f j n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3187 Let them first proue themselues not to be Heretikes or Schismatikes, and then let them complaine that they suffer iniustly. And els where he sayth : Let them First prove themselves not to be Heretics or Schismatics, and then let them complain that they suffer injustly. And Else where he say: vvb pno32 ord vvb px32 xx pc-acp vbi n2 cc n2, cc av vvb pno32 vvi cst pns32 vvb av-j. cc av c-crq pns31 vvz: (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3188 The Physician is somtymes inforced to cut and lance, and desisteth not, though the Patient curse, and rayle: The physician is sometimes enforced to Cut and lance, and desisteth not, though the Patient curse, and rail: dt n1 vbz av vvn pc-acp vvi cc n1, cc vvz xx, cs dt j n1, cc vvi: (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3189 They that are in a letargy are wakened, and they that are in a phrensy, are bound; They that Are in a letargy Are wakened, and they that Are in a frenzy, Are bound; pns32 cst vbr p-acp dt n1 vbr vvn, cc pns32 cst vbr p-acp dt n1, vbr vvn; (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3190 yet both of them are loued. Let no man therfore say, I suffer persecution: yet both of them Are loved. Let no man Therefore say, I suffer persecution: av d pp-f pno32 vbr vvn. vvb dx n1 av vvi, pns11 vvb n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3191 let him not proclayme his punishment, but let him proue his cause, lest if he proue not his cause, he be reckoned among the wicked. let him not proclaim his punishment, but let him prove his cause, lest if he prove not his cause, he be reckoned among the wicked. vvb pno31 xx vvi po31 n1, cc-acp vvb pno31 vvi po31 n1, cs cs pns31 vvb xx po31 n1, pns31 vbb vvn p-acp dt j. (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3192 And answering the arguments of the Donatists, who desiring to be freed from the punishment due to their Heresy, argued out of Terence, that it is better to refraine men frō euill by shame and freedome, And answering the Arguments of the Donatists, who desiring to be freed from the punishment due to their Heresy, argued out of Terence, that it is better to refrain men from evil by shame and freedom, cc vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n2, r-crq vvg pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 j-jn p-acp po32 n1, vvd av pp-f np1, cst pn31 vbz jc pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp j-jn p-acp n1 cc n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3193 then by feare of punishment, he answereth, that albeit those which are drawne with loue be better, yet more come by feare; then by Fear of punishment, he Answers, that albeit those which Are drawn with love be better, yet more come by Fear; av p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vvz, cst cs d r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1 vbb jc, av av-dc vvn p-acp n1; (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3194 which he proueth, 1. out of the same Poet, saying: Thou knowest not how to do well, vnlesse thou be enforced with punishment: which he Proves, 1. out of the same Poet, saying: Thou Knowest not how to do well, unless thou be Enforced with punishment: r-crq pns31 vvz, crd av pp-f dt d n1, vvg: pns21 vv2 xx c-crq pc-acp vdi av, cs pns21 vbb vvn p-acp n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3195 2. with a Prouerbe of Salomon, that, A stif-necked seruant will not be amended with words: 2. with a Proverb of Solomon, that, A Stiffnecked servant will not be amended with words: crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst, dt j n1 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp n2: (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3196 for though he vnderstand, he will not obey: & 3. by experience: for though he understand, he will not obey: & 3. by experience: c-acp cs pns31 vvb, pns31 vmb xx vvi: cc crd p-acp n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3197 for (saith he) it is superfluous to proue this with words, seing it is manifest by, many examples, that not these, for (Says he) it is superfluous to prove this with words, sing it is manifest by, many Examples, that not these, c-acp (vvz pns31) pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi d p-acp n2, vvg pn31 vbz j p-acp, d n2, cst xx d, (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 189
3198 or those men, but that many Cities of Heretikes are now become Catholike for feare of the Imperiall lawes from Constantine to the present lawes. or those men, but that many Cities of Heretics Are now become Catholic for Fear of the Imperial laws from Constantine to the present laws. cc d n2, cc-acp cst d n2 pp-f n2 vbr av vvn jp p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2 p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 190
3199 These are the lawes M. Doctor, which you storme at: for the Inquisitors nether pronounce sentence of death against any, nor execute it. These Are the laws M. Doctor, which you storm At: for the Inquisitors neither pronounce sentence of death against any, nor execute it. d vbr dt ng1 n1 n1, r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp: c-acp dt n2 av-dx vvb n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d, ccx vvi pn31. (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 190
3200 If any man be accused, they examine his cause, as with iustice, so with great meekenesse. If any man be accused, they examine his cause, as with Justice, so with great meekness. cs d n1 vbi vvn, pns32 vvb po31 n1, c-acp p-acp n1, av p-acp j n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 190
3201 If he be found guilty of heresy, they vse all meanes both by themselues and by other learned men to reclayme him. If he be found guilty of heresy, they use all means both by themselves and by other learned men to reclaim him. cs pns31 vbb vvn j pp-f n1, pns32 vvb d n2 av-d p-acp px32 cc p-acp j-jn j n2 pc-acp vvi pno31. (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 190
3202 If he acknowledge his error, he is deliuered vp to religious persōs to be instructed, and with charitable vsage gayned to God. If he acknowledge his error, he is Delivered up to religious Persons to be instructed, and with charitable usage gained to God. cs pns31 vvb po31 n1, pns31 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp j n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp np1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 190
3203 But if they find him to stand out obstinatly against all persuasions, they deliuer him vp with his whole processe, to the secular Magistrates, beseeching them to deale mercifully with him. But if they find him to stand out obstinately against all persuasions, they deliver him up with his Whole process, to the secular Magistrates, beseeching them to deal mercifully with him. p-acp cs pns32 vvb pno31 pc-acp vvi av av-j p-acp d n2, pns32 vvb pno31 a-acp p-acp po31 j-jn n1, p-acp dt j n2, vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp pno31. (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 190
3204 And if the Magistrates iudge him worthy of death, & punish him according to the Imperiall lawes, I know no reason you haue to blame them: And if the Magistrates judge him worthy of death, & Punish him according to the Imperial laws, I know no reason you have to blame them: cc cs dt n2 vvb pno31 j pp-f n1, cc vvi pno31 vvg p-acp dt j-jn n2, pns11 vvb dx n1 pn22 vhb pc-acp vvi pno32: (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 190
3205 for (as S. Augustine saith with the Apostle) they beare not the sword without cause: for (as S. Augustine Says with the Apostle) they bear not the sword without cause: c-acp (c-acp np1 np1 vvz p-acp dt n1) pns32 vvb xx dt n1 p-acp n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 190
3206 for they are Gods Ministers, reuengers vnto wrath, to them that do euill. for they Are God's Ministers, revengers unto wrath, to them that do evil. c-acp pns32 vbr n2 n2, n2 p-acp n1, p-acp pno32 cst vdb j-jn. (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 190
3207 Nor do I see what you haue in all this to quarrell at, vnlesse you thinke, that theeues, Nor do I see what you have in all this to quarrel At, unless you think, that thieves, ccx vdb pns11 vvi r-crq pn22 vhb p-acp d d pc-acp vvi p-acp, cs pn22 vvb, cst n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 190
3208 and murderers of mens bodies ought to be punished with death, and that murderers of mens soules ought to be spared. and murderers of men's bodies ought to be punished with death, and that murderers of men's Souls ought to be spared. cc n2 pp-f ng2 n2 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, cc d n2 pp-f ng2 n2 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn. (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 190
3209 And so much the more inconsiderate you are in this your cauill, because your selues vse the same proceeding against heretikes: And so much the more inconsiderate you Are in this your cavil, Because your selves use the same proceeding against Heretics: cc av av-d dt av-dc j pn22 vbr p-acp d po22 n1, c-acp po22 n2 vvb dt d vvg p-acp n2: (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 190
3210 for haue you not burnt Dauid George in Holland, Hacket, Coppinger, and others in England? for have you not burned David George in Holland, Hacket, Coppinger, and Others in England? c-acp vhb pn22 xx vvn np1 np1 p-acp n1, np1, np1, cc n2-jn p-acp np1? (21) chapter (DIV2) 294 Page 190
3211 But you complaine , that not only heretikes are punished, but also Beleeuers, Receauers, Defenders, and Fauorers of heretikes, But you complain, that not only Heretics Are punished, but also Believers, Receivers, Defenders, and Favourers of Heretics, p-acp pn22 vvb, cst xx av-j n2 vbr vvn, cc-acp av n2, n2, n2, cc n2 pp-f n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 190
3212 namely such as commend their learning, wit, Zeale, constancy or simplicity, which any Christian may do in a Pagan. namely such as commend their learning, wit, Zeal, constancy or simplicity, which any Christian may do in a Pagan. av d c-acp vvb po32 n1, n1, n1, n1 cc n1, r-crq d np1 vmb vdi p-acp dt j-jn. (21) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 190
3213 Sir, I know not how to excuse you either from imposture or impiety: Sir, I know not how to excuse you either from imposture or impiety: n1, pns11 vvb xx c-crq pc-acp vvi pn22 d p-acp n1 cc n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 190
3214 for (as Suarez and Azor the very authors whom you obiect haue declared) Beleeuers are they that giue credit to the Doctrine of heretickes, for (as Suarez and Azor the very Authors whom you Object have declared) Believers Are they that give credit to the Doctrine of Heretics, c-acp (c-acp np1 cc np1 dt j n2 ro-crq pn22 n1 vhb vvn) n2 vbr pns32 cst vvb n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 190
3215 and make profession therof, or prayse the same as no way dissonant to the Catholike fayth: and make profession thereof, or praise the same as no Way dissonant to the Catholic faith: cc vvi n1 av, cc vvi dt d c-acp dx n1 n1 p-acp dt jp n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 190
3216 May a Christian do this to a Pagan? Defenders are not they that praise the learning, wit, May a Christian do this to a Pagan? Defenders Are not they that praise the learning, wit, vmb dt njp vdb d p-acp dt j-jn? n2 vbr xx pns32 d vvb dt n1, n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 190
3217 or eloquence of heretikes, but that commend or maintaine their doctrine, or praise their pertinacy (which you call zeale ) in defending their errors. Say now: or eloquence of Heretics, but that commend or maintain their Doctrine, or praise their pertinacy (which you call zeal) in defending their errors. Say now: cc n1 pp-f n2, cc-acp cst vvi cc vvi po32 n1, cc vvi po32 n1 (r-crq pn22 vvb n1) p-acp vvg po32 n2. np1 av: (21) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 191
3218 were it not impiety to do this to a Pagan? And so it is in you, to say that, any Christian may lawfully do it to an heretike. were it not impiety to do this to a Pagan? And so it is in you, to say that, any Christian may lawfully do it to an heretic. vbdr pn31 xx n1 pc-acp vdi d p-acp dt j-jn? cc av pn31 vbz p-acp pn22, pc-acp vvi d, d np1 vmb av-j vdi pn31 p-acp dt n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 191
3219 Fauorers or receauers are not they, that receaue heretikes into their howses, or shew loue or fauor vnto them as to their freinds or kinsfolkes (this any man may do to a Pagan) but that receaue, cōceale or assist them, that they may perseuer in their heresy, and teach it to others: Favourers or Receivers Are not they, that receive Heretics into their houses, or show love or favour unto them as to their Friends or kinsfolks (this any man may do to a Pagan) but that receive, conceal or assist them, that they may persever in their heresy, and teach it to Others: n2 cc n2 vbr xx pns32, cst vvb n2 p-acp po32 n2, cc vvi n1 cc vvi p-acp pno32 c-acp p-acp po32 n2 cc n2 (d d n1 vmb vdi p-acp dt j-jn) cc-acp cst vvi, vvb cc vvi pno32, cst pns32 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n1, cc vvb pn31 p-acp n2-jn: (21) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 191
3220 also officers, that ought to concurre to the apprehension of heretikes, and do it not, also Officers, that ought to concur to the apprehension of Heretics, and do it not, av n2, cst vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc vdb pn31 xx, (21) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 191
3221 but ayd them to escape the hands of the lawfull iudges, that so they may not be punished, but aid them to escape the hands of the lawful judges, that so they may not be punished, cc-acp vvb pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j n2, cst av pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn, (21) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 191
3222 but remaine free to peruert others. This is the Doctrine of Suarez and Azor, whom you obiect: but remain free to pervert Others. This is the Doctrine of Suarez and Azor, whom you Object: cc-acp vvb j pc-acp vvi n2-jn. d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, ro-crq pn22 n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 295 Page 191
3223 & no Catholike Diuines speake otherwise against him, that hauing abiured his heresy before a Iudge, relapseth into the same: & no Catholic Divines speak otherwise against him, that having abjured his heresy before a Judge, relapseth into the same: cc dx jp n2-jn vvi av p-acp pno31, cst vhg vvn po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvz p-acp dt d: (21) chapter (DIV2) 296 Page 191
3224 for if he talke with an heretike, or visit him as his neighbour, or reuerence him as his Superior, for if he talk with an heretic, or visit him as his neighbour, or Reverence him as his Superior, c-acp cs pns31 vvb p-acp dt n1, cc vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvi pno31 p-acp po31 j-jn, (21) chapter (DIV2) 296 Page 191
3225 or reward him for any fauor receaued, or commend him for his wit, or other talents of nature or learning, he is not therfore thought to haue relapsed into heresy. or reward him for any favour received, or commend him for his wit, or other Talents of nature or learning, he is not Therefore Thought to have relapsed into heresy. cc vvi pno31 p-acp d n1 vvd, cc vvb pno31 p-acp po31 n1, cc j-jn n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, pns31 vbz xx av vvn pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 296 Page 191
3226 But if he visit, reuerence, reward, or commend him, because he is an heretike, and for his hereticall Doctrine, he is then by the law of Frederike the Emperor to be deliuered to the secular Magistrate, But if he visit, Reverence, reward, or commend him, Because he is an heretic, and for his heretical Doctrine, he is then by the law of Frederick the Emperor to be Delivered to the secular Magistrate, p-acp cs pns31 vvb, n1, n1, cc vvb pno31, c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1, cc p-acp po31 j n1, pns31 vbz av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 296 Page 191
3227 & as a relaps to be executed, as one that by reason of his inconstancy is held morally incorrigible, & as a relapse to be executed, as one that by reason of his inconstancy is held morally incorrigible, cc p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp pi cst p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbz vvn av-j j, (21) chapter (DIV2) 296 Page 191
3228 & that by his example and Doctrine may infect others. & that by his Exampl and Doctrine may infect Others. cc cst p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 vmb vvi n2-jn. (21) chapter (DIV2) 296 Page 191
3229 But yet if he repent, the Church like a pious mother, receaues him into her bosome, allowing him the Sacrament of Alsolution and Eucharist, and affords him all instruction, But yet if he Repent, the Church like a pious mother, receives him into her bosom, allowing him the Sacrament of Alsolution and Eucharist, and affords him all instruction, p-acp av cs pns31 vvb, dt n1 av-j dt j n1, vvz pno31 p-acp po31 n1, vvg pno31 dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, cc vvz pno31 d n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 296 Page 191
3230 and helpe, for the good of his soule, that so he may dye in state of saluation. and help, for the good of his soul, that so he may die in state of salvation. cc vvi, p-acp dt j pp-f po31 n1, cst av pns31 vmb vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 296 Page 191
3231 Against this your choler riseth, saying : Against this your choler Riseth, saying: p-acp d po22 n1 vvz, vvg: (21) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 191
3232 Bubalus was neuer so stupid, as to iudge them morally incorrigible, which do repent so ▪ as to make themselues capable of Absolution: Bubalus was never so stupid, as to judge them morally incorrigible, which do Repent so ▪ as to make themselves capable of Absolution: np1 vbds av-x av j, c-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 av-j j, r-crq vdb vvi av ▪ c-acp p-acp vvi px32 j pp-f n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 191
3233 but, Syr, Bubalus was neuer so stupid, as not to vnderstand that a relapsed heretike being condemned to death, may by the helpe of Gods grace open his eyes to see and acknowledge his error, but, Sir, Bubalus was never so stupid, as not to understand that a relapsed heretic being condemned to death, may by the help of God's grace open his eyes to see and acknowledge his error, p-acp, n1, np1 vbds av-x av j, c-acp xx pc-acp vvi cst dt vvn n1 vbg vvn p-acp n1, vmb p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vvi po31 n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi po31 n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 191
3234 and thereby make himselfe capable of the Sacraments; and thereby make himself capable of the Sacraments; cc av vvi px31 j pp-f dt n2; (21) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 191
3235 and yet that neuerthelesse the Church may iustly feare, that as he became a relaps after he had once solemnly abuired his heresy, and yet that nevertheless the Church may justly Fear, that as he became a relapse After he had once solemnly abuired his heresy, cc av cst av dt n1 vmb av-j vvi, cst c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 c-acp pns31 vhd a-acp av-j vvd po31 n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 192
3236 so if he be permitted to liue, he may fall the third and fourth tyme againe, which is to be morally incorrigible. so if he be permitted to live, he may fallen the third and fourth time again, which is to be morally incorrigible. av cs pns31 vbb vvn pc-acp vvi, pns31 vmb vvi dt ord cc ord n1 av, r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi av-j j. (21) chapter (DIV2) 297 Page 192
3237 And wheras you adde, that there was neuer any Rhadamanthus so extreme, as at once to pardon and kill, And whereas you add, that there was never any Rhadamanthus so extreme, as At once to pardon and kill, cc cs pn22 vvb, cst a-acp vbds av-x d np1 av j-jn, c-acp p-acp a-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi, (21) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 192
3238 and that therfore such mercy is to be cursed, because it is cruell: and that Therefore such mercy is to be cursed, Because it is cruel: cc cst av d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp pn31 vbz j: (21) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 192
3239 by these words you condemne the practice of all Christian Common wealths, which when they put Malefactors to death, grant them accesse to the Sacraments of Pennance and Eucharist, & afford them all help and instruction to dye well, by these words you condemn the practice of all Christian Common wealths, which when they put Malefactors to death, grant them access to the Sacraments of Penance and Eucharist, & afford them all help and instruction to die well, p-acp d n2 pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f d np1 j n2, r-crq c-crq pns32 vvd n2 p-acp n1, vvb pno32 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, cc vvi pno32 d vvi cc n1 pc-acp vvi av, (21) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 192
3240 as the Church doth to Heretikes, if they will accept therof: as the Church does to Heretics, if they will accept thereof: c-acp dt n1 vdz p-acp n2, cs pns32 vmb vvi av: (21) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 192
3241 for with them she dealeth no otherwise in this case, then all Christian Princes do with other malefactors. for with them she deals no otherwise in this case, then all Christian Princes do with other malefactors. c-acp p-acp pno32 pns31 vvz dx av p-acp d n1, cs d np1 n2 vdb p-acp j-jn n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 192
3242 But belike nether heretikes nor other Malefactors must be put to death, or if they be, the Church must deny them the holy Sacraments, that so their soules may perish with their bodies; But belike neither Heretics nor other Malefactors must be put to death, or if they be, the Church must deny them the holy Sacraments, that so their Souls may perish with their bodies; p-acp av j n2 ccx j-jn n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1, cc cs pns32 vbb, dt n1 vmb vvi pno32 dt j n2, cst av po32 n2 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n2; (21) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 192
3243 or els you will compare her to Rhadamanthus: or Else you will compare her to Rhadamanthus: cc av pn22 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp np1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 192
3244 you will say she pardons and kils at once, and curse her mercy, canonizing it for cruelty. you will say she Pardons and kills At once, and curse her mercy, canonizing it for cruelty. pn22 vmb vvi pns31 vvz cc vvz p-acp a-acp, cc vvi po31 n1, j-vvg pn31 c-acp n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 192
3245 What may we say, or thinke of such a man? What may we say, or think of such a man? q-crq vmb pns12 vvi, cc vvb pp-f d dt n1? (21) chapter (DIV2) 298 Page 192
3246 Small reason therfore you had to call the Inquisitions proceeding against heretikes, Tyrannous Romish cruelty, and Barbarous Romish cruelty. And so much the reader will yet better vnderstand, Small reason Therefore you had to call the Inquisitions proceeding against Heretics, Tyrannous Romish cruelty, and Barbarous Romish cruelty. And so much the reader will yet better understand, j n1 av pn22 vhd pc-acp vvi dt n2 vvg p-acp n2, j jp n1, cc j jp n1. cc av av-d dt n1 vmb av vvi vvi, (21) chapter (DIV2) 299 Page 192
3283 or the whole Church? And if it be the whole Church, how can it be a particular Church, distinct from the Church of Greece, or the Whole Church? And if it be the Whole Church, how can it be a particular Church, distinct from the Church of Greece, cc dt j-jn n1? cc cs pn31 vbb dt j-jn n1, q-crq vmb pn31 vbi dt j n1, j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 195
3247 if he consider, that nether the Inquisitors, nor any other Ecclesiasticall persons pronounce, nor much lesse execute sentence of death against heretikes: if he Consider, that neither the Inquisitors, nor any other Ecclesiastical Persons pronounce, nor much less execute sentence of death against Heretics: cs pns31 vvb, cst av-d dt n2, ccx d j-jn j n2 vvb, ccx d dc vvb n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2: (21) chapter (DIV2) 299 Page 192
3248 and what the secular Magistrate doth in that kinde against Lutherans & Caluinists, is not by force of any new lawes made against them, and what the secular Magistrate does in that kind against Lutherans & Calvinists, is not by force of any new laws made against them, cc q-crq dt j n1 vdz p-acp d n1 p-acp njp2 cc np1, vbz xx p-acp n1 pp-f d j n2 vvn p-acp pno32, (21) chapter (DIV2) 299 Page 192
3249 but according to the lawes which the most godly Christian Emperors haue anciently prouided (before any Protestants were exstant in the world) for the preseruation of Christian Religion against Iewes, Mahumetans, and Heretikes. but according to the laws which the most godly Christian Emperor's have anciently provided (before any Protestants were exstant in the world) for the preservation of Christian Religion against Iewes, Mahometans, and Heretics. cc-acp vvg p-acp dt n2 r-crq dt av-ds j njp n2 vhb av-j vvn (c-acp d n2 vbdr j p-acp dt n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp n1 p-acp np2, njp2, cc n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 299 Page 192
3250 But if I were disposed to deale with you by retorsion (which kind of argument is familiar to you in this Grand Imposture) I cold put you in mind, But if I were disposed to deal with you by retorsion (which kind of argument is familiar to you in this Grand Imposture) I could put you in mind, cc-acp cs pns11 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22 p-acp n1 (r-crq n1 pp-f n1 vbz j-jn p-acp pn22 p-acp d j n1) pns11 vmd vvi pn22 p-acp n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 192
3251 how without any warrant of law (for at that tyme you had made no lawes against Catholikes) yea and contrary to all lawes of this kingdome, how without any warrant of law (for At that time you had made no laws against Catholics) yea and contrary to all laws of this Kingdom, c-crq p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp p-acp d n1 pn22 vhd vvn dx n2 p-acp njp2) uh cc n-jn p-acp d n2 pp-f d n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 193
3252 and of Christianity, in the dayes of K. Henry the eight, and Queene Elizabeth, you partly sent and forced into banishment, and of Christianity, in the days of K. Henry the eight, and Queen Elizabeth, you partly sent and forced into banishment, cc pp-f np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 dt crd, cc n1 np1, pn22 av vvn cc vvn p-acp n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 193
3253 and partly consumed with the loathsomnesse of prisons, and stench of dungeons, many Catholikes of all degrees, aswell Ecclesiasticks, as Laicks. and partly consumed with the loathsomeness of prisons, and stench of dungeons, many Catholics of all Degrees, aswell Ecclesiastics, as Laics. cc av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f n2, d njp2 pp-f d n2, p-acp n2-j, c-acp n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 193
3254 I cold write of your racking, and many other wayes cruelly torturing of Priests, and lay Catholikes, I could write of your racking, and many other ways cruelly torturing of Priests, and lay Catholics, pns11 vmd vvi pp-f po22 j-vvg, cc d j-jn n2 av-j vvg pp-f n2, cc n1 njp2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 193
3255 and of your putting to death many of them for crimes composed, and maliciously forged against them by your selues, you hauing then no lawes wherby to condemne them. and of your putting to death many of them for crimes composed, and maliciously forged against them by your selves, you having then no laws whereby to condemn them. cc pp-f po22 n-vvg p-acp n1 d pp-f pno32 p-acp n2 vvn, cc av-j vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp po22 n2, pn22 vhg av dx n2 c-crq pc-acp vvi pno32. (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 193
3256 And I cold reckon the number and specify the cruelty of your Parlament Statutes made since that tyme against all sortes of Catholikes, And I could reckon the number and specify the cruelty of your Parliament Statutes made since that time against all sorts of Catholics, cc pns11 vmd vvi dt n1 cc vvi dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 n2 vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f njp2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 193
3257 and the seuerity vsed in the execution of them, with continuall vexation of innocent people, especially by the inferior sort of your officers. and the severity used in the execution of them, with continual vexation of innocent people, especially by the inferior sort of your Officers. cc dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, p-acp j n1 pp-f j-jn n1, av-j p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f po22 n2. (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 193
3258 But for the honor of our Countrey: But for the honour of our Country: p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1: (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 193
3259 I forbeare the rehearsall of them, and wish that the Christian world abroad had not taken so much notice of them, I forbear the rehearsal of them, and wish that the Christian world abroad had not taken so much notice of them, pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f pno32, cc vvb d dt njp n1 av vhd xx vvn av d n1 pp-f pno32, (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 193
3260 as their Histories shew them to haue done. as their Histories show them to have done. c-acp po32 n2 vvi pno32 pc-acp vhi vdn. (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 193
3261 But if leauing England, I passe to other nations, what pen is able to expresse the neuer before heard of inhumane, barbarous, But if leaving England, I pass to other Nations, what pen is able to express the never before herd of inhumane, barbarous, p-acp cs vvg np1, pns11 vvb p-acp j-jn n2, r-crq n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi dt av-x a-acp vvd pp-f j, j, (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 193
3262 & sacrilegious cruelties of your Geuses in the Iow Countries, and your good brethren the Huguenots in France? which whosoeuer desires to know more in particular, may see liuely presented to his view, by M. Richard Verstegan in a booke of pictures intituled Theatrum crudelicatum haere•icorum nostri temporis, printed at Antwerp, Apud Adrianum Huberti Anno 1592. with so many particulars of the tyme, place, persons, & sacrilegious cruelties of your Geuses in the Iow Countries, and your good brothers the Huguenots in France? which whosoever Desires to know more in particular, may see lively presented to his view, by M. Richard Verstegan in a book of pictures entitled Theatrum crudelicatum haere•icorum Our Temporis, printed At Antwerp, Apud Adrianum Huberti Anno 1592. with so many particulars of the time, place, Persons, cc j n2 pp-f po22 n2 p-acp dt zz n2, cc po22 j n2 dt np2 p-acp np1? q-crq r-crq vvz pc-acp vvi av-dc p-acp j, vmb vvi av-j vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp n1 np1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvn p-acp np1, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la crd p-acp av d n2-j pp-f dt n1, n1, n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 193
3263 and torments, that no man euer had the face to question the truth therof: and torments, that no man ever had the face to question the truth thereof: cc n2, cst dx n1 av vhd dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 av: (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 193
3264 nor the relation which Doctor Harding, In his proofe of certayne articles of religion against Maister Iuell hath made of the Caluinists at Pat•é, not farre from Orleans, throwing 25. infants quick into the fire; nor the Relation which Doctor Harding, In his proof of certain Articles of Religion against Master Jewel hath made of the Calvinists At Pat•é, not Far from Orleans, throwing 25. Infants quick into the fire; ccx dt n1 r-crq n1 np1, p-acp po31 n1 pp-f j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 n1 vhz vvn pp-f dt np1 p-acp np1, xx av-j p-acp np1, vvg crd n2 j p-acp dt n1; (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 193
3265 of their burying of Catholikes aliue at S. Macarius; of cutting infants in two; of ripping vp the bellies of Priests aliue; of their burying of Catholics alive At S. Macarius; of cutting Infants in two; of ripping up the bellies of Priests alive; pp-f po32 vvg pp-f njp2 j p-acp n1 np1; pp-f j-vvg n2 p-acp crd; pp-f vvg a-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 j; (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 193
3266 of drawing out their entrailes by litle and litle, and winding them about stakes; of drawing out their entrails by little and little, and winding them about stakes; pp-f vvg av po32 n2 p-acp j cc j, cc vvg pno32 p-acp n2; (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 193
3267 of cutting of the priuy parts of a Priest, then frying them, after causing him by violence to swallow them downe, of cutting of the privy parts of a Priest, then frying them, After causing him by violence to swallow them down, pp-f vvg pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, av vvg pno32, p-acp vvg pno31 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 a-acp, (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 194
3268 and last of all ripping vp his stomach being yet aliue, to see what was become of them; and last of all ripping up his stomach being yet alive, to see what was become of them; cc ord pp-f d vvg a-acp po31 n1 vbg av j, pc-acp vvi r-crq vbds vvn pp-f pno32; (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 194
3269 of their dragging other Priests after their horses, then picking out their eyes, cutting off their eares, noses, of their dragging other Priests After their Horses, then picking out their eyes, cutting off their ears, noses, pp-f po32 vvg j-jn n2 p-acp po32 n2, av vvg av po32 n2, vvg a-acp po32 n2, n2, (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 194
3270 and priuy parts, wearing their eares in their hats as iewels to glory in their malice; and privy parts, wearing their ears in their hats as Jewels to glory in their malice; cc j n2, vvg po32 n2 p-acp po32 n2 c-acp n2 p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n1; (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 194
3271 hanging vp the carcasses of some yet striuing for life, dispatching others at once with their pistols, hacking and mangling the faces of some, hanging up the carcases of Some yet striving for life, dispatching Others At once with their pistols, hacking and mangling the faces of Some, vvg a-acp dt n2 pp-f d av vvg p-acp n1, vvg n2-jn p-acp a-acp p-acp po32 n2, vvg cc vvg dt n2 pp-f d, (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 194
3272 & cleauing the heads of others in two at a stroke to make tryall of their strength. & cleaving the Heads of Others in two At a stroke to make trial of their strength. cc vvg dt n2 pp-f n2-jn p-acp crd p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po32 n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 194
3273 To which you may adde the horible sacriledges, the vnspeakeable cruelties fitter for Tygers then men; To which you may add the horrible sacrileges, the unspeakable cruelties fitter for Tigers then men; p-acp r-crq pn22 vmb vvi dt j n2, dt j n2 jc p-acp n2 cs n2; (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 194
3274 and the monstruous beastlinesse of your French and Holland Brethren at Tillemont in Brabrant Anno 1635. I pretermit the particulars not to soyle my paper with the rehearsall of them. and the monstruous beastliness of your French and Holland Brothers At Tillemont in Brabrant Anno 1635. I pretermit the particulars not to soil my paper with the rehearsal of them. cc dt j n1 pp-f po22 np1 cc np1 n2 p-acp np1 p-acp np1 fw-la crd pns11 vvi dt n2-j xx pc-acp n1 po11 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32. (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 194
3275 If you desire to know them, the famous Vniuersity of Louayne, next neighbour to Tillemont, hath depainted them in liuely colours: If you desire to know them, the famous university of Louvain, next neighbour to Tillemont, hath depainted them in lively colours: cs pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi pno32, dt j n1 pp-f n1, ord n1 p-acp np1, vhz vvn pno32 p-acp j n2: (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 194
3276 in their relation you may read them. in their Relation you may read them. p-acp po32 n1 pn22 vmb vvi pno32. (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 194
3277 If you had consired these and many other most horrible cruelties of your Ghospelling Bretheren, the like wherof haue neuer bene heard among any people neuer so inhumane and sauage, If you had consired these and many other most horrible cruelties of your Ghospelling Brethren, the like whereof have never be herd among any people never so inhumane and savage, cs pn22 vhd vvn d cc d j-jn av-ds j n2 pp-f po22 j-vvg n2, dt j c-crq vhb av-x vbn vvn p-acp d n1 av-x av j cc j-jn, (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 194
3278 and added vnto them your owne outrages committed both in England and Ireland (some of which Verstegans Theatrum representeth vnto you) you wold surely haue bene ashamed to instile the iust proceedings of the Inquisition, and added unto them your own outrages committed both in England and Ireland (Some of which Verstegans Theatrum Representeth unto you) you would surely have be ashamed to instile the just proceedings of the Inquisition, cc vvd p-acp pno32 po22 d n2 vvn av-d p-acp np1 cc np1 (n1 pp-f r-crq n2-jn fw-la vvz p-acp pn22) pn22 vmd av-j vhi vbn j p-acp j dt j n2-vvg pp-f dt n1, (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 194
3279 or the sentences pronounced against them by Catholike Magistrates, Tyrannous Romish cruelty, Barbarous Romish cruelty. or the sentences pronounced against them by Catholic Magistrates, Tyrannous Romish cruelty, Barbarous Romish cruelty. cc dt n2 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp jp n2, j jp n1, j jp n1. (21) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 194
3280 CHAP. XV. Of the signification of the word, Catholike, and the iudgment of diuers Fathers obiected by Doctor Morton against the Roman Church. CHAP. XV. Of the signification of the word, Catholic, and the judgement of diverse Father's objected by Doctor Mortonum against the Roman Church. np1 crd. pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, jp, cc dt n1 pp-f j n2 vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt njp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 195
3281 SECT. I. That the word Catholike proues the Roman Church to be the true Church. SECT. I. That the word Catholic Proves the Roman Church to be the true Church. n1. np1 cst dt n1 jp vvz dt njp n1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 300 Page 195
3282 YOv demand how the Roman Church (seing it is Roman, that is, a particular Church) can be called Catholike, that is, vniuersall, You demand how the Roman Church (sing it is Roman, that is, a particular Church) can be called Catholic, that is, universal, pn22 vvb c-crq dt njp n1 (vvg pn31 vbz np1, cst vbz, dt j n1) vmb vbi vvn jp, cst vbz, j, (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 195
3284 or Church of France? will you make vs beleeue, that the thumbe of the hand can be the whole body? Syr as we are not so witlesse as to thinke that the thumbe of the hand can be the whole body, so nether are we so foolish as to beleeue that the particular Church of the Roman Dioces can be the vniuersall Church. or Church of France? will you make us believe, that the thumb of the hand can be the Whole body? Sir as we Are not so witless as to think that the thumb of the hand can be the Whole body, so neither Are we so foolish as to believe that the particular Church of the Roman Diocese can be the universal Church. cc n1 pp-f np1? vmb pn22 vvi pno12 vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi dt j-jn n1? n1 c-acp pns12 vbr xx av j c-acp pc-acp vvi d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi dt j-jn n1, av j vbr pns12 av j c-acp pc-acp vvi cst dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vmb vbi dt j n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 195
3285 We know, and so do you to, and it hath bene already proued , that not only the particular Church of Rome, may in a true & proper acception be called the Catholike Church, as Head of all Churches; We know, and so do you to, and it hath be already proved, that not only the particular Church of Rome, may in a true & proper acception be called the Catholic Church, as Head of all Churches; pns12 vvb, cc av vdb pn22 pc-acp, cc pn31 vhz vbn av vvn, cst xx av-j dt j n1 pp-f np1, vmb p-acp dt j cc j n1 vbi vvn dt jp n1, c-acp n1 pp-f d n2; (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 195
3286 but also that the Roman Church taken (as often it is) for the collection of all Churches in the world, consisting of the Roman as Head, but also that the Roman Church taken (as often it is) for the collection of all Churches in the world, consisting of the Roman as Head, cc-acp av cst dt njp n1 vvn (c-acp av pn31 vbz) p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp dt n1, vvg pp-f dt njp p-acp n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 195
3287 and the rest as members, may be, and is truly and vsually called The Catholike Church, and the vniuersall Church. and the rest as members, may be, and is truly and usually called The Catholic Church, and the universal Church. cc dt n1 c-acp n2, vmb vbi, cc vbz av-j cc av-j vvn dt jp n1, cc dt j n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3288 Yea it is euident, that if (according to the Etimology of the name Catholike, and the interpretatiō of S. Augustine, the Catholike Church be that which is vniuersally spread ouer the world, the Roman Church and none els but she, is the Catholike Church: Yea it is evident, that if (according to the Etymology of the name Catholic, and the Interpretation of S. Augustine, the Catholic Church be that which is universally spread over the world, the Roman Church and none Else but she, is the Catholic Church: uh pn31 vbz j, cst cs (vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 jp, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, dt jp n1 vbb d r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, dt njp n1 cc pix av cc-acp pns31, vbz dt jp n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3289 for Vniuersality agreeth to none but to her, all Sects lurking in corners. for Universality agreeth to none but to her, all Sects lurking in corners. p-acp n1 vvz p-acp pix cc-acp p-acp pno31, d n2 vvg p-acp n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3290 Wherfore you not only inconsideratly but against your selfe produce S. Augustine here , and Optatus afterwards , to proue, that your Protestant Church is the Catholike Church. S. Augustine sayth ; Wherefore you not only inconsiderately but against your self produce S. Augustine Here, and Optatus afterwards, to prove, that your Protestant Church is the Catholic Church. S. Augustine say; c-crq pn22 xx av-j av-j p-acp p-acp po22 n1 vvi n1 np1 av, cc np1 av, pc-acp vvi, cst po22 n1 n1 vbz dt jp n1. np1 np1 vvz; (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3291 Not all heretikes are spread ouer the face of the earth. Not all Heretics Are spread over the face of the earth. xx d n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3292 & yet there are heretikes spread ouer the whole face of the earth, some heere, some there; & yet there Are Heretics spread over the Whole face of the earth, Some Here, Some there; cc av a-acp vbr n2 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, d av, d a-acp; (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3293 yet they are wanting no where; yet they Are wanting no where; av pns32 vbr vvg dx c-crq; (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3294 they know not one another. One fact for example in Africa, another heresy in the East, another in Aegypt, another in Mesopotamia. they know not one Another. One fact for Exampl in Africa, Another heresy in the East, Another in Egypt, Another in Mesopotamia. pns32 vvb xx pi j-jn. crd n1 p-acp n1 p-acp np1, j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, j-jn p-acp np1, j-jn p-acp np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3295 In diuers places they are diuers: In diverse places they Are diverse: p-acp j n2 pns32 vbr j: (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3296 One Mother Pride hath begot them all, as our one Mother the Catholike Church hath brought forth all faythfull people dispersed throughout the whole world. One Mother Pride hath begotten them all, as our one Mother the Catholic Church hath brought forth all faithful people dispersed throughout the Whole world. pi n1 n1 vhz vvn pno32 d, c-acp po12 crd n1 dt jp n1 vhz vvn av d j n1 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3297 So said S. Augustine to the Donatists; and so say we to you: There are diuers sectcs in the world: Wiclefists in Bohemia; So said S. Augustine to the Donatists; and so say we to you: There Are diverse sectcs in the world: Wiclefists in Bohemia; av vvd n1 np1 p-acp dt n2; cc av vvb pns12 p-acp pn22: a-acp vbr j n2 p-acp dt n1: n2 p-acp np1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3298 but in any other part of the world they are not. but in any other part of the world they Are not. cc-acp p-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 pns32 vbr xx. (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3299 There be Lutherans in Germany, in Denmarke &c. but in the rest of the world they be not. There be Lutherans in Germany, in Denmark etc. but in the rest of the world they be not. pc-acp vbi njp2 p-acp np1, p-acp np1 av p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns32 vbb xx. (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3300 There are ridged Caluinists in Geneua, France, and Scotland, to whom you may ad your English Puritans, There Are ridged Calvinists in Geneva, France, and Scotland, to whom you may and your English Puritans, pc-acp vbr vvn np1 p-acp np1, np1, cc np1, p-acp ro-crq pn22 vmb vvi po22 jp np2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3301 but in other parts of the world they are not. There are Protestants a more temperate sort of Caluinists in England; but in other parts of the world they Are not. There Are Protestants a more temperate sort of Calvinists in England; cc-acp p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1 pns32 vbr xx. pc-acp vbr n2 dt av-dc j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3302 but out of England they are not. These therfore, and all other sects of heretikes whatsoeuer are confined to a few Countries; but out of England they Are not. These Therefore, and all other Sects of Heretics whatsoever Are confined to a few Countries; cc-acp av pp-f np1 pns32 vbr xx. np1 av, cc d j-jn n2 pp-f n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt d n2; (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3303 and therfore none of them can be the Catholike Church, which is vniuersally spead ouer the whole world, as the Roman Church is; and Therefore none of them can be the Catholic Church, which is universally speed over the Whole world, as the Roman Church is; cc av pix pp-f pno32 vmb vbi dt jp n1, r-crq vbz av-j n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp dt njp n1 vbz; (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3304 & therfore she, and none els but she, is the Catholike Church. Optatus speaking also to the Donatists, sayd : & Therefore she, and none Else but she, is the Catholic Church. Optatus speaking also to the Donatists, said: cc av pns31, cc pix av cc-acp pns31, vbz dt jp n1. np1 vvg av p-acp dt n2, vvd: (22) chapter (DIV2) 301 Page 196
3305 You will haue the Church to be where you are; and you will haue it not to be where you are not: You will have the Church to be where you Are; and you will have it not to be where you Are not: pn22 vmb vhi dt n1 pc-acp vbi c-crq pn22 vbr; cc pn22 vmb vhi pn31 xx pc-acp vbi c-crq pn22 vbr xx: (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 196
3306 that it may be with you, you will haue it to be in a corner of Africa: that it may be with you, you will have it to be in a corner of Africa: cst pn31 vmb vbi p-acp pn22, pn22 vmb vhi pn31 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 196
3307 and that it may not be with vs, you will not haue it to be in allmost innumerable Ilands, Prouinces, and that it may not be with us, you will not have it to be in almost innumerable Lands, Provinces, cc cst pn31 vmb xx vbi p-acp pno12, pn22 vmb xx vhi pn31 pc-acp vbi p-acp av j n2, n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 196
3308 and Countries, where we are, and you are not. So we say to Protestants: you will haue the Catholike Church to be in England, where you are: and Countries, where we Are, and you Are not. So we say to Protestants: you will have the Catholic Church to be in England, where you Are: cc n2, c-crq pns12 vbr, cc pn22 vbr xx. av pns12 vvb p-acp n2: pn22 vmb vhi dt jp n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp np1, c-crq pn22 vbr: (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 196
3309 but you will not haue it to be in so many other countries of Europe, Africa, Asia and America almost innumerable, where we are, & you are not. but you will not have it to be in so many other countries of Europe, Africa, Asia and America almost innumerable, where we Are, & you Are not. cc-acp pn22 vmb xx vhi pn31 pc-acp vbi p-acp av d j-jn n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1 cc np1 av j, c-crq pns12 vbr, cc pn22 vbr xx. (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 197
3310 If your Church be the Catholike Church, if it be vniuersally spread ouer the face of the earth, If your Church be the Catholic Church, if it be universally spread over the face of the earth, cs po22 n1 vbb dt jp n1, cs pn31 vbb av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 197
3311 as the Catholike Church must be; we say to you, as S. Augustine did to the Donatists : as the Catholic Church must be; we say to you, as S. Augustine did to the Donatists: c-acp dt jp n1 vmb vbi; pns12 vvb p-acp pn22, c-acp n1 np1 vdd p-acp dt n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 197
3312 Giue vs formed letters to men of your fayth and communion in all parts of the earth. This you cannot do; but we can: Give us formed letters to men of your faith and communion in all parts of the earth. This you cannot do; but we can: vvb pno12 vvn n2 p-acp n2 pp-f po22 n1 cc n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1. d pn22 vmbx vdi; cc-acp pns12 vmb: (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 197
3313 for we are not only in Countries almost innumerable of Europe, Africa, Asia, and America, where you are not; for we Are not only in Countries almost innumerable of Europe, Africa, Asia, and America, where you Are not; c-acp pns12 vbr xx av-j p-acp n2 av j pp-f np1, np1, np1, cc np1, c-crq pn22 vbr xx; (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 197
3314 but we are also in England, in France, and all other Countries, in which you are. but we Are also in England, in France, and all other Countries, in which you Are. cc-acp pns12 vbr av p-acp np1, p-acp np1, cc d j-jn n2, p-acp r-crq pn22 vbr. (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 197
3315 We therfore can giue you letters of communion to men of our Religion, professing the fayth, We Therefore can give you letters of communion to men of our Religion, professing the faith, pns12 av vmb vvi pn22 n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n2 pp-f po12 n1, vvg dt n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 197
3316 & liuing in the communion of the Roman Church throughout all the world, as well in places where you are; as where you are not. & living in the communion of the Roman Church throughout all the world, as well in places where you Are; as where you Are not. cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp d dt n1, c-acp av p-acp n2 c-crq pn22 vbr; c-acp c-crq pn22 vbr xx. (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 197
3317 The Roman Church therfore, ••e al one, and •on• but she, is vniuersally spread ouer the face of the earth, whersoeuer the name of Christ is knowne: The Roman Church Therefore, ••e all one, and •on• but she, is universally spread over the face of the earth, wheresoever the name of christ is known: dt njp n1 av, vvb d pi, cc n1 cc-acp pns31, vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn: (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 197
3318 and therfore if Christ haue any Catholike Church on earth, none but she is the Catholike Church. and Therefore if christ have any Catholic Church on earth, none but she is the Catholic Church. cc av cs np1 vhb d jp n1 p-acp n1, pix cc-acp pns31 vbz dt jp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 302 Page 197
3319 The words which you obiect out of the Confer•nce of Carthage (which in some copies are ioyned to Opt•tus) are neither his, The words which you Object out of the Confer•nce of Carthage (which in Some copies Are joined to Opt•tus) Are neither his, dt n2 r-crq pn22 vvi av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 (r-crq p-acp d n2 vbr vvn p-acp np1) vbr dx png31, (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 197
3320 nor S. Augustine, but of Balduinus a late Protestant writer of small credit. But be they whose you please, they are not pertinent to your purpose: nor S. Augustine, but of Baldwin a late Protestant writer of small credit. But be they whose you please, they Are not pertinent to your purpose: ccx np1 np1, cc-acp pp-f np1 dt j n1 n1 pp-f j n1. cc-acp vbb pns32 r-crq pn22 vvb, pns32 vbr xx j p-acp po22 n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 197
3321 for no man doubts, but that as the Church of Christ began at Hierusalem where his Ghospell was first preached by S. Peter, for no man doubts, but that as the Church of christ began At Jerusalem where his Gospel was First preached by S. Peter, c-acp dx n1 n2, cc-acp cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp np1 c-crq po31 n1 vbds ord vvn p-acp n1 np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 197
3322 and from thence by degrees spread ouer the world, so whosoeuer is in communion of this Church vniuersally spread, hath God for his Father, and from thence by Degrees spread over the world, so whosoever is in communion of this Church universally spread, hath God for his Father, cc p-acp av p-acp n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, av r-crq vbz p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 av-j vvn, vhz np1 p-acp po31 n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 197
3324 But withall he teacheth (and so doth all Antiquity) that this Catholike Church so spread ouer the world, is built vpon S. Peter and his Successors as vpon a Rock which the proud gates of Hell cannot ouercome: But withal he Teaches (and so does all Antiquity) that this Catholic Church so spread over the world, is built upon S. Peter and his Successors as upon a Rock which the proud gates of Hell cannot overcome: p-acp av pns31 vvz (cc av vdz d n1) cst d jp n1 av vvn p-acp dt n1, vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1 cc po31 n2 a-acp p-acp dt n1 r-crq dt j n2 pp-f n1 vmbx vvi: (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 197
3325 and so doth S. Hierome, saying to Damasus of the Roman See, I know the Church to be built vpon this Rock. and so does S. Jerome, saying to Damasus of the Roman See, I know the Church to be built upon this Rock. cc av vdz n1 np1, vvg p-acp np1 pp-f dt np1 vvb, pns11 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 197
3326 In regard wherof he •••••nceth all them that are not in the communion of the Bishop of Rome, not to be of Christ but of Antichrist. In regard whereof he •••••nceth all them that Are not in the communion of the Bishop of Rome, not to be of christ but of Antichrist. p-acp n1 c-crq pns31 vvz av-d pno32 cst vbr xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, xx pc-acp vbi pp-f np1 cc-acp pp-f np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 198
3327 And for the same cause S. Augustine grieued i• see the Dou•tist•l ye cut of from the Roman Church; And for the same cause S. Augustine grieved i• see the Dou•tist•l you Cut of from the Roman Church; cc p-acp dt d n1 n1 np1 vvn n1 vvi dt n1 pn22 vvi pp-f p-acp dt njp n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 198
3328 and exhorted them, as •eunite themselues to her, as branches to their Vine. SECT. II. The iudgment of S. Hierome, concerning the Church Catholike. and exhorted them, as •eunite themselves to her, as branches to their Vine. SECT. II The judgement of S. Jerome, Concerning the Church Catholic. cc vvd pno32, c-acp vvi px32 p-acp pno31, c-acp n2 p-acp po32 n1. n1. crd dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, vvg dt n1 jp. (22) chapter (DIV2) 303 Page 198
3329 WHat his iudgment was you haue partly heard. WHat his judgement was you have partly herd. q-crq po31 n1 vbds pn22 vhb av vvn. (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 198
3330 〈 ◊ 〉 ••eli••••• the Roman See to be the Rock on which the Catholike Church is built ▪ he was in her communion and •eld you that refuse her communion, to be a prophane person belonging to 〈 ◊ 〉 ••brist: 〈 ◊ 〉 ••eli••••• the Roman See to be the Rock on which the Catholic Church is built ▪ he was in her communion and •eld you that refuse her communion, to be a profane person belonging to 〈 ◊ 〉 ••brist: 〈 sy 〉 n1 dt np1 vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt jp n1 vbz vvn ▪ pns31 vbds p-acp po31 n1 cc vvb pn22 cst vvb po31 n1, pc-acp vbi dt j n1 vvg pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 198
3331 he held her to be, The 〈 ◊ 〉 of 〈 … 〉 whos••uer els shall be found at the ••••ing 〈 … 〉, shall 〈 ◊ 〉. he held her to be, The 〈 ◊ 〉 of 〈 … 〉 whos••uer Else shall be found At the ••••ing 〈 … 〉, shall 〈 ◊ 〉. pns31 vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi, dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f 〈 … 〉 av av vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j-vvg 〈 … 〉, vmb 〈 sy 〉. (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 198
3332 His iudgment was that if Christ 〈 … 〉 Church diffused throughout the world (as the 〈 ◊ 〉 is •hat w•s ordi••• only (as the sect of the Lucif•ri•n• against whom he writeth was, His judgement was ▪ that if christ 〈 … 〉 Church diffused throughout the world (as the 〈 ◊ 〉 is •hat w•s ordi••• only (as the sect of the Lucif•ri•n• against whom he Writeth was, po31 n1 vbds ▪ d cs np1 〈 … 〉 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 (c-acp dt 〈 sy 〉 vbz av vbz n1 av-j (c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz vbds, (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 198
3333 or only in a few Northerne parts of the world, as your Protestant Congrega•••• 〈 ◊ 〉) fit i• •e ••••creding p•or•. His iudgment was that 〈 ◊ 〉 •or••ayne in that Church, which being founded by the •postles d•••th vntill this day, which is none els but the Roman, 〈 ◊ 〉 in her alone there hath bene, or only in a few Northern parts of the world, as your Protestant Congrega•••• 〈 ◊ 〉) fit i• •e ••••creding p•or•. His judgement was that 〈 ◊ 〉 •or••ayne in that Church, which being founded by the •postles d•••th until this day, which is none Else but the Roman, 〈 ◊ 〉 in her alone there hath be, cc av-j p-acp dt d j n2 pp-f dt n1, c-acp po22 n1 np1 〈 sy 〉) j n1 vbr vvg n1. po31 n1 vbds cst 〈 sy 〉 np1-n p-acp d n1, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp dt n2 av c-acp d n1, r-crq vbz pix av cc-acp dt njp, 〈 sy 〉 p-acp pno31 av-j a-acp vhz vbn, (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 198
3334 and still is a neuer interrupted Succession of Bishops from S. Peter, vnto Vrban the eight, who 〈 ◊ 〉 g••• ••e•h that Church; wheras there is no other. and still is a never interrupted Succession of Bishops from S. Peter, unto Urban the eight, who 〈 ◊ 〉 g••• ••e•h that Church; whereas there is no other. cc av vbz dt av vvd n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 np1, p-acp np1 dt crd, r-crq 〈 sy 〉 n1 uh cst n1; cs pc-acp vbz dx j-jn. (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 198
3335 Church founded by the Apostles, in which Succession is not either wholly decaied, or hath not bene often interrupted and broken of by heretikes, Church founded by the Apostles, in which Succession is not either wholly decayed, or hath not be often interrupted and broken of by Heretics, n1 vvn p-acp dt n2, p-acp r-crq n1 vbz xx av-d av-jn vvn, cc vhz xx vbn av vvn cc vvn pp-f p-acp n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 198
3336 or Arch-heretikes, those Churches being wholly possessed by them ▪ His iudgment was that which he declar••, when he said of Ruffinus : or Arch-heretics, those Churches being wholly possessed by them ▪ His judgement was that which he declar••, when he said of Ruffinus: cc n2, d n2 vbg av-jn vvn p-acp pno32 ▪ po31 n1 vbds d r-crq pns31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvd pp-f np1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 198
3337 Which fayth doth he call his is. If that which the Roman Church holdeth, then we are Catholikes. Which faith does he call his is. If that which the Roman Church holds, then we Are Catholics. r-crq n1 vdz pns31 vvi po31 p-acp|dt. cs d r-crq dt np1 n1 vvz, cs pns12 vbr njp2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 198
3338 And speaking to Ruffinus Know, that the Roman fayth commended by the voyce of the Apostle, admitteth not such delusions: And speaking to Ruffinus ▪ Know, that the Roman faith commended by the voice of the Apostle, admitteth not such delusions: cc vvg p-acp np1 ▪ vvb, cst dt njp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz xx d n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 198
3339 though an Angell should teach otherwise th•• ••••eth bene on ••••iuered, it cannot be altered being sensed 〈 ◊ 〉. Paul ••thority. though an Angel should teach otherwise th•• ••••eth bene on ••••iuered, it cannot be altered being sensed 〈 ◊ 〉. Paul ••thority. cs dt n1 vmd vvi av n1 vvz fw-la p-acp vvn, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn vbg vvn 〈 sy 〉. np1 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 198
3340 He declared his iudgment ▪ when he said to such as you are Whosoeuer thou are, that auouchest no• Sects, I pray thee haue respect to the Roman eares: He declared his judgement ▪ when he said to such as you Are ▪ Whosoever thou Are, that avouchest no• Sects, I pray thee have respect to the Roman ears: pns31 vvd po31 n1 ▪ c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp d c-acp pn22 vbr ▪ r-crq pns21 vbr, cst vv2 n1 n2, pns11 vvb pno21 vhi n1 p-acp dt njp n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 199
3341 spare the fayth which was praysed by the voyce of the Apostle: spare the faith which was praised by the voice of the Apostle: vvb dt n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 199
3342 He declared his iudgment , when aduising Demotrias to auoyd the cruell tempest of Heresy, which rising out of the Easterne parts, at that tyme when Anastasius of happy and holy memory goa••ned the Roman Church, attempted to pollute and corrupt the sincerity of that fayth, which was commended by the mouth of the Apostle, he prescribeth her this rule, that the keep fast the fayth of S. Innocentius, sonne and Successor to Anastasius in the Apostolicall Chayre. He declared his judgement, when advising Demotrias to avoid the cruel tempest of Heresy, which rising out of the Eastern parts, At that time when Anastasius of happy and holy memory goa••ned the Roman Church, attempted to pollute and corrupt the sincerity of that faith, which was commended by the Mouth of the Apostle, he prescribeth her this Rule, that the keep fast the faith of S. Innocentius, son and Successor to Anastasius in the Apostolical Chair. pns31 vvd po31 n1, c-crq vvg npg1 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvg av pp-f dt j n2, p-acp d n1 c-crq np1 pp-f j cc j n1 vvd dt njp n1, vvd pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz po31 d n1, cst dt vvi av-j dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 199
3343 He declared his iudgment, when he said : The fayth of the people of Rome is praysed: He declared his judgement, when he said: The faith of the people of Room is praised: pns31 vvd po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvd: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn: (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 199
3344 Where is there so great con•••rse to Churches, and to Martyrs sepulchers? Where soundeth Amen like thunder from He euen &c. Not that the Romans haue any other fayth then the rest of the Christian Churches, Where is there so great con•••rse to Churches, and to Martyrs sepulchers? Where soundeth Amen like thunder from He even etc. Not that the Roman have any other faith then the rest of the Christian Churches, c-crq vbz a-acp av j n1 p-acp n2, cc p-acp ng1 n2? q-crq vvz uh-n j n1 p-acp pns31 av-j av xx d dt njp2 vhb d j-jn n1 cs dt n1 pp-f dt njp n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 199
3345 but that there is in them more deuotion, and simplicity of fayth. He declared his iudgment, when he said to Marcella : but that there is in them more devotion, and simplicity of faith. He declared his judgement, when he said to Marcella: cc-acp cst pc-acp vbz p-acp pno32 dc n1, cc n1 pp-f n1. pns31 vvd po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 199
3346 In Rome is the holy Church, there are the trophies of the Apostles and Martyrs; there is the true confession of Christ there is the fayth celebrated by the Apostle, In Rome is the holy Church, there Are the trophies of the Apostles and Martyrs; there is the true Confessi of christ there is the faith celebrated by the Apostle, p-acp np1 vbz dt j n1, pc-acp vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n2 cc n2; pc-acp vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 199
3347 and gentility trodden vnder foot, the Christian name daily aduancing it selfe on high: and gentility trodden under foot, the Christian name daily advancing it self on high: cc n1 vvn p-acp n1, dt njp n1 av-j vvg pn31 n1 p-acp j: (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 199
3348 He declared his iudgment when he said that Peter (Patriarke of Alexandria) persecuted by the Arians sted to Rome as to the safest hauen of communion. He declared his judgement when he said that Peter (Patriarch of Alexandria) persecuted by the Arians stead to Room as to the Safest Haven of communion. pns31 vvd po31 n1 c-crq pns31 vvd cst np1 (n1 pp-f np1) vvn p-acp dt njp2 n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp dt js n1 pp-f n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 304 Page 199
3349 These testimonies of S. Hierome declare his iudgment of the Roman Church: against which you obiect that he reproued an ill custome (not of the Pope, These testimonies of S. Jerome declare his judgement of the Roman Church: against which you Object that he reproved an ill custom (not of the Pope, d n2 pp-f n1 np1 vvi po31 n1 pp-f dt njp n1: p-acp r-crq pn22 n1 cst pns31 vvd dt j-jn n1 (xx pp-f dt n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 199
3350 or Church of Rome, but) of the Deacons of that Church, who though few in number, or Church of Rome, but) of the Deacons of that Church, who though few in number, cc n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp) pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n1, r-crq cs d p-acp n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 199
3351 yet growing proud in regard they had the treasure of the Church in their custody, contrary to the ancient practise of that Church, yet growing proud in regard they had the treasure of the Church in their custody, contrary to the ancient practice of that Church, av vvg j p-acp n1 pns32 vhd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po32 n1, j-jn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 199
3352 and of all other (which was that Priests, fitting with the Bishop, Deacons should stand) they of Rome began to presume by little and little to fit. and of all other (which was that Priests, fitting with the Bishop, Deacons should stand) they of Rome began to presume by little and little to fit. cc pp-f d n-jn (r-crq vbds d n2, vvg p-acp dt n1, n2 vmd vvi) pns32 pp-f np1 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp j cc j pc-acp vvi. (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 199
3353 This custome S. Hierome reprehended, because it proceeded from pride, and wanted authority: This custom S. Jerome reprehended, Because it proceeded from pride, and wanted Authority: d n1 np1 np1 vvn, c-acp pn31 vvd p-acp n1, cc vvd n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 199
3354 for (sayth he) if authority be required, greater is the authority of the world, then of a Citty: for (say he) if Authority be required, greater is the Authority of the world, then of a city: c-acp (vvz pns31) cs n1 vbb vvn, jc vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av pp-f dt n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 199
3355 which is true in things of this nature, that nether concerne fayth nor the Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction of the Bishop of Rome: which is true in things of this nature, that neither concern faith nor the Ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the Bishop of Rome: r-crq vbz j p-acp n2 pp-f d n1, cst j vvi n1 ccx dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 199
3356 for who feeth not, that a custome no way concerning sayth or iurisdiction, but discipline, for who feeth not, that a custom no Way Concerning say or jurisdiction, but discipline, p-acp r-crq vvz xx, cst dt n1 dx n1 vvg vvz cc n1, cc-acp n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 200
3357 and warranted by all other Churches of the would, was of greater authority, then a contrary, custome brought in by a few Deacons of the Roman Church, without any warrant of the Bishop of Rome? And who seeth not, that these words of S. Hierome are impertinently brought against the Roman sayth, and warranted by all other Churches of thee would, was of greater Authority, then a contrary, custom brought in by a few Deacons of the Roman Church, without any warrant of the Bishop of Rome? And who sees not, that these words of S. Jerome Are impertinently brought against the Roman say, cc vvd p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f pno32 vmd, vbds pp-f jc n1, cs dt n-jn, n1 vvn p-acp p-acp dt d n2 pp-f dt njp n1, p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1? cc q-crq vvz xx, cst d n2 pp-f n1 np1 vbr av-j vvn p-acp dt njp vvz, (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 200
3358 or the supreme authority of the Bishop of Rome? for in them he neither speaketh against the Roman fayth, or the supreme Authority of the Bishop of Rome? for in them he neither speaks against the Roman faith, cc dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1? p-acp p-acp pno32 pns31 av-dx vvz p-acp dt njp n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 200
3359 nor maketh any comparison betwene the Church of Rome, & the rest of the world in point of iurisdiction, nor makes any comparison between the Church of Rome, & the rest of the world in point of jurisdiction, ccx vvz d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 200
3360 but only betweene the authority of all the other Churches of the world, and the authority of a few Deacons of the Roman Church in a custome no way repugnant to fayth, but only between the Authority of all the other Churches of the world, and the Authority of a few Deacons of the Roman Church in a custom no Way repugnant to faith, cc-acp av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt d n2 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp dt n1 dx n1 j p-acp n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 200
3361 nor touching the iurisdiction of the Bishop of Rome. nor touching the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Rome. ccx vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 305 Page 200
3362 And finally, who seeth not, that your intention is to delude, and deceaue your readers? For he that hath so many and so pregnant testimonies of S. Hierome, in which he expresly declareth, that the Roman fayth is the. Catholike fayth; And finally, who sees not, that your intention is to delude, and deceive your Readers? For he that hath so many and so pregnant testimonies of S. Jerome, in which he expressly Declareth, that the Roman faith is the. Catholic faith; cc av-j, r-crq vvz xx, cst po22 n1 vbz pc-acp vvi, cc vvi po22 n2? p-acp pns31 cst vhz av d cc av j n2 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp r-crq pns31 av-j vvz, cst dt njp n1 vbz av. jp n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 306 Page 200
3363 that it admitteth no delusions, nor can be changed; that it admitteth no delusions, nor can be changed; cst pn31 vvz dx n2, ccx vmb vbi vvn; (22) chapter (DIV2) 306 Page 200
3364 that the way to auoyd heresy, is to hold fast the fayth of the Roman Church; that the Way to avoid heresy, is to hold fast the faith of the Roman Church; cst dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1, vbz pc-acp vvi av-j dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 306 Page 200
3365 that we must remaine in her, as being that Church which hath Succession from the Apostles, that he is the safest port of communion; that we must remain in her, as being that Church which hath Succession from the Apostles, that he is the Safest port of communion; cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp pno31, c-acp vbg d n1 r-crq vhz n1 p-acp dt n2, cst pns31 vbz dt js n1 pp-f n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 306 Page 200
3366 that the Church of Christ is built vpon the Roman See; that the Church of christ is built upon the Roman See; cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp dt np1 vvb; (22) chapter (DIV2) 306 Page 200
3367 and that he which is not in the communion of the Bishop of Rome, gathereth not, but scattereth; and that he which is not in the communion of the Bishop of Rome, gathereth not, but Scattereth; cc cst pns31 r-crq vbz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz xx, cc-acp vvz; (22) chapter (DIV2) 306 Page 200
3368 that he is prophane, and belongs not to Christ, but to Antichrist. that he is profane, and belongs not to christ, but to Antichrist. cst pns31 vbz j, cc vvz xx p-acp np1, cc-acp p-acp np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 306 Page 200
3369 He (I say) that hath so many, and so forcible testimonies of S. Hierome, He (I say) that hath so many, and so forcible testimonies of S. Jerome, pns31 (pns11 vvb) cst vhz av d, cc av j n2 pp-f n1 np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 306 Page 200
3370 & yet comming to deliuer his iudgment concerning the Roman Church, concealeth them all, and obiecteth one only testimony wholly impertinent, as you do; & yet coming to deliver his judgement Concerning the Roman Church, concealeth them all, and Objecteth one only testimony wholly impertinent, as you do; cc av vvg pc-acp vvi po31 n1 vvg dt njp n1, vvz pno32 d, cc vvz pi j n1 av-jn j, c-acp pn22 vdb; (22) chapter (DIV2) 306 Page 200
3371 what intention can he be thought to haue, but to deceaue men in the most important affaire of their saluation? But you reply : what intention can he be Thought to have, but to deceive men in the most important affair of their salvation? But you reply: q-crq n1 vmb pns31 vbi vvn pc-acp vhi, cc-acp pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt av-ds j n1 pp-f po32 n1? p-acp pn22 vvb: (22) chapter (DIV2) 306 Page 200
3372 This is that testimony of S. Hierome, wherin the Fathers of the Councell of Basil did in a manner triumph in opposition to the Popes clayme. This is that testimony of S. Jerome, wherein the Father's of the Council of Basil did in a manner triumph in opposition to the Popes claim. d vbz d n1 pp-f n1 np1, c-crq dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vdd p-acp dt n1 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 200
3373 How proue you this? With a sentence of Aeneas Siluius. O imposture! For you know, that the Councell of Basil was a Schismaticall Conuenticle: How prove you this? With a sentence of Aeneas Siluius. O imposture! For you know, that the Council of Basil was a Schismatical Conventicle: q-crq vvb pn22 d? p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1. sy n1! p-acp pn22 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds dt j n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 200
3374 & moreouer you know, that the words which you obiect, are, not of the Councell of Basil, & moreover you know, that the words which you Object, Are, not of the Council of Basil, cc av pn22 vvb, cst dt n2 r-crq pn22 n1, vbr, xx pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 200
3375 but of Aeneas Siluius, and that he hath retracted them, with the whole booke out of which you tooke them. but of Aeneas Siluius, and that he hath retracted them, with the Whole book out of which you took them. cc-acp pp-f np1 np1, cc cst pns31 vhz vvn pno32, p-acp dt j-jn n1 av pp-f r-crq pn22 vvd pno32. (22) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 201
3376 Are not then you a deceiptfull merchant, to cosen your customers with such false wares? are not then you a deceitful merchant, to Cousin your customers with such false wares? vbr xx av pn22 dt j n1, p-acp n1 po22 n2 p-acp d j n2? (22) chapter (DIV2) 307 Page 201
3377 Nor do I well see, how you can be excused from contradiction: Nor do I well see, how you can be excused from contradiction: ccx vdb pns11 av vvi, c-crq pn22 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 201
3378 for you say , S. Hierome was a professed and deuout child of the Church of Rome, for you say, S. Jerome was a professed and devout child of the Church of Rome, c-acp pn22 vvb, np1 np1 vbds dt j-vvn cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 201
3379 when Rome was yet a true and naturall Mother, and no Step-dame: when Rome was yet a true and natural Mother, and no Stepdame: c-crq np1 vbds av dt j cc j n1, cc dx n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 201
3380 Ergo, in S. Hieromes dayes the Church of Rome became a Step-dame, which could not be otherwise then by falling into error. Ergo, in S. Jerome's days the Church of Rome became a Stepdame, which could not be otherwise then by falling into error. fw-la, p-acp n1 npg1 n2 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt n1, r-crq vmd xx vbi av av p-acp vvg p-acp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 201
3381 How then is it true, that, as afterwards you grant the Roman Church remained pure and free from error in fayth 600. yeares after Christ, which was not in S. Hieromes tyme, How then is it true, that, as afterwards you grant the Roman Church remained pure and free from error in faith 600. Years After christ, which was not in S. Jerome's time, uh-crq av vbz pn31 j, cst, c-acp av pn22 vvb dt njp n1 vvd j cc j p-acp n1 p-acp n1 crd n2 p-acp np1, r-crq vbds xx p-acp n1 npg1 n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 201
3382 but 200. yeares after him? SECT. III. The iudgment of S. Gregory, concerning the Supremacy of the Bishop of Rome, but 200. Years After him? SECT. III. The judgement of S. Gregory, Concerning the Supremacy of the Bishop of Rome, cc-acp crd n2 p-acp pno31? n1. np1. dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 201
3383 and his title of Vniuersall Bishop. and his title of Universal Bishop. cc po31 n1 pp-f j n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 308 Page 201
3384 YOur scope here is, to disproue the vniuersall authority of the Bishop of Rome by the iudgment of S. Gregory refusing, YOur scope Here is, to disprove the universal Authority of the Bishop of Rome by the judgement of S. Gregory refusing, po22 n1 av vbz, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vvg, (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 201
3385 and reprehending in Iohn Patriarke of Constantinople the title of Vniuersall Bishop, as likewise did Pelagius, and reprehending in John Patriarch of Constantinople the title of Universal Bishop, as likewise did Pelagius, cc vvg p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f j n1, c-acp av vdd np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 201
3386 and Leo Bishops of the same See. and Leo Bishops of the same See. cc fw-la n2 pp-f dt d vvb. (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 201
3387 And first you tell vs , It can be no sufficient argument for concluding a Papall authority, to obiect against you the testimonies of Popes in their owne cause. And First you tell us, It can be no sufficient argument for concluding a Papal Authority, to Object against you the testimonies of Popes in their own cause. cc ord pn22 vvb pno12, pn31 vmb vbi dx j n1 p-acp vvg dt j n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22 dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp po32 d n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 201
3388 It was necessary for you to premit this Caueat: It was necessary for you to premit this Caveat: pn31 vbds j p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi d n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 201
3389 for howsoeuer you here pretend that S. Gregory, S. Leo, and Pelagius did not acknowledge in themselues any superiority or iurisdiction ouer the vniuersall Church, your guilty conscience tels you the contrary: for howsoever you Here pretend that S. Gregory, S. Leo, and Pelagius did not acknowledge in themselves any superiority or jurisdiction over the universal Church, your guilty conscience tells you the contrary: c-acp c-acp pn22 av vvi d n1 np1, fw-la fw-la, cc np1 vdd xx vvi p-acp px32 d n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j n1, po22 j n1 vvz pn22 dt j-jn: (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 201
3390 and therfore you slight their testimonies as of men partiall, and that speake in their owne cause. and Therefore you slight their testimonies as of men partial, and that speak in their own cause. cc av pn22 vvi po32 n2 c-acp pp-f n2 j, cc d vvb p-acp po32 d n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 201
3391 And the like you do afterwards againe with reproachfull and contumelious words: And the like you do afterwards again with reproachful and contumelious words: cc dt j pn22 vdb av av p-acp j cc j n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 201
3392 for wheras Bellarmine in profe of the ancient practise of appealing to the Pope, produceth the testimonies of S. Leo and S. Gregory, you reiect them, for whereas Bellarmine in proof of the ancient practice of appealing to the Pope, Produceth the testimonies of S. Leo and S. Gregory, you reject them, c-acp cs np1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n-vvg p-acp dt n1, vvz dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 cc np1 np1, pn22 vvb pno32, (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 201
3393 as of partiall witnesses, and compare them to Adonias, who traiterously sought to set the crown on his owne head, which is in effect to say, that as Adonias traiterously assumed to himselfe the dignity of a King, not due vnto him: as of partial Witnesses, and compare them to Adonias, who traitorously sought to Set the crown on his own head, which is in Effect to say, that as Adonias traitorously assumed to himself the dignity of a King, not due unto him: c-acp pp-f j n2, cc vvi pno32 p-acp np1, r-crq av-j vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1, r-crq vbz p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, cst c-acp np1 av-j vvn p-acp px31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, xx j-jn p-acp pno31: (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 202
3394 so did these Popes vnlawfully challenge to themselues, the dignity of Pastors, and Gouernors of the vniuersall Church, hauing no right therunto. A most vngodly comparison: so did these Popes unlawfully challenge to themselves, the dignity of Pastors, and Governors of the universal Church, having no right thereunto. A most ungodly comparison: av vdd d n2 av-j vvi p-acp px32, dt n1 pp-f ng1, cc n2 pp-f dt j n1, vhg dx j-jn av. dt av-ds j n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 202
3395 for these two Popes were of the most holy, learned, and renowned Prelates, that euer sate in the Chayre of S. Peter, for these two Popes were of the most holy, learned, and renowned Prelates, that ever sat in the Chair of S. Peter, c-acp d crd n2 vbdr pp-f dt av-ds j, j, cc j-vvn n2, cst av vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 202
3396 since his tyme, whose sanctity God hath testified with most illustrious miracles, and whom all posterity hath iustly honored with the surname of Great. S. Leo is he, that with great care and vigilancy suppressed the Manichees that came flying out of the Africa to Rome, & other places of Italy; since his time, whose sanctity God hath testified with most illustrious Miracles, and whom all posterity hath justly honoured with the surname of Great. S. Leo is he, that with great care and vigilancy suppressed the manichees that Come flying out of the Africa to Room, & other places of Italy; c-acp po31 n1, rg-crq n1 np1 vhz vvn p-acp ds j n2, cc r-crq d n1 vhz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j. fw-la fw-la vbz pns31, cst p-acp j n1 cc n1 vvn dt n2 cst vvd vvg av pp-f dt np1 pc-acp vvi, cc j-jn n2 pp-f np1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 202
3397 that vsed singular industry to roote out the Donatists in Africa, the Pelagians in France, that used singular industry to root out the Donatists in Africa, the Pelagians in France, cst vvd j n1 pc-acp vvi av dt n2 p-acp np1, dt njp2 p-acp np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 202
3398 & the Priscilianists in Spaine, writing to the Bishops of greatest learning, and fame, that were then liuing in those Countries, to be watchfull, & the Priscillianists in Spain, writing to the Bishops of greatest learning, and fame, that were then living in those Countries, to be watchful, cc dt n2 p-acp np1, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f js n1, cc n1, cst vbdr av vvg p-acp d n2, pc-acp vbi j, (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 202
3399 and assemble Councells for the condemning, and extirpating those heresies: and assemble Counsels for the condemning, and extirpating those heresies: cc vvi n2 p-acp dt vvg, cc vvg d n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 202
3400 and like wise he himselfe against the errors of Nestorius, Eutyches, & Dioscorus assembled in the East that famous Councell of 630. Bishops at Chalcedon, who all acknowledged him to be their Head, and themselues his members, and children; and like wise he himself against the errors of Nestorius, Eutyches, & Dioscorus assembled in the East that famous Council of 630. Bishops At Chalcedon, who all acknowledged him to be their Head, and themselves his members, and children; cc av-j j pns31 px31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 cst j n1 pp-f crd ng1 p-acp np1, r-crq d vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi po32 n1, cc px32 po31 n2, cc n2; (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 202
3401 and that to him the gouerment of the Church was committed by our Sauiour ; and that to him the government of the Church was committed by our Saviour; cc cst p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp po12 n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 202
3402 and who esteemed his words as the words of S. Peter, and his iudgments as oracles of God, crying out all which one voyce , Peter hath spoken by the mouth of Leo; and who esteemed his words as the words of S. Peter, and his Judgments as oracles of God, crying out all which one voice, Peter hath spoken by the Mouth of Leo; cc r-crq vvd po31 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, cc po31 n2 c-acp n2 pp-f np1, vvg av d r-crq crd n1, np1 vhz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 202
3403 Leo hath iudged the iudgment of God. Nor was S. Gregory of lesse renowne: Leo hath judged the judgement of God. Nor was S. Gregory of less renown: np1 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1. ccx vbds n1 np1 pp-f dc n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 309 Page 202
3404 for to omit the admirable humility wherwith he refused the dignity of supreme Pastor, the conuersion of our English nation, for to omit the admirable humility wherewith he refused the dignity of supreme Pastor, the conversion of our English Nation, c-acp pc-acp vvi dt j n1 c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f j n1, dt n1 pp-f po12 jp n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 202
3405 and other great workes, which he performed for the good of the Church, the excellent bookes he writ, and other great works, which he performed for the good of the Church, the excellent books he writ, cc j-jn j n2, r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1, dt j n2 pns31 vvd, (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 202
3406 for which he hath deserued the title of Doctor of the Church, and the many famous miracles wherwith God declared his sanctity, who is ignorant of the admirable Elogies wherwith ancient writers haue celebrated his prayses? Among others, that famous Archbishop of Toledo, for which he hath deserved the title of Doctor of the Church, and the many famous Miracles wherewith God declared his sanctity, who is ignorant of the admirable Eulogies wherewith ancient writers have celebrated his praises? Among Others, that famous Archbishop of Toledo, p-acp r-crq pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt d j n2 c-crq np1 vvd po31 n1, r-crq vbz j pp-f dt j n2 c-crq j n2 vhb vvn po31 n2? p-acp n2-jn, cst j n1 pp-f np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 202
3407 and Primate of Spayne S. Hildephonsus writeth of him , that in sanctity he surpassed Antony, in eloquence Cyprian, in wisdome Augustine, and Primate of Spain S. Hildephonsus Writeth of him, that in sanctity he surpassed Antony, in eloquence Cyprian, in Wisdom Augustine, cc n-jn pp-f np1 np1 np1 vvz pp-f pno31, cst p-acp n1 pns31 vvd np1, p-acp n1 np1, p-acp n1 np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 203
3408 & by the grace of the holy Ghost was endowed with so great light of humane science, that in former ages none had bene equall vnto him. & by the grace of the holy Ghost was endowed with so great Light of humane science, that in former ages none had be equal unto him. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbds vvn p-acp av j n1 pp-f j n1, cst p-acp j n2 pix vhd vbn j-jn p-acp pno31. (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 203
3409 And Petrus Diaconus testifieth that he saw the holy Ghost in forme of a doue at his care, inspiring him whiles he was writing: And Peter Deacon Testifieth that he saw the holy Ghost in Form of a dove At his care, inspiring him while he was writing: cc np1 np1 vvz cst pns31 vvd dt j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvg pno31 cs pns31 vbds vvg: (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 203
3410 which alone might haue made you forbeare the traducing of so admirable a man. But returning to our question: which alone might have made you forbear the traducing of so admirable a man. But returning to our question: r-crq av-j vmd vhi vvn pn22 vvi dt vvg pp-f av j dt n1. p-acp vvg p-acp po12 n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 203
3411 this very euasion of yours, to wit, that the testimonies of Popes are no sufficient argument to conclude a Papall authority because they speake in their owne cause, sufficiently conuinceth, that you know them to haue acknowledged such authority in themselues, this very evasion of yours, to wit, that the testimonies of Popes Are no sufficient argument to conclude a Papal Authority Because they speak in their own cause, sufficiently Convinces, that you know them to have acknowledged such Authority in themselves, d j n1 pp-f png22, p-acp n1, cst dt n2 pp-f n2 vbr dx j n1 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp po32 d n1, av-j vvz, cst pn22 vvb pno32 pc-acp vhi vvn d n1 p-acp px32, (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 203
3412 and that when you deny it, you speake without all ground of truth: for who can think that S. Leo, S. Gregory, and many other Popes renowned Martyrs, and that when you deny it, you speak without all ground of truth: for who can think that S. Leo, S. Gregory, and many other Popes renowned Martyrs, cc cst c-crq pn22 vvb pn31, pn22 vvb p-acp d n1 pp-f n1: p-acp r-crq vmb vvi d n1 np1, fw-la np1, cc d j-jn n2 vvn n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 203
3413 and glorious Confessors, most eminent in humility, and all kind of vertue, and to whose sanctity God added the seale of diuine miracles, should with a Luciferian pride arrogate to themselues Pastorall authority, and glorious Confessors, most eminent in humility, and all kind of virtue, and to whose sanctity God added the seal of divine Miracles, should with a Luciferian pride arrogate to themselves Pastoral Authority, cc j n2, av-ds j p-acp n1, cc d n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp rg-crq n1 np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2, vmd p-acp dt jp n1 vvi p-acp px32 n-jn n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 203
3414 & power ouer the Church of God throughout the whole world, if that dignity had not bene giuen by Christ to S. Peter, & power over the Church of God throughout the Whole world, if that dignity had not be given by christ to S. Peter, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, cs d n1 vhd xx vbn vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n1 np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 203
3415 and in him to them? I deny therfore that when they maintayne their authority, they speake in their owne cause: and in him to them? I deny Therefore that when they maintain their Authority, they speak in their own cause: cc p-acp pno31 p-acp pno32? pns11 vvb av cst c-crq pns32 vvi po32 n1, pns32 vvb p-acp po32 d n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 203
3416 They speake in the cause of God, as (witnes your selfe) S. Paul did when he said : They speak in the cause of God, as (witness your self) S. Paul did when he said: pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp (vvi po22 n1) np1 np1 vdd c-crq pns31 vvd: (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 203
3417 I will magnify myne office, in as much as I am Doctor of the Gentiles. I will magnify mine office, in as much as I am Doctor of the Gentiles. pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pns11 vbm n1 pp-f dt n2-j. (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 203
3418 And the like did S. Gregory, when vpon that text he collected a generall lesson for the defence of his owne iurisdiction against such as you are, saying ; And the like did S. Gregory, when upon that text he collected a general Lesson for the defence of his own jurisdiction against such as you Are, saying; cc dt av-j vdd n1 np1, c-crq p-acp d n1 pns31 vvn dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1 p-acp d c-acp pn22 vbr, vvg; (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 203
3419 The Apostle teacheth vs so to carry humility in our hart, that we do keep and preserue the dignity of that order, wherunto we are called. The Apostle Teaches us so to carry humility in our heart, that we do keep and preserve the dignity of that order, whereunto we Are called. dt n1 vvz pno12 av pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po12 n1, cst pns12 vdb vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, c-crq pns12 vbr vvn. (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 203
3420 Wherfore as if a Vice-Roy should defend & maintaine the dignity of his place, for the seruice of the King his Maister, Wherefore as if a Vice-Roy should defend & maintain the dignity of his place, for the service of the King his Master, c-crq c-acp cs dt n1 vmd vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 po31 n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 203
3421 and the repression of seditious persons, he that should oppose him, and resist his authority, vnder color that he speaketh in his owne cause, would be accounted no better then a rebell; and the repression of seditious Persons, he that should oppose him, and resist his Authority, under colour that he speaks in his own cause, would be accounted no better then a rebel; cc dt n1 pp-f j n2, pns31 cst vmd vvi pno31, cc vvi po31 n1, p-acp n1 cst pns31 vvz p-acp po31 d n1, vmd vbi vvn av-dx av-jc cs dt n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 203
3422 so no other reckoning is to be made of him, that reiects the testimonies of Popes, the Vicars and Lieutenants of Christ on earth, because they defend their authority: so no other reckoning is to be made of him, that rejects the testimonies of Popes, the Vicars and Lieutenants of christ on earth, Because they defend their Authority: av dx n-jn n-vvg vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pno31, cst vvz dt n2 pp-f n2, dt np1 cc n2 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, c-acp pns32 vvb po32 n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 203
3423 for they do it, to defend the honor of Christ their Maister, to magnify their office with S. Paul, for they do it, to defend the honour of christ their Master, to magnify their office with S. Paul, p-acp pns32 vdb pn31, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 po32 n1, pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1 np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 204
3424 and with S. Gregory to preserue the dignity of that order wherunto they are called: and with S. Gregory to preserve the dignity of that order whereunto they Are called: cc p-acp n1 np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1 c-crq pns32 vbr vvn: (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 204
3425 which dignity S. Augustine and the whole Councell of Mileuis acknowledge to be taken out of the authority of holy Scriptures, which dignity S. Augustine and the Whole Council of Mileuis acknowledge to be taken out of the Authority of holy Scriptures, r-crq n1 np1 np1 cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 vvi pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f j n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 310 Page 204
3426 But here by the way I desire to be resolued of a doubt. But Here by the Way I desire to be resolved of a doubt. p-acp av p-acp dt n1 pns11 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 204
3427 You confesse that power of appeales if it be right, and proper, is a most certaine argument of dominion. You confess that power of appeals if it be right, and proper, is a most certain argument of dominion. pn22 vvb d n1 pp-f vvz cs pn31 vbb j-jn, cc j, vbz dt av-ds j n1 pp-f n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 204
3428 Againe you cōfesse that S. Gregory excommunicated Iohn, a Greeke Bishop of the first Iustinianaea, Again you confess that S. Gregory excommunicated John, a Greek Bishop of the First Iustinianaea, av pn22 vvb cst n1 np1 vvn np1, dt jp n1 pp-f dt ord np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 204
3429 because he had presumed to iudge Adrian Bishop of Thebes, after he had appealed to the See Apostolike: Because he had presumed to judge Adrian Bishop of Thebes, After he had appealed to the See Apostolic: c-acp pns31 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi np1 n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vhd vvn p-acp dt vvb jp: (22) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 204
3430 which conuinceth S. Gregory to haue belieued that the Bishops of the Greeke Church might lawfully appeale from their owne Metropolitans, which Convinces S. Gregory to have believed that the Bishops of the Greek Church might lawfully appeal from their own Metropolis, r-crq vvz n1 np1 pc-acp vhi vvn d dt n2 pp-f dt jp n1 vmd av-j vvi p-acp po32 d njp2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 204
3431 and from their Patriarke of Constantinople to the See Apostolike, & that the same See had true and proper right, to admit their appeales, and re-iudge their causes; and from their Patriarch of Constantinople to the See Apostolic, & that the same See had true and proper right, to admit their appeals, and rejudge their Causes; cc p-acp po32 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt vvb j, cc cst dt d n1 vhd j cc j n-jn, pc-acp vvi po32 vvz, cc j po32 n2; (22) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 204
3432 which it could not haue, if the Pope had not true & proper authority ouer the Greeke Church. which it could not have, if the Pope had not true & proper Authority over the Greek Church. q-crq pn31 vmd xx vhi, cs dt n1 vhd xx j cc j n1 p-acp dt jp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 204
3433 How then can you deny, that S. Gregory belieued himselfe to haue that authority, or that he practised the same? How then can you deny, that S. Gregory believed himself to have that Authority, or that he practised the same? uh-crq av vmb pn22 vvi, cst n1 np1 vvd px31 pc-acp vhi d n1, cc cst pns31 vvd dt d? (22) chapter (DIV2) 311 Page 204
3434 Yea, that he had power and iurisdiction not only ouer the Greeke Church, but also ouer the vniuersall Church, Yea, that he had power and jurisdiction not only over the Greek Church, but also over the universal Church, uh, cst pns31 vhd n1 cc n1 xx av-j p-acp dt jp n1, cc-acp av p-acp dt j n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 204
3435 & practised the same, is a thing so certaine, that your Protestant brethren Friccius, Peter Martyr, Carion, Philippus Nicolai, the Centurists, & practised the same, is a thing so certain, that your Protestant brothers Friccius, Peter Martyr, Carrion, Philip Nicolai, the Centurists, cc vvd dt d, vbz dt n1 av j, cst po22 n1 n2 np1, np1 n1, n1, np1 np1, dt n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 204
3436 and Osiander shew out of his writings, these particulars: That, the Roman Church appointeth her watch ouer the whole world: and Osiander show out of his writings, these particulars: That, the Roman Church appoints her watch over the Whole world: cc np1 n1 av pp-f po31 n2, d n2-j: cst, dt njp n1 vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 204
3437 that the Apostolike See is the Head of all Churches: that the Bishop of Constantinople is subiect to the Apostolike See: that the Apostolic See is the Head of all Churches: that the Bishop of Constantinople is Subject to the Apostolic See: cst dt jp vvb vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2: cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt jp vvb: (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 204
3438 that S. Gregory challenged to himselfe power to command Arch-bishops, to ordayne, or depose Bishops: that he assumed to himselfe right for citing Arch-bishops to declare their causes before him, that S. Gregory challenged to himself power to command Archbishop's, to ordain, or depose Bishops: that he assumed to himself right for citing Archbishop's to declare their Causes before him, cst n1 np1 vvd p-acp px31 n1 pc-acp vvi n2, pc-acp vvi, cc vvi n2: cst pns31 vvn p-acp px31 vvi p-acp vvg n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp pno31, (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 204
3439 when they were accused, and also to excommunicate & depose them, giuing commission to their neighbour Bishops to proceed against them: when they were accused, and also to excommunicate & depose them, giving commission to their neighbour Bishops to proceed against them: c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn, cc av pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32, vvg n1 p-acp po32 n1 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32: (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 204
3440 that in their prouinces he placed his Legates to examine, and end the causes of such as appealed to the Roman See: that in their Provinces he placed his Legates to examine, and end the Causes of such as appealed to the Roman See: cst p-acp po32 n2 pns31 vvd po31 n2 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi dt n2 pp-f d c-acp vvd p-acp dt np1 vvb: (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 204
3441 that he vsurped power of appointing Synods in their prouinces, and required Arch-bishops, that if any cause of great importance happened, they should referre the same to him, appointing in prouinces his Vicars ouer the Churches to end smaller matters, that he usurped power of appointing Synods in their Provinces, and required Archbishop's, that if any cause of great importance happened, they should refer the same to him, appointing in Provinces his Vicars over the Churches to end smaller matters, cst pns31 vvd n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp po32 n2, cc vvd n2, cst cs d n1 pp-f j n1 vvd, pns32 vmd vvi dt d p-acp pno31, vvg p-acp n2 po31 np1 p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi jc n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 205
3442 and to reserue the greater causes to himselfe. All this is testified by your owne brethren: and to reserve the greater Causes to himself. All this is testified by your own brothers: cc pc-acp vvi dt jc n2 p-acp px31. d d vbz vvn p-acp po22 d n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 205
3443 to which Doctor Sanders addeth much more of the same kind, out of S. Gregories owne workes, and in his owne words: to which Doctor Sanders adds much more of the same kind, out of S. Gregories own works, and in his own words: p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvz d dc pp-f dt d n1, av pp-f n1 npg1 d n2, cc p-acp po31 d n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 205
3444 as, that the See Apostolike by the authority of God is preferred before all Churches: as, that the See Apostolic by the Authority of God is preferred before all Churches: c-acp, cst dt vvb j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp d n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 205
3445 That all Bishops if any fault be found in them, are subiect to the See Apostolike: That all Bishops if any fault be found in them, Are Subject to the See Apostolic: cst d n2 cs d n1 vbi vvn p-acp pno32, vbr j-jn p-acp dt vvb jp: (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 205
3446 That she is the Head of fayth, & of all the faythfull members: That she is the Head of faith, & of all the faithful members: cst pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f d dt j n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 205
3447 That if any of the foure Patriarkes had done against the Popesletters, that which was done by the Bishop Salona, so great a disobedience could not haue passed without a most grieuous scandall: That if any of the foure Patriarchs had done against the Popesletters, that which was done by the Bishop Salona, so great a disobedience could not have passed without a most grievous scandal: cst cs d pp-f dt crd n2 vhd vdn p-acp dt n2, cst r-crq vbds vdn p-acp dt n1 np1, av j dt n1 vmd xx vhi vvn p-acp dt av-ds j n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 205
3448 That the See Apostolike is the head of all Churches: That the See Apostolic is the head of all Churches: cst dt vvb jp vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 205
3449 That the Roman Church, by the words which Christ spake to Peter, was made the Head of all Churches: That the Roman Church, by the words which christ spoke to Peter, was made the Head of all Churches: cst dt njp n1, p-acp dt n2 r-crq np1 vvd p-acp np1, vbds vvn dt n1 pp-f d n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 205
3450 That no scruple nor doubt ought to be made of the fayth of the See Apostolike: That no scruple nor doubt ought to be made of the faith of the See Apostolic: cst dx n1 ccx n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt vvb jp: (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 205
3451 that all those things are false which are taught contrary to the Doctrine of the Roman Church: that all those things Are false which Are taught contrary to the Doctrine of the Roman Church: cst d d n2 vbr j r-crq vbr vvn j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 205
3452 That to returne from Schisme to the Catholike Church, is to returne to the communion of the Bishop of Rome: That to return from Schism to the Catholic Church, is to return to the communion of the Bishop of Rome: cst pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt jp n1, vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 205
3453 That he which will not haue S. Peter (to whom the keyes of heauen were committed) to shut him out from the entrance of lyfe, must not in this world be separated from his See: That he which will not have S. Peter (to whom the keys of heaven were committed) to shut him out from the Entrance of life, must not in this world be separated from his See: cst pns31 r-crq vmb xx vhi n1 np1 (p-acp ro-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 vbdr vvn) pc-acp vvi pno31 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vmb xx p-acp d n1 vbi vvn p-acp po31 vvb: (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 205
3454 That they are peruerse men, which refuse to obey the commands of the See Apostolike. That they Are perverse men, which refuse to obey the commands of the See Apostolic. cst pns32 vbr j n2, r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt vvb j. (22) chapter (DIV2) 312 Page 205
3455 I conclude therfore with Doctor Sanders, that he which readeth all these particulars, and more of the same kinde that are to be found in the workes of S. Gregory, I conclude Therefore with Doctor Sanders, that he which readeth all these particulars, and more of the same kind that Are to be found in the works of S. Gregory, pns11 vvb av p-acp n1 np1, cst pns31 r-crq vvz d d n2-j, cc dc pp-f dt d n1 cst vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 313 Page 205
3456 and yet with a brasen forehead feareth not to interpret that which he writ against the name of Vniuersall Bishop, and yet with a brazen forehead fears not to interpret that which he writ against the name of Universal Bishop, cc av p-acp dt j n1 vvz xx pc-acp vvi d r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 313 Page 205
3457 so, as if he could not abide, that any one Bishop should haue the chiefe seate and supreme gouerment of the whole militant Church; so, as if he could not abide, that any one Bishop should have the chief seat and supreme government of the Whole militant Church; av, c-acp cs pns31 vmd xx vvi, cst d crd n1 vmd vhi dt j-jn n1 cc j n1 pp-f dt j-jn j n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 313 Page 205
3458 that man (sayth he) seemes to me, either to haue cast of all vnderstanding and sense of a man, that man (say he) seems to me, either to have cast of all understanding and sense of a man, d n1 (vvz pns31) vvz p-acp pno11, av-d pc-acp vhi vvn pp-f d n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 313 Page 205
3459 or els to haue put on the obstinat peruersnesse of the Diuell. or Else to have put on the obstinate perverseness of the devil. cc av pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 313 Page 205
3460 How comes it then to passe, that you are not ashamed to vrge here, and els where so often in this your grand Imposture S. Gregories refusing the name of vniuersall Bishop, How comes it then to pass, that you Are not ashamed to urge Here, and Else where so often in this your grand Imposture S. Gregories refusing the name of universal Bishop, c-crq vvz pn31 av pc-acp vvi, cst pn22 vbr xx j pc-acp vvi av, cc av c-crq av av p-acp d po22 j n1 np1 npg1 vvg dt n1 pp-f j n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 313 Page 205
3461 as an argument to disproue his authority, and iurisdiction ouer the vniuersall Church, especially since it hath bene so often, as an argument to disprove his Authority, and jurisdiction over the universal Church, especially since it hath be so often, c-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc n1 p-acp dt j n1, av-j c-acp pn31 vhz vbn av av, (22) chapter (DIV2) 313 Page 205
3462 and so fully answered by vs? But because here you insist so much theron, I will for the readers satisfaction briefly declare, in what sense Pelagius, and so Fully answered by us? But Because Here you insist so much theron, I will for the Readers satisfaction briefly declare, in what sense Pelagius, cc av av-j vvn p-acp pno12? cc-acp c-acp av pn22 vvb av av-d av, pns11 vmb p-acp dt ng1 n1 av-j vvi, p-acp r-crq n1 np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 313 Page 205
3463 and S. Gregory refused that title, and how to better your argument, you abuse, and falsify our Authors. and S. Gregory refused that title, and how to better your argument, you abuse, and falsify our Authors. cc n1 np1 vvd cst n1, cc c-crq pc-acp vvi po22 n1, pn22 vvb, cc vvi po12 n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 313 Page 206
3464 The title of Vniuersalis Episcopus, Vniuersall Bishop, may be taken two wayes: The title of Universalis Episcopus, Universal Bishop, may be taken two ways: dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, j n1, vmb vbi vvn crd n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 206
3465 first for a Bishop, that challengeth an vniuersall power ouer all other Bishops, clayming to himselfe a right of hearing, First for a Bishop, that Challengeth an universal power over all other Bishops, claiming to himself a right of hearing, ord p-acp dt n1, cst vvz dt j n1 p-acp d j-jn n2, vvg p-acp px31 dt n-jn pp-f vvg, (22) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 206
3466 and determing all Ecclesiasticall causes in his owne, and their Diocesses, leauing them no other right to exercise any Episcopall iurisdiction & power, and determining all Ecclesiastical Causes in his own, and their Dioceses, leaving them no other right to exercise any Episcopal jurisdiction & power, cc vvg d j n2 p-acp po31 d, cc po32 n2, vvg pno32 dx n-jn n-jn pc-acp vvi d np1 n1 cc n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 206
3467 but only such as they shall receaue frō him as his Vicars. but only such as they shall receive from him as his Vicars. cc-acp av-j d c-acp pns32 vmb vvi p-acp pno31 c-acp po31 ng1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 206
3468 In this sense S. Gregory conceaued Iohn Patriarke of Constantinople to stile himselfe Vniuersall Bishop, as it appeareth out of his plaine and expresse words in diuers of his Epistles to which the margent will direct you. In this sense S. Gregory conceived John Patriarch of Constantinople to style himself Universal Bishop, as it appears out of his plain and express words in diverse of his Epistles to which the margin will Direct you. p-acp d n1 n1 np1 vvd np1 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 px31 j n1, c-acp pn31 vvz av pp-f po31 n1 cc vvi n2 p-acp j pp-f po31 n2 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vmb vvi pn22. (22) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 206
3469 And in this sense he calleth the name of vniuersall Bishop, A prophane and Antichristian title. And in this sense he calls the name of universal Bishop, A profane and Antichristian title. cc p-acp d n1 pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f j n1, dt j cc jp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 206
3470 2. It may be taken in the same signification with Episcopus Vniuersalis Ecclesiae, so, that it signify a Bishop to whom belongeth the gouerment of the vniuersall Church and the determining of all such causes as appertaine to her in generall, without taking away, 2. It may be taken in the same signification with Episcopus Universalis Ecclesiae, so, that it signify a Bishop to whom belongeth the government of the universal Church and the determining of all such Causes as appertain to her in general, without taking away, crd pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt d n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la np1, av, cst pn31 vvi dt n1 p-acp ro-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 cc dt vvg pp-f d d n2 c-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, p-acp vvg av, (22) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 206
3471 or hindering the ordinary power and right of other Bishops, and leauing each of them in their seuerall places & degrees with full power and authority to iudge and determine all Causes Ecclesiasticall belonging to their Diocesses, and within them. or hindering the ordinary power and right of other Bishops, and leaving each of them in their several places & Degrees with full power and Authority to judge and determine all Causes Ecclesiastical belonging to their Dioceses, and within them. cc vvg dt j n1 cc n-jn pp-f j-jn n2, cc vvg d pp-f pno32 p-acp po32 j n2 cc n2 p-acp j n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n2 j vvg p-acp po32 n2, cc p-acp pno32. (22) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 206
3472 In this sense the tytle of Vniuersall Bishop is not condemned by S. Gregory as new, In this sense the title of Universal Bishop is not condemned by S. Gregory as new, p-acp d n1 dt n1 pp-f j n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp j, (22) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 206
3473 or prophane, or any way vnlawfull, but agreeth to the Pope, no lesse then the title of Bishop of the vniuersall Church. or profane, or any Way unlawful, but agreeth to the Pope, no less then the title of Bishop of the universal Church. cc j, cc d n1 j, cc-acp vvz p-acp dt n1, av-dx av-dc cs dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt j n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 206
3474 And therfore as S. Gregory stileth himselfe Bishop of the vniuersall Church, so likewise when Eulogius Patriarke of Alexandria writing to him gaue him the title of vniuersall Bishop, he acknowledged that in this sense he might lawfully accept therof, And Therefore as S. Gregory styleth himself Bishop of the universal Church, so likewise when Eulogius Patriarch of Alexandria writing to him gave him the title of universal Bishop, he acknowledged that in this sense he might lawfully accept thereof, cc av p-acp n1 np1 vvz px31 n1 pp-f dt j n1, av av c-crq np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp pno31 vvd pno31 dt n1 pp-f j n1, pns31 vvd cst p-acp d n1 pns31 vmd av-j vvi av, (22) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 206
3475 and that, the Councell of Chalcedon, and the following Fathers had giuen it to his predecessors. and that, the Council of Chalcedon, and the following Father's had given it to his predecessors. cc cst, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j-vvg n2 vhd vvn pn31 p-acp po31 n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 206
3476 But yet he refused it out of his great humility, as also he denied himselfe to be a Priest , But yet he refused it out of his great humility, as also he denied himself to be a Priest, p-acp av pns31 vvd pn31 av pp-f po31 j n1, c-acp av pns31 vvd px31 pc-acp vbi dt n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 206
3477 and as S. Paul called himselfe the greatest of sinners , and thought himselfe vnworthy to be called Apostle : and as S. Paul called himself the greatest of Sinners, and Thought himself unworthy to be called Apostle: cc p-acp n1 np1 vvn px31 dt js pp-f n2, cc vvd px31 j pc-acp vbi vvn n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 206
3478 And chiefly lest he might be thought to accept of it in the former sense vnlawfull, And chiefly lest he might be Thought to accept of it in the former sense unlawful, cc av-jn vvn pns31 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pp-f pn31 p-acp dt j n1 j, (22) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 206
3479 & iniurious to other Bishops, in which he conceaued Iohn Patriarke of Constantinople to vsurpe it: & injurious to other Bishops, in which he conceived John Patriarch of Constantinople to usurp it: cc j p-acp j-jn n2, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd np1 n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi pn31: (22) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 206
3480 And finally, that therby he might better represse his insolency. And finally, that thereby he might better repress his insolency. cc av-j, cst av pns31 vmd av-jc vvi po31 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 314 Page 207
3481 This doctrine is deliuered by Baronius and Bellarmine, of whom (because they declare Vniuersalis Episcopus in this second sense to be all one with Episcopus Vniuersalis Ecclesiae ) you say : This Doctrine is Delivered by Baronius and Bellarmine, of whom (Because they declare Universalis Episcopus in this second sense to be all one with Episcopus Universalis Ecclesiae) you say: d n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 cc np1, pp-f r-crq (c-acp pns32 vvb fw-la fw-la p-acp d ord n1 pc-acp vbi d crd p-acp fw-la fw-la np1) pn22 vvb: (22) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 207
3482 They would gladly confound these two titles, therby to proue their Popes to be proper Monarkes ouer the whole Church, They would gladly confound these two titles, thereby to prove their Popes to be proper Monarchs over the Whole Church, pns32 vmd av-j vvi d crd n2, av pc-acp vvi po32 n2 pc-acp vbi j n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 207
3483 because some predecessors of S. Gregory haue bene called Bishops of the vniuersall Church, which is their peruerse error refuted by one of their learned Iesuits. Because Some predecessors of S. Gregory have be called Bishops of the universal Church, which is their perverse error refuted by one of their learned Iesuits. c-acp d n2 pp-f n1 np1 vhb vbn vvn n2 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vbz po32 j n1 vvn p-acp crd pp-f po32 j np2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 207
3484 But you must pardon me, if I tell you, that this is a shamefull vntruth: But you must pardon me, if I tell you, that this is a shameful untruth: p-acp pn22 vmb vvi pno11, cs pns11 vvb pn22, cst d vbz dt j n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 207
3485 for Baronius and Bellarmine deliuer the same double acception of Vniuersalis Episcopus, which I haue declared; for Baronius and Bellarmine deliver the same double acception of Universalis Episcopus, which I have declared; c-acp np1 cc np1 vvi dt d j-jn n1 pp-f np1 np1, r-crq pns11 vhb vvn; (22) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 207
3486 and likewise affirme, that in one of them it may be attributed to the Pope, but not in the other: and likewise affirm, that in one of them it may be attributed to the Pope, but not in the other: cc av vvb, cst p-acp crd pp-f pno32 pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp xx p-acp dt n-jn: (22) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 207
3487 which is not to confound, but to distinguish, that confusion and mistake may be auoyded. And the thing it selfe is euident: which is not to confound, but to distinguish, that confusion and mistake may be avoided. And the thing it self is evident: r-crq vbz xx pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pc-acp vvi, cst n1 cc n1 vmb vbi vvn. cc dt n1 pn31 n1 vbz j: (22) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 207
3488 for if the title of Vniuersalis Episcopus might not be taken in a sense vnlawfull, S. Gregory would not haue condemned it in Iohn of Constantinople, for if the title of Universalis Episcopus might not be taken in a sense unlawful, S. Gregory would not have condemned it in John of Constantinople, c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f np1 fw-la vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 j-u, n1 np1 vmd xx vhi vvn pn31 p-acp np1 pp-f np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 207
3489 as a new, prophane, & Antichristian title. as a new, profane, & Antichristian title. c-acp dt j, j, cc jp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 207
3490 And againe, if it might not be taken in a sense lawfull, neither the Councell of Chalcedon, And again, if it might not be taken in a sense lawful, neither the Council of Chalcedon, cc av, cs pn31 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 j, av-dx dt n1 pp-f np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 207
3491 nor the following Fathers would haue giuen it to the Bishops of Rome. nor the following Father's would have given it to the Bishops of Room. ccx dt j-vvg n2 vmd vhi vvn pn31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 207
3492 The former sense is vnlawfull because it taketh away all ordinary power and iurisdiction due to other Bishops in their Diocesses. The former sense is unlawful Because it Takes away all ordinary power and jurisdiction due to other Bishops in their Dioceses. dt j n1 vbz j c-acp pn31 vvz av d j n1 cc n1 j-jn p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp po32 n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 207
3493 The second is lawfull, because it leaueth to them their ordinary power and iurisdiction. The second is lawful, Because it Leaveth to them their ordinary power and jurisdiction. dt ord vbz j, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp pno32 po32 j n1 cc n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 207
3494 From whence it followeth, that as S. Gregory in this second sense did instile himselfe Episcopum Vniuersalis Ecclesiae; so if Vniuersalis Episcopus be taken in the same sense, it is also lawfull, From whence it follows, that as S. Gregory in this second sense did instile himself Bishop Universalis Ecclesiae; so if Universalis Episcopus be taken in the same sense, it is also lawful, p-acp c-crq pn31 vvz, cst p-acp n1 np1 p-acp d ord n1 vdd j px31 fw-la fw-la np1; av cs np1 fw-la vbi vvn p-acp dt d n1, pn31 vbz av j, (22) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 207
3495 and due to the Bishops of Rome: and due to the Bishops of Room: cc j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 207
3496 and in this sense he taketh it when he sayth, that the Councell of Chalcedon and the following Fathers gaue it to his predecessors. and in this sense he Takes it when he say, that the Council of Chalcedon and the following Father's gave it to his predecessors. cc p-acp d n1 pns31 vvz pn31 c-crq pns31 vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 cc dt j-vvg n2 vvd pn31 p-acp po31 n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 207
3497 But the former sense he condemned as prophane and Antichristian, & reprehended in Iohn of Constantinople. But the former sense he condemned as profane and Antichristian, & reprehended in John of Constantinople. p-acp dt j n1 pns31 vvd p-acp j cc jp, cc vvn p-acp np1 pp-f np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 315 Page 207
3498 And Salmeron (for it is he whom you call the learned Iesuit) is so far from refuting this double sense of Vniuersalis Episcopus deliuered by Baronius and Bellarmine, that in the very place which you nominate he expresly deliuereth the same: And Salmeron (for it is he whom you call the learned Iesuit) is so Far from refuting this double sense of Universalis Episcopus Delivered by Baronius and Bellarmine, that in the very place which you nominate he expressly Delivereth the same: cc np1 (c-acp pn31 vbz pns31 ro-crq pn22 vvb dt j np1) vbz av av-j p-acp vvg d j-jn n1 pp-f np1 fw-la vvn p-acp np1 cc np1, cst p-acp dt j n1 r-crq pn22 vvi pns31 av-j vvz dt d: (22) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 207
3499 but you (to make good your word) falsily him: but you (to make good your word) falsily him: cc-acp pn22 (pc-acp vvi j po22 n1) av-j pno31: (22) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 207
3500 for (say you he confesseth that a Bishop of the vniuersall Church, is one, that hath care of the whole Church, which terme may agree to euery Bishop. for (say you he Confesses that a Bishop of the universal Church, is one, that hath care of the Whole Church, which term may agree to every Bishop. c-acp (vvi pn22 pns31 vvz cst dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vbz pi, cst vhz n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, r-crq n1 vmb vvi p-acp d n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 298
3501 This cannot be excused from an vntruth: for Salmerons words are: Episcopus Vniuersalis Ecclesia is est, qui vacat curae & regimini Vniuersa Ecclesia: This cannot be excused from an untruth: for salmerons words Are: Episcopus Universalis Ecclesia is est, qui vacat Curae & regimini Vniuersa Ecclesia: d vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1: c-acp np1 n2 vbr: np1 np1 np1 vbz fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la np1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 298
3502 at Episcopus Vniuersalis est, qui solus omnibus praeest, omnia curare vult. At Episcopus Universalis est, qui solus omnibus praeest, omnia curare vult. p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (22) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 298
3503 He is Bishop of the vniuersall Church that hath the care and gouerment of the Vniuersall Church: He is Bishop of the universal Church that hath the care and government of the Universal Church: pns31 vbz n1 pp-f dt j n1 cst vhz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 298
3504 by which words Salmeron rightly proueth that which is auerred by the two Cardinals, to wit, that as the Popes before S. Gregory were stiled Bishops of the Vniuersall Church, so they had not only a charitable care, which belongeth to euery Bishop, by which words Salmeron rightly Proves that which is averred by the two Cardinals, to wit, that as the Popes before S. Gregory were styled Bishops of the Universal Church, so they had not only a charitable care, which belongeth to every Bishop, p-acp r-crq n2 np1 av-jn vvz d r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt crd n2, pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1 np1 vbdr vvn n2 pp-f dt j n1, av pns32 vhd xx av-j dt j n1, r-crq vvz p-acp d n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 298
3505 and to euery lay man, and woman, but also the gouerment of the whole Church, which by vertue of their office of supreme Pastors belonged vnto them. and to every lay man, and woman, but also the government of the Whole Church, which by virtue of their office of supreme Pastors belonged unto them. cc p-acp d vvd n1, cc n1, cc-acp av dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 pp-f j ng1 vvd p-acp pno32. (22) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 298
3506 This explication of Salmeron you cannot disgest: & therfore though you set downe truly part of his Latin words in your margent, This explication of Salmeron you cannot digest: & Therefore though you Set down truly part of his Latin words in your margin, d n1 pp-f np1 pn22 vmbx vvi: cc av cs pn22 vvb a-acp av-j n1 pp-f po31 jp n2 p-acp po22 n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 298
3507 yet in your English of them you fraudulently leaue out regimini, gouerment, to persuade your readers (which either vnderstand not or els seldome looke into your Latin margents) that the ancient Popes had not the gouerment of the whole Church, yet in your English of them you fraudulently leave out regimini, government, to persuade your Readers (which either understand not or Else seldom look into your Latin margins) that the ancient Popes had not the government of the Whole Church, av p-acp po22 np1 pp-f pno32 pn22 av-j vvb av fw-la, n1, pc-acp vvi po22 n2 (r-crq d vvb xx cc av av vvi p-acp po22 jp n2) cst dt j n2 vhd xx dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 298
3508 but only a charitable care of her good, such as euery Bishop, & lay man is bound to haue. but only a charitable care of her good, such as every Bishop, & lay man is bound to have. cc-acp av-j dt j n1 pp-f po31 j, d c-acp d n1, cc vvd n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vhi. (22) chapter (DIV2) 316 Page 298
3509 Hauing thus falsified Salmeron, you do as much for Platina, whose words you set downe thus : Having thus falsified Salmeron, you do as much for Platina, whose words you Set down thus: vhg av vvn np1, pn22 vdb p-acp d p-acp fw-la, rg-crq n2 pn22 vvd a-acp av: (22) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 298
3510 Bonifacius tertius à Phoca Imperatore obtinuit, vt sedes Petri, ficut est caput omnium Ecclesiarum, ita diceretur & haberetur: Boniface tertius à Phoca Imperator obtinuit, vt sedes Petri, ficut est caput omnium Ecclesiarum, ita diceretur & haberetur: np1 fw-la fw-fr np1 np1 n1, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la: (22) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 298
3511 quem quidem locum Ecclesia Constantinopolitana sibi vendicare conabatur. And in your text you english them thus: Whom quidem locum Ecclesia Constantinopolitan sibi vendicare conabatur. And in your text you english them thus: fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc p-acp po22 n1 pn22 jp pno32 av: (22) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 298
3512 Boniface did obtaine of the Emperor Phocas, that Rome should haue the same title of Head-ship ouer all other Churches, which the Bishop of Constantinople had challenged to his See. Boniface did obtain of the Emperor Phocas, that Rome should have the same title of Headship over all other Churches, which the Bishop of Constantinople had challenged to his See. np1 vdd vvi pp-f dt n1 np1, cst np1 vmd vhi dt d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d j-jn n2, r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd vvn p-acp po31 vvb. (22) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 298
3513 In these few English words you haue no lesse then three falsifications. In these few English words you have no less then three falsifications. p-acp d d jp n2 pn22 vhb dx dc cs crd n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 298
3514 For, 1. Sedes Petri, you trāslate not the See of Peter, but Rome, which fignifieth not the Church but the City, that so you may the better pretend that the Roman Church is not the See of Peter, nor the Pope S. Peters Successor. 2. Platina sayth, that The See of Peter is, Caput omminm Ecclesiarum, The Head of all Churches: For, 1. Sedes Petri, you translate not the See of Peter, but Room, which fignifieth not the Church but the city, that so you may the better pretend that the Roman Church is not the See of Peter, nor the Pope S. Peter's Successor. 2. Platina say, that The See of Peter is, Caput omminm Ecclesiarum, The Head of all Churches: p-acp, crd fw-la np1, pn22 vvb xx dt vvb pp-f np1, p-acp vvb, r-crq vvz xx dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cst av pn22 vmb dt av-jc vvi cst dt njp n1 vbz xx dt vvb pp-f np1, ccx dt n1 np1 npg1 n1. crd fw-la vvz, cst dt vvb pp-f np1 vbz, fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f d n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 298
3515 and this in your english you omit, to insinuate that the Roman Church is not Head of all Churches, by any right it hath to that title from Christ, and this in your english you omit, to insinuate that the Roman Church is not Head of all Churches, by any right it hath to that title from christ, cc d p-acp po22 jp pn22 vvb, pc-acp vvi cst dt njp n1 vbz xx n1 pp-f d n2, p-acp d n-jn pn31 vhz p-acp d n1 p-acp np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 299
3516 but only by the concession of Phocas, and that obteyned with much importunity by Bonifacius 3. You say, Boniface obteyned of the Emperor Phocas that Rome should haue the same title of Head-ship ouer all Churches, which the Bishop of Constantinople challenged to his See. but only by the concession of Phocas, and that obtained with much importunity by Boniface 3. You say, Boniface obtained of the Emperor Phocas that Rome should have the same title of Headship over all Churches, which the Bishop of Constantinople challenged to his See. cc-acp av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc cst vvd p-acp d n1 p-acp np1 crd pn22 vvb, np1 vvd pp-f dt n1 np1 cst np1 vmd vhi dt d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n2, r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp po31 vvb. (22) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 299
3517 And these words you set downe in a different character, as the words of Platina, which is another imposture: for Platina's words are: And these words you Set down in a different character, as the words of Platina, which is Another imposture: for Platina's words Are: cc d n2 pn22 vvd a-acp p-acp dt j n1, c-acp dt n2 pp-f fw-la, r-crq vbz j-jn n1: c-acp npg1 n2 vbr: (22) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 299
3518 Boniface obteyned of Phocas that the See of Peter, as it is, so it should be called and estemed to be, the Head of all Churches: Boniface obtained of Phocas that the See of Peter, as it is, so it should be called and esteemed to be, the Head of all Churches: np1 vvd pp-f np1 cst dt vvb pp-f np1, c-acp pn31 vbz, av pn31 vmd vbi vvn cc vvn pc-acp vbi, dt n1 pp-f d n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 299
3519 which is not to say that Phocas gaue that title to the Roman See, but that it belonged vnto it by right, which is not to say that Phocas gave that title to the Roman See, but that it belonged unto it by right, r-crq vbz xx pc-acp vvi cst np1 vvd cst n1 p-acp dt np1 vvb, cc-acp cst pn31 vvd p-acp pn31 p-acp n-jn, (22) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 299
3520 and that Phocas preserued the right of that See, ordayning, that the Patriarke of Constantinople, who did falsly challenge to his Church a Head-ship, and that Phocas preserved the right of that See, ordaining, that the Patriarch of Constantinople, who did falsely challenge to his Church a Headship, cc cst np1 vvd dt n-jn pp-f d vvb, vvg, cst dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vdd av-j vvi p-acp po31 n1 dt n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 299
3521 and to himselfe a title of Vniuersall Bishop, should desist from that vniust clayme, and that the Roman See, as it is, and to himself a title of Universal Bishop, should desist from that unjust claim, and that the Roman See, as it is, cc p-acp px31 dt n1 pp-f j n1, vmd vvi p-acp d j n1, cc d dt np1 vvb, c-acp pn31 vbz, (22) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 299
3522 so it should be called and held to be the Head of all Churches. so it should be called and held to be the Head of all Churches. av pn31 vmd vbi vvn cc vvd pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 317 Page 299
3523 Phocas therfore did not first giue the title of Vniuersall Bishop to the Pope, but preserued it to him, as his right: Phocas Therefore did not First give the title of Universal Bishop to the Pope, but preserved it to him, as his right: np1 av vdd xx ord vvi dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vvd pn31 p-acp pno31, c-acp po31 n-jn: (22) chapter (DIV2) 318 Page 299
3524 for it had bene giuen to him long before by the Emperor Martian in the Councell of Chalcedon . for it had be given to him long before by the Emperor Martian in the Council of Chalcedon. c-acp pn31 vhd vbn vvn p-acp pno31 av-j a-acp p-acp dt n1 jp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 318 Page 299
3525 and by the Clercks of Alexandria, whose petitions presented in the same Councell beare this title : and by the Clercks of Alexandria, whose petitions presented in the same Council bear this title: cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, rg-crq n2 vvn p-acp dt d n1 vvi d n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 318 Page 299
3526 To the most holy and most blessed Vniuersall Archbishop, and Patriarke of great Rome Leo, and to the holy generall Councell. To the most holy and most blessed Universal Archbishop, and Patriarch of great Room Leo, and to the holy general Council. p-acp dt av-ds j cc av-ds j-vvn j n1, cc n1 pp-f j n1 np1, cc p-acp dt j j n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 318 Page 299
3527 And in the Councell of Constantinople vnder Menas the petitions of the Regulars of Constantinople, And in the Council of Constantinople under Menas the petitions of the Regulars of Constantinople, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 dt n2 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 318 Page 299
3528 and of Syria, & of the Bishops of the Patriarkships of Antioch and Hierusalem, to Pope Agapete were inserted with this inscription : and of Syria, & of the Bishops of the Patriarchships of Antioch and Jerusalem, to Pope Agapete were inserted with this inscription: cc pp-f np1, cc pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, p-acp n1 fw-it vbdr vvn p-acp d n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 318 Page 299
3529 To our holy and blessed Lord the Archbishop of old Rome, and vniuersall Patriarke Agapetus. And the Angelicall Doctor writeth : To our holy and blessed Lord the Archbishop of old Room, and universal Patriarch Agapetus. And the Angelical Doctor Writeth: p-acp po12 j cc j-vvn n1 dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc j n1 np1. cc dt j n1 vvz: (22) chapter (DIV2) 318 Page 299
3530 It is read in the Councell of Chalcedon, that the whole Synod cried out to Leo Pope; It is read in the Council of Chalcedon, that the Whole Synod cried out to Leo Pope; pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst dt j-jn n1 vvd av p-acp np1 n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 318 Page 299
3531 Long liue the most holy, Apostolike, and vniuersall Patriarke Leo. Long live the most holy, Apostolic, and universal Patriarch Leo. av-j vvb dt av-ds j, j, cc j n1 np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 318 Page 299
3532 Hereby appeares how falsly you say , that the title of Vniuersall Bishop was not absolutely ascribed to Pope Leo in the Councell of Chalcedon, Hereby appears how falsely you say, that the title of Universal Bishop was not absolutely ascribed to Pope Leo in the Council of Chalcedon, av vvz c-crq av-j pn22 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f j n1 vbds xx av-j vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 299
3533 but with a great restriction as thus: but with a great restriction as thus: cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 c-acp av: (22) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 299
3534 Vniuersall Bishop of great Rome, which is as much, as to deny him to be the Bishop of the Vniuersall Church, Universal Bishop of great Room, which is as much, as to deny him to be the Bishop of the Universal Church, j n1 pp-f j n1, r-crq vbz p-acp av-d, c-acp pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 300
3535 euen as when the now Roman Emperor is instiled, The vniuersall Emperor of Rome, he is therby distinguished from the Emperor of Turky of Persia, and others. even as when the now Roman Emperor is instilled, The universal Emperor of Room, he is thereby distinguished from the Emperor of Turky of Persiam, and Others. av c-acp c-crq dt av np1 n1 vbz vvn, dt j n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pp-f np1, cc n2-jn. (22) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 300
3536 Who feeth not the futility of this cauil? for as none of these Emperors are Vniuersall ouer the world, so neither do they instile themselues, Who feeth not the futility of this cavil? for as none of these Emperor's Are Universal over the world, so neither do they instile themselves, r-crq vvz xx dt n1 pp-f d n1? c-acp c-acp pix pp-f d n2 vbr j p-acp dt n1, av av-d vdb pns32 n1 px32, (22) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 300
3537 nor are by others instiled Vniuersall Emperors. But in the Councell of Chalcedon the Pope is not only stiled Patriarke of Rome, but also Vniuersall Archbishop, and Vniuersall Patriarke absolutely, without any addition, or restriction; nor Are by Others instilled Universal Emperor's. But in the Council of Chalcedon the Pope is not only styled Patriarch of Room, but also Universal Archbishop, and Universal Patriarch absolutely, without any addition, or restriction; ccx vbr p-acp n2-jn vvn j n2. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 vbz xx av-j vvn n1 pp-f n1, p-acp av j n1, cc j-u n1 av-j, p-acp d n1, cc n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 300
3538 which sheweth him to be not only Archbishop and Patriarke of Rome, but also of the vniuersall Church: which shows him to be not only Archbishop and Patriarch of Room, but also of the universal Church: r-crq vvz pno31 pc-acp vbi xx j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp av pp-f dt j n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 300
3539 for els those titles absolutely, and without addition could not agree to him; for Else those titles absolutely, and without addition could not agree to him; c-acp av d n2 av-j, cc p-acp n1 vmd xx vvi p-acp pno31; (22) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 300
3540 as the title of Vniuersall Emperor without addition, agrees not to the Emperor of Rome, of Persia, as the title of Universal Emperor without addition, agrees not to the Emperor of Room, of Persiam, c-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp n1, vvz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pp-f np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 300
3541 or to any other, whose Empire is not absolutly Vniuersall throughout the world, as the iurisdiction of the Pope is, or to any other, whose Empire is not absolutely Universal throughout the world, as the jurisdiction of the Pope is, cc p-acp d n-jn, rg-crq n1 vbz xx av-j j-u p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz, (22) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 300
3542 & of whom that famous Bishop of Patara in Lycia said to Iustinian the Emperor : & of whom that famous Bishop of Patara in Lycia said to Iustinian the Emperor: cc pp-f ro-crq d j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 vvd p-acp np1 dt n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 300
3575 The diuine order of Bishops (sayth he is the first and chiefest of those orders that see God. The divine order of Bishops (say he is the First and chiefest of those order that see God. dt j-jn n1 pp-f ng1 (vvz pns31 vbz dt ord cc js-jn pp-f d n2 cst vvb np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 325 Page 302
3543 that albeit there were many Kings in the world, yet not one of them, as the Pope, who is ouer the Church of the whole world. that albeit there were many Kings in the world, yet not one of them, as the Pope, who is over the Church of the Whole world. cst cs a-acp vbdr d n2 p-acp dt n1, av xx pi pp-f pno32, c-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 319 Page 300
3544 2. You reuile the Roman See with most vnseemly termes, and are extremely out of patience with Phocas, 2. You revile the Roman See with most unseemly terms, and Are extremely out of patience with Phocas, crd pn22 vvb dt np1 vvb p-acp ds j n2, cc vbr av-jn av pp-f n1 p-acp np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 300
3545 for repressing the insolency of the Bishop of Constantinople, and righting the Pope. Your words are : for repressing the insolency of the Bishop of Constantinople, and righting the Pope. Your words Are: p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvg dt n1. po22 n2 vbr: (22) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 300
3546 The Head of the Popes vniuersall iurisdiction vnder that title, as it were vnder a poysoned Miter, hath growne far more loathsome by impostumes, The Head of the Popes universal jurisdiction under that title, as it were under a poisoned Miter, hath grown Far more loathsome by impostumes, dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 j n1 p-acp d n1, c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp dt j-vvn n1, vhz vvn av-j av-dc j p-acp n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 300
3547 and swolne with tyranny, then it could possible be at the first vsurpation therof; and swollen with tyranny, then it could possible be At the First usurpation thereof; cc vvn p-acp n1, cs pn31 vmd av-j vbi p-acp dt ord n1 av; (22) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 300
3548 being become no lesse intolerable, then was that Emperor Phocas, of whom Pope Boniface with much importunity receaued that title: being become no less intolerable, then was that Emperor Phocas, of whom Pope Boniface with much importunity received that title: vbg vvn dx av-dc j, av vbds cst n1 np1, pp-f r-crq n1 np1 p-acp d n1 vvd d n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 300
3549 which Emperor your Cardinall Baronius noteth to haue bene a bloudy Tyrant. which Emperor your Cardinal Baronius notes to have be a bloody Tyrant. r-crq n1 po22 n1 np1 vvz pc-acp vhi vbn dt j n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 300
3550 So you, who by calling Phocas a bloudy Tyrant, would diminish the dignity of the Roman See, So you, who by calling Phocas a bloody Tyrant, would diminish the dignity of the Roman See, av pn22, r-crq p-acp vvg np1 dt j n1, vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vvb, (22) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 300
3551 as though that See had not had for her protectors and deuoted Children, the most godly and religious Emperours of the Christian world : as though that See had not had for her Protectors and devoted Children, the most godly and religious emperors of the Christian world: c-acp cs d n1 vhd xx vhn p-acp po31 n2 cc j-vvn n2, dt av-ds j cc j n2 pp-f dt njp n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 300
3552 Yea, by how much more pious they haue bene, so much the more deuoted haue they bene to the Chayre of S. Peter. Yea, by how much more pious they have be, so much the more devoted have they be to the Chair of S. Peter. uh, p-acp c-crq av-d av-dc j pns32 vhb vbn, av av-d dt av-dc j-vvn n1 pns32 vbn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 300
3553 And although Phocas his cruelty be not excusable, yet he was not so vngodly, but that as he preserued the right of Roman Church, And although Phocas his cruelty be not excusable, yet he was not so ungodly, but that as he preserved the right of Roman Church, cc cs np1 po31 n1 vbb xx j, av pns31 vbds xx av j, cc-acp d c-acp pns31 vvd dt n-jn pp-f njp n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 301
3554 so he performed other workes of Christian piety. so he performed other works of Christian piety. av pns31 vvd j-jn n2 pp-f njp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 301
3555 Such were, his clensing Rome from all filth of Idolatry, and his causing that famous Temple of Pantheon, which was built in honor of all the heathenish Gods, to be dedicated to Christ, in honor of his blessed Mother, and all the Martyrs. Such were, his cleansing Room from all filth of Idolatry, and his causing that famous Temple of Pantheon, which was built in honour of all the Heathenish God's, to be dedicated to christ, in honour of his blessed Mother, and all the Martyrs. d vbdr, po31 vvg n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cc po31 vvg d j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp n1 pp-f d dt j n2, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j-vvn n1, cc d dt n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 320 Page 301
3556 3. You cauill at Bellarmine without cause, for saying, that the Bishop of Constantinople by clayming the title of Vniuersall Bishop sought to make himselfe sole Bishop, and the rest only his Vicars: 3. You cavil At Bellarmine without cause, for saying, that the Bishop of Constantinople by claiming the title of Universal Bishop sought to make himself sole Bishop, and the rest only his Vicars: crd pn22 vvb p-acp np1 p-acp n1, p-acp vvg, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f j n1 vvd pc-acp vvi px31 j n1, cc dt n1 av-j po31 np1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 321 Page 301
3557 for Bellarmine sayth nothing, but out of the expresse words of Saint Gregory himselfe : for Bellarmine say nothing, but out of the express words of Saint Gregory himself: c-acp np1 vvz pix, cc-acp av pp-f dt j n2 pp-f n1 np1 px31: (22) chapter (DIV2) 321 Page 301
3558 Nor is it against this, that diuers Bishops of the East, which still held, and exercised their ancient iurisdiction, gaue to the Patriarke of Constantinople the Name of Vniuersall: for they did giue him the sole name, without yelding to him any part of their Episcopall iurisdiction, which therfore they still exercised as freely, Nor is it against this, that diverse Bishops of the East, which still held, and exercised their ancient jurisdiction, gave to the Patriarch of Constantinople the Name of Universal: for they did give him the sole name, without yielding to him any part of their Episcopal jurisdiction, which Therefore they still exercised as freely, ccx vbz pn31 p-acp d, cst j n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq av vvd, cc vvn po32 j n1, vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f j-u: c-acp pns32 vdd vvi pno31 dt j n1, p-acp vvg p-acp pno31 d n1 pp-f po32 np1 n1, r-crq av pns32 av vvn a-acp av-j, (22) chapter (DIV2) 321 Page 301
3559 and fully, as before he laid clayme to that title. and Fully, as before he laid claim to that title. cc av-j, c-acp c-acp pns31 vvd n1 p-acp d n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 321 Page 301
3574 He that names a Hierarchy, names the disposition or due ranking of all sacred orders. And among the sacred orders, he giues the first and chiefest place to Bishops. He that names a Hierarchy, names the disposition or endue ranking of all sacred order. And among the sacred order, he gives the First and chiefest place to Bishops. pns31 cst vvz dt n1, vvz dt n1 cc n-jn vvg pp-f d j n2. cc p-acp dt j n2, pns31 vvz dt ord cc js-jn n1 p-acp n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 325 Page 302
3614 and Corinth in Achaia, as Rome in Italy: and Corinth in Achaia, as Room in Italy: cc np1 p-acp np1, c-acp n1 p-acp np1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 331 Page 305
3560 4. Without, and contrary to all truth, you obiect S. Leo against the title of Vniuersall Bishop: for he was not only so called by the Councell of Chalcedon (as you haue heard) but he himselfe also vsed that title, as appeareth out of the Latin Volume of his Epistles, 4. Without, and contrary to all truth, you Object S. Leo against the title of Universal Bishop: for he was not only so called by the Council of Chalcedon (as you have herd) but he himself also used that title, as appears out of the Latin Volume of his Epistles, crd p-acp, cc j-jn p-acp d n1, pn22 n1 fw-la fw-la p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1: c-acp pns31 vbds xx av-j av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp pn22 vhb vvn) cc-acp pns31 px31 av vvd d n1, p-acp vvz av pp-f dt jp n1 pp-f po31 n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 322 Page 301
3561 and out of the Greeke Copy of the same annexed to the Councell of Chalcedon. To which I adde, that speaking of such as you are, he sayth : and out of the Greek Copy of the same annexed to the Council of Chalcedon. To which I add, that speaking of such as you Are, he say: cc av pp-f dt jp n1 pp-f dt d vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb, cst vvg pp-f d c-acp pn22 vbr, pns31 vvz: (22) chapter (DIV2) 322 Page 301
3562 Whosoeuer denieth the Supreme Authority of the Roman Chayre, cannot diminish the power therof, but puffed vp with the spirit of pride, plungeth himselfe headlong into hell. Whosoever Denieth the Supreme authority of the Roman Chair, cannot diminish the power thereof, but puffed up with the Spirit of pride, plungeth himself headlong into hell. r-crq vvz dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1, vmbx vvi dt n1 av, cc-acp vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz px31 av-j p-acp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 322 Page 301
3563 5. I must not omit to aduertise you, that you abuse Binius fathering on him certaine words in his Annotation vpon the third Action of the Councell of Chalcedon as taken out of Baronius: which words Binius hath not: 5. I must not omit to advertise you, that you abuse Binius fathering on him certain words in his Annotation upon the third Actium of the Council of Chalcedon as taken out of Baronius: which words Binius hath not: crd pns11 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi pn22, cst pn22 vvb np1 vvg p-acp pno31 j n2 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 c-acp vvn av pp-f np1: r-crq n2 np1 vhz xx: (22) chapter (DIV2) 323 Page 301
3564 nor doth he in that Annotation so much as once mention Baronius, but sheweth out of S. Gregory that the name of Vniuersall Bishop was giuen to the Popes his predecessors in that Councell, nor does he in that Annotation so much as once mention Baronius, but shows out of S. Gregory that the name of Universal Bishop was given to the Popes his predecessors in that Council, ccx vdz pns31 p-acp d n1 av av-d c-acp a-acp n1 np1, cc-acp vvz av pp-f n1 np1 cst dt n1 pp-f j n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 po31 n2 p-acp d n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 323 Page 301
3565 and by other Fathers after wards, as also that Syxtus and Zephyrinus vsed the same title long before that tyme: and by other Father's After wards, as also that Sextus and Zephyrinus used the same title long before that time: cc p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp n2, c-acp av cst np1 cc np1 vvd dt d n1 av-j p-acp d n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 323 Page 301
3566 and finally that S. Leo writing to Martian the Emperor stiled himselfe Episcopus Romanae & vniuersalis Ecclesia. and finally that S. Leo writing to Martian the Emperor styled himself Episcopus Romanae & Universalis Ecclesia. cc av-j d n1 np1 vvg p-acp jp dt n1 vvd px31 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 323 Page 302
3567 Wherfore when S. Gregory sayth, that his predecessors vsed not that title, he only denieth that they vsed it in a solemne manner alwayes, Wherefore when S. Gregory say, that his predecessors used not that title, he only Denieth that they used it in a solemn manner always, c-crq c-crq np1 np1 vvz, cst po31 n2 vvd xx d n1, pns31 av-j vvz cst pns32 vvd pn31 p-acp dt j n1 av, (22) chapter (DIV2) 323 Page 302
3568 and in all their inscriptions as Iohn Patriarke of Constantinople did, who (witnes S. Gregory) almost in euery lyne intitled himselfe, Vniuersall Bishop. SECT IV. S. Dionyse his iudgment concerning the Supremacy of the Roman Church. and in all their inscriptions as John Patriarch of Constantinople did, who (witness S. Gregory) almost in every line entitled himself, Universal Bishop. SECT IV. S. Dionise his judgement Concerning the Supremacy of the Roman Church. cc p-acp d po32 n2 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1 vdd, r-crq (n1 np1 np1) av p-acp d n1 vvd px31, j n1. n1 np1 np1 vvi po31 n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 323 Page 302
3569 CAsaubon (say you spurs vs a necessary Question, Why S. Dionyse the Areopagite professedly wryting of the Ecclesiasticall Hierarchy and gouerment, was so vtterly silent in not mentioning the Vniuersall Visible Head of the Church reigning at Rome, Casaubon (say you spurs us a necessary Question, Why S. Dionyse the Areopagite professedly writing of the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy and government, was so utterly silent in not mentioning the Universal Visible Head of the Church reigning At Rome, np1 (vvb pn22 vvz pno12 dt j n1, q-crq n1 np1 dt np1 av-vvn vvg pp-f dt j n1 cc n1, vbds av av-j j p-acp xx vvg dt j j n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg p-acp np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 324 Page 302
3570 if at that tyme there had bene any such Monarchicall Head there? Before I answer, I must spur you a more necessary question, if At that time there had be any such Monarchical Head there? Before I answer, I must spur you a more necessary question, cs p-acp d n1 a-acp vhd vbn d d j n1 a-acp? c-acp pns11 vvb, pns11 vmb vvi pn22 dt av-dc j n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 324 Page 302
3571 why S. Dionyse professedly wryting of the Ecclesiasticall Hierarchy, did not reckon secular Princes, at least in generall, whom you not only place in the Hierarchy of the Church, but make Heads therof? why S. Dionise professedly writing of the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy, did not reckon secular Princes, At least in general, whom you not only place in the Hierarchy of the Church, but make Heads thereof? q-crq n1 av av-vvn vvg pp-f dt j n1, vdd xx vvi j n2, p-acp ds p-acp n1, ro-crq pn22 xx av-j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp vvb n2 av? (22) chapter (DIV2) 324 Page 302
3572 Now to Casaubons question I answeare, that S. Dionise treateth not of any Church in particular, Now to Casaubons question I answer, that S. Dionise Treateth not of any Church in particular, av p-acp np1 n1 pns11 vvb, cst n1 vvi vvz xx pp-f d n1 p-acp j, (22) chapter (DIV2) 325 Page 302
3573 nor of the Bishop of any particular See, but of the Ecclesiasticall Hierarchy, and orders in generall, which he defineth thus Qui Hierarchiam dixit, omnium simul sacrorum ordinum dispositionem dixit. nor of the Bishop of any particular See, but of the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy, and order in general, which he defineth thus Qui Hierarchy dixit, omnium simul Sacred Ordinum dispositionem dixit. ccx pp-f dt n1 pp-f d j vvb, cc-acp pp-f dt j n1, cc n2 p-acp n1, r-crq pns31 vvz av fw-fr np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (22) chapter (DIV2) 325 Page 302
3687 and to the Churches founded by them. and to the Churches founded by them. cc p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp pno32. (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 309
3576 From this number he excludeth not, but includeth the Bishop of Rome, as being the Head, and Chiefe of all Bishops: From this number he excludeth not, but includeth the Bishop of Rome, as being the Head, and Chief of all Bishops: p-acp d n1 pns31 vvz xx, cc-acp vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp vbg dt n1, cc j-jn pp-f d n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 325 Page 302
3577 for (as S. Thomas the Maister of Diuines defining a Hierarchy, sayth) A Hierarchy is a holy Principality; by which name of Principality; for (as S. Thomas the Master of Divines defining a Hierarchy, say) A Hierarchy is a holy Principality; by which name of Principality; c-acp (c-acp np1 np1 dt n1 pp-f n2-jn vvg dt n1, vvz) dt n1 vbz dt j n1; p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 325 Page 302
3578 two things are vnderstood, namely the Prince himselfe, and a multitude ordered vnder the Prince. two things Are understood, namely the Prince himself, and a multitude ordered under the Prince. crd n2 vbr vvn, av dt n1 px31, cc dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 325 Page 302
3579 Who is this Prince in the Hierarchy of the Church, but the Prince of the Apostles, whom Christ made Pastor, Who is this Prince in the Hierarchy of the Church, but the Prince of the Apostles, whom christ made Pastor, r-crq vbz d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, ro-crq np1 vvd np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 325 Page 303
3580 & Gouernor of his flock, and whom S. Dionyse did acknowledg for such , when speaking of the Apostles and Bishops vnder the name of Diuines, he sayth: & Governor of his flock, and whom S. Dionise did acknowledge for such, when speaking of the Apostles and Bishops under the name of Divines, he say: cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc r-crq n1 av vdd vvi p-acp d, c-crq vvg pp-f dt n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, pns31 vvz: (22) chapter (DIV2) 325 Page 303
3581 Peter was present the most ancient and supreme top, or Head of Diuines. These passages of S. Dionyse, Casaubon and you either out of ignorance could not find, Peter was present the most ancient and supreme top, or Head of Divines. These passages of S. Dionise, Casaubon and you either out of ignorance could not find, np1 vbds j dt av-ds j cc j n1, cc n1 pp-f n2-jn. d n2 pp-f n1 n1, np1 cc pn22 av-d av pp-f n1 vmd xx vvi, (22) chapter (DIV2) 325 Page 303
3582 or if you could and did, why do you conceale them? SECT. V. S. Ignatius his iudgment of the Roman Church. or if you could and did, why do you conceal them? SECT. V. S. Ignatius his judgement of the Roman Church. cc cs pn22 vmd cc vdd, q-crq vdb pn22 vvi pno32? n1. np1 np1 np1 po31 n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 325 Page 303
3583 CAsaubon, and you with him obiect out of the Epistles of S. Ignatius, that ancient Bishop of Antioch, that, he being frequent in setting forth the order Ecclesiasticall, Casaubon, and you with him Object out of the Epistles of S. Ignatius, that ancient Bishop of Antioch, that, he being frequent in setting forth the order Ecclesiastical, np1, cc pn22 p-acp pno31 n1 av pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, cst j n1 pp-f np1, cst, pns31 vbg j p-acp vvg av dt n1 j, (22) chapter (DIV2) 326 Page 303
3584 and dignity of Bishops, forbeareth all mention of S. Peter, or any Roman Pope. and dignity of Bishops, forbeareth all mention of S. Peter, or any Roman Pope. cc n1 pp-f n2, vvz d n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc d np1 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 326 Page 303
3585 What Ignatius his iudgment was of the great dignity of the Bishop and Church of Rome, he himselfe declared, What Ignatius his judgement was of the great dignity of the Bishop and Church of Rome, he himself declared, r-crq np1 po31 n1 vbds pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, pns31 px31 vvn, (22) chapter (DIV2) 327 Page 303
3586 when writing to the Romans, he addressed his Epistle, To the Church sanctified and illuminated in the will of God, which hath done all things according to fayth, when writing to the Roman, he addressed his Epistle, To the Church sanctified and illuminated in the will of God, which hath done all things according to faith, c-crq vvg p-acp dt njp2, pns31 vvd po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vhz vdn d n2 vvg p-acp n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 327 Page 303
3587 and the loue of Iesus-Christ our God and Sauiour, and which gouerneth in the region of the Romans, worthy of God, worthy of eminency, worthy of memory, worthy of blessednesse, worthy of prayse, founded in the loue and fayth of Christ, hauing the name of Father &c. Although this holy Martyr writ to the Trallians, Magnesians, Philippians, Antiochians, Ephesians, Philadelphians, and the love of Iesus-Christ our God and Saviour, and which Governs in the region of the Roman, worthy of God, worthy of eminency, worthy of memory, worthy of blessedness, worthy of praise, founded in the love and faith of christ, having the name of Father etc. Although this holy Martyr writ to the Trallians, Magnesians, Philippians, antiochians, Ephesians, Philadelphians, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 po12 n1 cc n1, cc r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, j pp-f np1, j pp-f n1, j pp-f n1, j pp-f n1, j pp-f n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, vhg dt n1 pp-f n1 av cs d j n1 vvn p-acp dt njp2, njp2, njp2, njp2, njp2, njp2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 327 Page 303
3588 and to those of Tharsis & Smyrna, and gaue great prayses vnto them, yet he attributeth to the Roman Church, and to those of Tharsis & Smyrna, and gave great praises unto them, yet he attributeth to the Roman Church, cc p-acp d pp-f np1 cc np1, cc vvd j n2 p-acp pno32, av pns31 vvz p-acp dt njp n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 327 Page 303
3589 as her peculiar prerogatiues, that, she is illuminated in the will of God, that she is founded in the loue and fayth of Christ, that she is of eminent dignity, that she hath (by reason of her Bishop) the name of a Father, which is to say, that the rest as children are subiect to her, as her peculiar prerogatives, that, she is illuminated in the will of God, that she is founded in the love and faith of christ, that she is of eminent dignity, that she hath (by reason of her Bishop) the name of a Father, which is to say, that the rest as children Are Subject to her, c-acp po31 j n2, cst, pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cst pns31 vbz pp-f j n1, cst pns31 vhz (p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1) dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 c-acp n2 vbr j-jn p-acp pno31, (22) chapter (DIV2) 327 Page 303
3590 and that she gouerneth in the region of the Romans: the sense of which words cannot be, that she gouerneth the Roman Dioces; and that she Governs in the region of the Roman: the sense of which words cannot be, that she Governs the Roman Diocese; cc d pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2: dt n1 pp-f r-crq n2 vmbx vbi, cst pns31 vvz dt njp n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 327 Page 303
3591 for no Church gouerneth it selfe, but one Church gouerneth another, as the Metropolitan doth the Suffragans, for no Church Governs it self, but one Church Governs Another, as the Metropolitan does the Suffragans, p-acp dx n1 vvz pn31 n1, cc-acp crd n1 vvz j-jn, c-acp dt j-jn vdz dt n2-jn, (22) chapter (DIV2) 327 Page 303
3592 & the Roman Church as being the Head, and Mother Church, ruleth all others of the world. & the Roman Church as being the Head, and Mother Church, Ruleth all Others of the world. cc dt njp n1 p-acp vbg dt n1, cc n1 n1, vvz d n2-jn pp-f dt n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 327 Page 303
3593 Nor is this explication of lesse force, becauss he sayth, that she gouerneth in the region of the Romans: Nor is this explication of less force, becauss he say, that she Governs in the region of the Roman: ccx vbz d n1 pp-f dc n1, uh pns31 vvz, cst pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 304
3594 for he sayth it not, to limit her gouerment, but to expresse the place, in which she is seated, for he say it not, to limit her government, but to express the place, in which she is seated, c-acp pns31 vvz pn31 xx, pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vbz vvn, (22) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 304
3595 and from whence she gouerneth all other Churches. and from whence she Governs all other Churches. cc p-acp c-crq pns31 vvz d j-jn n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 304
3596 I conclude therfore that by calling her the Church that gouerneth, and not limiting her gouerment to anyone Church, I conclude Therefore that by calling her the Church that Governs, and not limiting her government to anyone Church, pns11 vvb av cst p-acp vvg po31 dt n1 cst vvz, cc xx vvg po31 n1 p-acp j n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 304
3597 or nūber of Churches, he declareth her to be Head & Gouernesse absolutely of all Churches: or number of Churches, he Declareth her to be Head & Governess absolutely of all Churches: cc n1 pp-f n2, pns31 vvz pno31 pc-acp vbi n1 cc n1 av-j pp-f d n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 304
3598 for as S. Bernard speaking of this subiect, sayth : Where there is no limitation, nothing is excepted. for as S. Bernard speaking of this Subject, say: Where there is no limitation, nothing is excepted. c-acp c-acp np1 np1 vvg pp-f d n-jn, vvz: c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1, pix vbz vvn. (22) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 304
3599 And in this sense, Theodoret long before had said : And in this sense, Theodoret long before had said: cc p-acp d n1, np1 vvb a-acp vhd vvn: (22) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 304
3600 The Roman See hath the sterne of gouerment of all the Churches of the whole world. The Roman See hath the stern of government of all the Churches of the Whole world. dt njp n1 vhz dt j pp-f n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 328 Page 304
3601 This to be the genume sense of S. Ignatius his words, Casaubon and you peraduenture did see; This to be the genume sense of S. Ignatius his words, Casaubon and you Peradventure did see; d p-acp vbi dt n1 n1 pp-f n1 np1 po31 n2, np1 cc pn22 av vdd vvi; (22) chapter (DIV2) 329 Page 304
3602 and therfore to giue an expedite solution, you reiect the whole Epistle, saying: No man skilfull in Greeke, would belieue it to be written by S. •gnatius. and Therefore to give an expedite solution, you reject the Whole Epistle, saying: No man skilful in Greek, would believe it to be written by S. •gnatius. cc av pc-acp vvi dt n1 n1, pn22 vvb dt j-jn n1, vvg: dx n1 j p-acp np1, vmd vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 329 Page 304
3603 But this solution is exploded by Euscbius and S. Hierome , who might be Casaubons and your Maysters in Greeke, But this solution is exploded by Eusebius and S. Jerome, who might be Casaubons and your Masters in Greek, p-acp d n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 cc np1 np1, r-crq vmd vbi np1 cc po22 ng1 p-acp np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 329 Page 304
3604 and yet affirme S. Ignatius to be the Author of this Epistle, and transcribe a part therof yēt to be found in it; and yet affirm S. Ignatius to be the Author of this Epistle, and transcribe a part thereof yent to be found in it; cc av vvb n1 np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc vvi dt n1 av av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn31; (22) chapter (DIV2) 329 Page 304
3605 as also doth S. Irenaeus to shew the admirable spirit and feruor of that holy Bishop. as also does S. Irnaeus to show the admirable Spirit and feruor of that holy Bishop. c-acp av vdz n1 np1 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f cst j n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 329 Page 304
3606 Hauing proposed these arguments of Casaubon, you obiect out of your owne obseruations , that S. Ignatius exhorting the Trallians vnto obedience to Bishops, instanceth equally in Timothy S. Pauls scholler, Having proposed these Arguments of Casaubon, you Object out of your own observations, that S. Ignatius exhorting the Trallians unto Obedience to Bishops, Instanceth equally in Timothy S. Paul's scholar, vhg vvn d n2 pp-f np1, pn22 n1 av pp-f po22 d n2, cst n1 np1 vvg dt njp2 p-acp n1 p-acp n2, vvz av-j p-acp np1 n1 npg1 n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 330 Page 304
3607 as in Anacletus Successor to S. Peter. Answere. as in Anacletus Successor to S. Peter. Answer. c-acp p-acp np1 n1 p-acp n1 np1. vvb. (22) chapter (DIV2) 330 Page 304
3608 You may by the like argument proue that S. Ignatius equalleth Priests in authority with Bishops: You may by the like argument prove that S. Ignatius equalleth Priests in Authority with Bishops: pn22 vmb p-acp dt j n1 vvi d n1 np1 vvz n2 p-acp n1 p-acp n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 330 Page 304
3609 for exhorting the Trallians to obedience, he instanceth as well in Priests as in the Bishop: for exhorting the Trallians to Obedience, he Instanceth as well in Priests as in the Bishop: p-acp vvg dt njp2 p-acp n1, pns31 vvz a-acp av p-acp n2 c-acp p-acp dt n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 330 Page 304
3610 Obey (sayth he) the Bishop, & the Priests. Obey (say he) the Bishop, & the Priests. vvb (vvz pns31) dt n1, cc dt n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 330 Page 304
3611 Who then seeth not your argument to be a childish Sophisme? SECT VI. S. Irenaeus his iudgment of the Roman Church. Who then sees not your argument to be a childish Sophism? SECT VI. S. Irnaeus his judgement of the Roman Church. r-crq av vvz xx po22 n1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1? n1 crd. np1 np1 po31 n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 330 Page 304
3612 I Renaeus (say you) for direction in the right of Traditions, referreth as well to Polycarpe Bishop of Smyrna ▪ as to Linus Bishop of Rome. I Renaeus (say you) for direction in the right of Traditions, Refers as well to Polycarp Bishop of Smyrna ▪ as to Linus Bishop of Rome. pns11 np1 (vvb pn22) p-acp n1 p-acp dt n-jn pp-f n2, vvz a-acp av p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1 ▪ c-acp p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 331 Page 305
3613 Tertullian also to secure Christians in the Doctrine of the Apostles, prescribeth vnto them, that they consult with the Mother Churches, immediatly founded by the Apostles, naming as well Ephesus in Asia, Tertullian also to secure Christians in the Doctrine of the Apostles, prescribeth unto them, that they consult with the Mother Churches, immediately founded by the Apostles, naming as well Ephesus in Asia, np1 av pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vvz p-acp pno32, cst pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 n2, av-j vvn p-acp dt n2, vvg a-acp av np1 p-acp np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 331 Page 305
3615 and for the persons, mentioning as well Polycarpe ordayned by S. Iohn, as Clemens by Peter. and for the Persons, mentioning as well Polycarp ordained by S. John, as Clemens by Peter. cc p-acp dt n2, vvg a-acp av np1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, c-acp np1 p-acp np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 331 Page 305
3616 The like argumēt you make out of Vincentius Lyrinensis. But all of them imposterously, and against your selfe. The like argument you make out of Vincentius Lerins. But all of them imposterously, and against your self. dt j n1 pn22 vvb av pp-f np1 np1. p-acp d pp-f pno32 av-j, cc p-acp po22 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 331 Page 305
3617 And first to begin with S. Irenaeus: And First to begin with S. Irnaeus: cc ord pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 np1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 305
3618 these words, Discite ab Apostolicis Ecclesijs. Habetis Romae Linum, which you alleage as of S. Irenaeus , I find not in him. these words, Discite ab Apostolic Ecclesijs. Habetis Rome Linum, which you allege as of S. Irnaeus, I find not in him. d n2, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. np1 np1 np1, r-crq pn22 vvb c-acp pp-f n1 np1, pns11 vvb xx p-acp pno31. (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 305
3619 It is true, that both he and Tertullian teaching the Christians of their tyme to auoyd heresy, warned them, that the true fayth was to be learned from the Apostolicall Churches, that is, from the Churches founded by the Apostles themselues, It is true, that both he and Tertullian teaching the Christians of their time to avoid heresy, warned them, that the true faith was to be learned from the Apostolical Churches, that is, from the Churches founded by the Apostles themselves, pn31 vbz j, cst d pns31 cc np1 vvg dt np1 pp-f po32 n1 pc-acp vvi n1, vvd pno32, cst dt j n1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n2, cst vbz, p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 px32, (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 305
3620 or by Apostolicall men, as Timothy, Polycarpe, and other their disciples, that preached the same fayth they learned from the Apostles their Maysters. or by Apostolical men, as Timothy, Polycarp, and other their Disciples, that preached the same faith they learned from the Apostles their Masters. cc p-acp j n2, c-acp np1, np1, cc j-jn po32 n2, cst vvd dt d n1 pns32 vvd p-acp dt n2 po32 ng1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 305
3621 But withall they taught them, that the chiefe Church they were to adhere vnto, and by whose authority they were to confound all Heretikes, was the Roman Church. But withal they taught them, that the chief Church they were to adhere unto, and by whose Authority they were to confound all Heretics, was the Roman Church. p-acp av pns32 vvd pno32, cst dt j-jn n1 pns32 vbdr pc-acp vvi p-acp, cc p-acp rg-crq n1 pns32 vbdr pc-acp vvi d n2, vbds dt njp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 305
3622 All men (sayth S. Irenaeus) may behold the tradition of the Apostles (that is the fayth deliuered by them to their Successors) in euery Church, if they be desirous to heare the truth: All men (say S. Irnaeus) may behold the tradition of the Apostles (that is the faith Delivered by them to their Successors) in every Church, if they be desirous to hear the truth: d n2 (vvz np1 np1) vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 (cst vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2) p-acp d n1, cs pns32 vbb j pc-acp vvi dt n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 305
3623 and we can number the Bishops, that were made by the Apostles in Churches, and their Successors, and we can number the Bishops, that were made by the Apostles in Churches, and their Successors, cc pns12 vmb vvi dt n2, cst vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp n2, cc po32 n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 305
3624 euen vnto vs, who neither taught ▪ nor knew any such thinge as rauing heretikes do broach &c. But because it were a long businesse to number the Successions of all Churches, we declare the tradition of the most great, most ancient, even unto us, who neither taught ▪ nor knew any such thing as raving Heretics do broach etc. But Because it were a long business to number the Successions of all Churches, we declare the tradition of the most great, most ancient, av p-acp pno12, r-crq av-dx vvd ▪ cc vvd d d n1 c-acp vvg n2 vdb vvi av cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbdr dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f d n2, pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt av-ds j, av-ds j, (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 305
3625 and most knowne Church, founded by the two most glorious Apostles Peter and Paul; and most known Church, founded by the two most glorious Apostles Peter and Paul; cc av-ds j-vvn n1, vvn p-acp dt crd av-ds j n2 np1 cc np1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 305
3626 which tradition and fayth it hath from the Apostles cōming to vs by Succession of Bishops; which tradition and faith it hath from the Apostles coming to us by Succession of Bishops; r-crq n1 cc n1 pn31 vhz p-acp dt n2 vvg p-acp pno12 p-acp n1 pp-f n2; (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 305
3627 and thereby we confound all them that any way ether by euill complacence of themselues, or vaineglory, or blindnesse, or ill opinion do gather otherwise then they ought. and thereby we confound all them that any Way either by evil complacence of themselves, or vainglory, or blindness, or ill opinion do gather otherwise then they ought. cc av pns12 vvb d pno32 cst d n1 d p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f px32, cc n1, cc n1, cc j-jn n1 vdb vvi av av pns32 vmd. (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 305
3628 Lo here how Catholikes in S. Irenaeus tyme did confound all heretikes, by the fayth of the Roman Church, Lo Here how Catholics in S. Irnaeus time did confound all Heretics, by the faith of the Roman Church, uh av c-crq njp2 p-acp np1 np1 n1 vdd vvi d n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 305
3629 and by the Succession of Bishops in that See. And he yeldeth the reason, saying : and by the Succession of Bishops in that See. And he yieldeth the reason, saying: cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d vvb. cc pns31 vvz dt n1, vvg: (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 305
3630 for to this Church by reason of her more powerfull Principality, all Churches must necessarily agree, that is to say, all the faythfull of what place soeuer: for to this Church by reason of her more powerful Principality, all Churches must necessarily agree, that is to say, all the faithful of what place soever: p-acp p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 av-dc j n1, d n2 vmb av-j vvi, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, d dt j pp-f r-crq n1 av: (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 306
3631 in which (Church) the tradition and fayth of the Apostles hath bene alwayes conserued. in which (Church) the tradition and faith of the Apostles hath be always conserved. p-acp r-crq (n1) dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 vhz vbn av vvn. (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 306
3632 And in confirmation of this, he reckoneth by name all the Popes from S. Peter to Eleutherius who at that tyme gouerned the Church : And in confirmation of this, he Reckoneth by name all the Popes from S. Peter to Eleutherius who At that time governed the Church: cc p-acp n1 pp-f d, pns31 vvz p-acp n1 d dt n2 p-acp n1 np1 p-acp np1 r-crq p-acp d n1 vvd dt n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 306
3633 And by that orderly, and neuer-interrupted Succession, he proueth the Roman Church to haue conserued vnto his daies the fayth pure, And by that orderly, and never-interrupted Succession, he Proves the Roman Church to have conserved unto his days the faith pure, cc p-acp d j, cc j n1, pns31 vvz dt njp n1 pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp po31 n2 dt n1 j, (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 306
3634 and entyre, as it was preached by the Apostles: and entire, as it was preached by the Apostles: cc j, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 306
3635 By this Succession that Doctrine and truth which the Apostles preached in the Church hath come to vs: By this Succession that Doctrine and truth which the Apostles preached in the Church hath come to us: p-acp d n1 cst n1 cc n1 r-crq dt n2 vvd p-acp dt n1 vhz vvn p-acp pno12: (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 306
3636 And this is a demonstration conuicing, that it is one, and the same quickening fayth, which from the Apostles tyme vntill this day, is conserued, and delinered in truth. And this is a demonstration conuicing, that it is one, and the same quickening faith, which from the Apostles time until this day, is conserved, and delinered in truth. cc d vbz dt n1 vvg, cst pn31 vbz pi, cc dt d j-vvg n1, r-crq p-acp dt n2 n1 p-acp d n1, vbz vvn, cc vvn p-acp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 306
3637 And againe relating to this place, and speaking of the same Succession of Bishops in the Roman Church (which he calleth the principall Succession ) he declareth all those that withdraw themselues from it, to be Schismatikes, or heretikes: And again relating to this place, and speaking of the same Succession of Bishops in the Roman Church (which he calls the principal Succession) he Declareth all those that withdraw themselves from it, to be Schismatics, or Heretics: cc av vvg p-acp d n1, cc vvg pp-f dt d n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt njp n1 (r-crq pns31 vvz dt j-jn n1) pns31 vvz d d cst vvb px32 p-acp pn31, pc-acp vbi n2, cc n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 306
3638 They that are in the Church (sayth he) ought to obey those Priests, which haue their Succession from the Apostles, which togeather with the Succession of their Bishoprikes haue receaued the assured grace of truth, according to the good will of the heauenly Father. They that Are in the Church (say he) ought to obey those Priests, which have their Succession from the Apostles, which together with the Succession of their Bishoprics have received the assured grace of truth, according to the good will of the heavenly Father. pns32 cst vbr p-acp dt n1 (vvz pns31) vmd pc-acp vvi d n2, r-crq vhb po32 n1 p-acp dt n2, r-crq av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 vhb vvn dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n1, vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 306
3639 And we ought to hold suspected, all others, that withdraw themselues from the like Principall Succession, And we ought to hold suspected, all Others, that withdraw themselves from the like Principal Succession, cc pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi vvn, d n2-jn, cst vvb px32 p-acp dt j j-jn n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 306
3640 and ioyne togeather in some other place. We ought (I say) to hold them as heretikes of a peruerse iudgment, and join together in Some other place. We ought (I say) to hold them as Heretics of a perverse judgement, cc vvi av p-acp d j-jn n1. pns12 vmd (pns11 vvb) pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n2 pp-f dt j n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 306
3641 or as Schismatikes, and selfe-liking presumptuous fellowes, or els, as Hypocrites, that worke for lucre and vaine-glory. or as Schismatics, and self-liking presumptuous Fellows, or Else, as Hypocrites, that work for lucre and vainglory. cc c-acp n2, cc j j n2, cc av, c-acp n2, cst vvb p-acp n1 cc n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 306
3642 If then S. Irenaeus in his dayes thought it an argument sufficient to conuince all Heretikes, that they had fallen from the true fayth preached by the Apostles, If then S. Irnaeus in his days Thought it an argument sufficient to convince all Heretics, that they had fallen from the true faith preached by the Apostles, cs av n1 np1 p-acp po31 n2 vvd pn31 dt n1 j pc-acp vvi d n2, cst pns32 vhd vvn p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 306
3643 because they had fallen from the Succession of Bishops in Peters See, to which all the Churches, Because they had fallen from the Succession of Bishops in Peter's See, to which all the Churches, c-acp pns32 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp npg1 vvb, p-acp r-crq d dt n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 306
3644 and faythfull of the world must necessarly agree, how much more conuincing is the same Argument against Protestants, to whom we shew not the Succession of twelue Popes in S. Peters See, and faithful of the world must necessarily agree, how much more convincing is the same Argument against Protestants, to whom we show not the Succession of twelue Popes in S. Peter's See, cc j pp-f dt n1 vmb av-j vvi, c-crq av-d av-dc vvg vbz dt d n1 p-acp n2, p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb xx dt n1 pp-f crd n2 p-acp n1 npg1 vvb, (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 306
3645 as S. Irenaeus did to the heretikes of his tyme, but almost of 240. You were not ignorant of the force of these testimonies of S. Irenaeus, and therfore lest you might seeme to passe them ouer without answere, you say : as S. Irnaeus did to the Heretics of his time, but almost of 240. You were not ignorant of the force of these testimonies of S. Irnaeus, and Therefore lest you might seem to pass them over without answer, you say: c-acp n1 np1 vdd p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, cc-acp av pp-f crd pn22 vbdr xx j pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f n1 np1, cc av cs pn22 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi pno32 a-acp p-acp n1, pn22 vvb: (22) chapter (DIV2) 332 Page 306
3646 As for the words, Propter Principalitatem, they are answered hereafter. As for the words, Propter Principalitatem, they Are answered hereafter. a-acp p-acp dt n2, fw-la fw-la, pns32 vbr vvn av. (22) chapter (DIV2) 333 Page 306
3647 How are they answered? first, you bid vs remember, that Irenaeus was he, which consented with the Asian Bishops that were excommunicated by Pope Victor. How Are they answered? First, you bid us Remember, that Irnaeus was he, which consented with the Asian Bishops that were excommunicated by Pope Victor. c-crq vbr pns32 vvn? ord, pn22 vvb pno12 vvb, cst np1 vbds pns31, r-crq vvd p-acp dt jp n2 cst vbdr vvn p-acp n1 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 333 Page 307
3648 But wee know this to be an vntruth, and wish you to remember, that you acknowledge so much, & contradict your selfe, saying : But we know this to be an untruth, and wish you to Remember, that you acknowledge so much, & contradict your self, saying: cc-acp pns12 vvb d pc-acp vbi dt n1, cc vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi, cst pn22 vvb av av-d, cc vvb po22 n1, vvg: (22) chapter (DIV2) 333 Page 307
3649 Irenaeus differed in opinion from the Asian Bishops. These then are your propositions: Irenaus consented with the Asian Bishops: Irnaeus differed in opinion from the Asian Bishops. These then Are your propositions: Irenaeus consented with the Asian Bishops: np1 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt jp n2. d av vbr po22 n2: np1 vvd p-acp dt jp n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 333 Page 307
3650 Irenaeus differed in opinion from the Asian Bishops: Reconcile them. 2. Wheras S. Iraeneus sayth : Irnaeus differed in opinion from the Asian Bishops: Reconcile them. 2. Whereas S. Irenaeus say: np1 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt jp n2: vvi pno32. crd cs n1 np1 vvz: (22) chapter (DIV2) 333 Page 307
3651 It is necessary that all Churches haue recourse to the Roman Church by reason of her more mighty principality, you answere : It is necessary that all Churches have recourse to the Roman Church by reason of her more mighty principality, you answer: pn31 vbz j cst d n2 vhb n1 p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 av-dc j n1, pn22 vvb: (22) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 307
3652 This might haue bene spoken of the Imperiall power of that City, to which the subiects of the Roman Empire were bound to resort, for paying of tributes; This might have be spoken of the Imperial power of that city, to which the Subjects of the Roman Empire were bound to resort, for paying of Tributes; d vmd vhi vbn vvn pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp r-crq dt n2-jn pp-f dt njp n1 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi, p-acp vvg pp-f n2; (22) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 307
3653 and the Gouernors of Prouinces, to yield an account of their offices. But the very words of S. Irenaeus shew the falshood of this answeare: and the Governors of Provinces, to yield an account of their Offices. But the very words of S. Irnaeus show the falsehood of this answer: cc dt n2 pp-f n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n2. p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1 np1 vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 307
3654 for he mentioneth not the City, but the Church of Rome. for he mentioneth not the city, but the Church of Rome. c-acp pns31 vvz xx dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 307
3655 Ad hanc Ecclesiam &c. To this Church (sayth he) all Churches must of necessity resort. Ad hanc Church etc. To this Church (say he) all Churches must of necessity resort. fw-la fw-la fw-la av p-acp d n1 (vvz pns31) d n2 vmb pp-f n1 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 307
3656 Againe, they which were to resort to the City of Rome for the discharge of their offices and paymēt of tributes were the subiects of the Roman Empire only: Again, they which were to resort to the city of Room for the discharge of their Offices and payment of Tributes were the Subjects of the Roman Empire only: av, pns32 r-crq vbdr pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 cc n1 pp-f n2 vbdr dt n2-jn pp-f dt njp n1 av-j: (22) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 307
3657 But S. Irenaeus tels you, that omnes vndique fideles, that is, All the faythfull, and all the Churches, not only of the Roman Empire, but of all the world are necessarily to repaire to the Church of Rome; But S. Irnaeus tells you, that omnes vndique fideles, that is, All the faithful, and all the Churches, not only of the Roman Empire, but of all the world Are necessarily to repair to the Church of Rome; cc-acp n1 np1 vvz pn22, cst fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz, d dt j, cc d dt n2, xx av-j pp-f dt njp n1, p-acp pp-f d dt n1 vbr av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 307
3658 shewing therby, that her authority and command is of larger extent then that of the Roman Empire: showing thereby, that her Authority and command is of larger extent then that of the Roman Empire: vvg av, cst po31 n1 cc n1 vbz pp-f jc n1 cs d pp-f dt njp n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 307
3659 for (as Prosper truly sayd , Rome the See of Peter is greater by the fortresse of Religion, for (as Prosper truly said, Room the See of Peter is greater by the fortress of Religion, c-acp (c-acp np1 av-j vvd, vvb dt vvb pp-f np1 vbz jc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 307
3660 then by the throne of (temporall) power: and being made the Head of Pastorall honor to the world, possesseth by religion, what, she doth not by force of armes. 3. You answeare : then by the throne of (temporal) power: and being made the Head of Pastoral honour to the world, Possesses by Religion, what, she does not by force of arms. 3. You answer: av p-acp dt n1 pp-f (j) n1: cc vbg vvn dt n1 pp-f n-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, vvz p-acp n1, r-crq, pns31 vdz xx p-acp n1 pp-f n2. crd pn22 vvb: (22) chapter (DIV2) 334 Page 307
3661 Be it Ecclesiasticall power, yet was not the necessity of recourse vnto it, absolute, and perpetuall, but occasionall for that tyme. Be it Ecclesiastical power, yet was not the necessity of recourse unto it, absolute, and perpetual, but occasional for that time. vbb pn31 j n1, av vbds xx dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pn31, j, cc j, cc-acp j c-acp d n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 307
3662 This is as vntrue as the rest: This is as untrue as the rest: d vbz a-acp j c-acp dt n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 307
3663 for the necessity of resorting to the Roman Church (sayth S. Irenaeus) is by reason of her more mighty principality, or (which is all one) by reason of the great dignity of the See Apostolike, which (sayth S. Augustine) hath alwaies florished in her and which maketh her the Mother Church of the world. for the necessity of resorting to the Roman Church (say S. Irnaeus) is by reason of her more mighty principality, or (which is all one) by reason of the great dignity of the See Apostolic, which (say S. Augustine) hath always flourished in her and which makes her the Mother Church of the world. c-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt njp n1 (vvz np1 np1) vbz p-acp n1 pp-f po31 av-dc j n1, cc (r-crq vbz d pi) p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt vvb j, r-crq (vvz np1 np1) vhz av vvd p-acp po31 cc r-crq vvz pno31 dt n1 n1 pp-f dt n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 307
3664 And therfore so long as she shall be S. Peters See, which shall be till the end of the world: And Therefore so long as she shall be S. Peter's See, which shall be till the end of the world: cc av av av-j c-acp pns31 vmb vbi n1 npg1 vvb, r-crq vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 307
3665 so long the necessity of all other Churches resorting to her, and agreeing in fayth and communion with her, shall still continue. so long the necessity of all other Churches resorting to her, and agreeing in faith and communion with her, shall still continue. av av-j dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n2 vvg p-acp pno31, cc vvg p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31, vmb av vvi. (22) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 308
3666 SECT VII. Tertullian his Iudgment of the Roman Church. SECT VII. Tertullian his Judgement of the Roman Church. n1 np1. np1 po31 n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 335 Page 308
3667 TErtullian agreeth with S. Irenaeus in pressing against all heretikes the same argument of the neuer interrupted succession of Bishops in the Roman See, recknoning all the Popes by name vntill his tyme against Marcion and all heretikes, to proue thē to be such. Tertullian agreeth with S. Irnaeus in pressing against all Heretics the same argument of the never interrupted succession of Bishops in the Roman See, reckoning all the Popes by name until his time against Marcion and all Heretics, to prove them to be such. np1 vvz p-acp n1 np1 p-acp vvg p-acp d n2 dt d n1 pp-f dt av vvd n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt np1 vvb, vvg d dt n2 p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 cc d n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi d. (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 308
3668 It is manifest (saith he) that all Doctrine which agreeth with those Mother and originall Churches, founded by the Apostles is true, It is manifest (Says he) that all Doctrine which agreeth with those Mother and original Churches, founded by the Apostles is true, pn31 vbz j (vvz pns31) cst d n1 r-crq vvz p-acp d n1 cc j-jn n2, vvn p-acp dt n2 vbz j, (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 308
3669 and to be held as certayne, being that the Churches receaued it from the Apostles, the Apostles from Christ, and to be held as certain, being that the Churches received it from the Apostles, the Apostles from christ, cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j, vbg d dt n2 vvd pn31 p-acp dt n2, dt n2 p-acp np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 308
3670 and Christ from God, and that whatsoeuer is contrary to this, is to be accounted false, and erroneous. And speaking of heretikes : and christ from God, and that whatsoever is contrary to this, is to be accounted false, and erroneous. And speaking of Heretics: cc np1 p-acp np1, cc cst r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp d, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn j, cc j. cc vvg pp-f n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 308
3671 If there be any of them that darevent their Doctrine for Apostolicall, let them shew the originall of their Churches; If there be any of them that darevent their Doctrine for Apostolical, let them show the original of their Churches; cs pc-acp vbb d pp-f pno32 cst vvb po32 n1 p-acp j, vvb pno32 vvi dt n-jn pp-f po32 n2; (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 308
3672 let them vnfold the order of their Bishops, in such sorte, that by a Succession deriued from the beginning, they proue their first Bishop to haue bene some one of the Apostoles, let them unfold the order of their Bishops, in such sort, that by a Succession derived from the beginning, they prove their First Bishop to have be Some one of the Apostles, vvb pno32 vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, p-acp d n1, cst p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvb po32 ord n1 pc-acp vhi vbn d crd pp-f dt n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 308
3673 or of the Apostolicall men that perseuered with the Apostles vnto the end. or of the Apostolical men that persevered with the Apostles unto the end. cc pp-f dt j n2 cst vvd p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 308
3674 This Tertullian sayth the Smyrnaeans in his dayes could do, shewing that Polycarpe their Bishop was placed there by S. Iohn; This Tertullian say the Smyrnaeans in his days could do, showing that Polycarp their Bishop was placed there by S. John; d np1 vvz dt n2 p-acp po31 n2 vmd vdi, vvg cst np1 po32 n1 vbds vvn a-acp p-acp n1 np1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 308
3675 and that the Roman Church could do the like, shewing Clement ordeyned by S. Peter. and that the Roman Church could do the like, showing Clement ordained by S. Peter. cc cst dt njp n1 vmd vdi dt av-j, vvg np1 vvd p-acp n1 np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 308
3676 And the same she can do at this day, shewing that all her Bishops vnto Vrbā the eight which now possesseth that Chayre, had S. Peter the Apostle for their predecessor, And the same she can do At this day, showing that all her Bishops unto Vrbā the eight which now Possesses that Chair, had S. Peter the Apostle for their predecessor, cc dt d pns31 vmb vdi p-acp d n1, vvg cst d po31 n2 p-acp np1 dt crd r-crq av vvz d n1, vhd n1 np1 dt n1 p-acp po32 n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 308
3677 and first Bishop in that See; and that from him they can lineally deriue their pedigree; and First Bishop in that See; and that from him they can lineally derive their pedigree; cc ord n1 p-acp cst vvb; cc cst p-acp pno31 pns32 vmb av-j vvi po32 n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 308
3678 wheras no heretikes could euer shew any such descent, as Protestants at this day cannot. whereas no Heretics could ever show any such descent, as Protestants At this day cannot. cs dx n2 vmd av vvi d d n1, c-acp n2 p-acp d n1 vmbx. (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 308
3679 And therefore Tertullian bringeth in the Catholike Church vpbrayding them, and all heretikes in this manner. And Therefore Tertullian brings in the Catholic Church upbraiding them, and all Heretics in this manner. cc av np1 vvz p-acp dt jp n1 vvg pno32, cc d n2 p-acp d n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 308
3680 Who in Gods name are you? When, and from whence came you hither? What do you among myne, being none of myne? By what right O Marcion dost thou cut downe my woods? What leaue hast thou, O Valantine, to turne my streames and fountaynes another way? By what authority doest thou remooue my bounds, O Apelles? (O Luther, O Caluin, O Zuinglius?) The possession is mine: I haue it of old I enioyed it before you: Who in God's name Are you? When, and from whence Come you hither? What do you among mine, being none of mine? By what right O Marcion dost thou Cut down my woods? What leave hast thou, Oh Valantine, to turn my streams and fountains Another Way? By what Authority dost thou remove my bounds, Oh Apelles? (Oh Luther, Oh Calvin, Oh Zwingli?) The possession is mine: I have it of old I enjoyed it before you: r-crq p-acp npg1 n1 vbr pn22? c-crq, cc p-acp c-crq vvd pn22 av? q-crq vdb pn22 p-acp po11, vbg pix pp-f png11? p-acp r-crq j-jn fw-la np1 vd2 pns21 vvi a-acp po11 n2? q-crq n1 vh2 pns21, uh np1, pc-acp vvi po11 n2 cc n2 j-jn n1? p-acp r-crq n1 vd2 pns21 vvi po11 n2, uh np1? (uh np1, uh np1, uh np1?) dt n1 vbz png11: pns11 vhi pn31 pp-f j pns11 vvd pn31 p-acp pn22: (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 309
3681 I can deriue my pedigree from the very first Authors to whom the thing did properly belong: I can derive my pedigree from the very First Authors to whom the thing did properly belong: pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 p-acp dt av ord n2 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vdd av-j vvi: (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 309
3682 I am the right beyre to the Apostles: I am the right beyre to the Apostles: pns11 vbm dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 309
3683 According to their will and testament, according to their trust and charge giuen, my Tenure standeth. According to their will and Testament, according to their trust and charge given, my Tenure Stands. vvg p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, vvg p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 vvn, po11 n1 vvz. (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 309
3684 As for you, they alwayes disinherited you, and reiected you as aliens, yea and as enemies. As for you, they always disinherited you, and rejected you as aliens, yea and as enemies. p-acp p-acp pn22, pns32 av vvd pn22, cc vvd pn22 p-acp n2-jn, uh cc c-acp n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 309
3685 In this very manner may Catholikes with great reason vpbrayd you, who as you cannot shew any Succession of your Bishops continued from the Apostles; In this very manner may Catholics with great reason upbraid you, who as you cannot show any Succession of your Bishops continued from the Apostles; p-acp d j n1 vmb njp2 p-acp j n1 vvi pn22, r-crq c-acp pn22 vmbx vvi d n1 pp-f po22 n2 vvn p-acp dt n2; (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 309
3686 so you are therby conuinced not to be their heires, but strangers and enemies to them, so you Are thereby convinced not to be their Heirs, but Strangers and enemies to them, av pn22 vbr av vvd xx pc-acp vbi po32 n2, cc-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp pno32, (22) chapter (DIV2) 336 Page 309
3688 Againe, Tertullian prescribing a rule for you to finde out the true fayth, & doctrine deliuered by the Apostles; saith : Again, Tertullian prescribing a Rule for you to find out the true faith, & Doctrine Delivered by the Apostles; Says: av, np1 vvg dt n1 p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi av dt j n1, cc n1 vvn p-acp dt n2; vvz: (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 309
3689 Goe to: If thou wilt be curiously exact in the affaire of thy saluation, repaire to the Apostolicall Churches &c. If thou be a neighbour to Italy, thou hast Rome, from whence we also haue authority. Go to: If thou wilt be curiously exact in the affair of thy salvation, repair to the Apostolical Churches etc. If thou be a neighbour to Italy, thou hast Room, from whence we also have Authority. vvb p-acp: cs pns21 vm2 vbi av-j j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, n1 p-acp dt j n2 av cs pns21 vbb dt n1 p-acp np1, pns21 vh2 n1, p-acp c-crq pns12 av vhb n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 309
3690 O happy Church, into which the Apostles powred all their Doctrine togeather with their bloud; O happy Church, into which the Apostles poured all their Doctrine together with their blood; sy j n1, p-acp r-crq dt n2 vvd d po32 n1 av p-acp po32 n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 309
3691 where Peter is equalled to our Sauiours passion, where Paul is crowned with Iohn Baptists lot, where Iohn the Apostle being plunged into boyling oyle, where Peter is equaled to our Saviour's passion, where Paul is crowned with John Baptists lot, where John the Apostle being plunged into boiling oil, c-crq np1 vbz vvn p-acp po12 ng1 n1, c-crq np1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 np1 n1, c-crq np1 dt n1 vbg vvn p-acp j-vvg n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 309
3692 and yet not hurt therwith, was banished into an iland. Let vs obserue what this Church hath learned, what she hath taught. and yet not hurt therewith, was banished into an island. Let us observe what this Church hath learned, what she hath taught. cc av xx vvn av, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1. vvb pno12 vvi r-crq d n1 vhz vvn, r-crq pns31 vhz vvn. (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 309
3693 Tertullian was an African, a Priest of the Church of Carthage, and yet speaking of the Roman Church, sayth: Tertullian was an African, a Priest of the Church of Carthage, and yet speaking of the Roman Church, say: np1 vbds dt jp, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av vvg pp-f dt njp n1, vvz: (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 309
3694 From whence we, that is (as Macerus expoundeth) all the African Churches, or all Catholikes haue authority at hand for our defence. From whence we, that is (as Macerus expoundeth) all the African Churches, or all Catholics have Authority At hand for our defence. p-acp c-crq pns12, cst vbz (c-acp np1 vvz) d dt jp n2, cc d njp2 vhb n1 p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 309
3695 Wherfore out of this place of Tertullian Quintinus rightly inferreth, that the Roman Church euen from her first foundation had great authority aboue all Churches of the world; Wherefore out of this place of Tertullian Quintinus rightly infers, that the Roman Church even from her First Foundation had great Authority above all Churches of the world; c-crq av pp-f d n1 pp-f np1 np1 av-jn vvz, cst dt njp n1 av p-acp po31 ord n1 vhd j n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 309
3696 and that all men are to learne from her the Doctrine of fayth, deliuered vnto her by the blessed Apostles. and that all men Are to Learn from her the Doctrine of faith, Delivered unto her by the blessed Apostles. cc cst d n2 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j-vvn n2. (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 309
3697 And this is the reason why Tertullian speaking of Marcion and Valentinus , proueth them to be heretikes, And this is the reason why Tertullian speaking of Marcion and Valentinus, Proves them to be Heretics, cc d vbz dt n1 c-crq np1 vvg pp-f np1 cc np1, vvz pno32 pc-acp vbi n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 309
3698 because they had fallen from the faith into which they had beleeued in the Roman Church. Because they had fallen from the faith into which they had believed in the Roman Church. c-acp pns32 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vhd vvn p-acp dt njp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 309
3699 Nam constat &c. For (sayth he, and his words no lesse agree to Luther and Caluin, then to Marcion and Valentinus) it is manifest that they first beleeued the Catholike Doctrine in the Roman Church vntill in the tyme of the blessed Bishop Eleutherius, Nam constat etc. For (say he, and his words no less agree to Luther and Calvin, then to Marcion and Valentinus) it is manifest that they First believed the Catholic Doctrine in the Roman Church until in the time of the blessed Bishop Eleutherius, fw-la fw-la av p-acp (vvz pns31, cc po31 n2 dx av-dc vvi p-acp np1 cc np1, av p-acp np1 cc np1) pn31 vbz j cst pns32 ord vvd dt jp n1 p-acp dt njp n1 c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1 np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 310
3700 for their turbulent spirit of nouelty, wherwith they did also peruert their Brethren, they were often excommunicated, for their turbulent Spirit of novelty, wherewith they did also pervert their Brothers, they were often excommunicated, p-acp po32 j n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns32 vdd av vvi po32 n2, pns32 vbdr av vvn, (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 310
3701 and at length cast out for euer to perpetuall ruine. and At length cast out for ever to perpetual ruin. cc p-acp n1 vvd av p-acp av p-acp j n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 310
3702 By this it appeareth, that the Roman fayth was then held to be the Catholike fayth, By this it appears, that the Roman faith was then held to be the Catholic faith, p-acp d pn31 vvz, cst dt njp n1 vbds av vvn pc-acp vbi dt jp n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 310
3703 and the Roman Church, (which Tertullian calleth, The Catholike Church ) the Head and Mistresse of all Churches in the world: and the Roman Church, (which Tertullian calls, The Catholic Church) the Head and Mistress of all Churches in the world: cc dt njp n1, (r-crq np1 vvz, dt jp n1) dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp dt n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 310
3704 for Marcion was borne at Sinope in Pontus, and for his heresy and lewdnesse of lyfe excommunicated by his owne Father a holy Bishop, who refusing to absolue him he went to Rome to seeke absolution: for Marcion was born At Sinope in Pontus, and for his heresy and Lewdness of life excommunicated by his own Father a holy Bishop, who refusing to absolve him he went to Room to seek absolution: c-acp np1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1, cc p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp po31 d n1 dt j n1, r-crq vvg pc-acp vvi pno31 pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi n1: (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 310
3705 but (his Father opposing) obteyned it not. but (his Father opposing) obtained it not. cc-acp (po31 n1 vvg) vvd pn31 xx. (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 310
3706 Valētine was as Aegyptian borne, and hauing fallen into heresy in Cyprus, came to Rome in the tyme of Higinius Pope, Valētine was as Egyptian born, and having fallen into heresy in Cyprus, Come to Room in the time of Higin Pope, np1 vbds p-acp jp vvn, cc vhg vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1, vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 310
3707 and feigning himselfe to be a Catholike, was receaued into the Communion of the Roman Church, and feigning himself to be a Catholic, was received into the Communion of the Roman Church, cc vvg px31 pc-acp vbi dt jp, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 310
3708 but falling often backe into heresy, as a dog returning to his vomit, was finally cast out of the Church by the blessed Pope Elutherius, but falling often back into heresy, as a dog returning to his vomit, was finally cast out of the Church by the blessed Pope Eleutherius, cc-acp vvg av av p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp po31 n1, vbds av-j vvn av pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 310
3709 as you haue heard Tertullian report. as you have herd Tertullian report. c-acp pn22 vhb vvn np1 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 310
3710 And why did these heretikes (as also Cerdon at the same tyme) when they sought absolution from heresy, come from so remote countreyes subiect to other Patriarkes, And why did these Heretics (as also Cerdon At the same time) when they sought absolution from heresy, come from so remote countries Subject to other Patriarchs, cc q-crq vdd d n2 (c-acp av n1 p-acp dt d n1) c-crq pns32 vvd n1 p-acp n1, vvb p-acp av j n2 j-jn p-acp j-jn n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 310
3711 and why from all the Easterne Church, and why all of them to the Church of Rome in particular, and why from all the Eastern Church, and why all of them to the Church of Rome in particular, cc c-crq p-acp d dt j n1, cc c-crq d pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp j, (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 310
3712 but because they knew her to be the Head & Mistres of all Churches, that had power to absolue all those which had bene excommunicated by any other Bishops whatsoeuer, but Because they knew her to be the Head & Mistress of all Churches, that had power to absolve all those which had be excommunicated by any other Bishops whatsoever, cc-acp c-acp pns32 vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2, cst vhd n1 pc-acp vvi d d r-crq vhd vbn vvn p-acp d j-jn n2 r-crq, (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 310
3713 and to be the originall and center of Catholike Communion, and that so long as they remayned out of her bosome, they nether were, and to be the original and centre of Catholic Communion, and that so long as they remained out of her bosom, they neither were, cc pc-acp vbi dt j-jn cc n1 pp-f jp n1, cc cst av av-j c-acp pns32 vvd av pp-f po31 n1, pns32 j vbdr, (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 310
3714 nor should be esteemed Catholikes, nor to be in state of saluation? nor should be esteemed Catholics, nor to be in state of salvation? ccx vmd vbi vvn njp2, ccx pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 pp-f n1? (22) chapter (DIV2) 337 Page 310
3715 Herby it appeares how little reason you had to say out of Beatus Rhenaus ▪ though Tertullian giue an honorable testimony to the Church of Rome, Herby it appears how little reason you had to say out of Beatus Rhenaus ▪ though Tertullian give an honourable testimony to the Church of Rome, np1 pn31 vvz c-crq j n1 pn22 vhd pc-acp vvi av pp-f np1 np1 ▪ c-acp np1 vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 310
3716 yet be did not esteeme her so highly, as wee see her accounted of at this day. yet be did not esteem her so highly, as we see her accounted of At this day. av vbb vdd xx vvi pno31 av av-j, c-acp pns12 vvb pno31 vvd pp-f p-acp d n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 310
3717 And since you acknowledge that Rhenanus his mouth (for that and other his inconsiderat speeches) is gagged by the Index expurgatorius, you shew litle iudgment in obiecting his authority against vs. SECT. VIII. Vincentius Lyrinensis his iudgment of the Roman Church. And since you acknowledge that Rhenanus his Mouth (for that and other his inconsiderate Speeches) is gagged by the Index expurgatorius, you show little judgement in objecting his Authority against us SECT. VIII. Vincentius Lerins his judgement of the Roman Church. cc c-acp pn22 vvb cst np1 po31 n1 (c-acp d cc j-jn po31 j n2) vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 fw-la, pn22 vvb j n1 p-acp vvg po31 n1 p-acp pno12 n1. np1. np1 np1 po31 n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 338 Page 311
3718 VVHat hath bene sayd, sheweth the futility of your argument out of Vincentius Lyrinensis, which is like to the two former out of S. Iraeneus and Tertullian. What hath be said, shows the futility of your argument out of Vincentius Lerins, which is like to the two former out of S. Irenaeus and Tertullian. q-crq vhz vbn vvn, vvz dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 av pp-f np1 np1, r-crq vbz av-j p-acp dt crd j av pp-f n1 np1 cc np1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 311
3719 And how little support you haue for your cause in the authority of this ancient and learned Father, he will testify for himselfe: And how little support you have for your cause in the Authority of this ancient and learned Father, he will testify for himself: cc c-crq j vvb pn22 vhb p-acp po22 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j cc j n1, pns31 vmb vvi p-acp px31: (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 311
3720 for when the Doctrine of rebaptizing Heretikes at their returne to the Catholike Church defended by Firmilianus Bishop of Cefarea, Agrippinus, for when the Doctrine of rebaptizing Heretics At their return to the Catholic Church defended by Firmilianus Bishop of Cefarea, Agrippinus, c-acp c-crq dt n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt jp n1 vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, np1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 311
3721 & S. Cyprian Bishops of Carthage, and many others, wrought so great inconueniences, that it gaue a paterne of sacriledge to all heretikes, & S. Cyprian Bishops of Carthage, and many Others, wrought so great inconveniences, that it gave a pattern of sacrilege to all Heretics, cc np1 jp n2 pp-f np1, cc d n2-jn, vvd av j n2, cst pn31 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 311
3722 and occasion of error to some Catholikes, Vincentius declareth, how Stephen then Pope of Rome suppressed it by his authority. and occasion of error to Some Catholics, Vincentius Declareth, how Stephen then Pope of Rome suppressed it by his Authority. cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d njp2, np1 vvz, c-crq np1 av n1 pp-f np1 vvd pn31 p-acp po31 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 311
3723 When (sayth he all men euery where exclamed against the nouelty of that Doctrine, When (say he all men every where exclaimed against the novelty of that Doctrine, c-crq (vvz pns31 d n2 d q-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 311
3724 & all Priests in all places, ech one according to his zeale did opppse, then Pope Stephen of blessed memory Bishop of the Apostolike See resisted indeed with the rest of his fellow Bishops, & all Priests in all places, each one according to his zeal did opppse, then Pope Stephen of blessed memory Bishop of the Apostolic See resisted indeed with the rest of his fellow Bishops, cc d n2 p-acp d n2, d pi vvg p-acp po31 n1 vdd vvi, cs n1 np1 pp-f j-vvn n1 n1 pp-f dt jp vvb vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 311
3725 but yet more then the rest, thinking it (as I suppose) reason, so much to excell all others in deuotion towards the fayth, but yet more then the rest, thinking it (as I suppose) reason, so much to excel all Others in devotion towards the faith, cc-acp av av-dc cs dt n1, vvg pn31 (c-acp pns11 vvb) n1, av av-d pc-acp vvi d n2-jn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 311
3726 as he did surmount them in the authority of his place. as he did surmount them in the Authority of his place. c-acp pns31 vdd vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 311
3727 To conclude, in his epistle which then was sent to Africa, he decreed the same in these words: To conclude, in his epistle which then was sent to Africa, he decreed the same in these words: p-acp vvi, p-acp po31 n1 r-crq av vbds vvn p-acp np1, pns31 vvd dt d p-acp d n2: (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 311
3728 Let nothing be innouated, but that which comes by tradition be obserued. Let nothing be innovated, but that which comes by tradition be observed. vvb pix vbi vvn, cc-acp cst r-crq vvz p-acp n1 vbi vvn. (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 311
3729 And notwithstanding that the contrary doctrine had (sayth he) such pregnant wits, such eloquent tongues, such a number of Patrons, such shew of truth, such testimonies of Scripture, And notwithstanding that the contrary Doctrine had (say he) such pregnant wits, such eloquent tongues, such a number of Patrons, such show of truth, such testimonies of Scripture, np1 a-acp d dt j-jn n1 vhd (vvz pns31) d j n2, d j n2, d dt n1 pp-f n2, d n1 pp-f n1, d n2 pp-f n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 311
3730 but glosed after a new and naughty fashion, and that it was decreed in an African Councell; but glossed After a new and naughty fashion, and that it was decreed in an African Council; cc-acp vvn p-acp dt j cc j n1, cc cst pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt jp n1; (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 311
3731 yet the authority of the Pope declaring it a nouelty, was of so great force, that after he had condemned it, all those things were abolished, were disanulled, were abrogated as dreames, as fables, as superfluous. yet the Authority of the Pope declaring it a novelty, was of so great force, that After he had condemned it, all those things were abolished, were Disannulled, were abrogated as dreams, as fables, as superfluous. av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg pn31 dt n1, vbds pp-f av j n1, cst c-acp pns31 vhd vvn pn31, d d n2 vbdr vvn, vbdr vvd, vbdr vvn p-acp n2, c-acp n2, c-acp j. (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 311
3732 And afterwards he alleageth as witnesses of his Doctrine, diuers Greeke Fathers, and addeth to them, the authority of S. Felix Martyr, And afterwards he allegeth as Witnesses of his Doctrine, diverse Greek Father's, and adds to them, the Authority of S. Felix Martyr, cc av pns31 vvz p-acp n2 pp-f po31 n1, j jp n2, cc vvz p-acp pno32, dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 311
3733 and S. Iulius, both Bishops of the Roman Church, whom (to declare their soueraigne authority) he calleth The Head of the world ▪ And he concludeth: and S. Julius, both Bishops of the Roman Church, whom (to declare their sovereign Authority) he calls The Head of the world ▪ And he Concludeth: cc n1 np1, d n2 pp-f dt njp n1, ro-crq (pc-acp vvi po32 j-jn n1) pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 ▪ cc pns31 vvz: (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 312
3734 Least in such plenty of proofes any thing should be wanting, wee haue added for a conclusion a double authority of the See Apostolike; lest in such plenty of proofs any thing should be wanting, we have added for a conclusion a double Authority of the See Apostolic; cs p-acp d n1 pp-f n2 d n1 vmd vbi vvg, pns12 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt vvb j; (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 312
3735 the one of S. Sixtus, a venerable man, that now honoresh the Church of Rome; the other of Pope Celestine of blessed menory, his predecessor. the one of S. Sixtus, a venerable man, that now honoresh the Church of Rome; the other of Pope Celestine of blessed menory, his predecessor. dt pi pp-f n1 np1, dt j n1, cst av j dt n1 pp-f np1; dt n-jn pp-f n1 np1 pp-f j-vvn n1, po31 n1. (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 312
3736 And their decrees he calleth Apostolicall, and Catholike decrees. SECT. IX. Other Obseruations of Doctor Morton, out of Antiquity, answeared. And their decrees he calls Apostolical, and Catholic decrees. SECT. IX. Other Observations of Doctor Mortonum, out of Antiquity, answered. cc po32 n2 pns31 vvz j, cc jp n2. n1. crd. j-jn n2 pp-f n1 np1, av pp-f n1, vvd. (22) chapter (DIV2) 339 Page 312
3737 YOur obseruations are that S. Athanasius, S. Augustine, the Councels of Constantinople, of Aegypt, and of Cauthage, reckoning diuers Bishops to shew their agreement in fayth with them, name not only the Pope, YOur observations Are that S. Athanasius, S. Augustine, the Counsels of Constantinople, of Egypt, and of Cauthage, reckoning diverse Bishops to show their agreement in faith with them, name not only the Pope, po22 n2 vbr cst n1 np1, n1 np1, dt n2 pp-f np1, pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1, vvg j n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, vvb xx av-j dt n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 312
3738 but other Bishops, and write both to him, & them; but other Bishops, and write both to him, & them; cc-acp j-jn n2, cc vvi d p-acp pno31, cc pno32; (22) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 312
3739 and consult with him, and them, as with their fellow Bishops, which you say, is to giue the Bishop of Rome so many mates, and consult with him, and them, as with their fellow Bishops, which you say, is to give the Bishop of Rome so many mates, cc vvi p-acp pno31, cc pno32, c-acp p-acp po32 n1 n2, r-crq pn22 vvb, vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 av d n2, (22) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 312
3740 and to equalize other Bishops with him. and to equalise other Bishops with him. cc pc-acp vvi j-jn n2 p-acp pno31. (22) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 312
3741 But who seeth not what poore stuffe these your obseruations are? For if one concerning matters of fayth should consult with his parish Priest, But who sees not what poor stuff these your observations Are? For if one Concerning matters of faith should consult with his parish Priest, p-acp r-crq vvz xx r-crq j n1 d po22 n2 vbr? p-acp cs pi vvg n2 pp-f n1 vmd vvi p-acp po31 n1 n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 312
3742 and his Bishop, would it follow, that he equalizeth the parish Priest with the Bishop, and his Bishop, would it follow, that he equalizeth the parish Priest with the Bishop, cc po31 n1, vmd pn31 vvi, cst pns31 vvz dt n1 n1 p-acp dt n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 312
3743 and maketh him his mate? Or if you writing to the King and his Counsell, I should lay to your charge, that by consulting with his Maiesty, and makes him his mate? Or if you writing to the King and his Counsel, I should lay to your charge, that by consulting with his Majesty, cc vv2 pno31 po31 n1? cc cs pn22 vvg p-acp dt n1 cc po31 n1, pns11 vmd vvi p-acp po22 n1, cst p-acp vvg p-acp po31 n1, (22) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 312
3744 and his Counsell, you giue his Maiesty so many mantes, as he hath Counsellors, and equalize them in power and dominion with him, would you not thinke m• a trifling, and his Counsel, you give his Majesty so many mantes, as he hath Counsellors, and equalise them in power and dominion with him, would you not think m• a trifling, cc po31 n1, pn22 vvb po31 n1 av d n2, c-acp pns31 vhz n2, cc vvb pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31, vmd pn22 xx vvi n1 dt j-vvg, (22) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 312
3745 and indeed a childish opponent? how then shall wee thinke otherwise of you, that by like consequence go about to equalize other Bishops with the Pope, & among themselues? and indeed a childish opponent? how then shall we think otherwise of you, that by like consequence go about to equalise other Bishops with the Pope, & among themselves? cc av dt j n1? uh-crq av vmb pns12 vvi av pp-f pn22, cst p-acp j n1 vvi a-acp pc-acp vvi j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp px32? (22) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 312
3746 CHAP. XVI. The iudgment of the Councell of Nice, concerning the authority of the Bishop, and Church of Rome. CHAP. XVI. The judgement of the Council of Nicaenae, Concerning the Authority of the Bishop, and Church of Rome. np1 np1. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 340 Page 313
3747 THAT the Councell of Nice acknowledged the supremacy of the Bishop of Rome ouer all Bishops, is proued. 1. Because Iulius a most holy Pope, in his third Epistle (which S. Athanesius hath inserted into his second Apology) writing to the Arians, THAT the Council of Nicaenae acknowledged the supremacy of the Bishop of Rome over all Bishops, is proved. 1. Because Julius a most holy Pope, in his third Epistle (which S. Athanesius hath inserted into his second Apology) writing to the Arians, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n2, vbz vvn. crd p-acp np1 dt av-ds j n1, p-acp po31 ord n1 (r-crq n1 np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 ord n1) vvg p-acp dt njp2, (23) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 313
3748 and declaring vnto them the right of the Roman See, to haue the hearing and finall decision of the causes of Bishops, fayth: and declaring unto them the right of the Roman See, to have the hearing and final decision of the Causes of Bishops, faith: cc vvg p-acp pno32 dt n-jn pp-f dt np1 vvb, pc-acp vhi dt n-vvg cc j n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2, n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 313
3749 Are you ignorant, that the custome is, that wee be first written vnto, that from hence may proceed the iust decision of things? And therfore if any suspicion were conceyued against your Bishops there, it ought to haue bene referred hither to our Church. are you ignorant, that the custom is, that we be First written unto, that from hence may proceed the just decision of things? And Therefore if any suspicion were conceived against your Bishops there, it ought to have be referred hither to our Church. vbr pn22 j, cst dt n1 vbz, cst pns12 vbb ord vvn p-acp, cst p-acp av vmb vvi dt j n1 pp-f n2? cc av cs d n1 vbdr vvn p-acp po22 n2 a-acp, pn31 vmd pc-acp vhi vbn vvn av p-acp po12 n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 313
3750 And then declaring vnto them, that this authority of the Bishop of Rome was acknowledged by the Councell of Nice, he denounceth vnto them, that in condemning Athanasius without expecting his sentence, they had done contra Canones, against the Canons, to wit of the Nicen Councell, which he setteth downe at large in his second epistle to them; And then declaring unto them, that this Authority of the Bishop of Rome was acknowledged by the Council of Nicaenae, he Denounceth unto them, that in condemning Athanasius without expecting his sentence, they had done contra Canonas, against the Canonas, to wit of the Nicene Council, which he sets down At large in his second epistle to them; cc av vvg p-acp pno32, cst d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, pns31 vvz p-acp pno32, cst p-acp vvg np1 p-acp vvg po31 n1, pns32 vhd vdn fw-la ng2, p-acp dt n2, p-acp n1 pp-f dt np1 n1, r-crq pns31 vvz a-acp p-acp j p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp pno32; (23) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 313
3751 & that as well Athanasius in appealing from their Councell to him; & that as well Athanasius in appealing from their Council to him; cc d c-acp av np1 p-acp n-vvg p-acp po32 n1 p-acp pno31; (23) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 313
3752 as also he, in repealing their actes, & in restoring to their seates Athanasius, & the other Bishops whom they had deposed, as also he, in repealing their acts, & in restoring to their seats Athanasius, & the other Bishops whom they had deposed, c-acp av pns31, p-acp n-vvg po32 n2, cc p-acp vvg p-acp po32 n2 np1, cc dt j-jn n2 r-crq pns32 vhd vvn, (23) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 313
3753 and in summoning their aduersaries to appeare at Rome, & yeld account of their proceedings, had done, quod Ecclesiastici Canonis est, according to the Canons of the Church. and in summoning their Adversaries to appear At Room, & yield account of their proceedings, had done, quod Ecclesiastici Canons est, according to the Canonas of the Church. cc p-acp vvg po32 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cc vvi n1 pp-f po32 n2-vvg, vhd vdn, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 341 Page 313
3754 2. The same is proued by the testimony of Innocentius the first, whom S. Augustine, S. Hierome, 2. The same is proved by the testimony of Innocentius the First, whom S. Augustine, S. Jerome, crd dt d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, ro-crq n1 np1, n1 np1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 342 Page 314
3755 and other Fathers of that age, highly commend: and other Father's of that age, highly commend: cc j-jn n2 pp-f d n1, av-j vvb: (23) chapter (DIV2) 342 Page 314
3756 He ordayneth , that if any difference arise betweene Priests, their cause be iudged by the Bishops of the same Prouince; He ordaineth, that if any difference arise between Priests, their cause be judged by the Bishops of the same Province; pns31 vvz, cst cs d n1 vvb p-acp n2, po32 n1 vbb vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt d n1; (23) chapter (DIV2) 342 Page 314
3757 but that greater causes be referred to the See Apostolike, as the Nicen Councell hath ordeyned. but that greater Causes be referred to the See Apostolic, as the Nicene Council hath ordained. cc-acp cst jc n2 vbb vvn p-acp dt vvb j, c-acp dt np1 n1 vhz vvn. (23) chapter (DIV2) 342 Page 314
3758 3. The same is proued out of S. Leo the Great, who writing to Theodosius the yonger , 3. The same is proved out of S. Leo the Great, who writing to Theodosius the younger, crd dt d vbz vvn av pp-f n1 np1 dt j, r-crq vvg p-acp np1 dt jc, (23) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 314
3759 and representing vnto him the sacrilegious proceeding of the second Councell of Ephesus, which he by his owne authority had called and impiously maintained, and representing unto him the sacrilegious proceeding of the second Council of Ephesus, which he by his own Authority had called and impiously maintained, cc vvg p-acp pno31 dt j n-vvg pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns31 p-acp po31 d n1 vhd vvn cc av-j vvn, (23) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 314
3760 & that Flauianus the holy Patriarke of Constantinople (which in that Councell had bene iniustly deposed and many wayes wronged) fled to him for redresse, presenting a Writ of Appeale to his Legates, intreateth his assistance for the calling of a generall Councell in Italy; & that Flavianus the holy Patriarch of Constantinople (which in that Council had be injustly deposed and many ways wronged) fled to him for redress, presenting a Writ of Appeal to his Legates, intreateth his assistance for the calling of a general Council in Italy; cc cst np1 dt j n1 pp-f np1 (r-crq p-acp d n1 vhd vbn av-j vvn cc d n2 vvn) vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, vvg dt vvn pp-f vvb p-acp po31 n2, vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1 p-acp np1; (23) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 314
3761 adding, that the Nicen Canous necessarily require the calling of a Councell after the putting in of an Appeale. adding, that the Nicene Canons necessarily require the calling of a Council After the putting in of an Appeal. vvg, cst dt np1 j av-j vvb dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt vvg p-acp pp-f dt vvb. (23) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 314
3762 This sheweth that the Councell of Nice decreed the lawfulnesse of appeales from generall Councels to the Pope. Nor are you ignorāt thereof: This shows that the Council of Nicaenae decreed the lawfulness of appeals from general Counsels to the Pope. Nor Are you ignorant thereof: d vvz cst dt n1 pp-f j vvn dt n1 pp-f vvz p-acp j n2 p-acp dt n1. ccx vbr pn22 j av: (23) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 314
3763 for afterwards you bring these very words of S. Leo against Appeales to him, but not without great Eclypse of iudgment: for afterwards you bring these very words of S. Leo against appeals to him, but not without great Eclipse of judgement: c-acp av pn22 vvb d j n2 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp np1 p-acp pno31, cc-acp xx p-acp j n1 pp-f n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 314
3764 for in them two things are clearly expressed: the one, that according to the Nicen canōs. for in them two things Are clearly expressed: the one, that according to the Nicene Canonas. c-acp p-acp pno32 crd n2 vbr av-j vvn: dt pi, cst vvg p-acp dt np1 n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 314
3765 Bishops whē they are wronged, may lawfully appeale to the Pope: Bishops when they Are wronged, may lawfully appeal to the Pope: ng1 q-crq pns32 vbr vvn, vmb av-j vvi p-acp dt n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 314
3766 the other ▪ that after the putting in of an Appeale to him, a generall Councell ought to be called, that to the greater satisfaction of all parts, the cause may be fully examined & reiudged by the common consent of the Church: the other ▪ that After the putting in of an Appeal to him, a general Council ought to be called, that to the greater satisfaction of all parts, the cause may be Fully examined & reiudged by the Common consent of the Church: dt j-jn ▪ cst p-acp dt vvg p-acp pp-f dt vvb p-acp pno31, dt j n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn, cst p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f d n2, dt n1 vmb vbi av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 314
3767 which no more preiudicateth the Popes Authority, then it doth the Kings, that after an appeale made to Maiesty, a Parliament be called for the decision of the cause: which no more preiudicateth the Popes authority, then it does the Kings, that After an appeal made to Majesty, a Parliament be called for the decision of the cause: r-crq av-dx av-dc vvz dt ng1 n1, cs pn31 vdz dt n2, cst p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp n1, dt n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 314
3768 for as the King is Head of the Parliament, so is the Pope of a generall Councell. for as the King is Head of the Parliament, so is the Pope of a general Council. c-acp c-acp dt n1 vbz n1 pp-f dt n1, av vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 314
3769 And hereby it appeares how litle iudgment you shew in obiecting the African Councell, to proue, that the Councell of Nice denyed appeales to Rome, both because your selfe alleaging this testimony of the Nicen Councell out of S. Leo proue them to be lawfull, And hereby it appears how little judgement you show in objecting the African Council, to prove, that the Council of Nicaenae denied appeals to Room, both Because your self alleging this testimony of the Nicene Council out of S. Leo prove them to be lawful, cc av pn31 vvz c-crq j n1 pn22 vvb p-acp vvg dt jp n1, pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f j vvn vvz p-acp n1, d c-acp po22 n1 vvg d n1 pp-f dt np1 n1 av pp-f n1 np1 vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi j, (23) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 314
3770 as also because the African Councell is wholly against you, as hereafter shall be proued . as also Because the African Council is wholly against you, as hereafter shall be proved. c-acp av c-acp dt jp n1 vbz av-jn p-acp pn22, c-acp av vmb vbi vvn. (23) chapter (DIV2) 343 Page 314
3771 4. That the Councell of Nice acknowledged the vninersall authority and iurisdiction of the Bishop of Rome, is proued out of Socrates, a Greeke historian of aboue 1200. yeares standing, who speaking of the Arian Councell at Antioch , proueth it to be vnlawfull, because Iulius Bishop of Rome was not there, 4. That the Council of Nicaenae acknowledged the vninersall Authority and jurisdiction of the Bishop of Rome, is proved out of Socrates, a Greek historian of above 1200. Years standing, who speaking of the Arian Council At Antioch, Proves it to be unlawful, Because Julius Bishop of Rome was not there, crd cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz vvn av pp-f np1, dt jp n1 pp-f p-acp crd n2 vvg, r-crq vvg pp-f dt np1 n1 p-acp np1, vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi j, p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1 vbds xx a-acp, (23) chapter (DIV2) 344 Page 315
3772 nor sent any in his steed, although the acclesiasticall canon forbids to rule the Churches without the sentence of the Bishop of Rome. And Sozomen : nor sent any in his steed, although the acclesiasticall canon forbids to Rule the Churches without the sentence of the Bishop of Rome. And Sozomen: ccx vvd d p-acp po31 n1, cs dt j n1 vvz pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. cc n2: (23) chapter (DIV2) 344 Page 315
3773 Iulius reprehended them (the Arians) that they had secretly altered the fayth of the Nicen Councell, Julius reprehended them (the Arians) that they had secretly altered the faith of the Nicene Council, np1 vvd pno32 (dt n2) d pns32 vhd av-jn vvn dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 344 Page 315
3774 and that against the lawes of the Church, they had not called the Pope to their Synod: and that against the laws of the Church, they had not called the Pope to their Synod: cc cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vhd xx vvn dt n1 p-acp po32 n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 344 Page 315
3775 for there was a sacerdotall law, which pronounceth all things to be inualide that are done without the allowance of the Bishop of Rome. And Theodoret : for there was a sacerdotal law, which pronounceth all things to be invalid that Are done without the allowance of the Bishop of Rome. And Theodoret: c-acp a-acp vbds dt j n1, r-crq vvz d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn cst vbr vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. cc np1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 344 Page 315
3776 Iulius Bishop of Rome following the canon of the Church, commanded them (the Arian Bishops) to come to Rome, and summoned the Diuin• Athanasius to answeare for himselfe in iudgment. Julius Bishop of Rome following the canon of the Church, commanded them (the Arian Bishops) to come to Room, and summoned the Diuin• Athanasius to answer for himself in judgement. np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvd pno32 (dt np1 n2) pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, cc vvd dt np1 np1 p-acp n1 p-acp px31 p-acp n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 344 Page 315
3777 And the same is reported by Nicephorus. And the same is reported by Nicephorus. cc dt d vbz vvn p-acp np1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 344 Page 315
3778 Now this Canon so vniformely auouched by these Greeke historians, which forbiddeth Bishops to be deposed, Now this Canon so uniformly avouched by these Greek historians, which forbiddeth Bishops to be deposed, av d n1 av av-j vvn p-acp d jp n2, r-crq vvz n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, (23) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 315
3779 or any Ecclesiasticall decrees to be made without the allowance of the Bishop of Rome, can be of no other, or any Ecclesiastical decrees to be made without the allowance of the Bishop of Rome, can be of no other, cc d j n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vmb vbi pp-f dx j-jn, (23) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 315
3780 then of the Nicen Councell, or els of that of Sardica, which confirmed the decrees of the Councell of Nice, then of the Nicene Council, or Else of that of Sardica, which confirmed the decrees of the Council of Nicaenae, av pp-f dt np1 n1, cc av pp-f d pp-f np1, r-crq vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j, (23) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 315
3781 and is reputed as an appendix vnto it: and is reputed as an appendix unto it: cc vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp pn31: (23) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 315
3782 both because (as you haue heard) Innocentius afflirmeth the Councell of Nice to haue made such a law; both Because (as you have herd) Innocentius afflirmeth the Council of Nicaenae to have made such a law; d c-acp (c-acp pn22 vhb vvn) np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f j pc-acp vhi vvn d dt n1; (23) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 315
3783 as also for that since the Apostles tyme, vntill the tyme of those two Councels there had bene held no other generall Councell in the Church: as also for that since the Apostles time, until the time of those two Counsels there had be held no other general Council in the Church: c-acp av c-acp d c-acp dt n2 n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f d crd n2 a-acp vhd vbn vvn dx j-jn n1 n1 p-acp dt n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 315
3784 And finally because Iohn that learned Disputant of the Latines in the Councell of Florence , in their name answeareth Marcus Ephesius ▪ the disputant of the Greekes, that the most ancient epistles of Iulius and Liberius Popes, which Iulian Cardinall of S. Sabina had shewed to the Grecians in that Councell did conuince, that blessed Athanasius being persecuted by the Arians in their Councell at Antioch, writ to Felix, Marcus, Iulius and Liberius, all of them successiuely Popes of Rome for a true copy of the Actes of Nice, which were kept entire and incorrupt at Rome, all those that were in the East, being corrupted by the Arians: And finally Because John that learned Disputant of the Latins in the Council of Florence, in their name Answers Marcus Ephesius ▪ the disputant of the Greeks, that the most ancient Epistles of Julius and Liberius Popes, which Iulian Cardinal of S. Sabina had showed to the Greeks in that Council did convince, that blessed Athanasius being persecuted by the Arians in their Council At Antioch, writ to Felix, Marcus, Julius and Liberius, all of them successively Popes of Room for a true copy of the Acts of Nicaenae, which were kept entire and incorrupt At Room, all those that were in the East, being corrupted by the Arians: cc av-j c-acp np1 cst j n1 pp-f dt np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp po32 n1 vvz np1 np1 ▪ dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, cst dt av-ds j n2 pp-f np1 cc np1 n2, r-crq np1 n1 pp-f n1 np1 vhd vvn p-acp dt njp2 p-acp cst n1 vdd vvi, cst j-vvn np1 vbg vvn p-acp dt njp2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1, vvn p-acp np1, np1, np1 cc np1, d pp-f pno32 av-j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f j, r-crq vbdr vvn j cc j p-acp n1, d d cst vbdr p-acp dt n1, vbg vvn p-acp dt njp2: (23) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 316
3785 and that their answere was, They wold not send the originall acts, which being written in Greeke and Latine, and that their answer was, They would not send the original acts, which being written in Greek and Latin, cc cst po32 n1 vbds, pns32 vmd xx vvi dt j-jn n2, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp jp cc jp, (23) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 316
3786 and subscribed by the Nicen Fathers, and sealed with their seales were kept by the Bishop of Rome with great veneration but that they wold send him copied out seuerally such Canons as were for his purpose. and subscribed by the Nicene Father's, and sealed with their Seals were kept by the Bishop of Rome with great veneration but that they would send him copied out severally such Canonas as were for his purpose. cc vvn p-acp dt np1 n2, cc vvd p-acp po32 n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp j n1 cc-acp cst pns32 vmd vvi pno31 vvn av av-j d n2 c-acp vbdr p-acp po31 n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 316
3787 And moreouer he sheweth ▪ that when Athanasius had appealed from the Councell of Antioch to the See of Rome, And moreover he shows ▪ that when Athanasius had appealed from the Council of Antioch to the See of Room, cc av pns31 vvz ▪ cst c-crq np1 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 316
3788 and that the Arians obiected it vnto him as a thing vnlawfull, Liberius promised to send him copied out the Nicen decree for the lawfulnesse of appealing to Rome: and that the Arians objected it unto him as a thing unlawful, Liberius promised to send him copied out the Nicene Decree for the lawfulness of appealing to Room: cc cst dt njp2 vvd pn31 p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 j-u, np1 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31 vvn av dt np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n-vvg pc-acp vvi: (23) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 316
3789 and that Iulius in his Epistle sharply rebuked the Arians for hauing presumed to call a Councell without his allowance; and that Julius in his Epistle sharply rebuked the Arians for having presumed to call a Council without his allowance; cc cst np1 p-acp po31 n1 av-j vvd dt njp2 c-acp vhg vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 n1; (23) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 316
3790 shewing thē out of a decree of the Councell of Nice, that no Councell could euer be held without the authority of the Bishop of Rome. showing them out of a Decree of the Council of Nicaenae, that no Council could ever be held without the Authority of the Bishop of Rome. vvg pno32 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j, cst dx n1 vmd av vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 316
3791 And lastly Pisanus in proofe of these Nicene decrees produceth the testimonies of the Councell of Constantinople, of Marcus, of Stephanus, And lastly Pisanus in proof of these Nicene decrees Produceth the testimonies of the Council of Constantinople, of Marcus, of Stephanus, cc ord np1 p-acp n1 pp-f d np1 n2 vvz dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f np1, pp-f np1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 316
3792 and Innocentius Popes, of Athanasius, and the Bishops of Aegypt, of other Orientals, of Marianus Scotus, Iuo Carnotensis, and Gratianus. and Innocentius Popes, of Athanasius, and the Bishops of Egypt, of other Orientals, of Marianus Scotus, Iuo Carnotensis, and Gratianus. cc np1 n2, pp-f np1, cc dt n2 pp-f np1, pp-f j-jn n2, pp-f np1 np1, crd np1, cc np1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 316
3793 All which with the rest here alleaged shew your vnshamefastnesse, in vrging the Councell of Nice against Appeales to Rome, which were so certainly allowed and decreed by it. All which with the rest Here alleged show your unshamefastness, in urging the Council of Nicaenae against appeals to Room, which were so Certainly allowed and decreed by it. av-d r-crq p-acp dt n1 av vvd vvi po22 n1, p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi, r-crq vbdr av av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp pn31. (23) chapter (DIV2) 345 Page 316
3794 5. The same is confirmed out of the Councell of Sardica, which being held soone after that of Nice, made three decrees concerning Appeales: 5. The same is confirmed out of the Council of Sardica, which being held soon After that of Nicaenae, made three decrees Concerning appeals: crd dt d vbz vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbg vvn av p-acp d pp-f j, vvd crd n2 vvg np1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 316
3795 The first , that if in the cause of a Bishop, who conceaues himselfe to be wronged, a new iudgement be required, the Bishop of Rome is to giue the Iudges. The First, that if in the cause of a Bishop, who conceives himself to be wronged, a new judgement be required, the Bishop of Rome is to give the Judges. dt ord, cst cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz px31 pc-acp vbi vvn, dt j n1 vbi vvn, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 316
3796 The second , that if a Bishop deposed by the next Bishops, say his cause ought to be iudged againe, none is to be installed in his See, The second, that if a Bishop deposed by the next Bishops, say his cause ought to be judged again, none is to be installed in his See, dt ord, cst cs dt n1 vvn p-acp dt ord n2, vvb po31 n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn av, pix vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 vvb, (23) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 316
3797 vntill the Bishop of Rome haue pronounced vpon it. The third , that a Bishop accused, may haue recourse to Rome, by way of appeale. until the Bishop of Rome have pronounced upon it. The third, that a Bishop accused, may have recourse to Room, by Way of appeal. c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vhb vvn p-acp pn31. dt ord, cst dt n1 vvd, vmb vhi n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 316
3798 These Canons of Sardica sufficiently declare the beleefe of the Nicen councell touching the authority of the Bishop of Rome: for as Harmen opulus writeth : These Canonas of Sardica sufficiently declare the belief of the Nicene council touching the Authority of the Bishop of Rome: for as Harmen opulus Writeth: d n2 pp-f np1 av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: c-acp c-acp np1 fw-la vvz: (23) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 316
3799 By the aduice of the Emperor, and of the Bishop of Rome, the Synod if Sardica was assembled, consisting of 341. Fathers, which confirmed the fayth of the Councell of Nice, and published the Canons. By the Advice of the Emperor, and of the Bishop of Rome, the Synod if Sardica was assembled, consisting of 341. Father's, which confirmed the faith of the Council of Nicaenae, and published the Canonas. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 cs np1 vbds vvn, vvg pp-f crd n2, r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j, cc vvd dt n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 317
3800 Wherfore these canons touching appeales extant in the Councell of Sardica, are either the very Nicen canons inserted into that of Sardica, or declarations of them: Wherefore these Canonas touching appeals extant in the Council of Sardica, Are either the very Nicene Canonas inserted into that of Sardica, or declarations of them: q-crq d n2 vvg vvz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbr d dt j np1 n2 vvn p-acp d pp-f np1, cc n2 pp-f pno32: (23) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 317
3801 for the Sardican Councell consisting for the most part of the same Bishops, that the Nicen did, it is a senselesse thing to say, that when those Bishops in their Councell at Sardica, for the Sardican Council consisting for the most part of the same Bishops, that the Nicene did, it is a senseless thing to say, that when those Bishops in their Council At Sardica, p-acp dt jp n1 vvg p-acp dt av-ds n1 pp-f dt d n2, cst dt np1 vdd, pn31 vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi, cst c-crq d n2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 317
3802 so expresly, and so effectually declare the Bishop of Rome to be the supreme iudge of all Bishops, they professe a new doctrine contrary to that, which a litle before they had professed in the Councell of Nice. so expressly, and so effectually declare the Bishop of Room to be the supreme judge of all Bishops, they profess a new Doctrine contrary to that, which a little before they had professed in the Council of Nicaenae. av av-j, cc av av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f d n2, pns32 vvb dt j n1 j-jn p-acp d, r-crq dt j c-acp pns32 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j. (23) chapter (DIV2) 346 Page 317
3803 6. The authority of the Bishop of Rome ouer the whole Church, is yet further declared in the Nicen Councell, decreeing thus : 6. The Authority of the Bishop of Rome over the Whole Church, is yet further declared in the Nicene Council, decreeing thus: crd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, vbz av av-jc vvn p-acp dt np1 n1, vvg av: (23) chapter (DIV2) 347 Page 317
3804 A Patriarke is so ouer all those that are vnder his power, as he that hath the See of Rome is Head, and Prince of all Patriarkes: A Patriarch is so over all those that Are under his power, as he that hath the See of Room is Head, and Prince of all Patriarchs: dt n1 vbz av p-acp d d cst vbr p-acp po31 n1, c-acp pns31 cst vhz dt vvb pp-f n1 vbz n1, cc n1 pp-f d n2: (23) chapter (DIV2) 347 Page 317
3805 for he is the chiefest, as Peter was, to whom power was giuen ouer all Christian Princes, for he is the chiefest, as Peter was, to whom power was given over all Christian Princes, c-acp pns31 vbz dt js-jn, c-acp np1 vbds, p-acp ro-crq n1 vbds vvn p-acp d njp n2, (23) chapter (DIV2) 347 Page 317
3806 and all their subiectes, as being the Vicar of our Lord ouer all people, and ouer the vniuer sall Church. and all their Subjects, as being the Vicar of our Lord over all people, and over the vniuer shall Church. cc d po32 n2-jn, c-acp vbg dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp d n1, cc p-acp dt n1 vmb n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 347 Page 317
3807 7. The same is proued by the order of subscribing in the Councell: 7. The same is proved by the order of subscribing in the Council: crd dt d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 317
3844 how comes it to passe, that (as Socrates Sozomen and Nicephorus report) Iulius by the ancient dignity, how comes it to pass, that (as Socrates Sozomen and Nicephorus report) Julius by the ancient dignity, q-crq vvz pn31 pc-acp vvi, cst (c-acp np1 vvn cc np1 n1) np1 p-acp dt j n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3808 for Victor and Vincentius being not Bishops, but simple Priests, because they were Legates to the Pope, presided in the Councell togeather with Osius B. of Corduba, for Victor and Vincentius being not Bishops, but simple Priests, Because they were Legates to the Pope, presided in the Council together with Osius B. of Cordova, p-acp n1 cc np1 vbg xx n2, cc-acp j n2, c-acp pns32 vbdr n2 p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 av p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 317
3809 and subscribed in the first place, before all the Bishops, and Patriarkes, which they could not haue done, and subscribed in the First place, before all the Bishops, and Patriarchs, which they could not have done, cc vvn p-acp dt ord n1, p-acp d dt n2, cc n2, r-crq pns32 vmd xx vhi vdn, (23) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 317
3810 but only in regard they represented his person, who was Superior to all Bishops and Patriarkes. but only in regard they represented his person, who was Superior to all Bishops and Patriarchs. cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 pns32 vvn po31 n1, r-crq vbds j-jn p-acp d n2 cc n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 348 Page 317
3811 8. Though Constantine the Emperor was a great cause of the Bishops meeting in the Councell of Nice, both because he persuaded that meanes of Concord, 8. Though Constantine the Emperor was a great cause of the Bishops meeting in the Council of Nicaenae, both Because he persuaded that means of Concord, crd cs np1 dt n1 vbds dt j n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, d c-acp pns31 vvd d n2 pp-f n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 349 Page 317
3812 as also because he defrayed their charges, and by his letters called them together, yet he called them not, by his owne authority, as also Because he defrayed their charges, and by his letters called them together, yet he called them not, by his own Authority, c-acp av c-acp pns31 vvd po32 n2, cc p-acp po31 n2 vvd pno32 av, av pns31 vvd pno32 xx, p-acp po31 d n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 349 Page 317
3813 but (as Ruffinus sayth ) ex Sacerdotum sententia, by the determination or decree of the Priests: but (as Ruffinus say) ex Sacerdotum sententia, by the determination or Decree of the Priests: cc-acp (c-acp np1 vvz) fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2: (23) chapter (DIV2) 349 Page 317
3814 as in like manner he called an other Councell of 275: Bishops at Rome at the same time, in which it is said, Siluester gathered the whole Councell with the aduice of the Emperor. as in like manner he called an other Council of 275: Bishops At Room At the same time, in which it is said, Sylvester gathered the Whole Council with the Advice of the Emperor. a-acp p-acp j n1 pns31 vvd dt j-jn n1 pp-f crd: n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt d n1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz vvn, np1 vvd dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 349 Page 317
3815 The same is testified by Damasus in Syluesters life, and by the sixt generall Councell, saying : The same is testified by Damasus in Sylvesters life, and by the sixt general Council, saying: dt d vbz vvn p-acp np1 p-acp vvz n1, cc p-acp dt ord j n1, vvg: (23) chapter (DIV2) 349 Page 317
3816 Constantine and Syluester worthy of prayse called the famous Councell of Nice. Constantine and Sylvester worthy of praise called the famous Council of Nicaenae. np1 cc np1 j pp-f n1 vvd dt j n1 pp-f j. (23) chapter (DIV2) 349 Page 318
3817 And how can it be thought, that it was called by any other authority then of the Pope, seeing S. Athanasius and the Bishops of Aegypt in their Councell at Alexandria, witnesse , that the Nicen Councell made a decree, that no generall Councells should be held without the allowance of the B. of Rome: And how can it be Thought, that it was called by any other Authority then of the Pope, seeing S. Athanasius and the Bishops of Egypt in their Council At Alexandria, witness, that the Nicene Council made a Decree, that no general Counsels should be held without the allowance of the B. of Rome: cc c-crq vmb pn31 vbi vvn, cst pn31 vbds vvn p-acp d j-jn n1 av pp-f dt n1, vvg n1 np1 cc dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1, n1, cst dt np1 n1 vvd dt n1, cst dx j n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 349 Page 318
3818 and this decree it is, which Iulius Pope (the next but one to Syluester) alleaged against the Arians , rebuking thē sharply, that they had infringed it, by calling their Councell at Antioch without his allowance: and this Decree it is, which Julius Pope (the next but one to Sylvester) alleged against the Arians, rebuking them sharply, that they had infringed it, by calling their Council At Antioch without his allowance: cc d n1 pn31 vbz, r-crq np1 n1 (dt ord p-acp crd p-acp np1) vvd p-acp dt njp2, vvg pno32 av-j, cst pns32 vhd vvn pn31, p-acp vvg po32 n1 p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 349 Page 318
3819 which is also testified by Socrates, Sozomen, and Theodoret, as you haue heard. which is also testified by Socrates, Sozomen, and Theodoret, as you have herd. r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp np1, n2, cc np1, c-acp pn22 vhb vvn. (23) chapter (DIV2) 349 Page 318
3820 9. And as this Councell was called by Syluester Pope, so that it required confirmation from him, we are certified by the Roman Councell vnder Felix the third , 9. And as this Council was called by Sylvester Pope, so that it required confirmation from him, we Are certified by the Roman Council under Felix the third, crd cc c-acp d n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 n1, av cst pn31 vvd n1 p-acp pno31, pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp np1 dt ord, (23) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 318
3821 and by the Councell of Nice it selfe, saying : and by the Council of Nicaenae it self, saying: cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f j pn31 n1, vvg: (23) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 318
3822 Placuit &c. It hath seemed good, that all these Acts and decrees be sent to Syluester B. of Rome. Placuit etc. It hath seemed good, that all these Acts and decrees be sent to Sylvester B. of Rome. n1 av pn31 vhz vvn j, cst d d n2 cc n2 vbb vvn p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 318
3823 And in their letter to Syluester : And in their Letter to Sylvester: cc p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 318
3824 Whatsoeuer is determined in the Nicen Councell, we beseech you that it may be seconded with the confirmation of your mouth. Whatsoever is determined in the Nicene Council, we beseech you that it may be seconded with the confirmation of your Mouth. r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt np1 n1, pns12 vvb pn22 cst pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 318
3825 And that Syluester accordingly confirmed their decrees, we may learne from a Councell of the Bishops of Italy held at Rome, in which he presiding, sayd : And that Sylvester accordingly confirmed their decrees, we may Learn from a Council of the Bishops of Italy held At Rome, in which he presiding, said: cc cst np1 av-vvg vvd po32 n2, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp np1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvg, vvd: (23) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 318
3826 Whatsoeuer is determined by the 318. holy Priests at Nice in Bithinia, for the strength of the holy Catholike and Apostolike Church, we with our mouth accordingly confirme: Whatsoever is determined by the 318. holy Priests At Nicaenae in Bithinia, for the strength of the holy Catholic and Apostolic Church, we with our Mouth accordingly confirm: r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt crd j n2 p-acp j p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j jp cc jp n1, pns12 p-acp po12 n1 av-vvg vvb: (23) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 318
3827 and all those that shall dare to dissolue the definition of the holy and great Councell assembled at Nice, in the presence of the most religious and venerable Prince Constantine the Emperor, we anathematize them. And all answeared: So be it. and all those that shall Dare to dissolve the definition of the holy and great Council assembled At Nicaenae, in the presence of the most religious and venerable Prince Constantine the Emperor, we anathematise them. And all answered: So be it. cc d d cst vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j cc j n1 vvn p-acp j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt av-ds j cc j n1 np1 dt n1, pns12 vvi pno32. cc d vvn: av vbb pn31. (23) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 318
3828 SECT. I. Doctor Mortons Obiections, against the precedent Doctrine, answeared. SECT. I. Doctor Mortons Objections, against the precedent Doctrine, answered. n1. np1 n1 np1 n2, p-acp dt j n1, vvd. (23) chapter (DIV2) 350 Page 318
3829 THough you either could not, or would not find any thing of all that which hath bene alleaged out of the Councell of Nice in proofe of the Popes authority, THough you either could not, or would not find any thing of all that which hath be alleged out of the Council of Nicaenae in proof of the Popes Authority, cs pn22 d vmd xx, cc vmd xx vvi d n1 pp-f d d r-crq vhz vbn vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f j p-acp n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 318
3830 yet you cold find two argumēts to obiect against it, The first is : yet you could find two Arguments to Object against it, The First is: av pn22 vmd vvi crd n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31, dt ord vbz: (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 318
3831 The Councell of Nice decreeth, that the ancient custome goe on, to wit, that the Patriarke of Alexandria, haue power ouer Aegypt, Lybia, The Council of Nicaenae decreeth, that the ancient custom go on, to wit, that the Patriarch of Alexandria, have power over Egypt, Libya, dt n1 pp-f j n1, cst dt j n1 vvi a-acp, p-acp n1, cst dt n1 pp-f np1, vhb n1 p-acp np1, np1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3832 and Pentapolis, because the B. of Rome hath so accustomed. and Pentapolis, Because the B. of Rome hath so accustomed. cc np1, c-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 vhz av vvn. (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3833 To this argument Bellarmine hath answeared , that the Canon speakes of the Patriarke of Alexandria with restriction, assigning to him the Prouinces of Aegypt, Lybia, and Pentapolis: To this argument Bellarmine hath answered, that the Canon speaks of the Patriarch of Alexandria with restriction, assigning to him the Provinces of Egypt, Libya, and Pentapolis: p-acp d n1 np1 vhz vvn, cst dt n1 vvz pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, vvg p-acp pno31 dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3834 and of the Pope, without restriction, not prescribing any lymits to his iurisdiction, nor ordeyning any thing concerning the authority of the Roman Church, and of the Pope, without restriction, not prescribing any Limits to his jurisdiction, nor ordaining any thing Concerning the Authority of the Roman Church, cc pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1, xx vvg d n2 p-acp po31 n1, ccx vvg d n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3835 but making her, a rule, and patterne for the gouerment of other Churches, commanding, that the B. of Alexandria haue power ouer those three prouinces, but making her, a Rule, and pattern for the government of other Churches, commanding, that the B. of Alexandria have power over those three Provinces, cc-acp vvg pno31, dt n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2, vvg, cst dt np1 pp-f np1 vhb n1 p-acp d crd n2, (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3836 because the B. of Rome hath accustomed so to allow, or permit. Because the B. of Rome hath accustomed so to allow, or permit. c-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn av pc-acp vvi, cc vvi. (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3837 And this canon is so explicated by Nicolas the first that liued almost 800. yeares since, And this canon is so explicated by Nicolas the First that lived almost 800. Years since, cc d n1 vbz av vvn p-acp np1 dt ord cst vvd av crd n2 a-acp, (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3838 and for his learning and sanctity hath deserued the surname of Great. And the same explication is confirmed by the practise both of the Roman, and of the Alexandrian Church. and for his learning and sanctity hath deserved the surname of Great. And the same explication is confirmed by the practice both of the Roman, and of the Alexandrian Church. cc p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f j. cc dt d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 av-d pp-f dt njp, cc pp-f dt jp n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3839 For if according to your construction the Roman Church by this canon be proued to haue no superiority of iurisdiction ouer the Church of Alexandria, For if according to your construction the Roman Church by this canon be proved to have no superiority of jurisdiction over the Church of Alexandria, p-acp cs vvg p-acp po22 n1 dt njp n1 p-acp d n1 vbi vvn pc-acp vhi dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3840 or other Easterne Churches, but only ouer those which are within the Patriarkeship of the west; or other Eastern Churches, but only over those which Are within the Patriarkeship of the west; cc j-jn j n2, cc-acp av-j p-acp d r-crq vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3841 how comes it to passe, that S. Athanasius Patriarke of Alexandria, and other Easterne Bishops, which had bene personally present at the Councell of Nice, being soone after cast out of their Seates by the Arians, did fly to Rome, how comes it to pass, that S. Athanasius Patriarch of Alexandria, and other Eastern Bishops, which had be personally present At the Council of Nicaenae, being soon After cast out of their Seats by the Arians, did fly to Room, q-crq vvz pn31 pc-acp vvi, cst n1 np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc j-jn j n2, r-crq vhd vbn av-j j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, vbg av p-acp n1 av pp-f po32 n2 p-acp dt njp2, vdd vvi pc-acp vvi, (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3842 and appeale to Pope Iulius for redresse, as to their lawfull Superior, and Iudge? Or if this Canon do limit the iurisdiction of the Pope to the Patriarkeship of the West, and appeal to Pope Julius for redress, as to their lawful Superior, and Judge? Or if this Canon do limit the jurisdiction of the Pope to the Patriarkeship of the West, cc vvi p-acp n1 np1 p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp po32 j j-jn, cc n1? cc cs d n1 vdb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3843 as it doth that of the B. of Alexandria to the prouinces named in the canon; as it does that of the B. of Alexandria to the Provinces nam in the canon; c-acp pn31 vdz d pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1; (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3845 and prerogatiue of his See, and because the care of them all belonged to him ▪ restored each of them to their Churches, and prerogative of his See, and Because the care of them all belonged to him ▪ restored each of them to their Churches, cc n1 pp-f po31 vvb, cc c-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 d vvd p-acp pno31 ▪ vvn d pp-f pno32 p-acp po32 n2, (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3846 and rebuking the Arians for their iniust proceedings threatned to punish them, vnlesse they desisted to innouate; and rebuking the Arians for their injust proceedings threatened to Punish them, unless they desisted to innovate; cc vvg dt njp2 p-acp po32 j n2-vvg vvd pc-acp vvi pno32, cs pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi; (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3847 and cited Athanasius, and some of the chiefe of the Arians, to make their appearance at Rome, on a set day, and cited Athanasius, and Some of the chief of the Arians, to make their appearance At Room, on a Set day, cc vvd np1, cc d pp-f dt n-jn pp-f dt njp2, pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt j-vvn n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3848 and answere for themselues in iudgment; and answer for themselves in judgement; cc vvi p-acp px32 p-acp n1; (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 319
3849 and that Athanasius obeying, transported himselfe in all diligence to Rome? And how comes it to passe, that when the Arians in their mock-Councell of Philippopolis required the Fathers assembled at Sardica, to absteyne from the communion of Athanasius, and that Athanasius obeying, transported himself in all diligence to Room? And how comes it to pass, that when the Arians in their mock-Councell of Philippopolis required the Father's assembled At Sardica, to abstain from the communion of Athanasius, cc cst np1 vvg, vvn px31 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi? cc c-crq vvz pn31 pc-acp vvi, cst c-crq dt njp2 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt n2 vvn p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 320
3850 & the other Bishops whom they had deposed, those Fathers representing all the Catholikes of the world, answered, that they neuer had, nor would now abstaine from their communion ▪ and principally because Iulius B. of Rome hauing examined their cause, had not condemned them? And how comes it to passe, that Peter Successor to S. Athanasius in the See of Alexandria (whom Theodosius and Gratian call, A man of Apostolicall sanctity ) being in like manner deposed by the Arians, appealed to Rome as to the safest hauen of communion , & the other Bishops whom they had deposed, those Father's representing all the Catholics of the world, answered, that they never had, nor would now abstain from their communion ▪ and principally Because Julius B. of Rome having examined their cause, had not condemned them? And how comes it to pass, that Peter Successor to S. Athanasius in the See of Alexandria (whom Theodosius and Gratian call, A man of Apostolical sanctity) being in like manner deposed by the Arians, appealed to Room as to the Safest Haven of communion, cc dt j-jn n2 r-crq pns32 vhd vvn, d n2 vvg d dt njp2 pp-f dt n1, vvd, cst pns32 av-x vhd, ccx vmd av vvi p-acp po32 n1 ▪ cc av-j c-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1 vhg vvn po32 n1, vhd xx vvn pno32? cc c-crq vvz pn31 pc-acp vvi, cst np1 n1 p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1 (r-crq np1 cc np1 vvi, dt n1 pp-f j n1) vbg p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp dt njp2, vvd pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp dt js n1 pp-f n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 320
3851 and relying on the authority of Pope Damasus his letters, returned to Alexandria , and by vertue of them recouered his Seat, and relying on the Authority of Pope Damasus his letters, returned to Alexandria, and by virtue of them recovered his Seat, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 po31 n2, vvn p-acp np1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f pno32 vvd po31 n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 320
3852 & expelled Lucius the Arian intruder? Doth not all this shew, that the authority of the Roman Church was not limited by the Nicen Councell to the Patriarkship of the West? vnlesse you will haue vs belieue, that you vnderstand the sense and meaning of the Councell better, & expelled Lucius the Arian intruder? Does not all this show, that the Authority of the Roman Church was not limited by the Nicene Council to the Patriarchship of the West? unless you will have us believe, that you understand the sense and meaning of the Council better, cc vvd np1 dt np1 n1? vdz xx d d n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp dt np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1? cs pn22 vmb vhi pno12 vvi, cst pn22 vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 av-jc, (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 320
3853 then S. Athanasius, and other holy Bishops, which were present at it, and at the Councell of Sardica; then S. Athanasius, and other holy Bishops, which were present At it, and At the Council of Sardica; cs n1 np1, cc j-jn j n2, r-crq vbdr j p-acp pn31, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 320
3854 and better then Peter that renowned Patriarke of Alexandria, that liued soone after these Councells. In confirmation of this, I adde, that the Councell of Nice ordeyneth : and better then Peter that renowned Patriarch of Alexandria, that lived soon After these Counsels. In confirmation of this, I add, that the Council of Nicaenae ordaineth: cc jc cs np1 cst j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, cst vvd av p-acp d n2. p-acp n1 pp-f d, pns11 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz: (23) chapter (DIV2) 351 Page 320
3855 that the ancient custome goe on. that the ancient custom go on. cst dt j n1 vvi a-acp. (23) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 320
3856 Now the ancient custome was, that all Churches should resort to the Roman Church by reason of her more mighty principality and because, she is the Chayre of Peter, Now the ancient custom was, that all Churches should resort to the Roman Church by reason of her more mighty principality and Because, she is the Chair of Peter, av dt j n1 vbds, cst d n2 vmd vvi p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 av-dc j n1 cc c-acp, pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 320
3857 and the principall Church from whence Sacerdotall vnity is deriued : and because, in her the principality of the Apostolike Chayre hath alwayes florished . and the principal Church from whence Sacerdotal unity is derived: and Because, in her the principality of the Apostolic Chair hath always flourished. cc dt j-jn n1 p-acp c-crq j n1 vbz vvn: cc c-acp, p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vhz av vvd. (23) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 320
3858 And if we come to the Patriarkes of Alexandria, of whom this Canon particularly speaketh, they did alwayes euen before the Councell of Nice, acknowledge themselues subiect to the B. of Rome, And if we come to the Patriarchs of Alexandria, of whom this Canon particularly speaks, they did always even before the Council of Nicaenae, acknowledge themselves Subject to the B. of Rome, cc cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pp-f ro-crq d n1 av-j vvz, pns32 vdd av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, vvb px32 j-jn p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 320
3926 for be it, that those Bishops writ not their Epistle, whiles they were assembled in Councell, for be it, that those Bishops writ not their Epistle, while they were assembled in Council, c-acp vbi pn31, cst d n2 vvd xx po32 n1, cs pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 325
3859 as appeareth by the example of Dionysius Patriarke of that Citty, who being fallen into suspicion of heresy, long before the Councell of Nice, the Catholikes of Alexandria had not recourse to the Synods of their owne prouinces, as appears by the Exampl of Dionysius Patriarch of that city, who being fallen into suspicion of heresy, long before the Council of Nicaenae, the Catholics of Alexandria had not recourse to the Synods of their own Provinces, c-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, dt njp2 pp-f np1 vhd xx n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 d n2, (23) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 321
3860 nor to any other Patriarke of the East, but went to Rome, to accuse him before Dionysius Pope. nor to any other Patriarch of the East, but went to Room, to accuse him before Dionysius Pope. ccx p-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp vvd pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp npg1 n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 321
3861 They went vp to Rome (sayth S. Athanasius) to accuse him before the B. of Rome, being of his owne name. And a litle after : They went up to Room (say S. Athanasius) to accuse him before the B. of Rome, being of his own name. And a little After: pns32 vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi (vvz np1 np1) pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, vbg pp-f po31 d n1. cc dt j p-acp: (23) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 321
3862 And the B. of Rome sent to Dionysins, to cleare himselfe of those things, whereof they had accused him; And the B. of Rome sent to Dionysins, to clear himself of those things, whereof they had accused him; cc dt np1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp n2, pc-acp vvi px31 pp-f d n2, c-crq pns32 vhd vvn pno31; (23) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 321
3863 and suddenly he answered, sending his bookes of defence, and apology. And againe : and suddenly he answered, sending his books of defence, and apology. And again: cc av-j pns31 vvd, vvg po31 n2 pp-f n1, cc n1. cc av: (23) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 321
3864 Some hauing accused the B. of Alexandria before the B. of Rome, to hold the Sonne for a creature, the Synod of Rome (that is the Popes Consistory consisting of the neighbour Bishops, some having accused the B. of Alexandria before the B. of Rome, to hold the Son for a creature, the Synod of Rome (that is the Popes Consistory consisting of the neighbour Bishops, d vhg vvn dt np1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 (cst vbz dt ng1 n1 vvg pp-f dt n1 n2, (23) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 321
3865 and the principall Church-men of Rome, without whose aduice he iudgeth nothing of importance) was offended with him, & the B of Rome writ to him the opinion of all the Assistants: and the principal Churchmen of Room, without whose Advice he Judgeth nothing of importance) was offended with him, & the B of Room writ to him the opinion of all the Assistants: cc dt j-jn n2 pp-f n1, p-acp rg-crq n1 pns31 vvz pix pp-f n1) vbds vvn p-acp pno31, cc dt sy pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f d dt n2: (23) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 321
3866 and he for his iustification addressed to him a Booke of defence, and apology. and he for his justification addressed to him a Book of defence, and apology. cc pns31 p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 321
3867 This playnely sheweth, that the custome before the Councell of Nice, was, that the Bishop and people of Alexandria did acknowledge the Pope of Rome to be their Superior: This plainly shows, that the custom before the Council of Nicaenae, was, that the Bishop and people of Alexandria did acknowledge the Pope of Room to be their Superior: d av-j vvz, cst dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, vbds, cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi po32 j-jn: (23) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 321
3868 which custome therefore the Councell will haue to goe on. which custom Therefore the Council will have to go on. r-crq n1 av dt n1 vmb vhi pc-acp vvi a-acp. (23) chapter (DIV2) 352 Page 321
3869 But that the true meaning of this Canon may the better be vnderstood, it is to be noted, that the entire Acts of the Councell of Nice being lost, that which remayneth of them in the vulgar copies, is but fragments. But that the true meaning of this Canon may the better be understood, it is to be noted, that the entire Acts of the Council of Nicaenae being lost, that which remaineth of them in the Vulgar copies, is but fragments. p-acp d dt j n1 pp-f d n1 vmb dt av-jc vbi vvn, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vbg vvn, cst r-crq vvz pp-f pno32 p-acp dt j n2, vbz p-acp n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 321
3870 Among the rest this very Canon hath not passed without mutilation: Among the rest this very Canon hath not passed without mutilation: p-acp dt n1 d j n1 vhz xx vvn p-acp n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 321
3871 for the beginning of it (as it is related by Dionysius Abbas, an author of 1000. yeares standing) is: Ecclesia Romana semper habuit primatum: for the beginning of it (as it is related by Dionysius Abbas, an author of 1000. Years standing) is: Ecclesia Roman semper Habuit primatum: c-acp dt n-vvg pp-f pn31 (c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1 np1, dt n1 pp-f crd n2 vvg) vbz: np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 321
3872 The Roman Church hath alwayes had the primacy. This beginning troubleth your patience, and to refute it, you say : The Roman Church hath always had the primacy. This beginning Troubles your patience, and to refute it, you say: dt njp n1 vhz av vhn dt n1. d n1 vvz po22 n1, cc pc-acp vvi pn31, pn22 vvb: (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 321
3873 They shame not to preferre one vulgar booke before all other Greeke and Latine Copies: False. They shame not to prefer one Vulgar book before all other Greek and Latin Copies: False. pns32 vvb xx pc-acp vvi crd j n1 p-acp d j-jn jp cc jp n2: j. (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 321
3874 For that beginning of the Canon is in like manner extant in an ancient Manuscript of the famous Monastery of S. Vedastus in Atras, written aboue 800. yeares since : For that beginning of the Canon is in like manner extant in an ancient Manuscript of the famous Monastery of S. Vedastus in Atras, written above 800. Years since: p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp j n1 j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 np1 p-acp np1, vvn p-acp crd n2 p-acp: (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 321
3875 and (which taketh away all occasion of doubt) it is so read in the famous Councell of Chalcedon . and (which Takes away all occasion of doubt) it is so read in the famous Council of Chalcedon. cc (r-crq vvz av d n1 pp-f n1) pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 321
3876 True (say you) but by the Popes Legates. True (say you) but by the Popes Legates. j (vvb pn22) cc-acp p-acp dt ng1 n2. (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 321
3944 though none of them were Bishops, but two of them Priestes, and the third a Deacon, though none of them were Bishops, but two of them Priests, and the third a Deacon, cs pix pp-f pno32 vbdr n2, cc-acp crd pp-f pno32 n2, cc dt ord dt n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 326
3877 But what? Were not the Popes Legates reuerend Bishops, and Presidents of that Councell? And when they read this beginning of the Canon, did the Fathers of that Councell except against it, But what? Were not the Popes Legates reverend Bishops, and Presidents of that Council? And when they read this beginning of the Canon, did the Father's of that Council except against it, cc-acp q-crq? vbdr xx dt ng1 n2 j-jn n2, cc n2 pp-f d n1? cc c-crq pns32 vvb d n1 pp-f dt n1, vdd dt n2 pp-f d n1 vvi p-acp pn31, (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 322
3878 as you do? Nay, after they had read and considered it, did they not say ? Ex his quae gesta vel ab vnoquoque deposita sunt perpendimus omnem primatum, as you do? Nay, After they had read and considered it, did they not say? Ex his Quae gesta vel ab vnoquoque Deposita sunt perpendimus omnem primatum, c-acp pn22 vdb? uh-x, c-acp pns32 vhd vvn cc vvd pn31, vdd pns32 xx vvi? fw-la png31 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 322
3879 & honorem praecipuum secundum canones antiquae Romae Deo amantissmo Archiepiscopo conseruari. & Honor praecipuum secundum Canonas antiquae Rome God amantissmo Archbishop conseruari. cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 322
3880 By those things which haue bene done, and the proofes which haue bene produced on both sydes, we find that according to the Canons ▪ all primacy ▪ and chiefe honor is preserued to the most beloued of God the Archbishop of old Rome. By those things which have be done, and the proofs which have be produced on both sides, we find that according to the Canonas ▪ all primacy ▪ and chief honour is preserved to the most Beloved of God the Archbishop of old Room. p-acp d n2 r-crq vhb vbn vdn, cc dt n2 r-crq vhb vbn vvn p-acp d n2, pns12 vvb cst vvg p-acp dt ng1 ▪ d n1 ▪ cc j-jn n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt av-ds j-vvn pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f j n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 322
3881 Then which words none can be more effectuall, to declare the primacy of the Pope, to be Primacy of authority and iurisdiction, Then which words none can be more effectual, to declare the primacy of the Pope, to be Primacy of Authority and jurisdiction, av r-crq n2 pi vmb vbi av-dc j, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 322
3882 and not of order only as you falsely comment; both because primacy of order is not all primacy, nor is it the chiefe honor: and not of order only as you falsely comment; both Because primacy of order is not all primacy, nor is it the chief honour: cc xx pp-f n1 av-j c-acp pn22 av-j vvb; d c-acp n1 pp-f n1 vbz xx d n1, ccx vbz pn31 dt j-jn n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 322
3883 for the honor due to superiority of gouerment, and iurisdiction, is farre aboue it. for the honour due to superiority of government, and jurisdiction, is Far above it. c-acp dt n1 j-jn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, vbz av-j p-acp pn31. (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 322
3884 Besides, that as I haue already shewed and shall in the next Chapter proue , this your shift of Primacy of Order (to which you often betake your selfe, Beside, that as I have already showed and shall in the next Chapter prove, this your shift of Primacy of Order (to which you often betake your self, p-acp, cst c-acp pns11 vhb av vvn cc vmb p-acp dt ord n1 vvb, d po22 n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1 (p-acp r-crq pn22 av vvb po22 n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 322
3885 as to your last refuge, when you are pressed with vnanswearable arguments) is a mere shift inuented to delude ignorant readers, with empty words voyd of truth. as to your last refuge, when you Are pressed with unanswerable Arguments) is a mere shift invented to delude ignorant Readers, with empty words void of truth. c-acp p-acp po22 ord n1, c-crq pn22 vbr vvn p-acp j n2) vbz dt j n1 vvd pc-acp vvi j n2, p-acp j n2 j pp-f n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 322
3886 And by this canon it is in like manner euident, that the primacy was not then first giuen to the Church of Rome, And by this canon it is in like manner evident, that the primacy was not then First given to the Church of Rome, cc p-acp d n1 pn31 vbz p-acp j n1 j, cst dt n1 vbds xx av ord vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 322
3887 but preserued vnto it according to the canons. Your second Argument to proue, that the later Roman Councells are bastardly ▪ and illegitimate, but preserved unto it according to the Canonas. Your second Argument to prove, that the later Roman Counsels Are bastardly ▪ and illegitimate, cc-acp vvn p-acp pn31 vvg p-acp dt n2. po22 ord n1 pc-acp vvi, cst dt jc np1 n2 vbr j ▪ cc j, (23) chapter (DIV2) 353 Page 322
3888 and that we haue little regard to the Councell of Nice, is taken out of Theodoret, writing, that Constantine the Great required in that Synod, that, because the bookes of the Apostles do plainly instruct vs in diuine matters, and that we have little regard to the Council of Nicaenae, is taken out of Theodoret, writing, that Constantine the Great required in that Synod, that, Because the books of the Apostles do plainly instruct us in divine matters, cc cst pns12 vhb j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, vbz vvn av pp-f np1, vvg, cst np1 dt j vvd p-acp d n1, cst, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vdb av-j vvi pno12 p-acp j-jn n2, (23) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 322
3889 therfore we ought to make our determinations vpon questions from words which are diuinely inspired. And then you tell vs, that Bellarmine answeareth thus: Therefore we ought to make our determinations upon questions from words which Are divinely inspired. And then you tell us, that Bellarmine Answers thus: av pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp n2 p-acp n2 r-crq vbr av-jn vvn. cc cs pn22 vvb pno12, cst np1 vvz av: (23) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 322
3890 Co•stantine was a great Emperor indeed but no great Doctor of the Church who was yet vnbaptized, Co•stantine was a great Emperor indeed but no great Doctor of the Church who was yet unbaptized, np1 vbds dt j n1 av p-acp dx j n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbds av vvn, (23) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 322
3891 and therfore vnderstood not the mysteries of religion. and Therefore understood not the Mysteres of Religion. cc av vvd xx dt n2 pp-f n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 322
3892 Thus (say you) doth this your Cardinall twite ▪ and taunt the iudgment of that godly Emperor, Thus (say you) does this your Cardinal twite ▪ and taunt the judgement of that godly Emperor, av (vvb pn22) vdz d po22 n1 vvi ▪ cc vvi dt n1 pp-f cst j n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 322
3893 and (as the Steward in the Ghospell) iniustly concealeth from his reader that, which followeth in Theodoret namely, that the greater part of that Councell of Nice obeyed the voyce of Constantine. and (as the Steward in the Gospel) injustly concealeth from his reader that, which follows in Theodoret namely, that the greater part of that Council of Nicaenae obeyed the voice of Constantine. cc (c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1) av-j vvz p-acp po31 n1 cst, r-crq vvz p-acp np1 av, cst dt jc n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 322
3894 So you, as you are won•: So you, as you Are won•: av pn22, c-acp pn22 vbr n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 322
3895 for first you falsify Bellarmine, who sayth not, that Constantine was yet vnbaptized, but that, that is the opinion of you Protestants, and the old Arians: for First you falsify Bellarmine, who say not, that Constantine was yet unbaptized, but that, that is the opinion of you Protestants, and the old Arians: c-acp ord pn22 vvi np1, r-crq vvz xx, cst np1 vbds av vvn, p-acp cst, cst vbz dt n1 pp-f pn22 n2, cc dt j njp2: (23) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 323
3896 from whence he argueth ad hominem against you, that this testimony of Constantine is not of so great weight, from whence he argue and hominem against you, that this testimony of Constantine is not of so great weight, p-acp c-crq pns31 vvz cc fw-la p-acp pn22, cst d n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx pp-f av j n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 323
3897 as Caluin and Kemnitius make it: for if he were vnbaptized, he could then be no great Doctor of the Church, as Calvin and Kemnitius make it: for if he were unbaptized, he could then be no great Doctor of the Church, c-acp np1 cc np1 vvb pn31: c-acp cs pns31 vbdr vvn, pns31 vmd av vbi dx j n1 pp-f dt n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 323
3898 as being a Neophyte, and therfore not so well skilled in the mysteries of Christian Religion. as being a Neophyte, and Therefore not so well skilled in the Mysteres of Christian Religion. c-acp vbg dt n1, cc av xx av av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f njp n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 323
3899 What twiting, or taunting of that godly Emperor your find in this answere of Bellarmine, I know not; What twiting, or taunting of that godly Emperor your find in this answer of Bellarmine, I know not; q-crq vvg, cc vvg pp-f cst j n1 po22 vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, pns11 vvb xx; (23) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 323
3900 but I know, that you in holding Constantine to be then vnbaptized, both seeke to disgrace that godly Emperor, but I know, that you in holding Constantine to be then unbaptized, both seek to disgrace that godly Emperor, cc-acp pns11 vvb, cst pn22 p-acp vvg np1 pc-acp vbi av vvn, d vvb pc-acp vvi d j n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 323
3901 and withall to vphold the authority and credit of the Arian heretikes, who to make him a Patron of their heresy, gaue out that he was not baptized vntill a litle before his death, and withal to uphold the Authority and credit of the Arian Heretics, who to make him a Patron of their heresy, gave out that he was not baptised until a little before his death, cc av pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np1 n2, r-crq pc-acp vvi pno31 dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, vvd av cst pns31 vbds xx vvn p-acp dt j p-acp po31 n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 323
3902 and that then he receaued his baptisme from Eusebius B. of Nicomedia, the chiefe ringleader of the Arian faction. and that then he received his Baptism from Eusebius B. of Nicomedia, the chief ringleader of the Arian faction. cc cst av pns31 vvd po31 n1 p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1, dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt np1 n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 354 Page 323
3903 But that your dealing may the better appeare, it is to be noted, that Bellarmine is so farre from twiting, or taunting that godly Emperor, that he admitteth of his testimony: But that your dealing may the better appear, it is to be noted, that Bellarmine is so Far from twiting, or taunting that godly Emperor, that he admitteth of his testimony: p-acp d po22 n-vvg vmb dt av-jc vvi, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst np1 vbz av j p-acp vvg, cc vvg d j n1, cst pns31 vvz pp-f po31 n1: (23) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 323
3904 Admitting (sayth he) the authority of Constantine, I say, that in all those doctrines which concerne the nature of God, there are extant testimomes in Scripture, out of which if they be rightly vnderstood, we may be fully and plainly instructed; Admitting (say he) the Authority of Constantine, I say, that in all those doctrines which concern the nature of God, there Are extant testimomes in Scripture, out of which if they be rightly understood, we may be Fully and plainly instructed; vvg (vvz pns31) dt n1 pp-f np1, pns11 vvb, cst p-acp d d n2 r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbr j n2 p-acp n1, av pp-f r-crq cs pns32 vbb av-jn vvn, pns12 vmb vbi av-j cc av-j vvn; (23) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 323
3905 but the true sense of the Scriptures dependeth on the vnwritten tradition of the Church. but the true sense of the Scriptures dependeth on the unwritten tradition of the Church. cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 vvz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 323
3906 Wherfore the same Theodoret that reporteth this speach of Constantine, declareth in the next Chapter, that in the Councell of Nice Scriptures were produced on both sydes, Wherefore the same Theodoret that Reporteth this speech of Constantine, Declareth in the next Chapter, that in the Council of Nicaenae Scriptures were produced on both sides, c-crq dt d np1 cst vvz d n1 pp-f np1, vvz p-acp dt ord n1, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 vbdr vvn p-acp d n2, (23) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 323
3907 but the Arians were not conuinced with them ▪ because they expounded them otherwise then the Catholikes, but the Arians were not convinced with them ▪ Because they expounded them otherwise then the Catholics, cc-acp dt njp2 vbdr xx j-vvn p-acp pno32 ▪ c-acp pns32 vvn pno32 av av dt njp2, (23) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 323
3908 and therfore were condemned by the vnwritten tradition of the Church piously vnderstood: to which condemnation no man euer doubted, but that Constantine assented. So Bellarmine. and Therefore were condemned by the unwritten tradition of the Church piously understood: to which condemnation no man ever doubted, but that Constantine assented. So Bellarmine. cc av vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j vvd: p-acp r-crq n1 dx n1 av vvn, cc-acp cst np1 vvd. av np1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 323
3909 And hereby it appeares, that when you say, Bellarmine citeth Theodoret, & yet (as the Steward in the Ghospell) iniustly concealeth that which followeth in him, namely, that the greater part of the Councell obeyed the voyce of Constantine, you wrong Bellarmine, And hereby it appears, that when you say, Bellarmine citeth Theodoret, & yet (as the Steward in the Gospel) injustly concealeth that which follows in him, namely, that the greater part of the Council obeyed the voice of Constantine, you wrong Bellarmine, cc av pn31 vvz, cst c-crq pn22 vvb, np1 vvz np1, cc av (c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1) av-j vvz cst r-crq vvz p-acp pno31, av, cst dt jc n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, pn22 vvb np1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 323
3910 and a buse Theodoret, who in those words relateth not to the determining of controuersies by Scriptures, and a buse Theodoret, who in those words relateth not to the determining of controversies by Scriptures, cc dt j np1, r-crq p-acp d n2 vvz xx p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2 p-acp n2, (23) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 323
3927 but when they met the next yeare after at Constantinople, yet you must acknowledge the truth of what Bellarmine alleageth out of their Epistle, but when they met the next year After At Constantinople, yet you must acknowledge the truth of what Bellarmine allegeth out of their Epistle, cc-acp c-crq pns32 vvd dt ord n1 a-acp p-acp np1, av pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f r-crq np1 vvz av pp-f po32 n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 325
3911 but to Constantines exhortation made to the Bishops of peace, and concord among themselues, which (sayth Theodoret) the greatest part of the Councell obeyed, imbracing mutuall concord, but to Constantines exhortation made to the Bishops of peace, and concord among themselves, which (say Theodoret) the greatest part of the Council obeyed, embracing mutual concord, cc-acp p-acp npg1 n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, cc n1 p-acp px32, r-crq (vvz np1) dt js n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd, vvg j n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 324
3912 and true doctrine, though diuers Arians disagreed, some of whose names he there expresseth. and true Doctrine, though diverse Arians disagreed, Some of whose names he there Expresses. cc j n1, c-acp j njp2 vvd, d pp-f rg-crq n2 pns31 a-acp vvz. (23) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 324
3913 This you iniustly conceale, like the ill Steward in the Ghospell, that you may pick a quarrell with Bellarmine. This you injustly conceal, like the ill Steward in the Gospel, that you may pick a quarrel with Bellarmine. np1 pn22 av-j vvb, av-j dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, cst pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp np1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 324
3914 In confirmation of this I might adde, that (as S. Augustine and Vincentius Lyrinensis haue testified) the heresy of Rebaptization could not be disproued by Scripture, but was condemned by Tradition. In confirmation of this I might add, that (as S. Augustine and Vincentius Lerins have testified) the heresy of Rebaptization could not be disproved by Scripture, but was condemned by Tradition. p-acp n1 pp-f d pns11 vmd vvi, cst (c-acp np1 np1 cc np1 np1 vhb vvn) dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp n1, cc-acp vbds vvn p-acp n1. (23) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 324
3915 And finally I might aske you, why you, like the bad Steward, conceale what Theodoret writeth in that very place, And finally I might ask you, why you, like the bad Steward, conceal what Theodoret Writeth in that very place, cc av-j pns11 vmd vvi pn22, c-crq pn22, av-j dt j n1, vvb q-crq np1 vvz p-acp d j n1, (23) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 324
3916 namely, that what Constantine said, he spake not to the Bishops, as their Head, but, as a sonne that loued peace offered vp his words to the Priests as to his Fathers, and that he would not enter into the Councell but after them all, namely, that what Constantine said, he spoke not to the Bishops, as their Head, but, as a son that loved peace offered up his words to the Priests as to his Father's, and that he would not enter into the Council but After them all, av, cst r-crq np1 vvd, pns31 vvd xx p-acp dt n2, c-acp po32 n1, cc-acp, p-acp dt n1 cst vvd n1 vvd a-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt n2 a-acp p-acp po31 n2, cc cst pns31 vmd xx vvi p-acp dt n1 cc-acp p-acp pno32 d, (23) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 324
3917 nor sit downe but with their leaue, and in a low chayre. Did he (trow you) belieue himselfe to be Head of the Church? nor fit down but with their leave, and in a low chair. Did he (trow you) believe himself to be Head of the Church? ccx vvb a-acp cc-acp p-acp po32 n1, cc p-acp dt j n1. vdd pns31 (vvi pn22) vvi px31 pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f dt n1? (23) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 324
3918 CHAP. XVII. The second Generall Councell held at Constantinople, belieued the supreme authority of the Bishop, and Church of Rome. SECT. I. By what authority this Councell was called. CHAP. XVII. The second General Council held At Constantinople, believed the supreme Authority of the Bishop, and Church of Room. SECT. I. By what Authority this Council was called. np1 np1. dt ord n1 n1 vvd p-acp np1, vvd dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f vvi. n1. np1 p-acp r-crq n1 d n1 vbds vvn. (24) chapter (DIV2) 355 Page 324
3919 BELLARMINE in proofe of the Popes vniuersall iurisdiction, alleageth, that the Fathers of the first generall Councell of Constantinople, (which was the second generall of the whole Church) in their Epistle to Pope Damasus, say: BELLARMINE in proof of the Popes universal jurisdiction, allegeth, that the Father's of the First general Council of Constantinople, (which was the second general of the Whole Church) in their Epistle to Pope Damasus, say: np1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt ng1 j n1, vvz, cst dt n2 pp-f dt ord j n1 pp-f np1, (r-crq vbds dt ord n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1) p-acp po32 n1 p-acp n1 np1, vvb: (24) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 324
3920 They were gathered by his Mandate, and confesse that the Church of Rome is the Head, and they the members. They were gathered by his Mandate, and confess that the Church of Rome is the Head, and they the members. pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc vvi d dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt n1, cc pns32 dt n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 325
3921 This (say you is all that is obiected, but vpon a mistake. This (say you is all that is objected, but upon a mistake. d (vvb pn22 vbz d cst vbz vvn, cc-acp p-acp dt n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 325
3922 What then is the mistake? Because Bellarmine in the Recognition of his workes, afterwards obserued, that it was not the Epistle of the second generall Synod, What then is the mistake? Because Bellarmine in the Recognition of his works, afterwards observed, that it was not the Epistle of the second general Synod, q-crq av vbz dt n1? p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, av vvn, cst pn31 vbds xx dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 np1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 325
3923 but of the Bishops which had bene present at the Synod, and met againe the next yeare after at Constantinople. but of the Bishops which had be present At the Synod, and met again the next year After At Constantinople. cc-acp pp-f dt n2 r-crq vhd vbn j p-acp dt n1, cc vvd av dt ord n1 a-acp p-acp np1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 325
3924 But if this Epistle were not of the Synod, why do you, speaking of it not without contradiction, say : But if this Epistle were not of the Synod, why do you, speaking of it not without contradiction, say: cc-acp cs d n1 vbdr xx pp-f dt n1, q-crq vdb pn22, vvg pp-f pn31 xx p-acp n1, vvb: (24) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 325
3925 The generall Councell of Constantinople do endite an Epistle , and inscribe it thus? And why do you mentioning the inscription of the same Epistle call it, Synodicae Epistolae inscriptio, The inscription of the Synodicall Epistle? And why doth Theodoret stile it Libellus Synodicus à Concilio Constantinopolitano missus, A Synodicall writ sent by the Councell of Constantinople & c? But howsoeuer, you alleaging that Bellarmine acknowledgeth his owne mistake, is a mere cauill, nothing auailing your cause: The general Council of Constantinople do endite an Epistle, and inscribe it thus? And why do you mentioning the inscription of the same Epistle call it, Synodicae Epistles Inscription, The inscription of the Synodical Epistle? And why does Theodoret style it Libellus Synodicus à Concilio Constantinopolitan missus, A Synodical writ sent by the Council of Constantinople & c? But howsoever, you alleging that Bellarmine acknowledgeth his own mistake, is a mere cavil, nothing availing your cause: dt j n1 pp-f np1 vdb vvi dt n1, cc vvi pn31 av? cc c-crq vdb pn22 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt d n1 vvb pn31, np1 fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1? cc c-crq vdz np1 n1 pn31 np1 np1 fw-fr np1 np1 n1, dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc sy? cc-acp c-acp, pn22 vvg d np1 vvz po31 d n1, vbz dt j n1, pix vvg po22 n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 356 Page 325
3929 Bellarmine sayth , it is sufficiently proued out of the sixth generall Councell, that this of Constantinople was called by the commaund of Pope Damasus: Bellarmine say, it is sufficiently proved out of the sixth general Council, that this of Constantinople was called by the command of Pope Damasus: np1 vvz, pn31 vbz av-j vvn av pp-f dt ord j n1, cst d pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 325
3930 you answeare that, in proofe therof he referreth himselfe to another Councell, against the vniuersall current of histories, which with generall consent set downe the Mandates of Emperors as the supreme, you answer that, in proof thereof he Refers himself to Another Council, against the universal current of histories, which with general consent Set down the Mandates of Emperor's as the supreme, pn22 vvb cst, p-acp n1 av pns31 vvz px31 p-acp j-jn n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2, r-crq p-acp j n1 vvn a-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp dt j, (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 325
3931 and first compulsary causes for the collecting of Councells. So you, but falsly as hath bene already proued . and First compulsory Causes for the collecting of Counsels. So you, but falsely as hath be already proved. cc ord j n2 p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2. av pn22, cc-acp av-j a-acp vhz vbn av vvn. (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 325
3932 And to go no further for examples, That very sixth generall Councell which you mention, beareth witnesse for Bellarmine against you, saying: And to go no further for Examples, That very sixth general Council which you mention, bears witness for Bellarmine against you, saying: cc pc-acp vvi av-dx av-jc p-acp n2, cst j ord j n1 r-crq pn22 vvb, vvz n1 p-acp np1 p-acp pn22, vvg: (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 325
3933 As soone as Arius arose, the Emperor Constantine, and Syluester worthy of prayse assembled the great and famous Councell at Nice. As soon as Arius arose, the Emperor Constantine, and Sylvester worthy of praise assembled the great and famous Council At Nicaenae. c-acp av c-acp np1 vvd, dt n1 np1, cc np1 j pp-f n1 vvn dt j cc j n1 p-acp j. (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 325
3934 And that Constantine did not call that Councell by his authority, hath bene proued, , and is confirmed out of the sixth Councell it selfe, which was called by the authority of the Pope, And that Constantine did not call that Council by his Authority, hath be proved,, and is confirmed out of the sixth Council it self, which was called by the Authority of the Pope, cc cst np1 vdd xx vvi d n1 p-acp po31 n1, vhz vbn vvn,, cc vbz vvn av pp-f dt ord n1 pn31 n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 325
3935 as it appeareth out of the Epistle of Constantine the Emperor to Donus , in which he earnestly intreateth him to send Legates in his name, with sufficient instructions, as it appears out of the Epistle of Constantine the Emperor to Donus, in which he earnestly intreateth him to send Legates in his name, with sufficient instructions, c-acp pn31 vvz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 p-acp np1, p-acp r-crq pns31 av-j vvz pno31 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp j n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 326
3936 and authority, for the celebration of a Councell, to represse heretikes, and restore peace to the Church; and Authority, for the celebration of a Council, to repress Heretics, and restore peace to the Church; cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi n2, cc vvi n1 p-acp dt n1; (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 326
3937 promising withall to see them securely conueighed to Constantinople, to receaue them with due honor, and the Councell being ended, to returne them home with safety. promising withal to see them securely conveyed to Constantinople, to receive them with due honour, and the Council being ended, to return them home with safety. vvg av pc-acp vvi pno32 av-j vvn p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j-jn n1, cc dt n1 vbg vvn, pc-acp vvi pno32 av-an p-acp n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 326
3938 Donus being dead before this letter came to Rome, it was receaued by Agatho his Successor, who yielding to so pious a desire of the Emperor, caused diuers Synods to be held in the West to examine the Monothelites Doctrine. Donus being dead before this Letter Come to Room, it was received by Agatho his Successor, who yielding to so pious a desire of the Emperor, caused diverse Synods to be held in the West to examine the Monothelites Doctrine. np1 vbg j p-acp d n1 vvd pc-acp vvi, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1 po31 n1, r-crq vvg p-acp av j dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvd j n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt np2 n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 326
3939 Which being done, he called a Synod at Rome to establish more firmely the Catholike fayth against those Heretikes, Which being done, he called a Synod At Room to establish more firmly the Catholic faith against those Heretics, r-crq vbg vdn, pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi av-dc av-j dt jp n1 p-acp d n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 326
3940 and then sent his Legates to Constantinople, vpon whose ariuall the Emperor (as knowing that without the authority of the See Apostolike no Councell could be valid) signified by letters to the Patriarkes of Constantinople and Hierusalem, that the Pope hauing yelded to his desire of calling a Councell, had sent his legates representing his owne person, and then sent his Legates to Constantinople, upon whose arrival the Emperor (as knowing that without the Authority of the See Apostolic no Council could be valid) signified by letters to the Patriarchs of Constantinople and Jerusalem, that the Pope having yielded to his desire of calling a Council, had sent his Legates representing his own person, cc av vvd po31 n2 p-acp np1, p-acp rg-crq n1 dt n1 (c-acp vvg cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb dx n1 vmd vbi j) vvd p-acp n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, cst dt n1 vhg vvn p-acp po31 n1 pp-f vvg dt n1, vhd vvn po31 n2 vvg po31 d n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 326
3941 and with them order, and instructions how to proceed therin: and therfore wished them with their Metropolitans and Bishops, to resort to Constantinople. and with them order, and instructions how to proceed therein: and Therefore wished them with their Metropolis and Bishops, to resort to Constantinople. cc p-acp pno32 n1, cc n2 c-crq pc-acp vvi av: cc av vvd pno32 p-acp po32 np1 cc n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 326
3942 All which sheweth how vntruely you say, that Emperors are the supreme, and first compulsarie causes for the collecting of Councells: All which shows how untruly you say, that Emperor's Are the supreme, and First compulsarie Causes for the collecting of Counsels: av-d r-crq vvz c-crq av-j pn22 vvb, d n2 vbr dt j, cc ord j n2 p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2: (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 326
3943 for indeed how can that authority belong to them, who haue no more, then the sixth Councell sheweth? Which being ended the Popes Legates, for indeed how can that Authority belong to them, who have no more, then the sixth Council shows? Which being ended the Popes Legates, p-acp av q-crq vmb d n1 vvi p-acp pno32, r-crq vhb dx av-dc, cs dt ord n1 vvz? r-crq vbg vvn dt ng1 n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 326
3945 as they had presided in the Councell, so they subscribed in the first place, before all the Bishops, as they had presided in the Council, so they subscribed in the First place, before all the Bishops, c-acp pns32 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1, av pns32 vvn p-acp dt ord n1, p-acp d dt n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 326
3946 and Patriarkes, and the Emperor in the last place after all, and in these words, Legimus & consensimus , shewing therby, that he had no authority of a Iudge in the Councell, and Patriarchs, and the Emperor in the last place After all, and in these words, Legimus & consensimus, showing thereby, that he had no Authority of a Judge in the Council, cc n2, cc dt n1 p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp d, cc p-acp d n2, np1 cc fw-la, vvg av, cst pns31 vhd dx n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 326
3947 but that his duety was (as it is also of other Emperors) to agree vnto what the Bishops by their authority, as Iudges had determined. but that his duty was (as it is also of other Emperor's) to agree unto what the Bishops by their Authority, as Judges had determined. cc-acp cst po31 n1 vbds (c-acp pn31 vbz av pp-f j-jn n2) pc-acp vvi p-acp r-crq dt n2 p-acp po32 n1, c-acp n2 vhd vvn. (24) chapter (DIV2) 357 Page 326
3948 2. To proue that the Emperor was the supreme and first com•ulsaty cause of collecting the second generall Councell at Constantinople, you produce Theodoret as a witnesse , that not Damasus, but he was the absolute Commander. 2. To prove that the Emperor was the supreme and First com•ulsaty cause of collecting the second general Council At Constantinople, you produce Theodoret as a witness, that not Damasus, but he was the absolute Commander. crd p-acp vvi d dt n1 vbds dt j cc ord n1 n1 pp-f vvg dt ord n1 n1 p-acp np1, pn22 vvb np1 p-acp dt n1, cst xx np1, cc-acp pns31 vbds dt j n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 358 Page 327
3949 If Theodoret say, that the Emperor commanded, he sayth it not to shew, that he commanded by his owne authority, If Theodoret say, that the Emperor commanded, he say it not to show, that he commanded by his own Authority, cs np1 vvb, cst dt n1 vvd, pns31 vvz pn31 xx pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vvd p-acp po31 d n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 358 Page 327
3950 but by the power he had receaued from Damasus; so, that his command and conuocation was only executory of Damasus his authority: but by the power he had received from Damasus; so, that his command and convocation was only executory of Damasus his Authority: cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pns31 vhd vvn p-acp np1; av, cst po31 n1 cc n1 vbds av-j j-jn pp-f np1 po31 n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 358 Page 327
3951 for why els doe not those Bishops say, that the Emperor called them? and why do they say to Damasus, You called vs, as your owne members by letters sent to the Emperor, but because Damasus was he that chiefely called them, for why Else do not those Bishops say, that the Emperor called them? and why do they say to Damasus, You called us, as your own members by letters sent to the Emperor, but Because Damasus was he that chiefly called them, p-acp q-crq av vdb xx d n2 vvb, cst dt n1 vvd pno32? cc q-crq vdb pns32 vvb p-acp np1, pn22 vvd pno12, c-acp po22 d n2 p-acp n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp c-acp np1 vbds pns31 cst av-jn vvd pno32, (24) chapter (DIV2) 358 Page 327
3952 and the Emperor no otherwise, then by vertue of Damasus his letters sent vnto him to that effect? Euen as Basilius the Emperor in like manner called the eight generall Councell by the Mandate of Pope Adrians letters : and the Emperor no otherwise, then by virtue of Damasus his letters sent unto him to that Effect? Eve as Basil the Emperor in like manner called the eight general Council by the Mandate of Pope Adrians letters: cc dt n1 dx av, av p-acp n1 pp-f np1 po31 n2 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp d n1? np1 p-acp np1 dt n1 p-acp j n1 vvd dt crd j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 njp2 n2: (24) chapter (DIV2) 358 Page 327
3953 Volumus &c. Wee will (sayth Adrian to the Emperor) that a full Councell be held at Constantinople, by the industry of your Piety, in which our Legates presiding &c. And this would haue bene no lesse cleare concerning the calling of the second generall Councell at Cōstantinople, Volumus etc. we will (say Adrian to the Emperor) that a full Council be held At Constantinople, by the industry of your Piety, in which our Legates presiding etc. And this would have be no less clear Concerning the calling of the second general Council At Cōstantinople, fw-la av pns12 vmb (vvz np1 p-acp dt n1) d dt j n1 vbi vvn p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, p-acp r-crq po12 n2 vvg av cc d vmd vhi vbn dx av-dc j vvg dt n-vvg pp-f dt ord n1 n1 p-acp np1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 358 Page 327
3954 if what you set downe in your Latin and Greeke marginals, you had syncerely rendred in your English text, which most imported your readers for the vnderstandding of the truth. if what you Set down in your Latin and Greek marginals, you had sincerely rendered in your English text, which most imported your Readers for the understanding of the truth. cs r-crq pn22 vvb a-acp p-acp po22 jp cc jp n2, pn22 vhd av-j vvn p-acp po22 jp n1, r-crq av-ds vvd po22 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 358 Page 327
3955 And the same is yet further proued out of two very antient Manuscripts, the one of the Vatican, And the same is yet further proved out of two very ancient Manuscripts, the one of the Vatican, cc dt d vbz av av-jc vvn av pp-f crd av j n2, dt crd pp-f dt np1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 359 Page 327
3956 and the other of S. Maria Maior, in which it is said : and the other of S. Maria Maior, in which it is said: cc dt n-jn pp-f fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz vvn: (24) chapter (DIV2) 359 Page 327
3957 Damasus confirmed the sentence of condemnation pronounced against Macedonius, and Eunomius, in the second Synod, which by his command and authority was held at Constantinople. Damasus confirmed the sentence of condemnation pronounced against Macedonius, and Eunomius, in the second Synod, which by his command and Authority was held At Constantinople. np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp np1, cc np1, p-acp dt ord n1, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 359 Page 327
3958 And lastly whether Damasus did belieue, that the authority of calling Councells belonged to the Emperor or to himselfe, may be gathered out of another Epistle of his, written in answere to one Stephen, And lastly whither Damasus did believe, that the Authority of calling Counsels belonged to the Emperor or to himself, may be gathered out of Another Epistle of his, written in answer to one Stephen, cc ord cs np1 vdd vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f vvg n2 vvd p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp px31, vmb vbi vvn av pp-f j-jn n1 pp-f png31, vvn p-acp n1 p-acp crd np1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 360 Page 327
3959 an Archbishoppe of Mauritania, and three African Councells , in which hauing declared, that he had the Episcopall charge, an Archbishop of Mauritania, and three African Counsels, in which having declared, that he had the Episcopal charge, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc crd jp n2, p-acp r-crq vhg vvn, cst pns31 vhd dt np1 n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 360 Page 327
3960 or ministery ouer the house of God, which is the vniuersall Catholike Church, and that the See Apostoleke is constituted by God ouer all Priests, and Bishops, he addeth; or Ministry over the house of God, which is the universal Catholic Church, and that the See Apostoleke is constituted by God over all Priests, and Bishops, he adds; cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz dt j jp n1, cc cst dt n1 np1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n2, cc n2, pns31 vvz; (24) chapter (DIV2) 360 Page 327
3961 for as you know, it is not Catholike, that a Synod be held without the authority of the holy See Apostolike, for as you know, it is not Catholic, that a Synod be held without the Authority of the holy See Apostolic, p-acp c-acp pn22 vvb, pn31 vbz xx jp, cst dt n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j vvb j, (24) chapter (DIV2) 360 Page 327
3962 nor a Bishop condemned, but in a lawfull Synod assembled by the same authority: nor a Bishop condemned, but in a lawful Synod assembled by the same Authority: ccx dt n1 vvn, p-acp p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt d n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 360 Page 328
3963 nor are any Councells read to be valid, but only such as haue their strength from the Apostolicall authority. nor Are any Counsels read to be valid, but only such as have their strength from the Apostolical Authority. ccx vbr d n2 vvb pc-acp vbi j, cc-acp av-j d c-acp vhb po32 n1 p-acp dt j n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 360 Page 328
3964 And hereby you are conuinced of an vntruth, in saying, that Damasus his letters were not mandatory to the Orientals, And hereby you Are convinced of an untruth, in saying, that Damasus his letters were not mandatory to the Orientals, cc av pn22 vbr j-vvn pp-f dt n1, p-acp vvg, cst np1 po31 n2 vbdr xx j p-acp dt n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 361 Page 328
3965 but letters of request to the Emperor Theodosius for obteyning liberty, to collect, and assemble a Synod. but letters of request to the Emperor Theodosius for obtaining liberty, to collect, and assemble a Synod. cc-acp n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 np1 p-acp vvg n1, pc-acp vvi, cc vvi dt n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 361 Page 328
3966 For albeit Damasus requested Theodosius to assist him therin, as the duty of a Christian Emperor was to do, For albeit Damasus requested Theodosius to assist him therein, as the duty of a Christian Emperor was to do, c-acp cs np1 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi pno31 av, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vbds pc-acp vdi, (24) chapter (DIV2) 361 Page 328
3967 yet (witnes Theodoret he with his Roman Synod (without whose aduice he dispatcheth no busines of moment) sent letters to the Easterne Bishops themselues, to call them to a Councell at Rome; yet (witness Theodoret he with his Roman Synod (without whose Advice he dispatcheth no business of moment) sent letters to the Eastern Bishops themselves, to call them to a Council At Rome; av (n1 np1 pns31 p-acp po31 njp n1 (p-acp rg-crq n1 pns31 vvz dx n1 pp-f n1) vvd n2 p-acp dt j n2 px32, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1; (24) chapter (DIV2) 361 Page 328
3968 which letters they hauing receaued by the Emperor, returne an answere to Damasus, not taxing him for want of authority to call them, which letters they having received by the Emperor, return an answer to Damasus, not taxing him for want of Authority to call them, r-crq n2 pns32 vhg vvn p-acp dt n1, vvb dt n1 p-acp np1, xx vvg pno31 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, (24) chapter (DIV2) 361 Page 328
3969 but excusing their not obeying his command, by reason of the shortnes of tyme, & the great inconueniences their long absence would haue bred to their Churches newly freed from the persecutions, and troubles of Heretikes. but excusing their not obeying his command, by reason of the shortness of time, & the great inconveniences their long absence would have bred to their Churches newly freed from the persecutions, and Troubles of Heretics. cc-acp vvg po32 xx vvg po31 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt j n2 po32 j n1 vmd vhi vvn p-acp po32 n2 av-j vvn p-acp dt n2, cc n2 pp-f n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 361 Page 328
3970 Which excuse sufficiently sheweth, that they acknowledged in him authority to call them. Which excuse sufficiently shows, that they acknowledged in him Authority to call them. r-crq n1 av-j vvz, cst pns32 vvd p-acp pno31 n1 pc-acp vvi pno32. (24) chapter (DIV2) 361 Page 328
3971 SECT. II. Whether the Primacy of the Pope be Primacy of Authority and Iurisdiction, or of Order only. SECT. II Whither the Primacy of the Pope be Primacy of authority and Jurisdiction, or of Order only. n1. crd cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, cc pp-f n1 av-j. (24) chapter (DIV2) 361 Page 328
3972 BEllarmine proueth the Popes authority ouer the Orientals by their acknowledging him to be their Head and themselues to be his members. BEllarmine Proves the Popes Authority over the Orientals by their acknowledging him to be their Head and themselves to be his members. np1 vvz dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt n2 p-acp po32 vvg pno31 pc-acp vbi po32 n1 cc px32 pc-acp vbi po31 n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 328
3973 You answere, that the similitude of Head, and members, implieth, no superiority of iurisdiction, but only of Order, that is, of priority of place, of voyce, and the like. You answer, that the similitude of Head, and members, Implies, no superiority of jurisdiction, but only of Order, that is, of priority of place, of voice, and the like. pn22 vvb, d dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n2, vvz, dx n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp av-j pp-f n1, cst vbz, pp-f n1 pp-f n1, pp-f n1, cc dt j. (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 328
3974 But this euasion is cōfuted by the very comparison it selfe: But this evasion is confuted by the very comparison it self: p-acp d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 pn31 n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 328
3975 for the Head hath not only priority of place aboue the members, but gouerneth and ruleth the whole body. for the Head hath not only priority of place above the members, but Governs and Ruleth the Whole body. c-acp dt n1 vhz xx av-j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2, cc-acp vvz cc vvz dt j-jn n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 328
3976 And therfore your answere is no lesse contrary to reason, then if you should tell vs, that in a politicall body, And Therefore your answer is no less contrary to reason, then if you should tell us, that in a political body, cc av po22 n1 vbz av-dx av-dc j-jn p-acp n1, cs cs pn22 vmd vvi pno12, cst p-acp dt j n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 328
3977 as in a Colledge, the Rector, which is Head of the house, hath no other superiority ouer his fellow-Collegials, but only priority of place, or of voyce: as in a College, the Rector, which is Head of the house, hath no other superiority over his fellow-Collegials, but only priority of place, or of voice: c-acp p-acp dt n1, dt n1, r-crq vbz n1 pp-f dt n1, vhz dx j-jn n1 p-acp po31 j, p-acp j n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 329
3978 nor the Gouernor of a City ouer the Citizens, nor the Vice-Roy ouer the inferior officers of the kingdome. nor the Governor of a city over the Citizens, nor the Vice-Roy over the inferior Officers of the Kingdom. ccx dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2, ccx dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 329
3979 And so much the more reprehēsible is this your sophistry, because you know, that the holy Councell of Chalcedon speaking to Leo Pope, sayth : And so much the more reprehensible is this your sophistry, Because you know, that the holy Council of Chalcedon speaking to Leo Pope, say: cc av av-d dt av-dc j vbz d po22 n1, c-acp pn22 vvb, cst dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp np1 n1, vvz: (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 329
3980 You rule ouer vs, as the Head doth ouer the members. And : You Rule over us, as the Head does over the members. And: pn22 vvb p-acp pno12, c-acp dt n1 vdz p-acp dt n2. cc: (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 329
3981 We beseech you to honor our iudgment with your decrees, and that as in what concernes the weale we haue had correspondency to our Head; We beseech you to honour our judgement with your decrees, and that as in what concerns the weal we have had correspondency to our Head; pns12 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp po22 n2, cc d c-acp p-acp r-crq vvz dt n1 pns12 vhb vhn n1 p-acp po12 n1; (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 329
3982 so your Soueraignty would fulfill to your Children, what concernes decency. so your Sovereignty would fulfil to your Children, what concerns decency. av po22 n1 vmd vvi p-acp po22 n2, r-crq vvz n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 329
3983 Do not these Fathers here expresly acknowledge Leo to be the ruler and Gouernor of the Vniuersall Church, and beseech him to confirme and authorize their decrees? If he had not power and authority ouer the whole Church, Do not these Father's Here expressly acknowledge Leo to be the ruler and Governor of the Universal Church, and beseech him to confirm and authorise their decrees? If he had not power and Authority over the Whole Church, vdb xx d n2 av av-j vvi np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc vvb pno31 pc-acp vvi cc vvi po32 n2? cs pns31 vhd xx n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 329
3984 why did S. Ambrose (one of the Bishops to whom these Orientals addressed their letter, why did S. Ambrose (one of the Bishops to whom these Orientals addressed their Letter, q-crq vdd n1 np1 (pi pp-f dt n2 p-acp ro-crq d n2 vvd po32 n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 329
3985 as the inscription declareth) speaking of this very Pope Damasus, say : as the inscription Declareth) speaking of this very Pope Damasus, say: c-acp dt n1 vvz) vvg pp-f d j n1 np1, vvb: (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 329
3986 Though all the world be Gods, yet the Church is called his house, wherof at this day Damasus is Gouernor? If the Pope haue not iurisdiction ouer all Bishops, Though all the world be God's, yet the Church is called his house, whereof At this day Damasus is Governor? If the Pope have not jurisdiction over all Bishops, c-acp d dt n1 vbb n2, av dt n1 vbz vvn po31 n1, c-crq p-acp d n1 np1 vbz n1? cs dt n1 vhb xx n1 p-acp d n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 329
3987 euen the greatest Patriarkes of the East, and power to annuall their decrees, and the decrees of their Councells, even the greatest Patriarchs of the East, and power to annual their decrees, and the decrees of their Counsels, av-j dt js n2 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 p-acp j po32 n2, cc dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 329
3988 why did S. Chrysostome , when he was deposed from the See of Constantinople, in a Councell held by Theophilus Patriarke of Alexandria, write to Innocentius Pope, beseeching him to annull the Acts of that Councell, why did S. Chrysostom, when he was deposed from the See of Constantinople, in a Council held by Theophilus Patriarch of Alexandria, write to Innocentius Pope, beseeching him to annul the Acts of that Council, q-crq vdd n1 np1, c-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvb p-acp np1 n1, vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f d n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 329
3989 and punish them that had so iniustly condemned him? Why did Theodoret Bishop of Cyre, deposed in the second Councell of Ephesus, appeale to Pope Leo , acknowledging, that the holy Roman See hath the sterne of gouernment ouer all the Churches of the world? If the rule and gouerment of the vniuersall Church belong not to the Pope, and Punish them that had so injustly condemned him? Why did Theodoret Bishop of Cyre, deposed in the second Council of Ephesus, appeal to Pope Leo, acknowledging, that the holy Roman See hath the stern of government over all the Churches of the world? If the Rule and government of the universal Church belong not to the Pope, cc vvi pno32 cst vhd av av-j vvn pno31? q-crq vdd np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, vvb p-acp n1 np1, vvg, cst dt j njp n1 vhz dt j pp-f n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1? cs dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvb xx p-acp dt n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 329
3990 why did the Bishop of Patara in Lycia, vpon the expulsion of Pope Siluerius from his See , represent vnto Iustinian the indignity of that fact, saying, that albeit there be many Kings and Princes in the world, why did the Bishop of Patara in Lycia, upon the expulsion of Pope Siluerius from his See, represent unto Iustinian the indignity of that fact, saying, that albeit there be many Kings and Princes in the world, q-crq vdd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1, vvi p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvg, cst cs pc-acp vbb d n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 329
3991 yet none of them ouer all the earth, as the Pope is ouer the Church of all the world? If the gouerment of the vniuersall Church belong not to him, yet none of them over all the earth, as the Pope is over the Church of all the world? If the government of the universal Church belong not to him, av pix pp-f pno32 p-acp d dt n1, c-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n1? cs dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvb xx p-acp pno31, (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 329
3992 why did the Emperor Valentinian the third instile him, Rector of the vniuersaloty of Churches? Why doth the same Emperor and Theodosius decree , that all those things shall be lawes, which haue beue or shall be ordayned by the Pope of the eternall Citty, why did the Emperor Valentinian the third instile him, Rector of the vniuersaloty of Churches? Why does the same Emperor and Theodosius Decree, that all those things shall be laws, which have beue or shall be ordained by the Pope of the Eternal city, q-crq vdd dt n1 np1 dt ord n1 pno31, n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2? q-crq vdz dt d n1 cc np1 n1, cst d d n2 vmb vbi n2, r-crq vhb vvn cc vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 330
3993 and that presumption attempt nothing against his authority: and that presumption attempt nothing against his Authority: cc d n1 vvi pix p-acp po31 n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 330
3994 for so (say thoy) the peace of the Church shall be maintayned by all, for so (say thoy) the peace of the Church shall be maintained by all, c-acp av (n1 zz) dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d, (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 330
3995 if the vniuersality acknowledge her Rector. if the universality acknowledge her Rector. cs dt n1 vvb po31 n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 330
3996 If the Pope haue no superiority ouer other Bishops, but only priority of place, or of voyce, why did Athanasius Patriarke of Alexandria, Paul of Constantinople, with many others of the East, in their wrongs, appeale to Iulius Pope, If the Pope have no superiority over other Bishops, but only priority of place, or of voice, why did Athanasius Patriarch of Alexandria, Paul of Constantinople, with many Others of the East, in their wrongs, appeal to Julius Pope, cs dt n1 vhb dx n1 p-acp j-jn n2, p-acp j n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1, q-crq vdd np1 n1 pp-f np1, np1 pp-f np1, p-acp d n2-jn pp-f dt n1, p-acp po32 n2-jn, vvb p-acp np1 n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 330
3997 as to their Iudge ? & how came he to replace them in their seates, but by the soueraignty of his Church; as to their Judge? & how Come he to replace them in their seats, but by the sovereignty of his Church; c-acp p-acp po32 n1? cc q-crq vvd pns31 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n2, p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 330
3998 and because the charge of all belonged to him? But to returne to the Councell of Constantinople; and Because the charge of all belonged to him? But to return to the Council of Constantinople; cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d vvd p-acp pno31? p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (24) chapter (DIV2) 362 Page 330
3999 Those Fathers in their letter to Damasus, made sufficient acknowledgment of his authority ouer them , Those Father's in their Letter to Damasus, made sufficient acknowledgment of his Authority over them, d n2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1, vvd j n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp pno32, (24) chapter (DIV2) 363 Page 330
4000 when they demanded from him the confirmation of their decrees of fayth, and in particular that of the deposition of Timothy Patriarke of Alexandria, condemned for heresy: when they demanded from him the confirmation of their decrees of faith, and in particular that of the deposition of Timothy Patriarch of Alexandria, condemned for heresy: c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 pp-f n1, cc p-acp j cst pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 363 Page 330
4001 All these things (say they) being lawfully decreed according to the Canons of the Church, we beseech your Holiness, to approue them. To which petition Damasus answeared : All these things (say they) being lawfully decreed according to the Canonas of the Church, we beseech your Holiness, to approve them. To which petition Damasus answered: d d n2 (vvb pns32) vbg av-j vvn vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pns12 vvb po22 n1, pc-acp vvi pno32. p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvd: (24) chapter (DIV2) 363 Page 330
4002 Wheras your charity (most honoured children) yeldeth due reuerence to the Apostolike See, it shall turne you to great honor &c. But what need was there to require from one the deposition of Timothy, seeing he was long since deposed here, with his Maister Apollinarius, by the iudgment of the See Apostolike, Whereas your charity (most honoured children) yieldeth due Reverence to the Apostolic See, it shall turn you to great honour etc. But what need was there to require from one the deposition of Timothy, seeing he was long since deposed Here, with his Master Apollinarius, by the judgement of the See Apostolic, cs po22 n1 (av-ds j-vvn n2) vvz j-jn n1 p-acp dt jp vvb, pn31 vmb vvi pn22 p-acp j n1 av cc-acp q-crq n1 vbds a-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp pi dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg pns31 vbds j c-acp vvn av, p-acp po31 n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j, (24) chapter (DIV2) 363 Page 330
4003 and in the presence of Peter Bishop of Alexandria? SECT. III. Whether the name of Brother, Colleague, and fellow-Minister, which the Pope giueth to other Bishops, and in the presence of Peter Bishop of Alexandria? SECT. III. Whither the name of Brother, Colleague, and fellow-Minister, which the Pope gives to other Bishops, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1? n1. np1. cs dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, cc j, r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp j-jn n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 363 Page 330
4004 and they to him, argue them to be of equall authority, and iurisdiction with him? and they to him, argue them to be of equal Authority, and jurisdiction with him? cc pns32 p-acp pno31, vvb pno32 pc-acp vbi pp-f j-jn n1, cc n1 p-acp pno31? (24) chapter (DIV2) 363 Page 330
4005 YOu obiect , that the Fathers of this second Councell generall write not to the Pope alone, YOu Object, that the Father's of this second Council general write not to the Pope alone, pn22 n1, cst dt n2 pp-f d ord n1 n1 vvb xx p-acp dt n1 av-j, (24) chapter (DIV2) 364 Page 330
4006 but to him with other Bishops of the Roman Synod, whome they acknowledge to be their Colleagues and fellow members, but to him with other Bishops of the Roman Synod, whom they acknowledge to be their Colleagues and fellow members, cc-acp p-acp pno31 p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f dt njp n1, ro-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi po32 n2 cc n1 n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 364 Page 330
4007 and therby cut the Roman Head into so many peeces, as there were Bishops, to whom they inscribed their Epistle. and thereby Cut the Roman Head into so many Pieces, as there were Bishops, to whom they inscribed their Epistle. cc av vvd dt njp n1 p-acp av d n2, c-acp pc-acp vbdr n2, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvn po32 n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 364 Page 330
4008 It is a prime Argument of yours, which you often repeate, and strongly insist on , that because Bishops are ioyned in society with the Pope, It is a prime Argument of yours, which you often repeat, and strongly insist on, that Because Bishops Are joined in society with the Pope, pn31 vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f png22, r-crq pn22 av vvi, cc av-j vvi p-acp, cst c-acp n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 331
4009 or because they call him Brother, Colleague, and fellow-Minister, as also because he writing to them, calleth them, his Brethren & Colleagues, there is no inequality of power betweene the Pope and them, or Because they call him Brother, Colleague, and fellow-Minister, as also Because he writing to them, calls them, his Brothers & Colleagues, there is no inequality of power between the Pope and them, cc c-acp pns32 vvb pno31 n1, n1, cc j, c-acp av c-acp pns31 vvg p-acp pno32, vvz pno32, po31 n2 cc n2, a-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 cc pno32, (24) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 331
4010 but that they are all equall with him. but that they Are all equal with him. cc-acp cst pns32 vbr d j-jn p-acp pno31. (24) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 331
4011 Whiles you giue to the Pope (say you) an absolute iurisdiction, cum plenitudine potestatis, ouer all Bishops, While you give to the Pope (say you) an absolute jurisdiction, cum Plenitude potestatis, over all Bishops, cs pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 (vvb pn22) dt j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp d n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 331
4029 All haile Brother Henry, or farewell fellow Henry. And therfore S. Gregory speaking of the worldly greatnesse, and state of Kings, sayth : All hail Brother Henry, or farewell fellow Henry. And Therefore S. Gregory speaking of the worldly greatness, and state of Kings, say: d n1 n1 np1, cc n1 n1 np1. cc av n1 np1 vvg pp-f dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f n2, vvz: (24) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 332
4012 how can you suffer him to be mated, or equaled with others Bishops, as Paul did Peter, by ioyning in society with him Iames and Iohn? 2. Here you inferre, that because the Orientall Bishops that had bene present at the second Councell generall, writing to Damasus Pope, how can you suffer him to be mated, or equaled with Others Bishops, as Paul did Peter, by joining in society with him James and John? 2. Here you infer, that Because the Oriental Bishops that had be present At the second Council general, writing to Damasus Pope, q-crq vmb pn22 vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvd p-acp ng2-jn n2, c-acp np1 vdd np1, p-acp vvg p-acp n1 p-acp pno31 np1 cc np1? crd av pn22 vvb, cst c-acp dt jp n2 cst vhd vbn j p-acp dt ord n1 n1, vvg p-acp np1 n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 331
4013 and other Bishops assembled at Rome, call both him, and them, their Brethren, and Colleagues, they acknowledge not any authority or iurisdiction in the Pope, more then in themselues, and other Bishops assembled At Rome, call both him, and them, their Brothers, and Colleagues, they acknowledge not any Authority or jurisdiction in the Pope, more then in themselves, cc j-jn n2 vvn p-acp np1, vvb av-d pno31, cc pno32, po32 n2, cc n2, pns32 vvb xx d n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, av-dc cs p-acp px32, (24) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 331
4014 or in the other Bishops, to whom they write. 3. You frame the like Argument out of the Councell of Ephesus, or in the other Bishops, to whom they write. 3. You frame the like Argument out of the Council of Ephesus, cc p-acp dt j-jn n2, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb. crd pn22 vvb dt j n1 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 331
4015 because it calles Celestine B. of Rome, Fellow-Minister. 4. And out of S. Epiphanius , who called Pope Hormisdas, Brother. 5. And out of S. Cyprian you tell vs , that he neuer calleth the Pope Bishop of Bishops, Father of Fathers, High Priest of Christ, Because it calls Celestine B. of Rome, Fellow-Minister. 4. And out of S. Epiphanius, who called Pope Hormisdas, Brother. 5. And out of S. Cyprian you tell us, that he never calls the Pope Bishop of Bishops, Father of Father's, High Priest of christ, c-acp pn31 vvz np1 np1 pp-f np1, j. crd cc av pp-f n1 np1, r-crq vvd n1 np1, n1. crd cc av pp-f n1 np1 pn22 vvb pno12, cst pns31 av-x vvz dt n1 n1 pp-f n2, n1 pp-f n2, j n1 pp-f np1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 331
4016 and Monarke of the vniuersall Church, as he would haue done, if he had belieued his Monarchy: and Monarch of the universal Church, as he would have done, if he had believed his Monarchy: cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, c-acp pns31 vmd vhi vdn, cs pns31 vhd vvn po31 n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 331
4017 but contrariwise in all his Epistles, saluteth Pope Cornelius, with only Charissime frater, Most deare Brother, but contrariwise in all his Epistles, salutes Pope Cornelius, with only Charissime frater, Most deer Brother, cc-acp av p-acp d po31 n2, vvz n1 np1, p-acp j fw-la fw-la, av-ds j-jn n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 331
4018 & taketh his Vale, with the same, Most deare brother, farewell. & Takes his Vale, with the same, Most deer brother, farewell. cc vvz po31 n1, p-acp dt d, av-ds j-jn n1, uh-n. (24) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 331
4019 And when in his Epistles to others he falleth into mention of him, he exceedeth not these Epithets, Ourfellow brother Cornelius, Our Colleague, or fellow in office Cornelius: And when in his Epistles to Others he falls into mention of him, he exceeds not these Epithets, Ourfellow brother Cornelius, Our Colleague, or fellow in office Cornelius: cc c-crq p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n2-jn pns31 vvz p-acp n1 pp-f pno31, pns31 vvz xx d n2, n1 n1 np1, po12 n1, cc n1 p-acp n1 np1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 331
4020 which if it be beheld in a secular glasse is, as if a Vassall should salute his King, with, All hayle brother Henry, which if it be beheld in a secular glass is, as if a Vassal should salute his King, with, All hail brother Henry, r-crq cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp dt j n1 vbz, c-acp cs dt n1 vmd vvi po31 n1, p-acp, d n1 n1 np1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 331
4021 & take his leaue with, Farewell brother Henry. Fy fye: & take his leave with, Farewell brother Henry. Fie fie: cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp, uh-n n1 np1. uh uh: (24) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 331
4022 What will you make of the Fathers? will you iudge them so witlesse, as not to haue vnderstood their Morals. This is your discourse: What will you make of the Father's? will you judge them so witless, as not to have understood their Morals. This is your discourse: q-crq vmb pn22 vvi pp-f dt n2? vmb pn22 vvi pno32 av j, c-acp xx pc-acp vhi vvn po32 n2. d vbz po22 n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 331
4023 Graue (I warrant you) and very iudicious, but how farre from the purpose, haue but a litle patience, and you shall heare. Grave (I warrant you) and very judicious, but how Far from the purpose, have but a little patience, and you shall hear. n1 (pns11 vvb pn22) cc av j, cc-acp q-crq av-j p-acp dt n1, vhb p-acp dt j n1, cc pn22 vmb vvi. (24) chapter (DIV2) 365 Page 331
4024 And first, to begin with your secular glasse; God in the holy Scripture sayth to his people : And First, to begin with your secular glass; God in the holy Scripture say to his people: cc ord, pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 j n1; np1 p-acp dt j n1 vvz p-acp po31 n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 331
4025 Thou shalt take a King whom our Lord thy God shall choose out of the number of thy brethren. And againe : Thou shalt take a King whom our Lord thy God shall choose out of the number of thy brothers. And again: pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1 ro-crq po12 n1 po21 np1 vmb vvi av pp-f dt n1 pp-f po21 n2. cc av: (24) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 332
4026 That the Kings hart be not lifted vp into pride aboue his Brethren. Wherfore the subiects of a King, are his brethren: That the Kings heart be not lifted up into pride above his Brothers. Wherefore the Subjects of a King, Are his brothers: cst dt ng1 n1 vbb xx vvn a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n2. c-crq dt n2-jn pp-f dt n1, vbr po31 n2: (24) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 332
4027 and yet because the manner of gouerment vsed by Kinges to keep their subiects in awe, and yet Because the manner of government used by Kings to keep their Subjects in awe, cc av c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2-jn p-acp n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 332
4028 and represse the Violence of Malefactors, is with a Lordly dominion, such as our Sauiour discribeth, saying The Princes of nations dominier ouer them, in the stile of the world he should be esteemed vnmannerly and saucy, that should presume to say to his Soueraigne. and repress the Violence of Malefactors, is with a Lordly dominion, such as our Saviour Describeth, saying The Princes of Nations dominier over them, in the style of the world he should be esteemed unmannerly and saucy, that should presume to say to his Sovereign. cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, vbz p-acp dt j n1, d c-acp po12 n1 vvz, vvg dt n2 pp-f n2 vvi p-acp pno32, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns31 vmd vbi vvn j cc j, cst vmd vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n-jn. (24) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 332
4030 The things which are conteyned in the law, that concerneth Kings, are foretold, to the end they may be auoyded, rather then followed. The things which Are contained in the law, that concerns Kings, Are foretold, to the end they may be avoided, rather then followed. dt n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, cst vvz n2, vbr vvn, p-acp dt n1 pns32 vmb vbi vvn, av-c cs vvn. (24) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 332
4031 And the same is taught vs by the example of our Blessed Sauiour who, as he came into the world to serue, And the same is taught us by the Exampl of our Blessed Saviour who, as he Come into the world to serve, cc dt d vbz vvn pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 j-vvn n1 r-crq, c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, (24) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 332
4032 and not to be serued, so he would not haue the Ecclesiasticall Monarchy like to that of Secular Princes, and not to be served, so he would not have the Ecclesiastical Monarchy like to that of Secular Princes, cc xx pc-acp vbi vvn, av pns31 vmd xx vhi dt j n1 av-j p-acp d pp-f j n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 332
4033 but a gentle and brotherly Monarchy, as that of an Elder brother, ouer his yonger brethren: but a gentle and brotherly Monarchy, as that of an Elder brother, over his younger brothers: cc-acp dt j cc j n1, c-acp d pp-f dt jc-jn n1, p-acp po31 jc n2: (24) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 332
4034 for that is the title which the Apostle giues him, calling him . The first begotten among many brethren. for that is the title which the Apostle gives him, calling him. The First begotten among many brothers. c-acp d vbz dt n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz pno31, vvg pno31. dt ord vvn p-acp d n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 332
4035 And therfore albe it (as he told his Apostles he was their Lord, and Maister, yet proposing himselfe vnto them as an example of superiority, accompanied with humility, And Therefore albe it (as he told his Apostles he was their Lord, and Master, yet proposing himself unto them as an Exampl of superiority, accompanied with humility, cc av cs pn31 (c-acp pns31 vvd po31 n2 pns31 vbds po32 n1, cc n1, av vvg px31 p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 332
4036 and teaching them in what manner they ought to gouerne their inferiors, he said vnto them : and teaching them in what manner they ought to govern their inferiors, he said unto them: cc vvg pno32 p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi po32 n2-jn, pns31 vvd p-acp pno32: (24) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 332
4037 I am in the middest of you ▪ as one that ministreth: the Princes of nations dominier ouer them, but you not so: I am in the midst of you ▪ as one that Ministereth: the Princes of Nations dominier over them, but you not so: pns11 vbm p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn22 ▪ c-acp pi cst vvz: dt n2 pp-f n2 vvi p-acp pno32, cc-acp pn22 xx av: (24) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 332
4038 but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the yonger; and he that is the leader, as the waiter. but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is the leader, as the waiter. cc-acp pns31 cst vbz dt jc p-acp pn22, vvb pno31 vvi p-acp dt jc; cc pns31 cst vbz dt n1, c-acp dt n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 366 Page 332
4039 This rule S. Peter Prince of the Apostles, and first B. of Rome obserued, according to our Sauiours command; This Rule S. Peter Prince of the Apostles, and First B. of Rome observed, according to our Saviour's command; d n1 n1 np1 n1 pp-f dt n2, cc ord np1 pp-f np1 vvd, vvg p-acp po12 ng1 n1; (24) chapter (DIV2) 367 Page 332
4040 and exhorted all Bishops, as his inferiors to obserue the same, saying : and exhorted all Bishops, as his inferiors to observe the same, saying: cc vvd d n2, c-acp po31 n2-jn pc-acp vvi dt d, vvg: (24) chapter (DIV2) 367 Page 332
4041 Feed the flock of God, which is among you, prouiding not with constraint, but willingly according to God; Feed the flock of God, which is among you, providing not with constraint, but willingly according to God; vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz p-acp pn22, vvg xx p-acp n1, cc-acp av-j vvg p-acp np1; (24) chapter (DIV2) 367 Page 332
4042 nor dominiering in the Clergy, but made examples of the flock from the hart. nor domineering in the Clergy, but made Examples of the flock from the heart. ccx j-vvg p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vvd n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 367 Page 332
4043 And out of this paterne of sweet and brotherly gouerment vsed by Christ, and prescribed by him to his Apostles, And out of this pattern of sweet and brotherly government used by christ, and prescribed by him to his Apostles, cc av pp-f d n1 pp-f j cc j n1 vvn p-acp np1, cc vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 332
4044 and by S. Peter to his Successors in the Roman See, and to other Bishops, the Pope and all other Prelates haue drawne theirs, and by S. Peter to his Successors in the Roman See, and to other Bishops, the Pope and all other Prelates have drawn theirs, cc p-acp n1 np1 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt np1 vvb, cc p-acp j-jn n2, dt n1 cc d j-jn n2 vhb vvn png32, (24) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 333
4045 and therfore call and salute ech other, by the name of Brethren: in so much that S. Gregory speaking of Bishops sayth : and Therefore call and salute each other, by the name of Brothers: in so much that S. Gregory speaking of Bishops say: cc av vvb cc vvi d n-jn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2: p-acp av av-d cst n1 np1 vvg pp-f n2 vvz: (24) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 333
4046 When crimes exact it not, all Bishops according to the condition of humility are equall. When crimes exact it not, all Bishops according to the condition of humility Are equal. c-crq n2 vvb pn31 xx, d n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbr j-jn. (24) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 333
4047 And yet to shew, that all Bishops are subiect to the Pope, he had said immediatly before, I know no Bishop, but is subiect to the See Apostolike. And againe : And yet to show, that all Bishops Are Subject to the Pope, he had said immediately before, I know no Bishop, but is Subject to the See Apostolic. And again: cc av pc-acp vvi, cst d n2 vbr j-jn p-acp dt n1, pns31 vhd vvn av-j a-acp, pns11 vvb dx n1, cc-acp vbz j-jn p-acp dt vvb j. cc av: (24) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 333
4048 Who doubts, but that the Bishop of Constantinople is subiect to the See Apostolike? which the most religious Lord the Emperor, Who doubts, but that the Bishop of Constantinople is Subject to the See Apostolic? which the most religious Lord the Emperor, r-crq n2, cc-acp cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt vvb j? r-crq dt av-ds j n1 dt n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 333
4049 and our brother Bishop of the same Citty, do continually Protest. and our brother Bishop of the same city, do continually Protest. cc po12 n1 n1 pp-f dt d n1, vdb av-j vvi. (24) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 333
4050 In which words he calleth the B. of Constantinople, Brother, and yet declareth him subiect to the See Apostolike. In which words he calls the B. of Constantinople, Brother, and yet Declareth him Subject to the See Apostolic. p-acp r-crq n2 pns31 vvz dt np1 pp-f np1, n1, cc av vvz pno31 j-jn p-acp dt vvb j. (24) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 333
4051 And in like manner our Sauiour in the Ghospell often calleth the Apostles. His brethren : And in like manner our Saviour in the Gospel often calls the Apostles. His brothers: cc p-acp j n1 po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 av vvz dt n2. po31 n2: (24) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 333
4052 from whence you may inferre, that he was not Superior to them in authority, and it will be as good a consequence, from whence you may infer, that he was not Superior to them in Authority, and it will be as good a consequence, p-acp c-crq pn22 vmb vvi, cst pns31 vbds xx j-jn p-acp pno32 p-acp n1, cc pn31 vmb vbi a-acp j dt n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 333
4053 as to inferre, that the Pope is not Superior in power to other Bishops, because he calls them Brethren. as to infer, that the Pope is not Superior in power to other Bishops, Because he calls them Brothers. c-acp pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 vbz xx j-jn p-acp n1 p-acp j-jn n2, c-acp pns31 vvz pno32 n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 368 Page 333
4054 But for the more full declaration of this, it is to be noted, that it was a thing familiar to ancient writers, to vse the word Brother, not to exclude the superiority of iurisdiction, But for the more full declaration of this, it is to be noted, that it was a thing familiar to ancient writers, to use the word Brother, not to exclude the superiority of jurisdiction, cc-acp p-acp dt av-dc j n1 pp-f d, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst pn31 vbds dt n1 j-jn p-acp j n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 n1, xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 369 Page 333
4055 but to expresse the vnity of communion. but to express the unity of communion. cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 369 Page 333
4056 For, 1. the Catholike Bishops of Africa answeated the Donatists in the Conference of Carthage, that Cecilianus who had bene Archbishop of that City, For, 1. the Catholic Bishops of Africa answeated the Donatists in the Conference of Carthage, that Cecilianus who had be Archbishop of that city, p-acp, crd dt jp n2 pp-f np1 vvd dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst np1 r-crq vhd vbn n1 pp-f d n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 369 Page 333
4057 and consequently the Head and Superintendent of all the Bishops of Africa, was their Brother: He was (sayth S. Augustine) our Brother because of the Communion of Sacraments. and consequently the Head and Superintendent of all the Bishops of Africa, was their Brother: He was (say S. Augustine) our Brother Because of the Communion of Sacraments. cc av-j dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f np1, vbds po32 n1: pns31 vbds (vvz np1 np1) po12 n1 c-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 369 Page 333
4058 2. In the same sense he called Aurelius Archbishop of Carthage, his Brother , notwithstanding that he was the spirituall subiect of Aurelius, 2. In the same sense he called Aurelius Archbishop of Carthage, his Brother, notwithstanding that he was the spiritual Subject of Aurelius, crd p-acp dt d n1 pns31 vvd np1 n1 pp-f np1, po31 n1, c-acp cst pns31 vbds dt j n-jn pp-f np1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 369 Page 333
4059 & made B. of Hippo by meanes of the dispensation, which he had giuen to Valerius B. of that City, to take him for his Coadiutor (m); & made B. of Hippo by means of the Dispensation, which he had given to Valerius B. of that city, to take him for his Coadjutor (m); cc vvd np1 pp-f np1 p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns31 vhd vvn p-acp np1 np1 pp-f d n1, pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1 (zz); (24) chapter (DIV2) 369 Page 333
4060 and he acknowledged himselfe bound to execute his commands: I haue (sayth he obeyed your commands my holy Brother Aurelius. and he acknowledged himself bound to execute his commands: I have (say he obeyed your commands my holy Brother Aurelius. cc pns31 vvd px31 vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n2: pns11 vhb (vvz pns31 vvd po22 n2 po11 j n1 np1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 369 Page 333
4061 3. Epigonius one of the Bishops of the third Councell of Carthage, calls the same Aurelius, His Brother , whom yet he there acknowledgeth to haue iurisdiction ouer all the Bishops of Africa. 4. The Councell of Carthage writing to Innocentius Pope, to confirme the sentence of condemnation, which both in that, 3. Epigonius one of the Bishops of the third Council of Carthage, calls the same Aurelius, His Brother, whom yet he there acknowledgeth to have jurisdiction over all the Bishops of Africa. 4. The Council of Carthage writing to Innocentius Pope, to confirm the sentence of condemnation, which both in that, crd np1 crd pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f np1, vvz dt d np1, po31 n1, ro-crq av pns31 a-acp vvz pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f np1. crd dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp np1 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq av-d p-acp d, (24) chapter (DIV2) 369 Page 334
4062 and in the Councell of Mileuis, had bene pronounced against Pelagius, sayth : and in the Council of Mileuis, had be pronounced against Pelagius, say: cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vhd vbn vvn p-acp np1, vvz: (24) chapter (DIV2) 369 Page 334
4063 This, ô holy Lord and Brother, we conceaued we ought to represent to your Charity, that to the statuts of mediocrity might be added the authority of the See Apostolike. This, o holy Lord and Brother, we conceived we ought to represent to your Charity, that to the statutes of mediocrity might be added the Authority of the See Apostolic. d, uh j n1 cc n1, pns12 vvd pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 n1, cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 vmd vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j. (24) chapter (DIV2) 369 Page 334
4064 In which words they acknowledge Innocentius to be their Lord and Superior, and to haue authority to confirme their decrees, In which words they acknowledge Innocentius to be their Lord and Superior, and to have Authority to confirm their decrees, p-acp r-crq n2 pns32 vvb np1 pc-acp vbi po32 n1 cc np1, cc pc-acp vhi n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 369 Page 334
4065 & yet notwithstanding, call him their Brother. 5. Iohn Patriarke of Constantinople calls Hormisdas Pope, Brother, and yet protests to obey the See Apostolike in all things. 6. Iustinian writing to Pope Iohn surnamed Mercurius, calleth the Patriarke of Constantinople, his Brother: and yet both in the same Epistle and in another to the Patriarke himselfe , he professeth the Pope to be The Head of all the holy Prelates of God. & yet notwithstanding, call him their Brother. 5. John Patriarch of Constantinople calls Hormisdas Pope, Brother, and yet protests to obey the See Apostolic in all things. 6. Iustinian writing to Pope John surnamed Mercurius, calls the Patriarch of Constantinople, his Brother: and yet both in the same Epistle and in Another to the Patriarch himself, he Professes the Pope to be The Head of all the holy Prelates of God. cc av a-acp, vvb pno31 po32 n1. crd np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvz npg1 n1, n1, cc av vvz pc-acp vvi dt vvb j p-acp d n2. crd np1 vvg p-acp n1 np1 vvn np1, vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, po31 n1: cc av av-d p-acp dt d n1 cc p-acp j-jn p-acp dt n1 px31, pns31 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d dt j n2 pp-f np1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 369 Page 334
4163 as also the Councell it selfe, haue euer bene reputed inualid. as also the Council it self, have ever be reputed invalid. c-acp av dt n1 pn31 n1, vhb av vbn vvn j. (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 340
4066 Hereby it appeareth, how ignorantly and falsly you inferre, that S. Cyprian equalleth himselfe in authority with Cornelius Pope, Hereby it appears, how ignorantly and falsely you infer, that S. Cyprian equalleth himself in Authority with Cornelius Pope, av pn31 vvz, c-crq av-j cc av-j pn22 vvb, cst np1 jp vvz px31 p-acp n1 p-acp np1 n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 370 Page 334
4067 because he styleth himselfe his Brothrer, or that Cornelius acknowledgeth in himselfe no authority ouer Cyprian, Because he styleth himself his Brothrer, or that Cornelius acknowledgeth in himself not Authority over Cyprian, c-acp pns31 vvz px31 po31 n1, cc cst np1 vvz p-acp px31 xx n1 p-acp jp, (24) chapter (DIV2) 370 Page 334
4068 because he giueth him the same title. Because he gives him the same title. c-acp pns31 vvz pno31 dt d n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 370 Page 334
4069 For besides what hath bene said, Erasmus a man highly esteemed by you hath taught you that the word Brother there signifieth not equality, but society of religion. For beside what hath be said, Erasmus a man highly esteemed by you hath taught you that the word Brother there signifies not equality, but society of Religion. p-acp a-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn, np1 dt n1 av-j vvn p-acp pn22 vhz vvn pn22 cst dt n1 n1 a-acp vvz xx n1, cc-acp n1 pp-f n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 370 Page 334
4070 And nothing els is signified by the words, Colleague, and Fellow-minister, when other Bishops are so instiled by the Pope, or the Pope by them. And nothing Else is signified by the words, Colleague, and Fellow-minister, when other Bishops Are so instilled by the Pope, or the Pope by them. cc pix av vbz vvn p-acp dt n2, n1, cc j, c-crq j-jn n2 vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 p-acp pno32. (24) chapter (DIV2) 371 Page 334
4071 For that ancient Father Vincentius Lyrinensis speaking of Pope Stephen, and other Bishops opposing the doctrine of rebaptization defended by Firmilianus, and Cyprian, sayth : For that ancient Father Vincentius Lerins speaking of Pope Stephen, and other Bishops opposing the Doctrine of rebaptization defended by Firmilianus, and Cyprian, say: p-acp cst j n1 np1 np1 vvg pp-f n1 np1, cc j-jn n2 vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp np1, cc jp, vvz: (24) chapter (DIV2) 371 Page 334
4072 Then the blessed Stephen made resistance together with, but yet before, his Colleagues, iudging it (as I conceaue) a thing worthy of him to excell them in fayth, Then the blessed Stephen made resistance together with, but yet before, his Colleagues, judging it (as I conceive) a thing worthy of him to excel them in faith, av dt j-vvn np1 vvd n1 av p-acp, cc-acp av c-acp, po31 n2, vvg pn31 (c-acp pns11 vvi) dt n1 j pp-f pno31 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 371 Page 334
4073 so much, as he did in the authority of his place. And Innocentius the first in answere to the Councells of Carthage and Mileuis : so much, as he did in the Authority of his place. And Innocentius the First in answer to the Counsels of Carthage and Mileuis: av av-d, c-acp pns31 vdd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. cc np1 dt ord p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 371 Page 334
4074 I conceaue, that all our Brethren and fellow-Bishops ought not to referre what may be profitable in common to all Churches, to any but to Peter, that is to say, to the author of their name and dignity. I conceive, that all our Brothers and fellow-Bishops ought not to refer what may be profitable in Common to all Churches, to any but to Peter, that is to say, to the author of their name and dignity. pns11 vvi, cst d po12 n2 cc n2 vmd xx pc-acp vvi r-crq vmb vbi j p-acp j p-acp d n2, p-acp d cc-acp p-acp np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 371 Page 334
4075 And the Bishops of Aegypt in the Synod of Alexandria call S. Athanasius, their Colleague , who yet was their Head, And the Bishops of Egypt in the Synod of Alexandria call S. Athanasius, their Colleague, who yet was their Head, cc dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb n1 np1, po32 n1, r-crq av vbds po32 n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 371 Page 335
4076 and had iurisdiction ouer them, as the Coūcell of Nice declareth . And lastly the Bishops of the Councell of Ephesus, call Celestine Pope, their fellow-minister ; and had jurisdiction over them, as the Council of Nicaenae Declareth. And lastly the Bishops of the Council of Ephesus, call Celestine Pope, their fellow-minister; cc vhd n1 p-acp pno32, c-acp dt n1 pp-f j vvz. cc ord dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb np1 n1, po32 j; (24) chapter (DIV2) 371 Page 335
4077 and yet in the same place stile him their most holy Father. and make themselues executors of his decrees: and yet in the same place style him their most holy Father. and make themselves Executors of his decrees: cc av p-acp dt d n1 n1 pno31 po32 av-ds j n1. cc vvi px32 n2 pp-f po31 n2: (24) chapter (DIV2) 371 Page 335
4078 Constrained necessarily (say they) by the force of the Canons, and by the letters of our most holy Father, Constrained necessarily (say they) by the force of the Canonas, and by the letters of our most holy Father, vvn av-j (vvb pns32) p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 av-ds j n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 371 Page 335
4079 and Fellow-minister Celestine, we are come not without teares, to pronounce this heauy sentence against Nestorius. and Fellow-minister Celestine, we Are come not without tears, to pronounce this heavy sentence against Nestorius. cc j np1, pns12 vbr vvn xx p-acp n2, pc-acp vvi d j n1 p-acp np1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 371 Page 335
4080 I conclude therfore, that these words, Brother, Colleague, and fellow-minister, when they are vsed by the Pope to other Bishops, I conclude Therefore, that these words, Brother, Colleague, and fellow-minister, when they Are used by the Pope to other Bishops, pns11 vvb av, cst d n2, n1, n1, cc j, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp j-jn n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 372 Page 335
4081 or by other Bishops to the Pope, signify nothing els, but society of religion and vnity of communion: or by other Bishops to the Pope, signify nothing Else, but society of Religion and unity of communion: cc p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1, vvb pix av, cc-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 372 Page 335
4082 from whence to inferre (as you do) that other Bishops are of equall authority with the Pope, is a peece of ignorance, no way suiting with a man of your reading, from whence to infer (as you do) that other Bishops Are of equal Authority with the Pope, is a piece of ignorance, no Way suiting with a man of your reading, p-acp c-crq pc-acp vvi (c-acp pn22 vdb) cst j-jn n2 vbr a-acp j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, dx n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n-vvg, (24) chapter (DIV2) 372 Page 335
4083 and altogeather vnbeseeming him that holds the place of so great a Bishop. SECT IV. A friuolous cauill of Doctor Morton against Bellarmine, answeared. and altogether unbeseeming him that holds the place of so great a Bishop. SECT IV. A frivolous cavil of Doctor Mortonum against Bellarmine, answered. cc av j pno31 cst vvz dt n1 pp-f av j dt n1. n1 np1 dt j n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp np1, vvd. (24) chapter (DIV2) 372 Page 335
4084 YOu obiect that, wheras Theodoret sayth, NONLATINALPHABET, which is, letters the yeares past, Bellarmine against all Lexicons readeth, The mandate of letters. YOu Object that, whereas Theodoret say,, which is, letters the Years past, Bellarmine against all Lexicons readeth, The mandate of letters. pn22 n1 cst, cs np1 vvz,, r-crq vbz, n2 dt n2 j, np1 p-acp d np2 vvz, dt n1 pp-f n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 373 Page 335
4085 Is not this fine art, trow yee? &c. If any should translate the yeare past, into Mandate, might it not be suspected, that the mans witts were now in the wayne, Is not this fine art, trow ye? etc. If any should translate the year past, into Mandate, might it not be suspected, that the men wits were now in the wain, vbz xx d j n1, vvb pn22? av cs d vmd vvi dt n1 j, p-acp n1, vmd pn31 xx vbi vvn, cst dt ng1 n2 vbdr av p-acp dt n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 373 Page 335
4086 as being ignorant &c. So you; as being ignorant etc. So you; c-acp vbg j av av pn22; (24) chapter (DIV2) 373 Page 335
4087 who by seeking to shew your wit in scoffing at Bellarmine, discouer your ignorance, and folly. who by seeking to show your wit in scoffing At Bellarmine, discover your ignorance, and folly. r-crq p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp vvg p-acp np1, vvb po22 n1, cc n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 373 Page 335
4088 Bellarmines intent is to shew, that the Councell of Constantinople was called by the Popes authority, Bellarmines intent is to show, that the Council of Constantinople was called by the Popes Authority, npg1 n1 vbz pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 373 Page 335
4089 because the Fathers of the Councell writing to Damasus, acknowledge that they were called, NONLATINALPHABET, by his letters, which Bellarmine translateth, mandato literarum, by command of his letters, following the version of Christopherson; and with good cause: Because the Father's of the Council writing to Damasus, acknowledge that they were called,, by his letters, which Bellarmine Translate, Commandment Literarum, by command of his letters, following the version of Christopherson; and with good cause: c-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvg p-acp np1, vvb cst pns32 vbdr vvn,, p-acp po31 n2, r-crq np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n2, vvg dt n1 pp-f np1; cc p-acp j n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 373 Page 335
4090 for who is so stupid, as not to vnderstand, that it is all one, to call the Bishops to a Councell, by his letters, as the Greeke sayth, for who is so stupid, as not to understand, that it is all one, to call the Bishops to a Council, by his letters, as the Greek say, p-acp r-crq vbz av j, c-acp xx pc-acp vvi, cst pn31 vbz d pi, pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp po31 n2, p-acp dt jp vvz, (24) chapter (DIV2) 373 Page 336
4091 or, by the authority and Mandate of his letters, as Christopherson translated? But to translate NONLATINALPHABET for Mandate, neither did Bellarmine so translate, or, by the Authority and Mandate of his letters, as Christopherson translated? But to translate for Mandate, neither did Bellarmine so translate, cc, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n2, p-acp np1 vvn? p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, d vdd np1 av vvi, (24) chapter (DIV2) 373 Page 336
4092 nor would any man, whose wits are not in the wayne, haue imputed so grosse an ignorance to that learned Cardinall, especially, nor would any man, whose wits Are not in the wain, have imputed so gross an ignorance to that learned Cardinal, especially, ccx vmd d n1, rg-crq n2 vbr xx p-acp dt n1, vhb vvn av j dt n1 p-acp d j n1, av-j, (24) chapter (DIV2) 373 Page 336
4093 since in two different places, he setteth downe the same passage at large, and expresseth both Mandato litterarum, , and, Anno superiore, saying: since in two different places, he sets down the same passage At large, and Expresses both Commandment litterarum,, and, Anno superiore, saying: c-acp p-acp crd j n2, pns31 vvz a-acp dt d n1 p-acp j, cc vvz d fw-la fw-la,, cc, fw-la fw-la, vvg: (24) chapter (DIV2) 373 Page 336
4094 Mandato litterarum superiore anno à vestra Reuerentia ad sanctissimum Imperatorem Theodosium missarum: Commandment litterarum superiore Anno à Vestra Reverence ad sanctissimum Imperatorem Theodosius Masses: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-es fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la: (24) chapter (DIV2) 373 Page 336
4095 by the Mandate of letters sent the last yeare by your Reuerence to the most religious Emperor Theodosius. by the Mandate of letters sent the last year by your reverence to the most religious Emperor Theodosius. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvd dt ord n1 p-acp po22 n1 p-acp dt av-ds j n1 np1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 373 Page 336
4096 Which sheweth, that if he had left out of the Latin, Anno superiore, (as you citing his words cunningly do) it had not bene to translate NONLATINALPHABET into Mandate, but to omit Anno superiore, as a particle wholly impertinent, either to proue, Which shows, that if he had left out of the Latin, Anno superiore, (as you citing his words cunningly do) it had not be to translate into Mandate, but to omit Anno superiore, as a particle wholly impertinent, either to prove, r-crq vvz, cst cs pns31 vhd vvn av pp-f dt jp, fw-la fw-la, (c-acp pn22 vvg po31 n2 av-jn vdb) pn31 vhd xx vbn p-acp vvi p-acp n1, p-acp pc-acp vvi fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 av-jn j, av-d pc-acp vvi, (24) chapter (DIV2) 373 Page 336
4097 or disproue the Popes power of calling generall Councells, which no way dependeth on the yeare, or disprove the Popes power of calling general Counsels, which no Way dependeth on the year, cc vvi dt ng1 n1 pp-f vvg j n2, r-crq dx n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 373 Page 336
4098 but on the authority and dignity of his place. but on the Authority and dignity of his place. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 373 Page 336
4099 SECT. V. Of the Decree of this second Councell generall, made in fauor of the Archbishop of Constantinople. SECT. V. Of the decree of this second Council general, made in favour of the Archbishop of Constantinople. n1. np1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d ord n1 n1, vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 373 Page 336
4100 AGainst what hath bene said, you oppose a Canon of the second Councell, ordayning, that the B. of Constantinople haue the honor of primacy next after the B. of Rome, because Constantinople is new Rome. AGainst what hath be said, you oppose a Canon of the second Council, ordaining, that the B. of Constantinople have the honour of primacy next After the B. of Rome, Because Constantinople is new Room. p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn, pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1, vvg, cst dt np1 pp-f np1 vhb dt n1 pp-f n1 ord p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, c-acp np1 vbz j n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 374 Page 336
4101 This Obiection reboundeth on your owne head: This Objection reboundeth on your own head: d n1 vvz p-acp po22 d n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 374 Page 336
4102 For if the Bishop of Constantinople sought then to obtayne the second place after the Pope, For if the Bishop of Constantinople sought then to obtain the second place After the Pope, c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd av pc-acp vvi dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 374 Page 336
4103 because Constantinople is new Rome, it is therby manifest, that before that tyme, the B. of old Rome had the primacy, aboue all Bishops: Because Constantinople is new Room, it is thereby manifest, that before that time, the B. of old Room had the primacy, above all Bishops: c-acp np1 vbz j n1, pn31 vbz av j, cst p-acp d n1, dt np1 pp-f j n1 vhd dt n1, p-acp d n2: (24) chapter (DIV2) 374 Page 336
4104 The primacy (I say) not of order only (for this the Bishops of Constantinople neuer denied to the Pope) but of authority, The primacy (I say) not of order only (for this the Bishops of Constantinople never denied to the Pope) but of Authority, dt n1 (pns11 vvb) xx pp-f n1 av-j (c-acp d dt n2 pp-f np1 av-x vvd p-acp dt n1) cc-acp pp-f n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 374 Page 336
4105 and iurisdiction ouer the Patriarkes of Alexandria, Antioch, and Hierusalem: and jurisdiction over the Patriarchs of Alexandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem: cc n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 374 Page 336
4106 for that authority it was, in which they sought to participate with him, though in the second place after & vnder him: for that Authority it was, in which they sought to participate with him, though in the second place After & under him: c-acp cst n1 pn31 vbds, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, cs p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp cc p-acp pno31: (24) chapter (DIV2) 374 Page 336
4107 which they cold not haue done, vnlesse the primacy of authority ouer those Patriarkes had primitiuely, and originally belonged to him. which they could not have done, unless the primacy of Authority over those Patriarchs had primitively, and originally belonged to him. r-crq pns32 vmd xx vhi vdn, cs dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n2 vhd av-j, cc av-j vvd p-acp pno31. (24) chapter (DIV2) 374 Page 337
4108 So farre therfore is this your Argument from euincing any thing against the Popes authority, that it confirmeth the same. So Far Therefore is this your Argument from evincing any thing against the Popes Authority, that it confirmeth the same. av av-j av vbz d po22 n1 p-acp vvg d n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1, cst pn31 vvz dt d. (24) chapter (DIV2) 374 Page 337
4109 And so much the more, because the Canon obiected (whatsoeuer the sense of it be, And so much the more, Because the Canon objected (whatsoever the sense of it be, cc av av-d dt av-dc, c-acp dt n1 vvd (r-crq dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbb, (24) chapter (DIV2) 375 Page 337
4110 and whatsoeuer the Bishops of Constantinople pretended by it) is of no force: and whatsoever the Bishops of Constantinople pretended by it) is of no force: cc r-crq dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp pn31) vbz pp-f dx n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 375 Page 337
4111 for the Councell in which it was made, consisted only of the Bishops of the East, for the Council in which it was made, consisted only of the Bishops of the East, c-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pn31 vbds vvn, vvd av-j pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 375 Page 337
4112 and therfore was not Generall of it selfe, but only by the adiunction, and confirmation of another Councell of the Westerne Bishops, held at Rome, vnder Damasus Pope, at the same tyme, which neither knew of this Canon before it was made, and Therefore was not General of it self, but only by the adjunction, and confirmation of Another Council of the Western Bishops, held At Rome, under Damasus Pope, At the same time, which neither knew of this Canon before it was made, cc av vbds xx n1 pp-f pn31 n1, cc-acp av-j p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f j-jn n1 pp-f dt j n2, vvn p-acp np1, p-acp np1 n1, p-acp dt d n1, r-crq av-dx vvd pp-f d n1 c-acp pn31 vbds vvn, (24) chapter (DIV2) 375 Page 337
4113 nor confirmed it after it was made, as S. Gregory hath testified saying : nor confirmed it After it was made, as S. Gregory hath testified saying: ccx vvd pn31 c-acp pn31 vbds vvn, c-acp n1 np1 vhz vvn vvg: (24) chapter (DIV2) 375 Page 337
4114 The Roman Church neither hath, nor receaueth the Canons, or the Actes of the Councell of Constantinople: The Roman Church neither hath, nor receiveth the Canonas, or the Acts of the Council of Constantinople: dt njp n1 d vhz, ccx vvz dt n2, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 375 Page 337
4115 but she hath admitted that Synod in what it defined against Macedonius. but she hath admitted that Synod in what it defined against Macedonius. cc-acp pns31 vhz vvn d n1 p-acp r-crq pn31 vvd p-acp np1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 375 Page 337
4116 And the same is testified by S. Leo , who reprehending Anatolius Patriarke of Constantinople, for seeking to renew this Canon in the Councell of Chalcedon, sayth: And the same is testified by S. Leo, who reprehending Anatolius Patriarch of Constantinople, for seeking to renew this Canon in the Council of Chalcedon, say: cc dt d vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vvg np1 n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz: (24) chapter (DIV2) 375 Page 337
4117 The signature of certaine Bishops made (as thou vauntest) more then threescore yeares since, cannot iustify thy intention, to the vpholding whereof (being of it selfe from the beginning ruinous, The signature of certain Bishops made (as thou vauntest) more then threescore Years since, cannot justify thy intention, to the upholding whereof (being of it self from the beginning ruinous, dt n1 pp-f j n2 vvd (c-acp pns21 vv2) av-dc cs crd n2 a-acp, vmbx vvi po21 n1, p-acp dt vvg c-crq (vbg pp-f pn31 n1 p-acp dt n1 j, (24) chapter (DIV2) 375 Page 337
4118 and long since quite fallen) thou hast sought weake and feeble props: and long since quite fallen) thou hast sought weak and feeble props: cc av-j c-acp av vvn) pns21 vh2 vvn j cc j n2: (24) chapter (DIV2) 375 Page 337
4119 for neuer hauing bene transmitted by thy predecessors to the knowledge of the See Apostolike, it could be of no force. for never having be transmitted by thy predecessors to the knowledge of the See Apostolic, it could be of no force. c-acp av vhg vbn vvn p-acp po21 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j, pn31 vmd vbi pp-f dx n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 375 Page 337
4120 That this Canon was neuer allowed by the See Apostolike, you know, but shift it off saying : That this Canon was never allowed by the See Apostolic, you know, but shift it off saying: cst d n1 vbds av-x vvn p-acp dt vvb j, pn22 vvb, cc-acp vvb pn31 a-acp vvg: (24) chapter (DIV2) 376 Page 337
4121 Truly it were more then maruell, if the Church of Rome should admit any Canon, that may any way derogate from her presumption This your answere is, Truly it were more then marvel, if the Church of Rome should admit any Canon, that may any Way derogate from her presumption This your answer is, av-j pn31 vbdr av-dc cs n1, cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vvi d n1, cst vmb d n1 vvi p-acp po31 n1 d po22 n1 vbz, (24) chapter (DIV2) 376 Page 337
4122 as if the lower house of Parliament should enact a law against the Kings iust and lawfull authority, as if the lower house of Parliament should enact a law against the Kings just and lawful Authority, c-acp cs dt jc n1 pp-f n1 vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n2 j cc j n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 376 Page 337
4123 or at least without his knowledge: and the King not admitting therof, you should iustify their acte, saying (a): or At least without his knowledge: and the King not admitting thereof, you should justify their act, saying (a): cc p-acp ds p-acp po31 n1: cc dt n1 xx vvg av, pn22 vmd vvi po32 n1, vvg (av): (24) chapter (DIV2) 376 Page 337
4124 It were more then maruell if the King should admit any acte that may any way derogate from his presumption: It were more then marvel if the King should admit any act that may any Way derogate from his presumption: pn31 vbdr av-dc cs n1 cs dt n1 vmd vvi d n1 cst vmb d n1 vvi p-acp po31 n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 376 Page 337
4125 Were this loyalty? Were this good Doctrine? Yet such is yours: Were this loyalty? Were this good Doctrine? Yet such is yours: vbdr d n1? vbdr d j n1? av d vbz png22: (24) chapter (DIV2) 376 Page 337
4126 for concerning Ecclesiasticall affaires, the Pope hath the same place in a generall Councell, that a King hath in his Parliament. for Concerning Ecclesiastical affairs, the Pope hath the same place in a general Council, that a King hath in his Parliament. p-acp vvg j n2, dt n1 vhz dt d n1 p-acp dt j n1, cst dt n1 vhz p-acp po31 n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 376 Page 338
4127 And as no Statute enacted in Parliament can be of force, vnlesse it be confirmed by his Maiesty, And as no Statute enacted in Parliament can be of force, unless it be confirmed by his Majesty, cc c-acp dx n1 vvn p-acp n1 vmb vbi pp-f n1, cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp po31 n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 376 Page 338
4128 so no Canon, nor decree of a Councell can be of force, vnlesse it be confirmed by the Pope. so no Canon, nor Decree of a Council can be of force, unless it be confirmed by the Pope. av dx n1, ccx n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi pp-f n1, cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 376 Page 338
4129 SECT. VI. That no Canon of any Councell can be of force, vntill it be confirmed by the See Apostolike. SECT. VI. That no Canon of any Council can be of force, until it be confirmed by the See Apostolic. n1. crd. cst dx n1 pp-f d n1 vmb vbi pp-f n1, c-acp pn31 vbb vvn p-acp dt vvb j. (24) chapter (DIV2) 376 Page 338
4130 FOr who knoweth not, that, as Socrates shewing the decrees of the Arian Councell at Antioch, to be of no force, sayth : FOr who Knoweth not, that, as Socrates showing the decrees of the Arian Council At Antioch, to be of no force, say: p-acp r-crq vvz xx, cst, c-acp np1 vvg dt n2 pp-f dt np1 n1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vbi pp-f dx n1, vvz: (24) chapter (DIV2) 377 Page 338
4131 Iulius B. of Rome was not there, nor sent any in his steed, wheras the Ecclesiasticall Canon commandes, that no decrees be made for the Churches, without the sentence of the B. of Rome. Julius B. of Rome was not there, nor sent any in his steed, whereas the Ecclesiastical Canon commands, that no decrees be made for the Churches, without the sentence of the B. of Rome. np1 np1 pp-f np1 vbds xx a-acp, ccx vvd d p-acp po31 n1, cs dt j n1 vvz, cst dx n2 vbb vvn p-acp dt n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 377 Page 338
4132 Which Doctrine is els where repeated by himselfe , and by Epiphanius Scholasticus in the Tripartite, saying : Which Doctrine is Else where repeated by himself, and by Epiphanius Scholasticus in the Tripartite, saying: r-crq n1 vbz av c-crq vvn p-acp px31, cc p-acp np1 np1 p-acp dt j, vvg: (24) chapter (DIV2) 377 Page 338
4133 Councells must not be held without the allowance of the B of Rome. Counsels must not be held without the allowance of the B of Room. n2 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt sy pp-f n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 377 Page 338
4134 And by Sozomen, who writes, that Iulius rebuked the Arians, for that against the lawes of the Church they had not called him to the Synod, there being a Sacerdotall law, which declareth all Actes to be inualid, that are made without the allowance of the B of Rome. And by Sozomen, who writes, that Julius rebuked the Arians, for that against the laws of the Church they had not called him to the Synod, there being a Sacerdotal law, which Declareth all Acts to be invalid, that Are made without the allowance of the B of Room. cc p-acp n2, r-crq vvz, cst np1 vvd dt njp2, c-acp cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pns32 vhd xx vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1, a-acp vbg dt j n1, r-crq vvz d n2 pc-acp vbi j, cst vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt sy pp-f n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 377 Page 338
4135 The reprehension of Iulius, which these Historians mention, is exstant in his first Epistle to the Orientalls, where he sayth: The reprehension of Julius, which these Historians mention, is exstant in his First Epistle to the Orientals, where he say: dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq d n2 vvi, vbz j p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp dt n2, c-crq pns31 vvz: (24) chapter (DIV2) 377 Page 338
4136 The Nicen Canons command that by no meanes Councells be held without the B. of Rome. The Nicene Canonas command that by no means Counsels be held without the B. of Rome. dt np1 n2 vvb cst p-acp dx n2 n2 vbb vvn p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 377 Page 338
4137 And in his secōd Epistle (which S. Athanasius hath inserted into his second Apology) speaking to the Arians: And in his secōd Epistle (which S. Athanasius hath inserted into his second Apology) speaking to the Arians: cc p-acp po31 ord n1 (r-crq n1 np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 ord n1) vvg p-acp dt njp2: (24) chapter (DIV2) 377 Page 338
4138 Are you ignorant that the custome is, that if any exceptions were taken against the Bishops there, we should first haue bene written to, that what is iust might be determined from hence? are you ignorant that the custom is, that if any exceptions were taken against the Bishops there, we should First have be written to, that what is just might be determined from hence? vbr pn22 j cst dt n1 vbz, cst cs d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 a-acp, pns12 vmd ord vhb vbn vvn p-acp, cst r-crq vbz j vmd vbi vvn p-acp av? (24) chapter (DIV2) 377 Page 338
4139 And how ancient this custome is, Marcellus the first a holy Pope and Martyr testifieth, saying : And how ancient this custom is, Marcellus the First a holy Pope and Martyr Testifieth, saying: cc c-crq j d n1 vbz, np1 dt ord dt j n1 cc n1 vvz, vvg: (24) chapter (DIV2) 378 Page 338
4140 The Apostles ordeyned, that no Synod should be held without the Authority of the See of Rome. The Apostles ordained, that no Synod should be held without the authority of the See of Rome. dt n2 vvn, cst dx n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb pp-f np1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 378 Page 338
4141 Which ordination of the Apostles the Emperors Theodosius and Valentinian confirmed by a speciall law in these words : Which ordination of the Apostles the Emperor's Theodosius and Valentinian confirmed by a special law in these words: r-crq n1 pp-f dt n2 dt ng1 np1 cc np1 vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d n2: (24) chapter (DIV2) 378 Page 338
4199 The same is testified by Leo himselfe , and by Valentinian the third to Theodosius his Father in law . The same is testified by Leo himself, and by Valentinian the third to Theodosius his Father in law. dt d vbz vvn p-acp np1 px31, cc p-acp np1 dt ord p-acp np1 po31 n1 p-acp n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 388 Page 342
4142 We decree, that according to the ancient custome, nothing be innouated in the Churches, without the sentence of the Reuerend Pope of the City of Rome. We Decree, that according to the ancient custom, nothing be innovated in the Churches, without the sentence of the Reverend Pope of the city of Rome. pns12 vvb, cst vvg p-acp dt j n1, pix vbb vvn p-acp dt n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 378 Page 339
4143 And in like manner Iustinian in his Law to Epiphanius Patriarke of Constantinople : And in like manner Iustinian in his Law to Epiphanius Patriarch of Constantinople: cc p-acp j n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 378 Page 339
4144 We preserue the estate of the Vnity of the most holy Churches in all things, with the most holy Pope of ancient Rome, to whom we haue written the like, We preserve the estate of the Unity of the most holy Churches in all things, with the most holy Pope of ancient Room, to whom we have written the like, pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt av-ds j n2 p-acp d n2, p-acp dt av-ds j n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp ro-crq pns12 vhb vvn dt j, (24) chapter (DIV2) 378 Page 339
4145 because we will not haue any thing to passe concerning the affayres of the Church, which shall not be also referred to his Blessednesse, Because we will not have any thing to pass Concerning the affairs of the Church, which shall not be also referred to his Blessedness, c-acp pns12 vmb xx vhi d n1 pc-acp vvi vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vmb xx vbi av vvn p-acp po31 n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 378 Page 339
4146 because he is the Head of all the holy Prelatet of God. And in his letter to the Pope : Because he is the Head of all the holy Prelatet of God. And in his Letter to the Pope: c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d dt j fw-la pp-f np1. cc p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 378 Page 339
4147 We wil not suffer that any thing be treated of, belonging to the estate of the Church, We will not suffer that any thing be treated of, belonging to the estate of the Church, pns12 vmb xx vvi cst d n1 vbi vvn pp-f, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 378 Page 339
4148 though cleare and manifest, which shall not also be referred to your Holynesse, who are the Head of all Churches. though clear and manifest, which shall not also be referred to your Holiness, who Are the Head of all Churches. cs j cc j, r-crq vmb xx av vbi vvn p-acp po22 n1, r-crq vbr dt n1 pp-f d n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 378 Page 339
4149 Vpon this ground it was, that Dioscorus Patriarke of Alexandria was accused, and by the Popes command punished in the Councell of Chalcedon , Upon this ground it was, that Dioscorus Patriarch of Alexandria was accused, and by the Popes command punished in the Council of Chalcedon, p-acp d n1 pn31 vbds, cst np1 n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn, cc p-acp dt ng1 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 379 Page 339
4150 for, that he had temerariously presumed to hold a Synod without the authority of the See Apostolike, which neither was, for, that he had temerariously presumed to hold a Synod without the Authority of the See Apostolic, which neither was, c-acp, cst pns31 vhd av-j vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j, r-crq d vbds, (24) chapter (DIV2) 379 Page 339
4151 nor could euer lawfully be done. nor could ever lawfully be done. ccx vmd av av-j vbb vdn. (24) chapter (DIV2) 379 Page 339
4152 And Euagrius in the history of the same Councell, reportes that the Senators demanding of Leo's Legates, what charge there was against Dioscorus, they answered, that he must yeld an account of his iudgment, And Eugrius in the history of the same Council, reports that the Senators demanding of Leo's Legates, what charge there was against Dioscorus, they answered, that he must yield an account of his judgement, cc np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d n1, n2 cst dt n2 vvg pp-f npg1 n2, r-crq n1 a-acp vbds p-acp np1, pns32 vvd, cst pns31 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 379 Page 339
4153 because against right he had vsurped the person of a Iudge, without the B. of Romes permission. Because against right he had usurped the person of a Judge, without the B. of Romes permission. c-acp p-acp n-jn pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt np1 pp-f npg1 n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 379 Page 339
4154 Wherupon by the iudgment of the Synod he was commanded as a person guilty to stand vp in the middest of the place, Whereupon by the judgement of the Synod he was commanded as a person guilty to stand up in the midst of the place, c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 j pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 379 Page 339
4155 and accused of many crimes, as the same Narration declareth. and accused of many crimes, as the same Narration Declareth. cc vvn pp-f d n2, c-acp dt d n1 vvz. (24) chapter (DIV2) 379 Page 339
4156 Againe from this ground it proceeded, that (as the Fathers of Chalcedon testify , in generall Councells the Legates of the See Apostolike were alwayes wont to speake, Again from this ground it proceeded, that (as the Father's of Chalcedon testify, in general Counsels the Legates of the See Apostolic were always wont to speak, av p-acp d n1 pn31 vvd, cst (c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vvi, p-acp j n2 dt n2 pp-f dt vvb j vbdr av j pc-acp vvi, (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 339
4157 and confirme the decrees made, in the first place, before all other Bishops. and confirm the decrees made, in the First place, before all other Bishops. cc vvi dt n2 vvd, p-acp dt ord n1, p-acp d j-jn n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 339
4158 And as all those Councells generall and particular which haue required and obtained Confirmation from the See Apostolike, haue euer bene held valid, And as all those Counsels general and particular which have required and obtained Confirmation from the See Apostolic, have ever be held valid, cc c-acp d d n2 j cc j r-crq vhb vvn cc vvd n1 p-acp dt vvb j, vhb av vbn vvn j, (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 339
4159 and reuerenced throughout the Christian world; and reverenced throughout the Christian world; cc vvn p-acp dt njp n1; (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 339
4160 so contrarily all those that haue wanted this confirmation, haue bene reiected, and condemned as vnlawfull, and spurious assemblies. so contrarily all those that have wanted this confirmation, have be rejected, and condemned as unlawful, and spurious assemblies. av av-jn d d cst vhb vvn d n1, vhb vbn vvn, cc vvn p-acp j, cc j n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 339
4161 The Councell of Ariminum for number of Bishops, was exceeding great; The Council of Rimini for number of Bishops, was exceeding great; dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2, vbds av-vvg j; (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 339
4162 and yet for want of this confirmation, the profession of fayth made by them in that Councell, and yet for want of this confirmation, the profession of faith made by them in that Council, cc av p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 339
4164 The number of Bishops assembled at Ariminum (sayth Damasus with many other Bishops ought to haue no force of preiudice for as much as that profession of fayth was made without the consent of the B. of Rome, whose sentence before others, ought to haue bene attended. The number of Bishops assembled At Rimini (say Damasus with many other Bishops ought to have no force of prejudice for as much as that profession of faith was made without the consent of the B. of Rome, whose sentence before Others, ought to have be attended. dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp np1 (vvz np1 p-acp d j-jn n2 vmd pc-acp vhi dx n1 pp-f n1 c-acp c-acp d c-acp cst n1 pp-f n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, rg-crq n1 p-acp n2-jn, pi pc-acp vhi vbn vvn. (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 340
4165 Againe, for want of this confirmation the second Councell of Ephesus hath alwayes bene condemned as a piraticall Synod. Again, for want of this confirmation the second Council of Ephesus hath always be condemned as a piratical Synod. av, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 dt ord n1 pp-f np1 vhz av vbn vvn p-acp dt j n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 340
4166 And that famous Martyr Stephanus Iunior, speaking of a Councell held by the Image-breakers vnder Constantinus Copronymus, answered : And that famous Martyr Stephanus Junior, speaking of a Council held by the Image-breakers under Constantinus Copronymus, answered: cc cst j n1 np1 j-jn, vvg pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n2 p-acp np1 np1, vvd: (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 340
4167 How can this Councell be called Oecumenical, which was not allowed by the B. of Rome, without whose authority no Ecclesiasticall decrees can be made. How can this Council be called Ecumenical, which was not allowed by the B. of Rome, without whose Authority no Ecclesiastical decrees can be made. q-crq vmb d n1 vbi vvn j, r-crq vbds xx vvn p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, p-acp rg-crq n1 dx j n2 vmb vbi vvn. (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 340
4168 In like manner Pelagius predecessor to S. Gregory speaking of Iohn B of Constantinople sayth : In like manner Pelagius predecessor to S. Gregory speaking of John B of Constantinople say: p-acp j n1 np1 n1 p-acp n1 np1 vvg pp-f np1 sy pp-f np1 vvz: (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 340
4169 That intituling himselfe Vniuersall, he presumed to call a general Councell, wheras the authority of calling generall Synods, hath bene consigned by a singular priuiledge to the Apostolike See of blessed Peter &c. And therfore (sayth he to the Bishops of that Councell) all that you haue decreed in that no-Synod of yours (for Synod so attempted it could not be, That intituling himself Universal, he presumed to call a general Council, whereas the Authority of calling general Synods, hath be consigned by a singular privilege to the Apostolic See of blessed Peter etc. And Therefore (say he to the Bishops of that Council) all that you have decreed in that no-Synod of yours (for Synod so attempted it could not be, cst vvg px31 j, pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi dt j n1, cs dt n1 pp-f vvg j n2, vhz vbn vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt jp vvb pp-f j-vvn np1 av cc av (vvz pns31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1) d cst pn22 vhb vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f png22 (c-acp n1 av vvd pn31 vmd xx vbi, (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 340
4170 but a Conuenticle) I ordaine by the authority of blessed Peter, that it be annulled and abrogated. but a Conventicle) I ordain by the Authority of blessed Peter, that it be annulled and abrogated. cc-acp dt n1) pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-vvn np1, cst pn31 vbb vvd cc vvn. (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 340
4171 And S. Gregory speaking of this sentence of Pelagius, sayth : And S. Gregory speaking of this sentence of Pelagius, say: cc np1 np1 vvg pp-f d n1 pp-f np1, vvz: (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 340
4172 Our Predecessor Pelagius of blessed memory, hath disanulled by a sentence entirely valid, all the actes of that Synod, Our Predecessor Pelagius of blessed memory, hath Disannulled by a sentence entirely valid, all the acts of that Synod, po12 n1 np1 pp-f j-vvn n1, vhz vvd p-acp dt n1 av-j j, d dt n2 pp-f d n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 340
4173 except what concerned the cause of Gregory B. of Antioch. except what concerned the cause of Gregory B. of Antioch. c-acp r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 pp-f np1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 380 Page 340
4174 Finally to adde more proofes for the confirmation of a truth so certaine, were to adde light to the Sunne, starres to the Heauens, and water to the Ocean. Finally to add more proofs for the confirmation of a truth so certain, were to add Light to the Sun, Stars to the Heavens, and water to the Ocean. av-j pc-acp vvi dc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av j, vbdr pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, n2 p-acp dt n2, cc n1 p-acp dt n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 381 Page 340
4175 These sufficiently shew, that you by confessing, that this Canon of the Councell of Constantinople was neuer admitted by the Church of Rome, discouer your folly, in insisting so much on a Canon, which for want of due confirmation is inualid. These sufficiently show, that you by confessing, that this Canon of the Council of Constantinople was never admitted by the Church of Rome, discover your folly, in insisting so much on a Canon, which for want of due confirmation is invalid. np1 av-j vvi, cst pn22 p-acp vvg, cst d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds av-x vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb po22 n1, p-acp vvg av av-d p-acp dt n1, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f j-jn n1 vbz j. (24) chapter (DIV2) 381 Page 340
4176 SECT. VII. That the Bishops of Constantinople knew this Canon to be of no force. YOu aske; SECT. VII. That the Bishops of Constantinople knew this Canon to be of no force. YOu ask; n1. np1. cst dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd d n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f dx n1. pn22 vvb; (24) chapter (DIV2) 381 Page 340
4177 Which of the Fathers, for the space of 60. yeares after, opposed against this Canon? What one Bishop before Pope Leo thought is not most equall? I answeare, that this Canon was so farre from being allowed, either by the Popes, Which of the Father's, for the Molle of 60. Years After, opposed against this Canon? What one Bishop before Pope Leo Thought is not most equal? I answer, that this Canon was so Far from being allowed, either by the Popes, r-crq pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2 a-acp, vvn p-acp d n1? q-crq crd n1 p-acp n1 np1 vvn vbz xx av-js vvi? pns11 vvb, cst d n1 vbds av av-j p-acp vbg vvn, av-d p-acp dt n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 382 Page 341
4178 or other Fathers of that tyme, that because it was not confirmed by the See Apostolike, it presently dyed: or other Father's of that time, that Because it was not confirmed by the See Apostolic, it presently died: cc j-jn n2 pp-f d n1, cst c-acp pn31 vbds xx vvn p-acp dt vvb j, pn31 av-j vvd: (24) chapter (DIV2) 382 Page 341
4179 and the Patriarkes of Constantinople acknowledged themselues still subiect to the Pope, and the Pope exercised his iurisdiction ouer them, as formerly he had done. and the Patriarchs of Constantinople acknowledged themselves still Subject to the Pope, and the Pope exercised his jurisdiction over them, as formerly he had done. cc dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd px32 av vvi p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp pno32, c-acp av-j pns31 vhd vdn. (24) chapter (DIV2) 382 Page 341
4180 For this Councell of Constantinople being held in the tyme of Nectarius Patriarke of that Citty, S. Chrysostome that was his immediat Successor, being deposed at the procurement of Eudoxia the Empresse, by a Councell of Bishops held at Constantinople vnder Theophilus Patriarke of Alexandria, had recourse by letters of appeale to Innocentius Pope, beseeching him to disanull by his letters, For this Council of Constantinople being held in the time of Nectarius Patriarch of that city, S. Chrysostom that was his immediate Successor, being deposed At the procurement of Eudoxia the Empress, by a Council of Bishops held At Constantinople under Theophilus Patriarch of Alexandria, had recourse by letters of appeal to Innocentius Pope, beseeching him to disannul by his letters, p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f d n1, n1 np1 cst vbds po31 j n1, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, vhd n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 n1, vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2, (24) chapter (DIV2) 383 Page 341
4181 and authority, the Actes of that Councell; and Authority, the Acts of that Council; cc n1, dt n2 pp-f d n1; (24) chapter (DIV2) 383 Page 341
4182 to abrogate their sentence of condemnation iniustly pronoūced against him, to restore him to his Bishopricke, to abrogate their sentence of condemnation injustly pronounced against him, to restore him to his Bishopric, pc-acp vvi po32 n1 pp-f n1 av-j vvn p-acp pno31, pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 383 Page 341
4183 and punish his aduersaries according to the Canons of the Church; and Punish his Adversaries according to the Canonas of the Church; cc vvi po31 n2 vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (24) chapter (DIV2) 383 Page 341
4184 yet not with such rigor, but that if they did repent, he would be pleased to spare them. yet not with such rigor, but that if they did Repent, he would be pleased to spare them. av xx p-acp d n1, cc-acp cst cs pns32 vdd vvi, pns31 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pno32. (24) chapter (DIV2) 383 Page 341
4185 All these particulars are the requests of S. Chrysostome expressed in his letters to Innocētius : All these particulars Are the requests of S. Chrysostom expressed in his letters to Innocētius: av-d d n2-j vbr dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 vvn p-acp po31 n2 p-acp np1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 383 Page 341
4186 in which who seeth not, that he acknowleged in him the power of an absolute Iudge, not only ouer himselfe, in which who sees not, that he acknowledged in him the power of an absolute Judge, not only over himself, p-acp r-crq r-crq vvz xx, cst pns31 vvd p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, xx av-j p-acp px31, (24) chapter (DIV2) 383 Page 341
4187 but also ouer Theophilus the greatest Patriarke of the East, and ouer the whole Councell, that had condemned him? but also over Theophilus the greatest Patriarch of the East, and over the Whole Council, that had condemned him? cc-acp av p-acp np1 dt js n1 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp dt j-jn n1, cst vhd vvn pno31? (24) chapter (DIV2) 383 Page 341
4188 Chrysostome was no sooner thrust out of his See, and sent into banishment, but his enemies set vp Arsacius in his place, who liuing not much aboue a yeare, Innocentius would neuer admit him to his communion, Chrysostom was no sooner thrust out of his See, and sent into banishment, but his enemies Set up Arsacius in his place, who living not much above a year, Innocentius would never admit him to his communion, np1 vbds av-dx av-c vvn av pp-f po31 vvb, cc vvd p-acp n1, cc-acp po31 n2 vvn a-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vvg xx av-d p-acp dt n1, np1 vmd av-x vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 384 Page 341
4189 and after his death commanded his name to be razed out of the records of the Church. and After his death commanded his name to be razed out of the records of the Church. cc p-acp po31 n1 vvd po31 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 384 Page 341
4190 After Arsacius succeeded Atticus, Chrysostome yet liuing. Him likewise Innocentius excommunicatated: and notwithstanding that he sent many embassages, to procure absolution he could neuer obteyne it, After Arsacius succeeded Atticus, Chrysostom yet living. Him likewise Innocentius excommunicatated: and notwithstanding that he sent many embassages, to procure absolution he could never obtain it, p-acp np1 vvd np1, np1 av vvg. pno31 av np1 vvd: cc c-acp cst pns31 vvd d n2, pc-acp vvi n1 pns31 vmd av-x vvi pn31, (24) chapter (DIV2) 385 Page 341
4191 vntill he had inrolled the name of Chrysostome in the records of the Church, as Innocentius ordeined . until he had enrolled the name of Chrysostom in the records of the Church, as Innocentius ordained. c-acp pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, c-acp np1 vvd. (24) chapter (DIV2) 385 Page 341
4192 Sone after him succeded Nestorius, who being fallen into heresy, was by the authority and command of Pope Celestine excommunicated, Soon After him succeeded Nestorius, who being fallen into heresy, was by the Authority and command of Pope Celestine excommunicated, av p-acp pno31 vvd np1, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp n1, vbds p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 np1 vvn, (24) chapter (DIV2) 386 Page 342
4193 & deposed in the first Councell of Ephesus . & deposed in the First Council of Ephesus. cc vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 386 Page 342
4194 In his place Maximianus a man of excellent vertue was ordained by the Legates of the See Apostolike, and confirmed by Celestine Pope: In his place Maximianus a man of excellent virtue was ordained by the Legates of the See Apostolic, and confirmed by Celestine Pope: p-acp po31 n1 np1 dt n1 pp-f j n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt vvb j, cc vvn p-acp np1 n1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 387 Page 342
4195 and who, in acknowledgment of the See Apostolike, writ a famous Epistle to the Orientals. Part of his words you haue heard aboue . and who, in acknowledgment of the See Apostolic, writ a famous Epistle to the Orientals. Part of his words you have herd above. cc r-crq, p-acp n1 pp-f dt vvb j, vvd dt j n1 p-acp dt n2. n1 pp-f po31 n2 pn22 vhb vvn p-acp. (24) chapter (DIV2) 387 Page 342
4196 After him succeeded Flauianus, who hauing condemned Eutyches in a Synod at Constantinople, and being therfore deposed in the second Councell of Ephesus by meanes of Dioscorus, After him succeeded Flavianus, who having condemned Eutyches in a Synod At Constantinople, and being Therefore deposed in the second Council of Ephesus by means of Dioscorus, p-acp pno31 vvd np1, r-crq vhg vvn np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, cc vbg av vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n2 pp-f np1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 388 Page 342
4197 an hereticall Patriarke of Alexandria, appealed to Leo Pope. an heretical Patriarch of Alexandria, appealed to Leo Pope. dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp np1 n1. (24) chapter (DIV2) 388 Page 342
4198 Fliuianus (saith Liberatus) appealed to the Apostolike See by petition presented to his Legates. Fliuianus (Says Liberatus) appealed to the Apostolic See by petition presented to his Legates. np1 (vvz np1) vvn p-acp dt jp vvb p-acp n1 vvn p-acp po31 n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 388 Page 342
4201 You aske, which of the Fathers for the space of 60. yeares (after the Councell of Constatinople) opposed against this Canon, or what one Bishop before Leo thought it not equall? But we contrarily demand of you, which of the Bishops of Constantinople (in whose fauor this Canon was made) for the space of 70. yeares, which passed betweene the two Councells of Constantinople, You ask, which of the Father's for the Molle of 60. Years (After the Council of Constantinople) opposed against this Canon, or what one Bishop before Leo Thought it not equal? But we contrarily demand of you, which of the Bishops of Constantinople (in whose favour this Canon was made) for the Molle of 70. Years, which passed between the two Counsels of Constantinople, pn22 vvb, r-crq pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2 (c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) vvn p-acp d n1, cc r-crq crd n1 p-acp np1 vvd pn31 xx j-jn? cc-acp pns12 av-j vvb pp-f pn22, r-crq pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 (p-acp rg-crq n1 d n1 vbds vvn) p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2, r-crq vvd p-acp dt crd n2 pp-f np1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 389 Page 342
4202 and Chalcedon, did clayme any priuiledge of honor, ouer the other Patriarkes of the East, and Chalcedon, did claim any privilege of honour, over the other Patriarchs of the East, cc np1, vdd vvi d n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 389 Page 342
4203 or any exemption from the Popes iurisdiction, by vertue of this Canon ▪ Or what Pope in those 70. yeares did thinke it equall? The examples alleaged conuince, that the most famous Bishops of Constantinople, which liued in that tyme, knew the Canon to be of no force; or any exemption from the Popes jurisdiction, by virtue of this Canon ▪ Or what Pope in those 70. Years did think it equal? The Examples alleged convince, that the most famous Bishops of Constantinople, which lived in that time, knew the Canon to be of no force; cc d n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 ▪ cc r-crq n1 p-acp d crd n2 vdd vvi pn31 vvi? dt n2 vvd vvi, cst dt av-ds j n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd p-acp d n1, vvd dt n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f dx n1; (24) chapter (DIV2) 389 Page 342
4204 since in the wronges done them by other Patriarkes, and Councells of the East, they neuer alleaged it in their owne defence, since in the wrongs done them by other Patriarchs, and Counsels of the East, they never alleged it in their own defence, c-acp p-acp dt n2-jn vdn pno32 p-acp j-jn n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1, pns32 av-x vvd pn31 p-acp po32 d n1, (24) chapter (DIV2) 389 Page 342
4205 but still appealed to the Popes of those tymes, as to their lawfull Iudges: and the Popes thought their appeales, to be most equall, and iust: but still appealed to the Popes of those times, as to their lawful Judges: and the Popes Thought their appeals, to be most equal, and just: cc-acp av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, c-acp p-acp po32 j n2: cc dt n2 vvd po32 vvz, pc-acp vbi av-ds j-jn, cc j: (24) chapter (DIV2) 389 Page 342
4206 & absoluing them, condemned their aduersaries. & absolving them, condemned their Adversaries. cc vvg pno32, vvd po32 n2. (24) chapter (DIV2) 389 Page 342
4207 And finally, that this Canon tooke no effect, is a thing evident, by the answere which the Popes Legates made, when Anatolius B. of Constantinople attempted to haue it renewed in the Councell of Chalcedon: And finally, that this Canon took no Effect, is a thing evident, by the answer which the Popes Legates made, when Anatolius B. of Constantinople attempted to have it renewed in the Council of Chalcedon: cc av-j, cst d n1 vvd dx n1, vbz dt n1 j, p-acp dt n1 r-crq dt ng1 n2 vvn, c-crq np1 np1 pp-f np1 vvd pc-acp vhi pn31 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (24) chapter (DIV2) 390 Page 343
4208 for hauing said, that it was not to be found in the Code of the Canons of the vniuersall Church, they added : for having said, that it was not to be found in the Code of the Canonas of the universal Church, they added: c-acp vhg vvn, cst pn31 vbds xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt np1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, pns32 vvd: (24) chapter (DIV2) 390 Page 343
4209 If the Bishops of Constantinople haue enioyed it, what would they haue more? And if they haue not enioyed it, If the Bishops of Constantinople have enjoyed it, what would they have more? And if they have not enjoyed it, cs dt n2 pp-f np1 vhb vvn pn31, r-crq vmd pns32 vhb n1? cc cs pns32 vhb xx vvn pn31, (24) chapter (DIV2) 390 Page 343
4210 why do they now require it? why do they now require it? q-crq vdb pns32 av vvb pn31? (24) chapter (DIV2) 390 Page 343
4211 CHAP. XVIII. The third Councell Generall, being the first of Ephesus, belieued the supreme Authority, and Iurisdiction of the B. of Rome, ouer all Bishops. CHAP. XVIII. The third Council General, being the First of Ephesus, believed the supreme authority, and Jurisdiction of the B. of Rome, over all Bishops. np1 np1. dt ord n1 n1, vbg dt ord pp-f np1, vvd dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, p-acp d n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 390 Page 343
4212 SECT. I. Of the deposition, and condemnation of Nestorius, by the Command of Pope Celestine ▪ and whether the style of ancient Popes were to Command. SECT. I. Of the deposition, and condemnation of Nestorius, by the Command of Pope Celestine ▪ and whither the style of ancient Popes were to Command. n1. np1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 ▪ cc cs dt n1 pp-f j n2 vbdr p-acp vvb. (25) chapter (DIV2) 390 Page 343
4213 CELESTINE Pope being informed of the blasphemous Doctrine of Nestorius Patriarke of Constantinople (who held that in Christ there were two persons, diuine, CELESTINE Pope being informed of the blasphemous Doctrine of Nestorius Patriarch of Constantinople (who held that in christ there were two Persons, divine, np1 n1 vbg vvn pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1 (r-crq vvd cst p-acp np1 a-acp vbdr crd n2, j-jn, (25) chapter (DIV2) 391 Page 343
4214 and humane, and that therfore the B. Virgin Mary was the mother of man only and not of God) condemned it first at Rome, and humane, and that Therefore the B. Virgae Mary was the mother of man only and not of God) condemned it First At Room, cc j, cc cst av dt np1 n1 np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j cc xx pp-f np1) vvd pn31 ord p-acp n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 391 Page 343
4215 and then made Cyrill Patriarke of Alexandria his Vicar in the East, giuing him Commission to publish, and then made Cyril Patriarch of Alexandria his Vicar in the East, giving him Commission to publish, cc av vvd np1 n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg pno31 n1 pc-acp vvi, (25) chapter (DIV2) 391 Page 343
4216 and execute his sentence at Constantinople. This he signified to Nestorius himselfe : and execute his sentence At Constantinople. This he signified to Nestorius himself: cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp np1. d pns31 vvd p-acp np1 px31: (25) chapter (DIV2) 391 Page 343
4233 Which (sayth Bellarmine) was to professe that they deposed him by the command of Pope Celestine. False (say you : Which (say Bellarmine) was to profess that they deposed him by the command of Pope Celestine. False (say you: r-crq (vvz np1) vbds pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vvd pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1. j (vvb pn22: (25) chapter (DIV2) 392 Page 345
4217 We haue sent (sayth Celestine) the forme of this iudgment, together with the whole processe to our holy fellow-Bishop of Alexandria, to the end that he being made our Vicar, may notify this our Decree vnto all, And giuing Commission to Cyrill to publish and execute his sentence, he sayth : We have sent (say Celestine) the Form of this judgement, together with the Whole process to our holy fellow-Bishop of Alexandria, to the end that he being made our Vicar, may notify this our decree unto all, And giving Commission to Cyril to publish and execute his sentence, he say: pns12 vhb vvn (vvz np1) dt n1 pp-f d n1, av p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp po12 j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 cst pns31 vbg vvn po12 n1, vmb vvi d po12 n1 p-acp d, cc vvg n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi po31 n1, pns31 vvz: (25) chapter (DIV2) 391 Page 344
4218 Adding to thee the authority of our See, and vsing with power the representation of our place, thou shalt execute exactly and seuerely this sentence, Adding to thee the Authority of our See, and using with power the representation of our place, thou shalt execute exactly and severely this sentence, vvg p-acp pno21 dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cc vvg p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, pns21 vm2 vvi av-j cc av-j d n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 391 Page 344
4219 namely, that if within ten dayes told, after signification of this admonition made to Nestorius, he do not in expresse words anathematize his wicked Doctrines &c. thy Holinesse shall prouide for that Church without delay, namely, that if within ten days told, After signification of this admonition made to Nestorius, he do not in express words anathematise his wicked Doctrines etc. thy Holiness shall provide for that Church without Delay, av, cst cs p-acp crd n2 vvd, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 vvn p-acp np1, pns31 vdb xx p-acp j n2 vvi po31 j n2 av po21 n1 vmb vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 391 Page 344
4220 and declare him to be wholly cut off from our body. and declare him to be wholly Cut off from our body. cc vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi av-jn vvn a-acp p-acp po12 n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 391 Page 344
4221 Who seeth not that these words of Celestine import a command to Cyrill? And in conformity to this command, Cyrill writ to the Clergy, & people of Constantinople : Who sees not that these words of Celestine import a command to Cyril? And in conformity to this command, Cyril writ to the Clergy, & people of Constantinople: r-crq vvz xx cst d n2 pp-f np1 vvi dt n1 p-acp np1? cc p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, np1 vvd p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 391 Page 344
4222 We are constrayned to signify to Nestorius by Synodicall letters: We Are constrained to signify to Nestorius by Synodical letters: pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp j n2: (25) chapter (DIV2) 391 Page 344
4223 that if very speedily, that is, within the tyme prescribed by the most holy Bishop of the Roman Church, he renounce not the Nouelties of his Doctrine, he is to haue no more communion with vs, not place among the Minister of God ▪ And the Councell it selfe proceeding to the sentence of condemnation against him, sayth : that if very speedily, that is, within the time prescribed by the most holy Bishop of the Roman Church, he renounce not the Novelties of his Doctrine, he is to have no more communion with us, not place among the Minister of God ▪ And the Council it self proceeding to the sentence of condemnation against him, say: cst cs av av-j, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt av-ds j n1 pp-f dt njp n1, pns31 vvb xx dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vbz pc-acp vhi dx dc n1 p-acp pno12, xx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 ▪ cc dt n1 pn31 n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, vvz: (25) chapter (DIV2) 391 Page 344
4224 Constrained necessarily by the force of the Canons, and by the letters of our most holy Father Celestine, we are come not without many teares, to pronounce this heauy sentence against him. Constrained necessarily by the force of the Canonas, and by the letters of our most holy Father Celestine, we Are come not without many tears, to pronounce this heavy sentence against him. vvn av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 av-ds j n1 np1, pns12 vbr vvn xx p-acp d n2, pc-acp vvi d j n1 p-acp pno31. (25) chapter (DIV2) 391 Page 344
4225 And then they couch the sentence it selfe in these words : And then they couch the sentence it self in these words: cc av pns32 vvb dt n1 pn31 n1 p-acp d n2: (25) chapter (DIV2) 391 Page 344
4226 Therfore our Lord Iesus Christ whom Nestorius hath assailed with his blasphemies, by this holy Synod pronounceth him wholly depriued of all Episcopall dignity, Therefore our Lord Iesus christ whom Nestorius hath assailed with his Blasphemies, by this holy Synod pronounceth him wholly deprived of all Episcopal dignity, av po12 n1 np1 np1 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n2, p-acp d j n1 vvz pno31 av-jn vvn pp-f d np1 n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 391 Page 344
4227 and cast out from all company, and conuersation of Priests. and cast out from all company, and Conversation of Priests. cc vvd av p-acp d n1, cc n1 pp-f n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 391 Page 344
4228 These passages proue the authority of the Pope. 1. Ouer Cyrill Patriarke of Alexandria whom he made his Vicar, These passages prove the Authority of the Pope. 1. Over Cyril Patriarch of Alexandria whom he made his Vicar, d n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1. crd p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1 r-crq pns31 vvd po31 n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 392 Page 344
4229 and who acknowledged himselfe bound by Celestines letters, to condemne Nestorius, and cast him out from among the Ministers of God. 2. Ouer the Patriarke of Constantinople, whom he first condemned at Rome, and who acknowledged himself bound by Celestines letters, to condemn Nestorius, and cast him out from among the Ministers of God. 2. Over the Patriarch of Constantinople, whom he First condemned At Rome, cc r-crq vvd px31 vvn p-acp np2 n2, pc-acp vvi np1, cc vvd pno31 av p-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, ro-crq pns31 ord vvd p-acp np1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 392 Page 344
4230 and afterwards gaue command to Cyrill, to publish his condemnation at Constantinople, and to substitute another Bishop in his place. and afterwards gave command to Cyril, to publish his condemnation At Constantinople, and to substitute Another Bishop in his place. cc av vvd n1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp np1, cc pc-acp vvi j-jn n1 p-acp po31 n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 392 Page 344
4231 And 3. ouer the Councell of Ephesus, in which the Bishops professe , that they were compelled necessarily by the force of the Canons, And 3. over the Council of Ephesus, in which the Bishops profess, that they were compelled necessarily by the force of the Canonas, cc crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq dt n2 vvb, cst pns32 vbdr vvn av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (25) chapter (DIV2) 392 Page 344
4232 and by the letters of Celestine, to condemne Nestorius: and by the letters of Celestine, to condemn Nestorius: cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi np1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 392 Page 344
5020 The fast which this Canon inhibiteth is the Saturday fast, which, as then it was, The fast which this Canon inhibiteth is the Saturday fast, which, as then it was, dt n1 r-crq d n1 vvz vbz dt np1 av-j, r-crq, c-acp cs pn31 vbds, (29) chapter (DIV2) 474 Page 394
4234 There is not the word Command vsed by the Councell &c. No, you know well, that to command, was not the stile of Popes in primitiue, and ancient tymes. There is not the word Command used by the Council etc. No, you know well, that to command, was not the style of Popes in primitive, and ancient times. pc-acp vbz xx dt n1 vvb vvn p-acp dt n1 av uh-dx, pn22 vvb av, cst pc-acp vvi, vbds xx dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp j, cc j n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 392 Page 345
4235 S. Gregory B. of Rome 150. yeares after Celestine, did vtterly abhorre it. I command (sayth he)? Away with the word Command: I haue not commanded. S. Gregory B. of Rome 150. Years After Celestine, did utterly abhor it. I command (say he)? Away with the word Command: I have not commanded. np1 np1 np1 pp-f np1 crd n2 p-acp np1, vdd av-j vvi pn31. pns11 vvb (vvz pns31)? av p-acp dt n1 vvb: pns11 vhb xx vvn. (25) chapter (DIV2) 392 Page 345
4236 And the same you repeate afterwards againe . And the same you repeat afterwards again. cc dt d pn22 vvi av av. (25) chapter (DIV2) 392 Page 345
4237 And to persuade your readers, that the passages alleaged containe no Command of Celestine to Cyril, And to persuade your Readers, that the passages alleged contain no Command of Celestine to Cyril, cc pc-acp vvi po22 n2, cst dt n2 vvd vvi av-dx n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 392 Page 345
4238 or to the Councell, you shift them off saying ; or to the Council, you shift them off saying; cc p-acp dt n1, pn22 vvb pno32 p-acp vvg; (25) chapter (DIV2) 392 Page 345
4239 Those Fathers confesse, they were moued, and compelled by Celestines letters meaning by the persuasions of that Orthodox Bishop, Those Father's confess, they were moved, and compelled by Celestines letters meaning by the persuasions of that Orthodox Bishop, d n2 vvi, pns32 vbdr vvn, cc vvn p-acp np2 n2 vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1 n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 392 Page 345
4240 and that but only (tùm tùm) in part; for so they say, Both by the Canons, and also by your letters. But this euasion cannot serue: for they say not. and that but only (tùm tùm) in part; for so they say, Both by the Canonas, and also by your letters. But this evasion cannot serve: for they say not. cc cst p-acp j (fw-la fw-la) p-acp n1; c-acp av pns32 vvb, av-d p-acp dt n2, cc av p-acp po22 n2. p-acp d n1 vmbx vvi: c-acp pns32 vvb xx. (25) chapter (DIV2) 392 Page 345
4241 They were persuaded by Celestines letters, (there is no mention of persuasion ) but that they were necessarily compelled by them, which is to be Commanded: for Persuasions do not necessarily compell, but Commands. They were persuaded by Celestines letters, (there is no mention of persuasion) but that they were necessarily compelled by them, which is to be Commanded: for Persuasions do not necessarily compel, but Commands. pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp np2 n2, (pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f n1) cc-acp cst pns32 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp pno32, r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn: p-acp n2 vdb xx av-j vvi, cc-acp vvz. (25) chapter (DIV2) 392 Page 345
4242 And what more cleare, then that Celestine did exercise the authority of a Iudge, and Commander, in ordayning Cyrill to execute exactly, And what more clear, then that Celestine did exercise the Authority of a Judge, and Commander, in ordaining Cyril to execute exactly, cc q-crq av-dc j, av cst np1 vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1, p-acp vvg np1 pc-acp vvi av-j, (25) chapter (DIV2) 392 Page 345
4243 and seuerely the sentence of condemnation against Nestorius, if he did not within ten dayes after admonition giuen him, anathematize his hereticall Doctrine? Was this only to persuade? Was it not most strictly, and severely the sentence of condemnation against Nestorius, if he did not within ten days After admonition given him, anathematise his heretical Doctrine? Was this only to persuade? Was it not most strictly, cc av-j dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, cs pns31 vdd xx p-acp crd n2 p-acp n1 vvn pno31, vvi po31 j n1? vbds d j pc-acp vvi? vbds pn31 xx av-ds av-j, (25) chapter (DIV2) 392 Page 345
4244 and properly to command? Vnlesse you will say, that when his Maiesty (without vsing the word Command ) giues strict charge to his Iudges, to condemne a Malefactor, he commands them not, but only persuades them to condemne him. and properly to command? Unless you will say, that when his Majesty (without using the word Command) gives strict charge to his Judges, to condemn a Malefactor, he commands them not, but only persuades them to condemn him. cc av-j pc-acp vvi? cs pn22 vmb vvi, cst c-crq po31 n1 (p-acp vvg dt n1 vvb) vvz j n1 p-acp po31 n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1, pns31 vvz pno32 xx, p-acp j vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi pno31. (25) chapter (DIV2) 392 Page 345
4245 But you say , Those Fathers were compelled by Celestines letters, and by the Canons: and therfore not wholly by his letters, but only in part. But you say, Those Father's were compelled by Celestines letters, and by the Canonas: and Therefore not wholly by his letters, but only in part. p-acp pn22 vvb, d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp np2 n2, cc p-acp dt n2: cc av xx av-jn p-acp po31 n2, cc-acp av-j p-acp n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 393 Page 345
4246 What then? If the Iudges say, they are compelled by the lawes, and by his Maiesties letters to condemne a malefactor, doth it therfore follow, that his Maiesty hath no authority to command the Iudges, What then? If the Judges say, they Are compelled by the laws, and by his Majesties letters to condemn a Malefactor, does it Therefore follow, that his Majesty hath no Authority to command the Judges, q-crq av? cs dt n2 vvb, pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n2, cc p-acp po31 ng1 n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1, vdz pn31 av vvi, cst po31 n1 vhz dx n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2, (25) chapter (DIV2) 393 Page 345
4247 or that his letters were not mandatory to them, but only persuasiue? with such poore euasions you deceaue your disciples. But you say : or that his letters were not mandatory to them, but only persuasive? with such poor evasions you deceive your Disciples. But you say: cc cst po31 n2 vbdr xx j p-acp pno32, cc-acp av-j j? p-acp d j n2 pn22 vvi po22 n2. p-acp pn22 vvb: (25) chapter (DIV2) 393 Page 345
4248 We well know, that to command, was not the style of Popes in primitiue and ancient times. We well know, that to command, was not the style of Popes in primitive and ancient times. pns12 av vvb, cst pc-acp vvi, vbds xx dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp j cc j n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 394 Page 345
4249 Pardon vs Syr, we well know, that you speake vntruly, and ignorantly: Pardon us Sir, we well know, that you speak untruly, and ignorantly: vvb pno12 n1, pns12 av vvb, cst pn22 vvb av-j, cc av-j: (25) chapter (DIV2) 394 Page 345
4250 for Victor the first Pope of that name who liued in the first age after Christ, commanded the Asian Bishops to celebrate the Feast of Easter, for Victor the First Pope of that name who lived in the First age After christ, commanded the Asian Bishops to celebrate the Feast of Easter, c-acp n1 dt ord n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq vvd p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp np1, vvd dt jp n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 394 Page 346
4251 after the manner of the Roman Church, and excommunicated them, that obeyed no• . 2. Anthetus that liued in the beginning of the next age, writ to the Bishops of Andaluzia, & Toledo: After the manner of the Roman Church, and excommunicated them, that obeyed no•. 2. Anthetus that lived in the beginning of the next age, writ to the Bishops of Andalusia, & Toledo: p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, cc vvn pno32, cst vvd n1. crd np1 cst vvd p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt ord n1, vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 394 Page 346
4252 These things we command to be obserued, according to your desire . These things we command to be observed, according to your desire. d n2 pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn, vvg p-acp po22 n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 394 Page 346
4253 Stephen the first of that name writing to S. Cyprian, commanded that such as were baptized by hetetikes, should not be rebaptized: Stephen the First of that name writing to S. Cyprian, commanded that such as were baptised by hetetikes, should not be Rebaptized: np1 dt ord pp-f d n1 vvg p-acp np1 jp, vvd cst d c-acp vbdr vvn p-acp n2, vmd xx vbi vvn: (25) chapter (DIV2) 394 Page 346
4254 Let nothing be innouated (sayth he) but the ancient to adition abserued. Let nothing be innovated (say he) but the ancient to addition abserued. vvb pix vbi vvn (vvz pns31) p-acp dt j p-acp n1 vvn. (25) chapter (DIV2) 394 Page 346
4255 And notwithstanding the opposition of S. Cyptian, of Firmi•ian••s, and many other learned Prelates, this command of Stephen preuailed, And notwithstanding the opposition of S. Egyptian, of Firmi•ian••s, and many other learned Prelates, this command of Stephen prevailed, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 jp, pp-f n2, cc d j-jn j n2, d n1 pp-f np1 vvd, (25) chapter (DIV2) 394 Page 346
4256 and the contrary doctrine was condemned by the Councell of Nice, as hereticall. 4. Iulius the first of that name, rebuked the Arians because they had rashly depersed Athanasius, and the contrary Doctrine was condemned by the Council of Nicaenae, as heretical. 4. Julius the First of that name, rebuked the Arians Because they had rashly depersed Athanasius, cc dt j-jn n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, c-acp j. crd np1 dt ord pp-f d n1, vvd dt njp2 c-acp pns32 vhd av-j vvn np1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 394 Page 346
4257 and other Catholike Bishops, and commanded that some of them in the name of all, should appeare at Rome on a set day, to giue •ccempt of the iustice of their sentence, and other Catholic Bishops, and commanded that Some of them in the name of all, should appear At Room on a Set day, to give •ccempt of the Justice of their sentence, cc j-jn jp n2, cc vvd cst d pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d, vmd vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 394 Page 346
4258 and threatned not to let them passe without punishment, vnlesse they did leaue to innouate. and threatened not to let them pass without punishment, unless they did leave to innovate. cc vvd xx pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi p-acp n1, cs pns32 vdd vvi pc-acp vvi. (25) chapter (DIV2) 394 Page 346
4259 And both Theodore• & S. Athanasius out of an vndoubted Epistle of the same Pope, report, that following the Ecclesiasticall law, h• commanded the Arian Bishops to come to Rome, And both Theodore• & S. Athanasius out of an undoubted Epistle of the same Pope, report, that following the Ecclesiastical law, h• commanded the Arian Bishops to come to Room, cc d np1 cc np1 np1 av pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt d n1, n1, cst vvg dt j n1, n1 vvd dt np1 n2 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, (25) chapter (DIV2) 394 Page 346
4260 and su•••ned Athanasius can•nic ally to present himselfe in iudgment: and su•••ned Athanasius can•nic alley to present himself in judgement: cc vvd np1 n1 n1 pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp n1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 394 Page 346
4261 and that as soone as he receaued the citation, he transported himselfe in diligence to Rome. and that as soon as he received the Citante, he transported himself in diligence to Room. cc cst p-acp av c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1, pns31 vvn px31 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi. (25) chapter (DIV2) 394 Page 346
4262 What thinke you of these examples? Was it not the stile of ancient Popes before S. Gregory, to command, and to command the greatest Patriarkes of the East? But let vs goe on. 5. Anastasius the second of that name speaking to Anastasius the Emperor sayth : What think you of these Examples? Was it not the style of ancient Popes before S. Gregory, to command, and to command the greatest Patriarchs of the East? But let us go on. 5. Anastasius the second of that name speaking to Anastasius the Emperor say: q-crq vvb pn22 pp-f d n2? vbds pn31 xx dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp n1 np1, pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi dt js n2 pp-f dt n1? cc-acp vvb pno12 vvi a-acp. crd np1 dt ord pp-f d n1 vvg p-acp np1 dt n1 vvz: (25) chapter (DIV2) 395 Page 346
4263 Let not Pride make resistance to the Apostolicall precepts, but those things which are commanded by the Roman Church and Apostolicall authority, let them be obserued. Let not Pride make resistance to the Apostolical Precepts, but those things which Are commanded by the Roman Church and Apostolical Authority, let them be observed. vvb xx n1 vvi n1 p-acp dt j n2, cc-acp d n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt njp n1 cc j n1, vvb pno32 vbi vvn. (25) chapter (DIV2) 395 Page 346
4264 6. when Aurelius Bishop of Carthage writ to Damasus Pope for a copy of all the decrees and Statutes ordeined by the Roman Church since S. Peter to his tyme, he sent them to him, saying ; 6. when Aurelius Bishop of Carthage writ to Damasus Pope for a copy of all the decrees and Statutes ordained by the Roman Church since S. Peter to his time, he sent them to him, saying; crd c-crq np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp np1 np1 p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp pno31, vvg; (25) chapter (DIV2) 395 Page 346
4265 We wish you to obserue them, and command you to publish them, that with due reuerence they may be kept by all. We wish you to observe them, and command you to publish them, that with due Reverence they may be kept by all. pns12 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi pno32, cc vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi pno32, cst p-acp j-jn n1 pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d. (25) chapter (DIV2) 395 Page 346
4266 The African Bishops acknowledge , that they had receaued from the Pope, Mandata & literas, Mandates and letters. The African Bishops acknowledge, that they had received from the Pope, Commandments & literas, Mandates and letters. dt jp n2 vvb, cst pns32 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1, np1 cc n2-av, n2 cc n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 395 Page 347
4282 and that if he offer to do it, he be cast out, because hauing no right to do the office of a Iudge, he attempted it, and that if he offer to do it, he be cast out, Because having no right to do the office of a Judge, he attempted it, cc cst cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vdi pn31, pns31 vbb vvn av, c-acp vhg dx j-jn pc-acp vdi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvd pn31, (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 348
4267 8. Gelasius a learned & holy Pope maketh expresse mention of the decrees and commandes of the Popes his predecessor for the good of the Church 9. Leo the great writing to Anatolius Patriarke of Constantinople testifieth that he bath enioyned him the execution of his decree. 8. Gelasius a learned & holy Pope makes express mention of the decrees and commands of the Popes his predecessor for the good of the Church 9. Leo the great writing to Anatolius Patriarch of Constantinople Testifieth that he bath enjoined him the execution of his Decree. crd np1 dt j cc j n1 vvz j n1 pp-f dt n2 cc vvz pp-f dt n2 po31 n1 p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1 crd np1 dt j n1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvz cst pns31 n1 vvd pno31 dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 395 Page 347
4268 And in his first Epistle which is to all Bishops, he sayth: And in his First Epistle which is to all Bishops, he say: cc p-acp po31 ord n1 r-crq vbz pc-acp d n2, pns31 vvz: (25) chapter (DIV2) 395 Page 347
4269 All the decrees and constitutions, as well of Innocentius of blessed memory, as of all our predecessers, we command your Dilection to keepe, All the decrees and constitutions, as well of Innocentius of blessed memory, as of all our predecessers, we command your Dilection to keep, d dt n2 cc n2, c-acp av pp-f np1 pp-f j-vvn n1, c-acp pp-f d po12 n2, pns12 vvb po22 n1 pc-acp vvi, (25) chapter (DIV2) 395 Page 347
4270 so, that if any one contemne them, he may know, that pardon shall be denied him. so, that if any one contemn them, he may know, that pardon shall be denied him. av, cst cs d pi vvb pno32, pns31 vmb vvi, cst n1 vmb vbi vvn pno31. (25) chapter (DIV2) 395 Page 347
4271 And to the Bishops of Maurirania : And to the Bishops of Maurirania: cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 395 Page 347
4272 We command, that the cause of Lupicinus Bishop be heard there, whom we haue restored to our communion, he himselfe earnestly, and often desiring it. We command, that the cause of Lupicinus Bishop be herd there, whom we have restored to our communion, he himself earnestly, and often desiring it. pns12 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 vbb vvn a-acp, ro-crq pns12 vhb vvn p-acp po12 n1, pns31 px31 av-j, cc av vvg pn31. (25) chapter (DIV2) 395 Page 347
4273 These few testimonies of holy and renowned Popes that liued before S. Gregory, are sufficient to shew, These few testimonies of holy and renowned Popes that lived before S. Gregory, Are sufficient to show, d d n2 pp-f j cc j-vvn n2 cst vvd p-acp n1 np1, vbr j pc-acp vvi, (25) chapter (DIV2) 396 Page 347
4274 how ignorantly you affirme, that it was not the style of Popes in the ancient and primitiue tymes to Command. how ignorantly you affirm, that it was not the style of Popes in the ancient and primitive times to Command. c-crq av-j pn22 vvb, cst pn31 vbds xx dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt j cc j n2 pc-acp vvi. (25) chapter (DIV2) 396 Page 347
4275 And as the ancient Popes commanded, when it was necessary for them to shew their authority; And as the ancient Popes commanded, when it was necessary for them to show their Authority; cc p-acp dt j ng1 vvn, c-crq pn31 vbds j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi po32 n1; (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 347
4276 so the Bishops, euen the greatest Patriarkes, acknowledged in them authority to command, and in themselues subiection, and obligation to obey. so the Bishops, even the greatest Patriarchs, acknowledged in them Authority to command, and in themselves subjection, and obligation to obey. av dt n2, av-j dt js n2, vvn p-acp pno32 n1 pc-acp vvi, cc p-acp px32 n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi. (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 347
4277 For did not S. Athanasius vpon Pope Iulius his citation, obey, taking his iourney from Aegypt to Rome ? and doth he not professe his subiection to Marcus Pope , when he sayth: For did not S. Athanasius upon Pope Julius his Citante, obey, taking his journey from Egypt to Room? and does he not profess his subjection to Marcus Pope, when he say: p-acp vdd xx n1 np1 p-acp n1 np1 po31 n1, vvb, vvg po31 n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi? cc vdz pns31 xx vvi po31 n1 p-acp np1 n1, c-crq pns31 vvz: (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 347
4278 We are yours, and with all that are committed to our charge, are, and will euer be obedient to you? And do not the African Fathers writing to Bonifacius Pope promise, to obey his Mandates, vntill a more diligent inquisition of the Nicen Canons? And do not the Fathers of the Mileuitan Councell beseech Innocentius the first, to shew his authority against the Pelagians? Many (say they) oppose against them, in defence of Grace, We Are yours, and with all that Are committed to our charge, Are, and will ever be obedient to you? And do not the African Father's writing to Boniface Pope promise, to obey his Mandates, until a more diligent inquisition of the Nicene Canonas? And do not the Father's of the Milevitan Council beseech Innocentius the First, to show his Authority against the Pelagians? Many (say they) oppose against them, in defence of Grace, pns12 vbr png22, cc p-acp d cst vbr vvn p-acp po12 n1, vbr, cc vmb av vbi j p-acp pn22? cc vdb xx dt jp n2 vvg p-acp np1 n1 n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n2, c-acp dt av-dc j n1 pp-f dt np1 n2? cc vdb xx dt n2 pp-f dt jp n1 vvb np1 dt ord, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt njp2? d (vvb pns32) vvb p-acp pno32, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 347
4279 and the truth of the Catholike fayth &c. But we belieue, that with the helpe of the mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ, they that hold these opinions so peruerse, and the truth of the Catholic faith etc. But we believe, that with the help of the mercy of our Lord Iesus christ, they that hold these opinions so perverse, cc dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 av cc-acp pns12 vvb, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, pns32 cst vvb d n2 av j, (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 347
4280 and pernicious, will more easily yeld to the authority of your Holinesse, drawne from the authority of the holy Scriptures. and pernicious, will more Easily yield to the Authority of your Holiness, drawn from the Authority of the holy Scriptures. cc j, vmb av-dc av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 347
4281 And when Paschasinus B. of Lilibaea, & Lucentius of Ascoli, Legates of Leo pope, said to the Councell of Chalcedon , We haue in our hands the Commands of the blessed and Apostolike Prelate of the Citty of Rome, wherby he hath vouchsafed to ordaine, that Dioscorus sit not in the Councell; And when Paschasius B. of Lilibaea, & Lucenzi of Ascoli, Legates of Leo pope, said to the Council of Chalcedon, We have in our hands the Commands of the blessed and Apostolic Prelate of the city of Room, whereby he hath vouchsafed to ordain, that Dioscorus fit not in the Council; cc c-crq np1 np1 pp-f np1, cc np1 pp-f np1, n2 pp-f np1 n1, vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns12 vhb p-acp po12 n2 dt vvz pp-f dt j-vvn cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns31 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vvb xx p-acp dt n1; (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 348
4521 which is to say, that as the B. of Rome had the Primacy absolutely ouer all the Patriarkes: which is to say, that as the B. of Rome had the Primacy absolutely over all the Patriarchs: r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 vhd dt n1 av-j p-acp d dt n2: (26) chapter (DIV2) 420 Page 363
4283 and presumed to hold a Synod, without the authority of the See Apostolike, which neuer was lawfull, nor hath euer benedone. and presumed to hold a Synod, without the Authority of the See Apostolic, which never was lawful, nor hath ever benedone. cc vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j, r-crq av-x vbds j, ccx vhz av vvn. (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 348
4284 And did not the Councell obey the Popes command, causing Dioscorus not to sit among the Bishops, And did not the Council obey the Popes command, causing Dioscorus not to fit among the Bishops, cc vdd xx dt n1 vvb dt ng1 n1, vvg np1 xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2, (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 348
4285 as a Iudge, but as a person guilty, to stand in the midest of the place to yeld account of hid proceedings? And did not the Bishops of Dardania in their Epistle to Gelasius, acknowledge, that they had receaued his commands with due reuerence, as a Judge, but as a person guilty, to stand in the midst of the place to yield account of hid proceedings? And did not the Bishops of Dardania in their Epistle to Gelasius, acknowledge, that they had received his commands with due Reverence, c-acp dt n1, cc-acp c-acp dt n1 j, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n1 n2-vvg? cc vdd xx dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1, vvb, cst pns32 vhd vvn po31 n2 p-acp j-jn n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 348
4286 and thanke him that he had vouchsafed to visit them with his Pastorall admonitions? And did not the Bishops of France in the second Councell of Tours, say : and thank him that he had vouchsafed to visit them with his Pastoral admonitions? And did not the Bishops of France in the second Council of Tours, say: cc vvb pno31 cst pns31 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po31 n-jn ng1? cc vdd xx dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, vvb: (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 348
4287 Our Fathers haue alwayes obserued, what the authority of the See Apostolike hath commanded? And when Chrysostome was deposed by a Councell of Bishops at Constantinople, did he not appeale to Innocentius Pope, Our Father's have always observed, what the Authority of the See Apostolic hath commanded? And when Chrysostom was deposed by a Council of Bishops At Constantinople, did he not appeal to Innocentius Pope, po12 n2 vhb av vvn, r-crq dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j vhz vvn? cc c-crq np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp np1, vdd pns31 xx vvi p-acp np1 n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 348
4288 and petition him in these wordes : and petition him in these words: cc vvb pno31 p-acp d n2: (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 348
4289 Vouchsafe to command, that these things so wickedly done, we being absent, and not refusing iudgment, may not be valide, Vouchsafe to command, that these things so wickedly done, we being absent, and not refusing judgement, may not be valide, vvb pc-acp vvi, cst d n2 av av-j vdn, pns12 vbg j, cc xx vvg n1, vmb xx vbi vvn, (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 348
4290 as in truth they are not; as in truth they Are not; c-acp p-acp n1 pns32 vbr xx; (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 348
4291 and that they which haue caried themselues so iniustly, may be submitted to the punishment of the Ecclesiasticall lawes? And when Theodoret B. of Cyre was deposed in the second Councell of Ephesus, did he not write to Leo Pope: and that they which have carried themselves so injustly, may be submitted to the punishment of the Ecclesiastical laws? And when Theodoret B. of Cyre was deposed in the second Council of Ephesus, did he not write to Leo Pope: cc cst pns32 r-crq vhb vvn px32 av av-j, vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2? cc c-crq np1 np1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, vdd pns31 xx vvi p-acp np1 n1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 348
4292 I attend the sentence of your Apostolike Throne, and beseech your Holinesse, to succour me appealing to your right, I attend the sentence of your Apostolic Throne, and beseech your Holiness, to succour me appealing to your right, pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f po22 j n1, cc vvb po22 n1, pc-acp vvi pno11 n-vvg p-acp po22 n-jn, (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 348
4293 and iust iudgment, & to command that I transport my selfe to you, and verify that my Doctrine followes the Apostolike steps? And finally did not the Emperors Theodosius & Valentinian publish a law which ordeynes, that to all Bishops those thinges shall be lawes which haue bene, and just judgement, & to command that I transport my self to you, and verify that my Doctrine follows the Apostolic steps? And finally did not the Emperor's Theodosius & Valentinian publish a law which ordains, that to all Bishops those things shall be laws which have be, cc j n1, cc pc-acp vvi cst pns11 vvb po11 n1 p-acp pn22, cc vvi d po11 n1 vvz dt jp n2? cc av-j vdd xx dt ng1 np1 cc np1 vvi dt n1 r-crq vvz, cst p-acp d n2 d n2 vmb vbi n2 r-crq vhb vbn, (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 348
4294 or shall be ordeyned by the Apostolike See; or shall be ordained by the Apostolic See; cc vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt jp vvb; (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 348
4295 in such sorte, that whatsoeuer Bishop being called by the Pope, shall refuse to appeare, shall be constrayned therunto by the Gouernor of the Prouince. in such sort, that whatsoever Bishop being called by the Pope, shall refuse to appear, shall be constrained thereunto by the Governor of the Province. p-acp d n1, cst r-crq n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, vmb vvi pc-acp vvi, vmb vbi vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 397 Page 348
4296 These, and a thousand more examples which may be alleaged, conuince, that it was the stile of ancient Popes before S. Gregories tyme to command, when necessity required it; These, and a thousand more Examples which may be alleged, convince, that it was the style of ancient Popes before S. Gregories time to command, when necessity required it; d, cc dt crd dc n2 r-crq vmb vbi vvn, vvi, cst pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp n1 npg1 n1 pc-acp vvi, c-crq n1 vvd pn31; (25) chapter (DIV2) 398 Page 348
4297 and that all Bishops, and generally all Christians acknowledged this power in the Popes, and in themselues obligation to obey. and that all Bishops, and generally all Christians acknowledged this power in the Popes, and in themselves obligation to obey. cc cst d n2, cc av-j d np1 vvd d n1 p-acp dt n2, cc p-acp px32 n1 p-acp vvi. (25) chapter (DIV2) 398 Page 348
4298 And as for S. Gregory in particular, who (say you): And as for S. Gregory in particular, who (say you): cc c-acp p-acp n1 np1 p-acp j, r-crq (vvb pn22): (25) chapter (DIV2) 399 Page 349
4299 vtterly abhorred the word Command, as he was a man of admirable humility, so his gouerment was not dominiering in the Clergy, but according to the commandment of Christ , utterly abhorred the word Command, as he was a man of admirable humility, so his government was not domineering in the Clergy, but according to the Commandment of christ, av-j vvd dt n1 vvi, c-acp pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f j n1, av po31 n1 vbds xx j-vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 399 Page 349
4300 and of S. Peter his predecessor , with great meekenesse and humility: and of S. Peter his predecessor, with great meekness and humility: cc pp-f n1 np1 po31 n1, p-acp j n1 cc n1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 399 Page 349
4301 and therfore writing to Eulogius Patriarke of Alexandria he wisheth him, not to mention any command of his: and Therefore writing to Eulogius Patriarch of Alexandria he wishes him, not to mention any command of his: cc av vvg p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1 pns31 vvz pno31, xx pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f po31: (25) chapter (DIV2) 399 Page 349
4302 for, when crimes exact it not (sayth he) all Bishops according to the condition of humility are equall. for, when crimes exact it not (say he) all Bishops according to the condition of humility Are equal. p-acp, c-crq n2 vvb pn31 xx (vvz pns31) d n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbr j-jn. (25) chapter (DIV2) 399 Page 349
4303 And in many places of his workes he teacheth , that, the Ecclesiasticall Gouernor ought to make himselfe a companion, and equall to his subiects; And in many places of his works he Teaches, that, the Ecclesiastical Governor ought to make himself a Companion, and equal to his Subjects; cc p-acp d n2 pp-f po31 n2 pns31 vvz, cst, dt j n1 vmd pc-acp vvi px31 dt n1, cc j-jn p-acp po31 n2-jn; (25) chapter (DIV2) 399 Page 349
4304 and whiles they do well, to preferre himselfe before them in nothing: and while they do well, to prefer himself before them in nothing: cc cs pns32 vdb av, pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp pno32 p-acp pix: (25) chapter (DIV2) 399 Page 349
4305 but yet so, that if they offend, he shew his power, and authority in correcting them. but yet so, that if they offend, he show his power, and Authority in correcting them. cc-acp av av, cst cs pns32 vvb, pns31 vvb po31 n1, cc n1 p-acp vvg pno32. (25) chapter (DIV2) 399 Page 349
4306 This therfore is the reason, why in his Epistle to Eulogius (which you obiect) he beseecheth him not to say, that he commanded: for being he writ not to him, to taxe him of any crime, This Therefore is the reason, why in his Epistle to Eulogius (which you Object) he Beseecheth him not to say, that he commanded: for being he writ not to him, to Tax him of any crime, d av vbz dt n1, c-crq p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 (r-crq pn22 n1) pns31 vvz pno31 xx pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vvd: p-acp vbg pno31 n1 xx p-acp pno31, pc-acp vvi pno31 pp-f d n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 399 Page 349
4307 or offence committed, though by the authority of his place he knew himselfe to be his Superior, or offence committed, though by the Authority of his place he knew himself to be his Superior, cc n1 vvn, cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 pns31 vvd px31 pc-acp vbi po31 j-jn, (25) chapter (DIV2) 399 Page 349
4308 yet by humility, he made himselfe his equall, and wished him not to say that he commanded: yet by humility, he made himself his equal, and wished him not to say that he commanded: av p-acp n1, pns31 vvd px31 po31 j-jn, cc vvd pno31 xx pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vvd: (25) chapter (DIV2) 399 Page 349
4309 for (sayth he) I commanded not, but endeauored to signify those things, which are profitable. for (say he) I commanded not, but endeavoured to signify those things, which Are profitable. c-acp (vvz pns31) pns11 vvd xx, cc-acp vvd pc-acp vvi d n2, r-crq vbr j. (25) chapter (DIV2) 399 Page 349
4310 All which notwithstanding, the same S. Gregory to shew, that in authority and iurisdiction, he was Superior to Eulogius, All which notwithstanding, the same S. Gregory to show, that in Authority and jurisdiction, he was Superior to Eulogius, d r-crq a-acp, dt d n1 np1 pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp n1 cc n1, pns31 vbds j-jn p-acp np1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 400 Page 349
4311 and all other Bishops, and had power to command, and punish them, when they ossended, sayth : and all other Bishops, and had power to command, and Punish them, when they ossended, say: cc d j-jn n2, cc vhd n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi pno32, c-crq pns32 vvd, vvz: (25) chapter (DIV2) 400 Page 349
4312 For wheras the Patriarke of Constantinople confesseth himselfe subiect to the See Apostolike, I know no Bishop that is not subiect to it. For whereas the Patriarch of Constantinople Confesses himself Subject to the See Apostolic, I know no Bishop that is not Subject to it. c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz px31 j-jn p-acp dt vvb j, pns11 vvb dx n1 cst vbz xx j-jn p-acp pn31. (25) chapter (DIV2) 400 Page 349
4313 And what he professed in words, he practised in deedes, commanding, and exercising his iurisdiction ouer the Bishops of all Christian nations, And what he professed in words, he practised in Deeds, commanding, and exercising his jurisdiction over the Bishops of all Christian Nations, cc r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp n2, pns31 vvd p-acp n2, vvg, cc vvg po31 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d njp n2, (25) chapter (DIV2) 401 Page 349
4314 as out of his writings, and the confessions of our owne more learned brethren, I haue formerly proued . as out of his writings, and the confessions of our own more learned brothers, I have formerly proved. c-acp av pp-f po31 n2, cc dt n2 pp-f po12 d n1 j n2, pns11 vhb av-j vvn. (25) chapter (DIV2) 401 Page 349
4315 But because you so boldly auerre, that he vtterly abhorred the word Command , I will briefly shew, But Because you so boldly aver, that he utterly abhorred the word Command, I will briefly show, cc-acp c-acp pn22 av av-j vvi, cst pns31 av-j vvd dt n1 vvb, pns11 vmb av-j vvi, (25) chapter (DIV2) 401 Page 349
4316 how ignorantly, and vntruly you speake: for to Anthemius he writeth : how ignorantly, and untruly you speak: for to Anthemius he Writeth: c-crq av-j, cc av-j pn22 vvb: c-acp p-acp np1 pns31 vvz: (25) chapter (DIV2) 401 Page 349
4317 Because notice hath bene giuen vs, that the Bishops of Campania are negligent &c. therfore with this authority we command you, to call them together, Because notice hath be given us, that the Bishops of Campania Are negligent etc. Therefore with this Authority we command you, to call them together, p-acp n1 vhz vbn vvn pno12, cst dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr j av av p-acp d n1 pns12 vvb pn22, pc-acp vvi pno32 av, (25) chapter (DIV2) 401 Page 349
4318 and by vertue of our Command, to giue them a strict charge, that hereafter they be not slouthfull, and by virtue of our Command, to give them a strict charge, that hereafter they be not slothful, cc p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 dt j n1, cst av pns32 vbb xx j, (25) chapter (DIV2) 401 Page 350
4319 but by their cariage shew themselues to haue the zeale, and solicitude which becometh Priestes, but by their carriage show themselves to have the zeal, and solicitude which Becometh Priests, cc-acp p-acp po32 n1 vvi px32 pc-acp vhi dt n1, cc n1 r-crq vvz n2, (25) chapter (DIV2) 401 Page 350
4320 and that they be vigilant in these things which it is fitting for them to do iustly according to God, that hereafter no complaints may be made of them. and that they be vigilant in these things which it is fitting for them to do justly according to God, that hereafter no complaints may be made of them. cc cst pns32 vbb j p-acp d n2 r-crq pn31 vbz vvg p-acp pno32 pc-acp vdi av-j vvg p-acp np1, cst av dx n2 vmb vbi vvn pp-f pno32. (25) chapter (DIV2) 401 Page 350
4321 And if you finde any of them to be negligent, send him to vs without excuse, that he may feele by Canonicall punishment, And if you find any of them to be negligent, send him to us without excuse, that he may feel by Canonical punishment, cc cs pn22 vvb d pp-f pno32 pc-acp vbi j, vvb pno31 p-acp pno12 p-acp n1, cst pns31 vmb vvi p-acp j n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 401 Page 350
4322 how grieuous an offence it is, not to amend those thinges which are reprehensible. And in the priuiledge which he granted to the Monastery of S. Medardus : how grievous an offence it is, not to amend those things which Are reprehensible. And in the privilege which he granted to the Monastery of S. Medardus: c-crq j dt n1 pn31 vbz, xx pc-acp vvi d n2 r-crq vbr j. cc p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 401 Page 350
4323 If any King, Bishop, Iudge or secular person whatsoeuer, shall violate the decrees of this Apostolicall and our Command, let him be depriued of his honor, be he of neuer so high a degree. If any King, Bishop, Judge or secular person whatsoever, shall violate the decrees of this Apostolical and our Command, let him be deprived of his honour, be he of never so high a degree. cs d n1, n1, n1 cc j n1 r-crq, vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f d j cc po12 n1, vvb pno31 vbi vvn pp-f po31 n1, vbb pns31 pp-f av av j dt n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 401 Page 350
4324 I know that Bellarmine alleaging this decree, you tell vs out of Doctor Iames (a man of as much credit as your selfe) that it is forged, wheras that most holy and learned Pope Gregory the seauenth, which liued 600. yeares nearer the tyme of S. Gregory, I know that Bellarmine alleging this Decree, you tell us out of Doctor James (a man of as much credit as your self) that it is forged, whereas that most holy and learned Pope Gregory the Seventh, which lived 600. Years nearer the time of S. Gregory, pns11 vvb cst np1 vvg d n1, pn22 vvb pno12 av pp-f n1 np1 (dt n1 pp-f p-acp d n1 p-acp po22 n1) d pn31 vbz vvn, cs d av-ds j cc j n1 np1 dt ord, r-crq vvd crd n2 av-jc cs n1 pp-f n1 np1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 401 Page 350
4325 then Doctor Iames, and had better meanes to know, what writings of his were legitimate and what spurious, alleageth it as his vndoubted Epistle. then Doctor James, and had better means to know, what writings of his were legitimate and what spurious, allegeth it as his undoubted Epistle. cs n1 np1, cc vhd jc n2 pc-acp vvi, r-crq n2 pp-f png31 vbdr j cc r-crq j, vvz pn31 p-acp po31 j n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 401 Page 350
4326 And his testimony you disproue no otherwise, then by rayling against him, whom yet (as hereafter I shall shew the Historians of that age, And his testimony you disprove no otherwise, then by railing against him, whom yet (as hereafter I shall show the Historians of that age, cc po31 n1 pn22 vvi dx av, av p-acp vvg p-acp pno31, ro-crq av (c-acp av pns11 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f d n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 401 Page 350
4327 and among them the two S. Anselmes of Canterbury, and Luca, highly extoll for one of the most admirable Prelates that euer sate in the Chayre of S. Peter; and among them the two S. Anselmes of Canterbury, and Lucano, highly extol for one of the most admirable Prelates that ever sat in the Chair of S. Peter; cc p-acp pno32 dt crd n1 n2 pp-f np1, cc np1, av-j vvi p-acp crd pp-f dt av-ds j n2 cst av vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1; (25) chapter (DIV2) 401 Page 350
4328 and whose sanctity God himselfe testified with many most famous miracles. and whose sanctity God himself testified with many most famous Miracles. cc rg-crq n1 np1 px31 vvd p-acp d av-ds j n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 401 Page 350
4329 But howsoeuer you carpe at this decree of S. Gregory, Bellarmine in the same place alleageth another of the same tenor, granted by him to an Hospitall built in Austum by Brunichildes Queene, But howsoever you carp At this Decree of S. Gregory, Bellarmine in the same place allegeth Another of the same tenor, granted by him to an Hospital built in Austum by Brunichildes Queen, p-acp c-acp pn22 vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 np1, np1 p-acp dt d n1 vvz j-jn pp-f dt d n1, vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp ng1 n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 402 Page 350
4330 & Syagrius Bishop of that City, which because you know not how to shift of, you slily passe ouer without mentioning it, notwithstanding S. Gregories authority and command is no lesse effectually expressed in it, then in the former. & Syagrius Bishop of that city, which Because you know not how to shift of, you slily pass over without mentioning it, notwithstanding S. Gregories Authority and command is no less effectually expressed in it, then in the former. cc np1 n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq c-acp pn22 vvb xx c-crq pc-acp vvi pp-f, pn22 av-j vvi a-acp p-acp vvg pn31, c-acp n1 npg1 n1 cc n1 vbz av-dx av-dc av-j vvn p-acp pn31, av p-acp dt j. (25) chapter (DIV2) 402 Page 350
4331 I conclude therfore, that (as this holy Doctor confesseth) he had learned from the Apostle to cary humility in his hart, I conclude Therefore, that (as this holy Doctor Confesses) he had learned from the Apostle to carry humility in his heart, pns11 vvb av, cst (c-acp d j n1 vvz) pns31 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po31 n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 402 Page 350
4332 and yet to preserue the honor and dignity of his place, commanding, and denouncing punishment to offenders, when it was needfull. and yet to preserve the honour and dignity of his place, commanding, and denouncing punishment to offenders, when it was needful. cc av pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvg, cc vvg n1 p-acp n2, c-crq pn31 vbds j. (25) chapter (DIV2) 402 Page 350
4333 SECT. II. The Councell of Ephesus acknowledged the supreme authority of the Pope in the cause of Iohn Patriarke of Antioch. SECT. II The Council of Ephesus acknowledged the supreme Authority of the Pope in the cause of John Patriarch of Antioch. n1. crd dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 402 Page 351
4334 HAuing shewed that the Councell of Ephesus deposed Nestorius by the commandment of Pope Celestine, Having showed that the Council of Ephesus deposed Nestorius by the Commandment of Pope Celestine, vhg vvn d dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 403 Page 351
4335 and that it was the ancient custome of the best and holiest Popes to Command, when the affaire required it, let vs goe on with you to the cause of Iohn Patriarke of Antioch, whom the Councell of Ephesus durst not iudge, and that it was the ancient custom of the best and Holiest Popes to Command, when the affair required it, let us go on with you to the cause of John Patriarch of Antioch, whom the Council of Ephesus durst not judge, cc cst pn31 vbds dt j n1 pp-f dt js cc js n2 p-acp vvb, c-crq dt n1 vvd pn31, vvb pno12 vvi a-acp p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, ro-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd xx vvi, (25) chapter (DIV2) 403 Page 351
4355 especially since the custome of Apostolike tradition and practise is, that the seat of Amioch be perpetually ruled, especially since the custom of Apostolic tradition and practice is, that the seat of Amioch be perpetually ruled, av-j c-acp dt n1 pp-f jp n1 cc n1 vbz, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbi av-j vvn, (25) chapter (DIV2) 404 Page 352
4336 but reserued him to the iudgment of Celestine . This againe (say we) sheweth the supreme authority of the Pope. You deny it, because: but reserved him to the judgement of Celestine. This again (say we) shows the supreme Authority of the Pope. You deny it, Because: cc-acp vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. np1 av (vvb pns12) vvz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. pn22 vvb pn31, c-acp: (25) chapter (DIV2) 403 Page 351
4337 Those Fathers in the same Epistle report, that they had diuested him of all Sacerdotall power, Those Father's in the same Epistle report, that they had divested him of all Sacerdotal power, d n2 p-acp dt d n1 n1, cst pns32 vhd vvd pno31 pp-f d j n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 403 Page 351
4338 and deposed him, before they made any relation therof to Celestine Pope. False. For their words are : and deposed him, before they made any Relation thereof to Celestine Pope. False. For their words Are: cc vvd pno31, c-acp pns32 vvd d n1 av p-acp np1 n1. j. p-acp po32 n2 vbr: (25) chapter (DIV2) 403 Page 351
4339 Moued with the indignity of his proceeding, we would haue pronounced against him such a sentence, Moved with the indignity of his proceeding, we would have pronounced against him such a sentence, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n-vvg, pns12 vmd vhi vvn p-acp pno31 d dt n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 403 Page 351
4340 as he had pronounced against those, that were not conuicted of any crime. as he had pronounced against those, that were not convicted of any crime. c-acp pns31 vhd vvn p-acp d, cst vbdr xx j-vvn pp-f d n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 403 Page 351
4341 But to the end, that we might with lenity ouercome his rashnesse, we haue reserued his sentence to the iudgment of you Piety, But to the end, that we might with lenity overcome his rashness, we have reserved his sentence to the judgement of you Piety, p-acp p-acp dt n1, cst pns12 vmd p-acp n1 vvi po31 n1, pns12 vhb vvn po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn22 n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 403 Page 351
4342 and in the meane tyme, we haue excommunicated him, & diuested him of all Sacerdotall power. and in the mean time, we have excommunicated him, & divested him of all Sacerdotal power. cc p-acp dt j n1, pns12 vhb vvn pno31, cc vvd pno31 pp-f d j n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 403 Page 351
4343 These words euidently conuince against you, that those Fathers to gaine Iohn with lenity, and hoping that he might be reclaimed (as afterwards in the time of Sixtus Pope he was) pronounced not any absolute and finall sentence against him, according to his deserts, These words evidently convince against you, that those Father's to gain John with lenity, and hoping that he might be reclaimed (as afterwards in the time of Sixtus Pope he was) pronounced not any absolute and final sentence against him, according to his deserts, d n2 av-j vvi p-acp pn22, cst d n2 pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp n1, cc vvg cst pns31 vmd vbi vvn (c-acp av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pns31 vbds) vvd xx d j cc j n1 p-acp pno31, vvg p-acp po31 n2, (25) chapter (DIV2) 403 Page 351
4344 but reserued that to Celestine, as to his supreme Iudge: but reserved that to Celestine, as to his supreme Judge: cc-acp vvn cst p-acp np1, c-acp p-acp po31 j n1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 403 Page 351
4345 yet they excommunicated him in the meane time, and (as they say to the Emperor tantisper, for a while suspended him from the exercise of his Episcopall function, that he might not hurt others. yet they excommunicated him in the mean time, and (as they say to the Emperor tantisper, for a while suspended him from the exercise of his Episcopal function, that he might not hurt Others. av pns32 vvn pno31 p-acp dt j n1, cc (c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 vvb, p-acp dt n1 vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 np1 n1, cst pns31 vmd xx vvi n2-jn. (25) chapter (DIV2) 403 Page 351
4346 And the same is gathered out of Celestines Epistle to the Councell , in which he sayth, that, after their sentence against Iohn, diuers things remained to be considered, and determined by him. And the same is gathered out of Celestines Epistle to the Council, in which he say, that, After their sentence against John, diverse things remained to be considered, and determined by him. cc dt d vbz vvn av pp-f np2 n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz, cst, p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1, j n2 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvd p-acp pno31. (25) chapter (DIV2) 403 Page 351
4347 And this proceeding of the Ephesine Councell against Iohn, was afterwards imitated by the sixth Councell generall, in the cause of Macarius another Patriarke of Antioch, And this proceeding of the Ephesine Council against John, was afterwards imitated by the sixth Council general, in the cause of Macarius Another Patriarch of Antioch, cc d vvg pp-f dt fw-la n1 p-acp np1, vbds av vvn p-acp dt ord n1 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 j-jn n1 pp-f np1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 403 Page 352
4348 as the Emperor Constantine Pogonate reportes in these words : as the Emperor Constantine Pogonate reports in these words: c-acp dt n1 np1 j n2 p-acp d n2: (25) chapter (DIV2) 403 Page 352
4349 Macarius B. of Antioch, and his adhereurs, haue bene deposed by the consent of the whole Councell, Macarius B. of Antioch, and his adhereurs, have be deposed by the consent of the Whole Council, np1 np1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1, vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 403 Page 352
4350 and reserued to the discretion of the most holy Pope. and reserved to the discretion of the most holy Pope. cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt av-ds j n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 403 Page 352
4351 It is therfore euident, that both these Councells acknowledged the giuing of the last and definitiue sentence against those Patriarkes, to belong to the Pope: It is Therefore evident, that both these Counsels acknowledged the giving of the last and definitive sentence against those Patriarchs, to belong to the Pope: pn31 vbz av j, cst d d n2 vvd dt vvg pp-f dt ord cc j n1 p-acp d n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 404 Page 352
4352 which is also confirmed by the words of Iuuenall B. of Hierusalem vttered in presence of the whole Councell of Ephesus: which is also confirmed by the words of Juvenal B. of Jerusalem uttered in presence of the Whole Council of Ephesus: r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 np1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 404 Page 352
4353 It is fit (said he) that Iohn the right reuerend B. of Antioch, honoring this great, holy, It is fit (said he) that John the right reverend B. of Antioch, honouring this great, holy, pn31 vbz j (vvd pns31) d np1 dt j-jn j-jn np1 pp-f np1, vvg d j, j, (25) chapter (DIV2) 404 Page 352
4354 and Oecumenicall Councell, haue recourse hither, to iustify himselfe, of what is obiected against him, and that he honor, and obey the Apostolike throne of great Rome; and Ecumenical Council, have recourse hither, to justify himself, of what is objected against him, and that he honour, and obey the Apostolic throne of great Room; cc j n1, vhb n1 av, pc-acp vvi px31, pp-f r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno31, cc cst pns31 n1, cc vvi dt jp n1 pp-f j n1; (25) chapter (DIV2) 404 Page 352
4356 and iudged by that of Rome. and judged by that of Rome. cc vvd p-acp d pp-f np1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 404 Page 352
4357 I appeale to the reader, whether these Councells did not acknowledge the supreme power of the B. of Rome, in reseruing to him the last sentence in the causes of these two great Patriarkes. I appeal to the reader, whither these Counsels did not acknowledge the supreme power of the B. of Rome, in reserving to him the last sentence in the Causes of these two great Patriarchs. pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1, cs d n2 vdd xx vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvg p-acp pno31 dt ord n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d crd j n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 405 Page 352
4358 What then may we thinke of you, that haue the boldnesse to out-face so manifest a truth? SECT. III. Of the ordination of the Bishops of Cyprus, treated in the Councell of Ephesus. What then may we think of you, that have the boldness to outface so manifest a truth? SECT. III. Of the ordination of the Bishops of Cyprus, treated in the Council of Ephesus. q-crq av vmb pns12 vvi pp-f pn22, cst vhb dt n1 pc-acp vvi av j dt n1? n1. np1. pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 405 Page 352
4359 BVt there remaines one, which you call, A principall obiection, and it is, that wheras Reginus, Zenon and Euagrius Bishops of Cyprus had by a petition presented to the Councell of Ephesus made complaint of the Patriarke of Antioch , That contrary to the ancient custome practised from the tyme of the Apostles, But there remains one, which you call, A principal objection, and it is, that whereas Reginus, Zenon and Eugrius Bishops of Cyprus had by a petition presented to the Council of Ephesus made complaint of the Patriarch of Antioch, That contrary to the ancient custom practised from the time of the Apostles, cc-acp a-acp vvz pi, r-crq pn22 vvb, dt j-jn n1, cc pn31 vbz, cst cs np1, np1 cc np1 n2 pp-f np1 vhd p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cst j-jn p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 352
4360 and contrary to the Canons of Nice, he had presumed to ordeyne Bishops in that Iland; and contrary to the Canonas of Nicaenae, he had presumed to ordain Bishops in that Island; cc j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f j, pns31 vhd vvn p-acp vvb n2 p-acp d n1; (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 352
4361 the Councell decreed, that, no Bishop should encroath vpon the liberties of any other, nor draw vnder his subiection any Prouince, which belonged not to him from the beginning: the Council decreed, that, no Bishop should encroath upon the Liberties of any other, nor draw under his subjection any Province, which belonged not to him from the beginning: dt n1 vvn, cst, dx n1 vmd av p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n-jn, ccx vvi p-acp po31 n1 d n1, r-crq vvd xx p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 352
4362 and therfore, that if the ancient custome were not, for the Bishop of Antioch, to ordaine Bishops in Cyprus, he should not trouble the Bishops of that Iland, and Therefore, that if the ancient custom were not, for the Bishop of Antioch, to ordain Bishops in Cyprus, he should not trouble the Bishops of that Island, cc av, cst cs dt j n1 vbdr xx, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp np1, pns31 vmd xx vvi dt n2 pp-f d n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 352
4363 but leaue to them the ordination of their owne Bishops. but leave to them the ordination of their own Bishops. cc-acp vvb p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f po32 d n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4364 This Decree you will haue to exclude the authority of the B. of Rome, as well as of any other. This decree you will have to exclude the Authority of the B. of Rome, as well as of any other. d n1 pn22 vmb vhi pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, c-acp av c-acp pp-f d n-jn. (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4365 But your Argument is of no force: But your Argument is of no force: p-acp po22 n1 vbz pp-f dx n1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4366 both because neither this Canon, nor any other of what Councell soeuer, is powerfull to limit his authority, both Because neither this Canon, nor any other of what Council soever, is powerful to limit his Authority, d c-acp dx d n1, ccx d n-jn pp-f r-crq n1 av, vbz j pc-acp vvi po31 n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4367 nor hath force further then it is confirmed by him, as hath bene proued; nor hath force further then it is confirmed by him, as hath be proved; ccx vhz n1 av-jc cs pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp vhz vbn vvn; (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4368 as also because he is not only Bishop of the Roman Dioces in particular, but of the vniuersall Church. as also Because he is not only Bishop of the Roman Diocese in particular, but of the universal Church. c-acp av c-acp pns31 vbz xx av-j n1 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp j, cc-acp pp-f dt j n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4369 Other Bishops (sayth S. Bernard) , according to the Canons, are called to a part of solicitude; Other Bishops (say S. Bernard), according to the Canonas, Are called to a part of solicitude; j-jn n2 (vvz np1 np1), vvg p-acp dt n2, vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4370 he to the fullnesse of power: the power of other Bishops is confined to certaine limits; he to the fullness of power: the power of other Bishops is confined to certain Limits; pns31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2 vbz vvn p-acp j n2; (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4371 his is extended also to them that haue receaued power ouer others. his is extended also to them that have received power over Others. po31 vbz vvn av p-acp pno32 cst vhb vvn n1 p-acp n2-jn. (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4372 He, if there because can shut Heauen to a Bishop, and depose him from his Bishoprick. He, if there Because can shut Heaven to a Bishop, and depose him from his Bishopric. pns31, cs a-acp p-acp vmb vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4373 He, can erect new Bishopricks where they were not? He, of Bishopes, can make Archbishops, He, can erect new Bishoprics where they were not? He, of Bishops, can make Archbishop's, pns31, vmb vvi j n2 c-crq pns32 vbdr xx? pns31, pp-f n2, vmb vvi ng1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4374 and contrarywise of Archbishops, Bishops, if reason so dictate vnto him. and contrariwise of Archbishop's, Bishops, if reason so dictate unto him. cc av pp-f ng1, n2, cs n1 av vvi p-acp pno31. (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4375 Wherfore albeit as considered in the quality of a particular Bishop of the Roman Dioces, he cannot ordaine Bishops out of that Dioces, more then other Bishops can out of theirs, Wherefore albeit as considered in the quality of a particular Bishop of the Roman Diocese, he cannot ordain Bishops out of that Diocese, more then other Bishops can out of theirs, c-crq cs a-acp vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1, pns31 vmbx vvi n2 av pp-f d n1, av-dc cs j-jn n2 vmb av pp-f png32, (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4376 yet as he is Pastor, and Bishop of the vniuersall Church, he can depose and ordaine Bishops in other Dioceses, yet as he is Pastor, and Bishop of the universal Church, he can depose and ordain Bishops in other Dioceses, av c-acp pns31 vbz n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, pns31 vmb vvi cc vvi n2 p-acp j-jn n2, (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4377 as Agapet deposed Anthymus Patriarke of Constantinople, and ordeyned Menas in his place. And the Ecclesiasticall histories are full of examples of the same nature: as Agapet deposed Anthymus Patriarch of Constantinople, and ordained Menas in his place. And the Ecclesiastical histories Are full of Examples of the same nature: c-acp np1 vvd np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc vvd np1 p-acp po31 n1. cc dt j n2 vbr j pp-f n2 pp-f dt d n1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4378 which therfore conuince, that the Councell of Ephesus by that decree intended not to prescribe any limits of iurisdiction to the Pope, which Therefore convince, that the Council of Ephesus by that Decree intended not to prescribe any Limits of jurisdiction to the Pope, r-crq av vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1 vvd xx pc-acp vvi d n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4379 but only to command all particular Bishops not to entrench vpon the liberties of others: but only to command all particular Bishops not to entrench upon the Liberties of Others: cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi d j ng1 xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2-jn: (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4380 which decree Celestine Pope confirmed with all the rest of that Councell , as no way contrary to his Vniuersall authority. which Decree Celestine Pope confirmed with all the rest of that Council, as no Way contrary to his Universal Authority. r-crq n1 np1 n1 vvn p-acp d dt n1 pp-f d n1, c-acp dx n1 j-jn p-acp po31 j n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4381 SECT IV. Whether it may be gathered out of the Councell of Ephesus, that the authority of the Pope is aboue a Generall Councell. YOu say : SECT IV. Whither it may be gathered out of the Council of Ephesus, that the Authority of the Pope is above a General Council. YOu say: n1 np1 cs pn31 vmb vbi vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 n1. pn22 vvb: (25) chapter (DIV2) 406 Page 353
4382 If the Councell could not depose Nestorius, without the Popes mandate, nor durst depose Iohn Patriarke of Antioch, but reserued the cause to the iudgment of the Pope, the issue must be directly this, that the Pope is absolutely aboue a generall Councell. If the Council could not depose Nestorius, without the Popes mandate, nor durst depose John Patriarch of Antioch, but reserved the cause to the judgement of the Pope, the issue must be directly this, that the Pope is absolutely above a general Council. cs dt n1 vmd xx vvi np1, p-acp dt ng1 n1, ccx vvd vvi np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 vmb vbi av-j d, cst dt n1 vbz av-j p-acp dt j n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 407 Page 354
4383 And was not this (say you more then holdnesse in your Cardinall (Bellarmine) to inferre this supreme authority out of this Councell? O egregious imposture! And was not this (say you more then holdnesse in your Cardinal (Bellarmine) to infer this supreme Authority out of this Council? Oh egregious imposture! np1 vbds xx d (vvb pn22 av-dc cs n1 p-acp po22 n1 (np1) pc-acp vvi d j n1 av pp-f d n1? uh j n1! (25) chapter (DIV2) 407 Page 354
4384 Bellarmine only relateth what passed in the Councell, namely that those Fathers durst not pronounce a definitiue, Bellarmine only relateth what passed in the Council, namely that those Father's durst not pronounce a definitive, np1 av-j vvz q-crq vvd p-acp dt n1, av cst d n2 vvd xx vvi dt j, (25) chapter (DIV2) 407 Page 354
4385 and vltimate sentence against the two Patriarkes, but reserued it to Celestine Pope, as to the supreme Iudge of all Bishops. and ultimate sentence against the two Patriarchs, but reserved it to Celestine Pope, as to the supreme Judge of all Bishops. cc j n1 p-acp dt crd n2, cc-acp vvn pn31 p-acp np1 n1, c-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n2. (25) chapter (DIV2) 407 Page 354
4386 Your guilty conscience telling you, that the issue therof directly must be, that the Pope is aboue a generall Councell, you make that inference out of the Councell against your selfe, Your guilty conscience telling you, that the issue thereof directly must be, that the Pope is above a general Council, you make that Inference out of the Council against your self, po22 j n1 vvg pn22, cst dt n1 av av-j vmb vbi, cst dt n1 vbz p-acp dt j n1, pn22 vvb d n1 av pp-f dt n1 p-acp po22 n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 407 Page 354
4387 and falsly father it on Bellarmine: and falsely father it on Bellarmine: cc av-j n1 pn31 p-acp np1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 407 Page 354
4388 for though els where he defend, that the Pope is aboue a generall Councell, yet neither there, for though Else where he defend, that the Pope is above a general Council, yet neither there, c-acp cs av c-crq pns31 vvb, cst dt n1 vbz p-acp dt j n1, av av-d a-acp, (25) chapter (DIV2) 407 Page 354
4389 nor here he makes any such inference out of this Councell of Ephesus. nor Here he makes any such Inference out of this Council of Ephesus. ccx av pns31 vvz d d n1 av pp-f d n1 pp-f np1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 407 Page 354
4390 And no lesse imposterous is your alleaging the Councells of Constance, and Basil, against that Doctrine of Bellarmine: And no less imposterous is your alleging the Counsels of Constance, and Basil, against that Doctrine of Bellarmine: cc dx av-dc j vbz po22 vvg dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1, p-acp d n1 pp-f np1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 407 Page 354
4391 for the Councell of Basil is a damned Conuenticle: for the Council of Basil is a damned Conventicle: c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt j-vvn n1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 407 Page 354
4392 and that of Constance, when it defined a Councell to be aboue the Pope, was not a generall Councell, and that of Constance, when it defined a Council to be above the Pope, was not a general Council, cc d pp-f np1, c-crq pn31 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, vbds xx dt j n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 407 Page 354
4393 nor speaketh of him that is certainly known to be true Pope, but of three Popes in tyme of Schisme, nor speaks of him that is Certainly known to be true Pope, but of three Popes in time of Schism, ccx vvz pp-f pno31 cst vbz av-j vvn pc-acp vbi j n1, cc-acp pp-f crd n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 407 Page 354
4394 when it was doubtfull which of them, or indeed whether any of them, were true Pope. when it was doubtful which of them, or indeed whither any of them, were true Pope. c-crq pn31 vbds j r-crq pp-f pno32, cc av cs d pp-f pno32, vbdr j n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 407 Page 354
4395 Nor was that decree euer confirmed, but expresly condemned by the Councells of Florence, and Lateran, Nor was that Decree ever confirmed, but expressly condemned by the Counsels of Florence, and Lateran, ccx vbds d n1 av vvn, cc-acp av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1, (25) chapter (DIV2) 407 Page 354
4396 as (you know) Binius and Bellarmine haue obserued. as (you know) Binius and Bellarmine have observed. c-acp (pn22 vvb) np1 cc np1 vhb vvn. (25) chapter (DIV2) 407 Page 354
4435 Leo according to this petition of Flauianus condemned Eutyches and depriued him of his dignity. Leo according to this petition of Flavianus condemned Eutyches and deprived him of his dignity. np1 vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 vvd np1 cc vvd pno31 pp-f po31 n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 411 Page 357
4397 But to proue that the Pope is not aboue a Councell you vrge out of Stapleton, that the contrary was neuer expresly decreed in any Councell. But to prove that the Pope is not above a Council you urge out of Stapleton, that the contrary was never expressly decreed in any Council. p-acp pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 vbz xx p-acp dt n1 pn22 vvb av pp-f np1, cst dt n-jn vbds av av-j vvn p-acp d n1. (25) chapter (DIV2) 408 Page 354
4398 But in this you are as false, as in the rest: But in this you Are as false, as in the rest: cc-acp p-acp d pn22 vbr a-acp j, c-acp p-acp dt n1: (25) chapter (DIV2) 408 Page 354
4399 for you cite Stapleton in his thirteenth booke, De principijs doctrinalibus, wheras in that worke, he hath but twelue bookes in all. for you Cite Stapleton in his thirteenth book, De principijs doctrinalibus, whereas in that work, he hath but twelue books in all. c-acp pn22 vvb np1 p-acp po31 ord n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, cs p-acp d n1, pns31 vhz p-acp crd n2 p-acp d. (25) chapter (DIV2) 408 Page 354
4400 But be the proposition his, or whose you please, and be it that no Councell hath expresly defined that the Pope is aboue a Councell, doth it therfore follow, that the Doctrine is not true? Is nothing true, But be the proposition his, or whose you please, and be it that no Council hath expressly defined that the Pope is above a Council, does it Therefore follow, that the Doctrine is not true? Is nothing true, p-acp vbi dt n1 po31, cc r-crq pn22 vvb, cc vbi pn31 cst dx n1 vhz av-j vvn cst dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, vdz pn31 av vvi, cst dt n1 vbz xx j? vbz pix j, (25) chapter (DIV2) 408 Page 354
4401 but what is defined in Councells? Who seeth not how inconsequent this your consequence is? but what is defined in Counsels? Who sees not how inconsequent this your consequence is? cc-acp q-crq vbz vvn p-acp n2? q-crq vvz xx c-crq j d po22 n1 vbz? (25) chapter (DIV2) 408 Page 354
4402 CHAP. XIX. The Councell of Chalcedon belieued the supreme authority of the B. of Rome. CHAP. XIX. The Council of Chalcedon believed the supreme Authority of the B. of Rome. np1 np1. dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 408 Page 355
4403 SECT. 1. That Leo Pope called the Councell of Chalcedon by his Authority, and presided in it by his Legates. SECT. 1. That Leo Pope called the Council of Chalcedon by his authority, and presided in it by his Legates. n1. crd cst np1 n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvd p-acp pn31 p-acp po31 n2. (26) chapter (DIV2) 408 Page 355
4404 OVT of the famous Councell of Chalcedon (one of the foure which S. Gregory reuerenced as the 4. Ghospells) the supreme authority of the B. of Rome ouer the whole Church, is proued many wayes, 1. Because this Councell was called by his authority: OUT of the famous Council of Chalcedon (one of the foure which S. Gregory reverenced as the 4. Gospels) the supreme Authority of the B. of Rome over the Whole Church, is proved many ways, 1. Because this Council was called by his Authority: av pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 (pi pp-f dt crd r-crq n1 np1 vvd p-acp dt crd n2) dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, vbz vvn d n2, crd p-acp d n1 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 409 Page 355
4405 If it please your Holinesse (sayth Martian the Emperor to Leo Pope) that a Synod he held, vouchsafe to signify so much by your letters, that I may direct mine into all the East, into Thracia, If it please your Holiness (say Martian the Emperor to Leo Pope) that a Synod he held, vouchsafe to signify so much by your letters, that I may Direct mine into all the East, into Thracia, cs pn31 vvb po22 n1 (vvz jp dt n1 p-acp np1 n1) cst dt n1 pns31 vvd, vvb pc-acp vvi av av-d p-acp po22 n2, cst pns11 vmb vvi png11 p-acp d dt n1, p-acp np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 409 Page 355
4406 and Illyria, to the end that all the most holy Bishops may meete at a set place, where your Holinesse shall please to appoint, and Illyria, to the end that all the most holy Bishops may meet At a Set place, where your Holiness shall please to appoint, cc np1, p-acp dt n1 cst d dt av-ds j n2 vmb vvi p-acp dt j-vvn n1, c-crq po22 n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi, (26) chapter (DIV2) 409 Page 355
4407 and by their wisdome declare those things which may be profitable for Christian Religion, and the Catholike fayth, and by their Wisdom declare those things which may be profitable for Christian Religion, and the Catholic faith, cc p-acp po32 n1 vvi d n2 r-crq vmb vbi j p-acp np1 n1, cc dt jp n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 409 Page 355
4408 as your Holinesse, according to the Ecclesiasticall rules, shall define. And Pulcheria the Empresse writing to the same Pope : as your Holiness, according to the Ecclesiastical rules, shall define. And Pulcheria the Empress writing to the same Pope: c-acp po22 n1, vvg p-acp dt j n2, vmb vvi. cc np1 dt n1 vvg p-acp dt d n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 409 Page 355
4409 Your Reuerence vouchsafe to signify, according as you haue ordeyned, that all the Bishops of the East, of Thracia, Your reverence vouchsafe to signify, according as you have ordained, that all the Bishops of the East, of Thracia, po22 n1 vvb pc-acp vvi, vvg c-acp pn22 vhb vvn, cst d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pp-f np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 409 Page 355
4410 and Illyria, may come together into one Citty, and by your authority determine there in a holy Councell, what the Christian fayth and your Piety require, concerning the Catholike profession, and Illyria, may come together into one city, and by your Authority determine there in a holy Council, what the Christian faith and your Piety require, Concerning the Catholic profession, cc np1, vmb vvi av p-acp crd n1, cc p-acp po22 n1 vvi a-acp p-acp dt j n1, r-crq dt njp n1 cc po22 n1 vvi, vvg dt jp n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 409 Page 355
4411 and the Bishops which haue bone excommunicated. And the Bishops of the second Maesia in their Epistle to Leo the Emperor : and the Bishops which have bone excommunicated. And the Bishops of the second Maesia in their Epistle to Leo the Emperor: cc dt n2 r-crq vhb n1 vvn. cc dt n2 pp-f dt ord np1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1 dt n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 409 Page 356
4412 Ma•y holy Bishops were assembled in the Citty of Chalcedon, by the commandment of Leo B. of Rome, who is truly the Head of all Bishops. Ma•y holy Bishops were assembled in the city of Chalcedon, by the Commandment of Leo B. of Rome, who is truly the Head of all Bishops. vvb j n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz av-j dt n1 pp-f d n2. (26) chapter (DIV2) 409 Page 356
4413 And Gelasius Pope 40. yeares after the Councell of Chalcedon : The See Apostolike delegated the Councell of Chalcedon to be held for the common fayth, And Gelasius Pope 40. Years After the Council of Chalcedon: The See Apostolic delegated the Council of Chalcedon to be held for the Common faith, cc np1 n1 crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: dt vvb j j-vvn dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 409 Page 356
6566 A man, in whose defence S. Anselme that famous Bishops of Luca (renowned for his learning, A man, in whose defence S. Anselm that famous Bishops of Lucano (renowned for his learning, dt n1, p-acp rg-crq n1 np1 np1 cst j n2 pp-f np1 (vvn p-acp po31 n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
4414 and the Catholike and Apostolike truth. And againe : The Pope alone ordeyned, that by his authority the Councell of Chalcedon should be held. and the Catholic and Apostolic truth. And again: The Pope alone ordained, that by his Authority the Council of Chalcedon should be held. cc dt jp cc jp n1. cc av: dt n1 av-j vvn, cst p-acp po31 n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi vvn. (26) chapter (DIV2) 409 Page 356
4415 2. And, as by his authority he called this Councell, so by his Legates he presided in it. 2. And, as by his Authority he called this Council, so by his Legates he presided in it. crd np1, c-acp p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vvd d n1, av p-acp po31 n2 pns31 vvd p-acp pn31. (26) chapter (DIV2) 410 Page 356
4416 My Brethren (sayth he) speaking of this Councell presided in my steed in the Orientall Synod. My Brothers (say he) speaking of this Council presided in my steed in the Oriental Synod. po11 n2 (vvz pns31) vvg pp-f d n1 vvn p-acp po11 n1 p-acp dt jp n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 410 Page 356
4417 And writing to the Councell it selfe : And writing to the Council it self: cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 410 Page 356
4418 Your brotherhood is to conceaue, that in these my brethren Paschasinus and Lucentius Bishops, Bonifacius and Basill Priests, which are sent by the See Apostolike, I preside in your Synod: Your brotherhood is to conceive, that in these my brothers Paschasius and Lucenzi Bishops, Boniface and Basil Priests, which Are sent by the See Apostolic, I preside in your Synod: po22 n1 vbz pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp d po11 n2 np1 cc np1 n2, np1 cc np1 n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt vvb j, pns11 n1 p-acp po22 n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 410 Page 356
4419 And be confident, that I am not absent from you, who am present in these my Vicars. And be confident, that I am not absent from you, who am present in these my Vicars. cc vbi j, cst pns11 vbm xx j p-acp pn22, r-crq vbm av-j p-acp d po11 ng1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 410 Page 356
4420 And to Pulcheria the Empresse he sayth : And to Pulcheria the Empress he say: cc p-acp np1 dt n1 pns31 vvz: (26) chapter (DIV2) 410 Page 356
4421 that by those his brethren he sent to the Councell instructions in writing, what forme they ought to obserue in their iudgment. that by those his brothers he sent to the Council instructions in writing, what Form they ought to observe in their judgement. cst p-acp d po31 n2 pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 n2 p-acp n1, r-crq n1 pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 410 Page 356
4422 And finally the Councell it selfe acknowledged, that the Pope presided in it: And finally the Council it self acknowledged, that the Pope presided in it: cc av-j dt n1 pn31 n1 vvn, cst dt n1 vvn p-acp pn31: (26) chapter (DIV2) 410 Page 356
4423 You (say they to Leo) presided in this assembly, as the head doth to members, exhibiting your good will by those that held your place: You (say they to Leo) presided in this assembly, as the head does to members, exhibiting your good will by those that held your place: pn22 (vvb pns32 p-acp np1) vvn p-acp d n1, c-acp dt n1 vdz p-acp n2, vvg po22 j n1 p-acp d cst vvd po22 n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 410 Page 356
4424 And the faythfull Emperor presided for ornament sake, and to see good order kept, that is, to hinder by his secular power such tumults, And the faithful Emperor presided for ornament sake, and to see good order kept, that is, to hinder by his secular power such tumults, cc dt j n1 vvn p-acp n1 n1, cc pc-acp vvi j n1 vvd, cst vbz, pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 j n1 d n2, (26) chapter (DIV2) 410 Page 356
4425 and murders as had bene lately committed in the second false Councell of Ephesus. and murders as had be lately committed in the second false Council of Ephesus. cc n2 c-acp vhd vbn av-j vvn p-acp dt ord j n1 pp-f np1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 410 Page 356
4426 Who seeth not, that the whole Councell in these words acknowledged the Pope to be their Superior, Who sees not, that the Whole Council in these words acknowledged the Pope to be their Superior, q-crq vvz xx, cst dt j-jn n1 p-acp d n2 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vbi po32 j-jn, (26) chapter (DIV2) 410 Page 356
4427 and themselues to be his subiects, since they professe that, he ruled ouer them, at the head doth ouer the members. and themselves to be his Subjects, since they profess that, he ruled over them, At the head does over the members. cc px32 pc-acp vbi po31 n2-jn, c-acp pns32 vvb cst, pns31 vvd p-acp pno32, p-acp dt n1 vdz p-acp dt n2. (26) chapter (DIV2) 410 Page 356
4428 SECT. II. That the Councell of Chalcedon by the authority of Leo Pope deposed Eutyches and Dioscorus, and restored Theodoret. SECT. II That the Council of Chalcedon by the Authority of Leo Pope deposed Eutyches and Dioscorus, and restored Theodoret n1. crd cst dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 vvn np1 cc np1, cc vvd np1 (26) chapter (DIV2) 410 Page 356
4429 THe supreme authority of the Pope is yet further proued out of the Councell of Chalcedon: THe supreme Authority of the Pope is yet further proved out of the Council of Chalcedon: dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av av-jc vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 411 Page 356
4430 For Flauianus Patriarke of Constantinople, hauing reckoned vp the enormities of Eutyches, requested Leo Pope to confirme the sentence of condemnation, which in a Coūcell at Constantinople he had pronounced against him: For Flavianus Patriarch of Constantinople, having reckoned up the enormities of Eutyches, requested Leo Pope to confirm the sentence of condemnation, which in a Council At Constantinople he had pronounced against him: c-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, vhg vvn a-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vvd np1 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 pns31 vhd vvn p-acp pno31: (26) chapter (DIV2) 411 Page 357
4431 Moued then (saith he most holy Father with all these attempts of Eutyches, & with those thinges which haue bene done, Moved then (Says he most holy Father with all these attempts of Eutyches, & with those things which have be done, vvn av (vvz pns31 ds j n1 p-acp d d n2 pp-f np1, cc p-acp d n2 r-crq vhb vbn vdn, (26) chapter (DIV2) 411 Page 357
4432 and are done against vs, and against the holy Church, worke confidently according to your courage, and Are done against us, and against the holy Church, work confidently according to your courage, cc vbr vdn p-acp pno12, cc p-acp dt j n1, vvb av-j vvg p-acp po22 n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 411 Page 357
4433 as it belongs to the Priesthood: as it belongs to the Priesthood: c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 411 Page 357
4434 and making the common cause and the discipline of the holy Churches, your owne, Vouchsafe to confirme by your writings, the condemnation which hath bene regularty made against him. and making the Common cause and the discipline of the holy Churches, your own, Vouchsafe to confirm by your writings, the condemnation which hath be regularty made against him. cc vvg dt j n1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, po22 d, vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 n2-vvg, dt n1 r-crq vhz vbn j vvn p-acp pno31. (26) chapter (DIV2) 411 Page 357
4436 Dioscorus (sayth the Councell of Chalcedon writing to Leo by the decrees of his tyranny hath declared Eutyches innocent, Dioscorus (say the Council of Chalcedon writing to Leo by the decrees of his tyranny hath declared Eutyches innocent, np1 (vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 vhz vvn np1 j-jn, (26) chapter (DIV2) 411 Page 357
4437 and restored to him the dignity, wherof he was depriued by your Holinesse. and restored to him the dignity, whereof he was deprived by your Holiness. cc vvn p-acp pno31 dt n1, c-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp po22 n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 411 Page 357
4438 What els is this, but to say, that albeit Eutiches had bene condemned by Flauianus his owne Bishop, What Else is this, but to say, that albeit Eutichius had be condemned by Flavianus his own Bishop, q-crq av vbz d, cc-acp pc-acp vvi, cst cs np1 vhd vbn vvn p-acp np1 po31 d n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 411 Page 357
4439 and lawfull Iudge, yet afterwards, when Flauianus by Eutyches his negotiation being deposed in the false Councell of Ephesus, appealed to Leo Pope, and lawful Judge, yet afterwards, when Flavianus by Eutyches his negotiation being deposed in the false Council of Ephesus, appealed to Leo Pope, cc j n1, av av, c-crq np1 p-acp np1 po31 n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp np1 n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 411 Page 357
4440 and Leo declaring him innocent, deposed Eutyches; and Leo declaring him innocent, deposed Eutyches; cc np1 vvg pno31 j-jn, vvn np1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 411 Page 357
4441 the Councell of Chalcedon imbraced this sentence of Leo, and attributed to him the finall deposition of Eutyches, the Council of Chalcedon embraced this sentence of Leo, and attributed to him the final deposition of Eutyches, dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd d n1 pp-f np1, cc vvn p-acp pno31 dt j n1 pp-f np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 411 Page 357
4442 as to the supreme Iudge, that had power to reiudge the iudgments of other Bishops? Which power Valentinian the third writing to Theodosius acknowledged, as to the supreme Judge, that had power to rejudge the Judgments of other Bishops? Which power Valentinian the third writing to Theodosius acknowledged, c-acp p-acp dt j n1, cst vhd n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f j-jn n2? r-crq n1 np1 dt ord n1 p-acp np1 vvd, (26) chapter (DIV2) 411 Page 357
4443 and declared in this very cause of Flauianus: and declared in this very cause of Flavianus: cc vvd p-acp d j n1 pp-f np1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 411 Page 357
4444 We ought (sayth he to preserue inuiolable in our dayes, the dignity of particular reuerence to the blessed Apostle Peter, that the holy Bishop of Rome, to whom antiquity hath attributed the Priesthood aboue all, may haue place to iudge in matters of fayth, We ought (say he to preserve inviolable in our days, the dignity of particular Reverence to the blessed Apostle Peter, that the holy Bishop of Rome, to whom antiquity hath attributed the Priesthood above all, may have place to judge in matters of faith, pns12 vmd (vvz pns31 pc-acp vvi j p-acp po12 n2, dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 np1, cst dt j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq n1 vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp d, vmb vhi n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 411 Page 357
4445 and of Bishops &c. For therfore according to the custome of Councells, the Bishop of Constantinople (Flauianus) appealed to him in the contention which is risen about points of fayth. and of Bishops etc. For Therefore according to the custom of Counsels, the Bishop of Constantinople (Flavianus) appealed to him in the contention which is risen about points of faith. cc pp-f ng1 av c-acp av vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, dt n1 pp-f np1 (np1) vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 411 Page 357
4446 The same power was like wise acknowledged by the Councell of Chalcedon in the cause of Theodoret Bishop of Cyre, who being deposed by the second Councell of Ephesus, appealed to Leo, The same power was like wise acknowledged by the Council of Chalcedon in the cause of Theodoret Bishop of Cyre, who being deposed by the second Council of Ephesus, appealed to Leo, dt d n1 vbds av-j j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 412 Page 357
4447 and was restored by him, and therupon admitted to take his place in the Councell of Chalcedon: and was restored by him, and thereupon admitted to take his place in the Council of Chalcedon: cc vbds vvn p-acp pno31, cc av vvn pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 412 Page 358
4448 Let the right Reuerend Bishop Theodores come in (say the Emperors officers) that he may haue part in the Synod. Let the right Reverend Bishop Theodores come in (say the Emperor's Officers) that he may have part in the Synod. vvb dt j-jn j-jn n1 vvz vvn p-acp (vvb dt ng1 n2) cst pns31 vmb vhi n1 p-acp dt n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 412 Page 358
4449 because the most holy Archbishop Leo hath restored him to his Rishoprick, and the most sacred and religious Emperor hath ordayned, that he assist in the holy Councell. Because the most holy Archbishop Leo hath restored him to his Rishoprick, and the most sacred and religious Emperor hath ordained, that he assist in the holy Council. c-acp dt av-ds j n1 np1 vhz vvn pno31 p-acp po31 n1, cc dt av-ds j cc j n1 vhz vvn, cst pns31 vvb p-acp dt j n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 412 Page 358
4450 Now, that the Emperor ordayned not this, as challenging any authority ouer Bishops, but only as one, that by his officers assisted at the Councell, to execute the Popes decrees, Now, that the Emperor ordained not this, as challenging any Authority over Bishops, but only as one, that by his Officers assisted At the Council, to execute the Popes decrees, av, cst dt n1 vvn xx d, c-acp vvg d n1 p-acp n2, cc-acp av-j c-acp pi, cst p-acp po31 n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n2, (26) chapter (DIV2) 413 Page 358
4451 and to see peace, and good order kept, you haue heard the Councell testify ; and he himselfe declared the same, saying to Pope Leo : and to see peace, and good order kept, you have herd the Council testify; and he himself declared the same, saying to Pope Leo: cc pc-acp vvi n1, cc j n1 vvd, pn22 vhb vvn dt n1 vvi; cc pns31 px31 vvd dt d, vvg p-acp n1 np1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 413 Page 358
4452 Our desire is, that peace be restored to the Churches, by this Councell celebrated vnder your authority. Our desire is, that peace be restored to the Churches, by this Council celebrated under your Authority. po12 n1 vbz, cst n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n2, p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp po22 n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 413 Page 358
4453 The authority then is in the Pope, not in the Emperor. The Authority then is in the Pope, not in the Emperor. dt n1 av vbz p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp dt n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 413 Page 358
4518 And to this decree was added, that, he should haue equall priuiledges with the B. of Rome after him. And to this Decree was added, that, he should have equal privileges with the B. of Rome After him. cc p-acp d n1 vbds vvn, cst, pns31 vmd vhi j-jn n2 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno31. (26) chapter (DIV2) 420 Page 362
4454 And when the cause of Dioscorus Patriarke of Alexandria came to be examined, the Councell inquiring of the Popes Legates, what charge they had against him, Lucentius one of them answeared : And when the cause of Dioscorus Patriarch of Alexandria Come to be examined, the Council inquiring of the Popes Legates, what charge they had against him, Lucenzi one of them answered: cc c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn, dt n1 vvg pp-f dt ng1 n2, r-crq n1 pns32 vhd p-acp pno31, np1 crd pp-f pno32 vvd: (26) chapter (DIV2) 414 Page 358
4455 Dioscorus must yeld an account of his Iudgement, because hauing no right to do the office of a Iudge, he attempted it, Dioscorus must yield an account of his Judgement, Because having no right to do the office of a Judge, he attempted it, np1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, c-acp vhg dx j-jn pc-acp vdi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvd pn31, (26) chapter (DIV2) 414 Page 358
4456 and presumed to hold a Synod without the authority of the See Apostolike; a thing, which nether was, nor cold euer lawfully be done. and presumed to hold a Synod without the Authority of the See Apostolic; a thing, which neither was, nor cold ever lawfully be done. cc vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j; dt n1, r-crq j vbds, ccx n-jn av av-j vbb vdn. (26) chapter (DIV2) 414 Page 358
4457 And Paschasinus another of the Legats: And Paschasius Another of the Legates: cc np1 j-jn pp-f dt n2: (26) chapter (DIV2) 414 Page 358
4458 Wee haue here the commandes of the blessed and Apostolike Prelate of the City of Rome, which is the Head of all Churches, wherby his Apostolate hath vouchsafed to command, that Dioscorus Archbishop of Alexandria sit not in the Councell, we have Here the commands of the blessed and Apostolic Prelate of the city of Room, which is the Head of all Churches, whereby his Apostolate hath vouchsafed to command, that Dioscorus Archbishop of Alexandria fit not in the Council, pns12 vhb av dt n2 pp-f dt j-vvn cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2, c-crq po31 j vhz vvn pc-acp vvi, cst np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvb xx p-acp dt n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 414 Page 358
4459 but yet that he be admitted to be heard. but yet that he be admitted to be herd. cc-acp av cst pns31 vbb vvn pc-acp vbi vvn. (26) chapter (DIV2) 414 Page 358
4460 Wherupon the Councell commanded him not to sit as a Iudge, among the Bishops, but to stand in the middest, Whereupon the Council commanded him not to fit as a Judge, among the Bishops, but to stand in the midst, c-crq dt n1 vvd pno31 xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n2, cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 414 Page 358
4461 as a person accused, to answeare for himselfe. as a person accused, to answer for himself. c-acp dt n1 vvd, p-acp n1 p-acp px31. (26) chapter (DIV2) 414 Page 358
4462 And the Councell hauing heard his whole cause, condemned him, requesting the Popes Legates, to pronounce the sentence of condemnation against him : And the Council having herd his Whole cause, condemned him, requesting the Popes Legates, to pronounce the sentence of condemnation against him: cc dt n1 vhg vvn po31 j-jn n1, vvd pno31, vvg dt ng1 n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31: (26) chapter (DIV2) 414 Page 358
4463 We beseech your Holinesse who haue the place, and primacy of the most holy Pope Leo, to pronounce the sentence against him. We beseech your Holiness who have the place, and primacy of the most holy Pope Leo, to pronounce the sentence against him. pns12 vvb po22 n1 r-crq vhb dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt av-ds j n1 np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp pno31. (26) chapter (DIV2) 414 Page 358
4464 Wherupon the Legates Paschasinus, Lucentius, and Bonifacius pronounced it in these words Therefore Leo the most holy and most blessed Archbishop of the great and ancient Rome, hath by vs, Whereupon the Legates Paschasius, Lucenzi, and Boniface pronounced it in these words Therefore Leo the most holy and most blessed Archbishop of the great and ancient Room, hath by us, c-crq dt n2 np1, np1, cc np1 vvd pn31 p-acp d n2 av np1 dt av-ds j cc av-ds j-vvn n1 pp-f dt j cc j n1, vhz p-acp pno12, (26) chapter (DIV2) 414 Page 358
4465 and by this present Synod, together with the thrice blessed and worthy of all praise Peter the Apostle (who is the Rock, and by this present Synod, together with the thrice blessed and worthy of all praise Peter the Apostle (who is the Rock, cc p-acp d j n1, av p-acp dt av vvn cc j pp-f d n1 np1 dt n1 (r-crq vbz dt n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 414 Page 358
4466 and Head of the Catholike Church, and the foundation of the right fayth) deposed Dioscorus from the Episcopall dignity, and Head of the Catholic Church, and the Foundation of the right faith) deposed Dioscorus from the Episcopal dignity, cc n1 pp-f dt jp n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1) vvn np1 p-acp dt np1 n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 414 Page 359
4467 and depriued him of all Sacerdotall function. To this sentence all the Bishops subscribed. and deprived him of all Sacerdotal function. To this sentence all the Bishops subscribed. cc vvd pno31 pp-f d j n1. p-acp d n1 d dt n2 vvn. (26) chapter (DIV2) 414 Page 359
4468 And it is to be noted, that wheras many most enormous crimes of Dioscorus are there rehearsed , And it is to be noted, that whereas many most enormous crimes of Dioscorus Are there rehearsed, cc pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst cs d av-ds j n2 pp-f np1 vbr a-acp vvn, (26) chapter (DIV2) 415 Page 359
4469 yet that which the Councell iudged to exceed all the rest, was, that he had presumed to pronounce a sentence of excommunication against the most holy and most blessed Archbishop of great Rome, Leo: yet that which the Council judged to exceed all the rest, was, that he had presumed to pronounce a sentence of excommunication against the most holy and most blessed Archbishop of great Room, Leo: av cst r-crq dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi d dt n1, vbds, cst pns31 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt av-ds j cc av-ds j-vvn n1 pp-f j n1, np1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 415 Page 359
4470 which enormity of his the whole Councell exaggerating to Leo, sayd : which enormity of his the Whole Council exaggerating to Leo, said: r-crq n1 pp-f png31 av j-jn n1 vvg p-acp np1, vvd: (26) chapter (DIV2) 415 Page 359
4471 And after, and aboue all these things, he hath extended his phrensy euen against him, to whom the guard of the Vine hath bene committed by our Sauiour, that is to say, against your Apostolike Holinesse, And After, and above all these things, he hath extended his frenzy even against him, to whom the guard of the Vine hath be committed by our Saviour, that is to say, against your Apostolic Holiness, cc a-acp, cc p-acp d d n2, pns31 vhz vvn po31 n1 av-j p-acp pno31, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz vbn vvn p-acp po12 n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp po22 j n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 415 Page 359
4472 and hath dictated an Excommunication against you, that seeke to vnite speedily the body of the Church. and hath dictated an Excommunication against you, that seek to unite speedily the body of the Church. cc vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp pn22, cst vvb pc-acp vvi av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 415 Page 359
4473 In which words the Councell plainly professeth, that the custody and charge of the whole Church (signified vnder the name of a Vine) was giuen to the Pope by our Sauiour; In which words the Council plainly Professes, that the custody and charge of the Whole Church (signified under the name of a Vine) was given to the Pope by our Saviour; p-acp r-crq n2 dt n1 av-j vvz, cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 (vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1) vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po12 n1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 415 Page 359
4474 and that he, because he is Head of the Church, laboreth to vnite the body thereof: and that he, Because he is Head of the Church, Laboureth to unite the body thereof: cc cst pns31, c-acp pns31 vbz n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz pc-acp vvi dt n1 av: (26) chapter (DIV2) 415 Page 359
4475 which also they professe by acknowledging , that he ruled ouer them, as the Head doth ouer the members: which also they profess by acknowledging, that he ruled over them, as the Head does over the members: r-crq av pns32 vvb p-acp vvg, cst pns31 vvd p-acp pno32, c-acp dt n1 vdz p-acp dt n2: (26) chapter (DIV2) 415 Page 359
4476 and therfore beseeching him to confirme their decrees with his authority, they adde : We pray you to honor our iudgment with your decrees; and Therefore beseeching him to confirm their decrees with his Authority, they add: We pray you to honour our judgement with your decrees; cc av vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp po31 n1, pns32 vvb: pns12 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi po12 n1 p-acp po22 n2; (26) chapter (DIV2) 415 Page 359
4477 and that as in what concernes the Weale, we haue held correspondence to our Head; so your Soueraignty wold fulfill vnto your Children what is fit and conuenient. and that as in what concerns the Weal, we have held correspondence to our Head; so your Sovereignty would fulfil unto your Children what is fit and convenient. cc d c-acp p-acp r-crq vvz dt n1, pns12 vhb vvn n1 p-acp po12 n1; av po22 n1 vmd vvi p-acp po22 n2 r-crq vbz j cc j. (26) chapter (DIV2) 415 Page 359
4478 These testimonies so cleare, and pregnant, cannot but conuince the vnderstanding of any impartiall reader, that the Councell of Chalcedon beleeued the vniuersall authority and iurisdiction of the B. of Rome, whom therefore the same Councell often calleth , Bishop of the vniuersall Church. These testimonies so clear, and pregnant, cannot but convince the understanding of any impartial reader, that the Council of Chalcedon believed the universal Authority and jurisdiction of the B. of Rome, whom Therefore the same Council often calls, Bishop of the universal Church. d n2 av j, cc j, vmbx p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d j n1, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, ro-crq av dt d n1 av vvz, n1 pp-f dt j n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 416 Page 359
4479 SECT. III. Whether the title of Vniuersall Bishop, which the Councell of Chalcedon gaue to the Pope, argue in him no more, SECT. III. Whither the title of Universal Bishop, which the Council of Chalcedon gave to the Pope, argue in him no more, n1. np1. cs dt n1 pp-f j n1, r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n1, vvb p-acp pno31 av-dx av-dc, (26) chapter (DIV2) 416 Page 360
4480 but a generall care of the good of the Church, such as belonges to euery Bishop, and to euery Christian. but a general care of the good of the Church, such as belongs to every Bishop, and to every Christian. cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j pp-f dt n1, d c-acp vvz p-acp d n1, cc p-acp d njp. (26) chapter (DIV2) 416 Page 360
4481 OF all the proofes hereunto alleaged you take no notice, two only excepted, namely, of the title of Vninersall Bishop, and of the metaphor of a Vine, by which the Councell expresseth the vniuersall Church, saying , that the custody therof is by Christ our Sauiour committed to the Pope. OF all the proofs hereunto alleged you take no notice, two only excepted, namely, of the title of Vninersall Bishop, and of the metaphor of a Vine, by which the Council Expresses the universal Church, saying, that the custody thereof is by christ our Saviour committed to the Pope. pp-f d dt n2 av vvd pn22 vvb dx n1, crd j vvn, av, pp-f dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvz dt j n1, vvg, cst dt n1 av vbz p-acp np1 po12 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 417 Page 360
4482 These two you call, Two postes to support the ruinous Monarchy of the B. of Rome. These two you call, Two posts to support the ruinous Monarchy of the B. of Rome. d crd pn22 vvb, crd n2 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 417 Page 360
4483 And your answeare to them, here and afterwards againe , is, that these attributes import no vniuersall power of iurisdiction in the Pope, And your answer to them, Here and afterwards again, is, that these attributes import no universal power of jurisdiction in the Pope, cc po22 n1 p-acp pno32, av cc av av, vbz, cst d n2 vvb dx j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 417 Page 360
4484 but of prouidence and care, which euery Bishop shold haue in wishing, and to his power endeauoring the vniuersall good of the whole Church. but of providence and care, which every Bishop should have in wishing, and to his power endeavouring the universal good of the Whole Church. cc-acp pp-f n1 cc n1, r-crq d n1 vmd vhi p-acp vvg, cc p-acp po31 n1 vvg dt j j pp-f dt j-jn n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 417 Page 360
4485 But if the words of the Councell import no more, it will follow that the custody of the vniuersall Church (that is the gouerment therof) was by Christ committed not only to euery Bishop, But if the words of the Council import no more, it will follow that the custody of the universal Church (that is the government thereof) was by christ committed not only to every Bishop, cc-acp cs dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvi dx av-dc, pn31 vmb vvi d dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 (cst vbz dt n1 av) vbds p-acp np1 vvd xx av-j p-acp d n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 417 Page 360
4486 but also to euery Christian man, and woman, who should wish, and to their power procure the vniuersall good of the whole Church. but also to every Christian man, and woman, who should wish, and to their power procure the universal good of the Whole Church. cc-acp av p-acp d njp n1, cc n1, r-crq vmd vvi, cc p-acp po32 n1 vvi dt j j pp-f dt j-jn n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 417 Page 360
4487 But you obiect that Eleutherius Pope writing to the Bishops of France, sayth: But you Object that Eleutherius Pope writing to the Bishops of France, say: p-acp pn22 n1 cst np1 n1 vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vvz: (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 360
4488 The vniuersall Church of Christ is committed to you, that you may labor for all men: The universal Church of christ is committed to you, that you may labour for all men: dt j n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp pn22, cst pn22 vmb vvi p-acp d n2: (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 360
4519 But this addition to the Canon, of equall priuiledges, was surreptitiously made, by the vsurpation of Anatolius, to augment his power: But this addition to the Canon, of equal privileges, was surreptitiously made, by the usurpation of Anatolius, to augment his power: p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1, pp-f j-jn n2, vbds av-j vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 420 Page 362
4489 and that according to Binius his exposition, the meaning of Eleutherius is, that for as much as heretikes oppugne the Catholike and vniuersall Church, is belongeth to euery Bishop to haue an vniuersall care to defend, and support it. and that according to Binius his exposition, the meaning of Eleutherius is, that for as much as Heretics oppugn the Catholic and universal Church, is belongeth to every Bishop to have an universal care to defend, and support it. cc cst vvg p-acp np1 po31 n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz, cst p-acp a-acp d c-acp n2 vvi dt jp cc j n1, vbz vvz p-acp d n1 pc-acp vhi dt j n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi pn31. (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 360
4490 And this (say you) is a true answere indeed. But you speake vntruly, and interprete falsly: And this (say you) is a true answer indeed. But you speak untruly, and interpret falsely: cc d (vvb pn22) vbz dt j n1 av. p-acp pn22 vvb av-j, cc vvi av-j: (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 360
4491 for Binius hath no such word as Vniuersall care: nor doth he speake of Bishops only, for Binius hath not such word as Universal care: nor does he speak of Bishops only, c-acp np1 vhz xx d n1 c-acp j n1: ccx vdz pns31 vvi pp-f n2 av-j, (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 360
4492 but sayth, that a care & solicitude of defending the vniuersall Church against heretikes belongeth not only to Bishops, but say, that a care & solicitude of defending the universal Church against Heretics belongeth not only to Bishops, cc-acp vvz, cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg dt j n1 p-acp n2 vvz xx av-j p-acp n2, (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 360
4493 but to euery Christian, for as much as we are commanded by God ( Eccl. c. 4.) to fight fortruth, and iustice vntill death. but to every Christian, for as much as we Are commanded by God (Ecclesiastes c. 4.) to fight fortruth, and Justice until death. cc-acp p-acp d njp, c-acp c-acp d c-acp pns12 vbr vvn p-acp np1 (np1 sy. crd) p-acp vvb av, cc n1 p-acp n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 361
4494 How do these words of Binius proue that the Pope hath not, or that the Councell of Chalcedon acknowledged him not, to haue authority, How do these words of Binius prove that the Pope hath not, or that the Council of Chalcedon acknowledged him not, to have Authority, q-crq vdb d n2 pp-f np1 vvb cst dt n1 vhz xx, cc cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd pno31 xx, pc-acp vhi n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 361
4495 and iurisdiction ouer the vniuersall Church, but only a charitable care of her good, as S. Paul had, and jurisdiction over the universal Church, but only a charitable care of her good, as S. Paul had, cc n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp av-j dt j n1 pp-f po31 j, c-acp n1 np1 vhd, (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 361
4496 and as euery Bishop, and euery Christian man, and woman, according to their power are bound to haue? for did not that Councel giue to Pope Leo, the title of Vniuersall Archbishop and Patriarke, or (as you set it downe) of Bishop of the vniuersall Church? but, these words (say you were not the words of the Councell, and as every Bishop, and every Christian man, and woman, according to their power Are bound to have? for did not that Council give to Pope Leo, the title of Universal Archbishop and Patriarch, or (as you Set it down) of Bishop of the universal Church? but, these words (say you were not the words of the Council, cc c-acp d n1, cc d np1 n1, cc n1, vvg p-acp po32 n1 vbr vvn pc-acp vhi? p-acp vdd xx d n1 vvi p-acp n1 np1, dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1, cc (c-acp pn22 vvb pn31 a-acp) pp-f n1 pp-f dt j n1? p-acp, d n2 (vvb pn22 vbdr xx dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 361
4497 but of two Deacons, writing to the Councell, and of Paschasinus the Popes Legate. False: but of two Deacons, writing to the Council, and of Paschasius the Popes Legate. False: cc-acp pp-f crd n2, vvg p-acp dt n1, cc pp-f np1 dt ng1 n1. j: (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 361
4498 for it was giuen to him in foure different petitions, of Theodorus, and Ischyrion, Deacons of Alexandria; for it was given to him in foure different petitions, of Theodorus, and Ischyrion, Deacons of Alexandria; c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp crd j n2, pp-f np1, cc np1, n2 pp-f np1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 361
4499 of Athanasius a Priest of the same City; and of Sophronius: of Athanasius a Priest of the same city; and of Sophronius: pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f dt d n1; cc pp-f np1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 361
4500 And the Councell approuing thereof, commanded theyr petitions to be registred in the Acts. Moreouer the same title was giuen him by Paschasinus, who though he were his legate, was a Reuerend Bishop; And the Council approving thereof, commanded their petitions to be registered in the Acts. Moreover the same title was given him by Paschasius, who though he were his legate, was a Reverend Bishop; cc dt n1 vvg av, vvd po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 av dt d n1 vbds vvn pno31 p-acp np1, r-crq cs pns31 vbdr po31 n1, vbds dt j-jn n1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 361
4501 as also by Martian the Emperor, the Councell no way excepting therat. as also by Martian the Emperor, the Council no Way excepting thereat. c-acp av p-acp jp dt n1, dt n1 dx n1 vvg av. (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 361
4502 And did not S. Gregory, and after him, the Angelicall Doctor S. Thomas, testify, that the whole Councell of Chalcedon, with the following Fathers, gaue the same title to Leo Pope? And did not Leo (a man of admirable sanctity & learning) instyle himselfe Bishop of the vniuersall Church? And did not the Regulars of Constantinople, And did not S. Gregory, and After him, the Angelical Doctor S. Thomas, testify, that the Whole Council of Chalcedon, with the following Father's, gave the same title to Leo Pope? And did not Leo (a man of admirable sanctity & learning) instyle himself Bishop of the universal Church? And did not the Regulars of Constantinople, cc vdd xx n1 np1, cc p-acp pno31, dt j n1 np1 np1, vvb, cst dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt j-vvg n2, vvd dt d n1 p-acp np1 n1? cc vdd xx np1 (dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1) n1 px31 n1 pp-f dt j n1? cc vdd xx dt np1 pp-f np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 361
4520 for the Fathers of Chalcedon neuer owned it, as it appeares in this, that when they beseeched Leo Pope to confirme their decree, they made to him no mention of Equall priuiledges, but only said , We haue confirmed the rule of the 150. Fathers assembled at Constantinople, which ordeyned that after your most holy and Apostolike See, that of Constantinople should haue the second place of honor; for the Father's of Chalcedon never owned it, as it appears in this, that when they beseeched Leo Pope to confirm their Decree, they made to him no mention of Equal privileges, but only said, We have confirmed the Rule of the 150. Father's assembled At Constantinople, which ordained that After your most holy and Apostolic See, that of Constantinople should have the second place of honour; c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 av-x vvd pn31, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp d, cst c-crq pns32 vvd np1 n1 p-acp vvi po32 n1, pns32 vvd p-acp pno31 dx n1 pp-f j-jn n2, p-acp av-j vvd, pns12 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f dt crd n2 vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vvd cst p-acp po22 av-ds j cc j vvb, cst pp-f np1 vmd vhi dt ord n1 pp-f n1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 420 Page 363
4503 and of Syria, and the Bishops of the Patriarkships of Antioch, and Hierusalem, giue the same tytle to Agapetus Pope, in the Councell of Constantinople vnder Menas ? Againe did not the Councell of Chalcedon acknowledge in Leo power to restore Theodoret to his Bishoprick of Cyre bordering vpon Persia, from which he had bene deposed in the second Councell of Ephesus ? Did it not acknowledge in him authority to depose Dioscorus the greatest Patriarch of the East ? Did not all those Fathers, being the representatiue body of the Vniuersall Church, professe , that Leo Pope did preside & rule ouer them, and of Syria, and the Bishops of the Patriarchships of Antioch, and Jerusalem, give the same title to Agapetus Pope, in the Council of Constantinople under Menas? Again did not the Council of Chalcedon acknowledge in Leo power to restore Theodoret to his Bishopric of Cyre bordering upon Persiam, from which he had be deposed in the second Council of Ephesus? Did it not acknowledge in him Authority to depose Dioscorus the greatest Patriarch of the East? Did not all those Father's, being the representative body of the Universal Church, profess, that Leo Pope did preside & Rule over them, cc pp-f np1, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1, vvb dt d n1 p-acp np1 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1? av vdd xx dt n1 pp-f np1 vvi p-acp np1 n1 pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp np1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1? vdd pn31 xx vvi p-acp pno31 n1 pc-acp vvi np1 dt js n1 pp-f dt n1? vdd xx d d n2, vbg dt n1 n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvb, cst np1 n1 vdd n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 361
4504 as the Head ouer the members? Is this Authority, common to euery Bishop? Or did Eleutherius, as the Head over the members? Is this authority, Common to every Bishop? Or did Eleutherius, c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2? vbz d n1, j p-acp d n1? cc vdd np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 361
4505 or the Fathers of Chalcedon acknowledge any such thing? or the Father's of Chalcedon acknowledge any such thing? cc dt n2 pp-f np1 vvi d d n1? (26) chapter (DIV2) 418 Page 362
4506 But he that will see, how imposterously you wrest the testimony of Eleutherius against the vniuersall power and iurisdiction of the B. of Rome, But he that will see, how imposterously you wrest the testimony of Eleutherius against the universal power and jurisdiction of the B. of Rome, cc-acp pns31 cst vmb vvi, c-crq av-j pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 419 Page 362
4507 and against the meaning of the Councell of Chalcedon, let him read the epistle, and he shall finde, that Eleutherius a litle before the words, which you obiect, declareth, that althought it be lawfull to examine the accusations and crimes obiected against Bishops, either before their Metropolitans, and against the meaning of the Council of Chalcedon, let him read the epistle, and he shall find, that Eleutherius a little before the words, which you Object, Declareth, that Although it be lawful to examine the accusations and crimes objected against Bishops, either before their Metropolis, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb pno31 vvi dt n1, cc pns31 vmb vvi, cst np1 dt j p-acp dt n2, r-crq pn22 n1, vvz, cst vvd pn31 vbb j pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp n2, av-d p-acp po32 njp2, (26) chapter (DIV2) 419 Page 362
4508 or before the Bishops of their owne Prouince; or before the Bishops of their own Province; cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 d n1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 419 Page 362
4509 yet that it is not lawfull to end them there, for as much as it hath bene decreed by the Apostles, yet that it is not lawful to end them there, for as much as it hath be decreed by the Apostles, av cst pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi pno32 a-acp, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pn31 vhz vbn vvn p-acp dt n2, (26) chapter (DIV2) 419 Page 362
4510 & their Successors, that the finall decision of Bishops causes, is to be referred to the See Apostolike, & their Successors, that the final decision of Bishops Causes, is to be referred to the See Apostolic, cc po32 n2, cst dt j n1 pp-f ng1 n2, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt vvb j, (26) chapter (DIV2) 419 Page 362
4511 and no others substituted in their places vntill their iudgments be ended at Rome. and no Others substituted in their places until their Judgments be ended At Rome. cc dx ng2-jn vvn p-acp po32 n2 p-acp po32 n2 vbb vvn p-acp np1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 419 Page 362
4512 Can there be a more full expression of the vniuersall iurisdiction of the Pope ouer the whole Church, Can there be a more full expression of the universal jurisdiction of the Pope over the Whole Church, vmb a-acp vbi dt av-dc j n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 419 Page 362
4513 then to professe him to be the sole supreme Iudge of all Bishops? Or can there be a greater imposture, then to profess him to be the sole supreme Judge of all Bishops? Or can there be a greater imposture, cs pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi dt j j n1 pp-f d n2? cc vmb a-acp vbi dt jc n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 419 Page 362
4514 then to obiect this epistle of Eleutherius for the contrary? SECT. IV. Whether the Councell of Chalcedon did giue to the B. of Constantinople priuiledges equall with the B. of Rome. then to Object this epistle of Eleutherius for the contrary? SECT. IV. Whither the Council of Chalcedon did give to the B. of Constantinople privileges equal with the B. of Rome. cs pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j-jn? n1. np1 cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vdd vvi p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 n2 vvb p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 419 Page 362
4515 YOu obiect heere , and often repeate, that the Fathers of Chalcedon, did giue priuiledges to the Patriarke of Constantinople equall with the Church of Rome. Answeare. YOu Object Here, and often repeat, that the Father's of Chalcedon, did give privileges to the Patriarch of Constantinople equal with the Church of Rome. Answer. pn22 n1 av, cc av vvi, cst dt n2 pp-f np1, vdd vvi n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. vvb. (26) chapter (DIV2) 420 Page 362
4516 The Fathers of Chalcedon in absence of the Popes Legates, & of the Patriarke of Alexandria, The Father's of Chalcedon in absence of the Popes Legates, & of the Patriarch of Alexandria, dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt ng1 n2, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 420 Page 362
4517 and of all the Bishopes of Aegypt, at the suggestion of Anatolius Patriarke of Constantinople renewed the decree of the 150. Fathers made in the first generall Councell of that City, which was, that, the B. of Constantinople shold haue the second place of honor, after the B. of Rome. and of all the Bishops of Egypt, At the suggestion of Anatolius Patriarch of Constantinople renewed the Decree of the 150. Father's made in the First general Council of that city, which was, that, the B. of Constantinople should have the second place of honour, After the B. of Rome. cc pp-f d dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt crd ng1 vvn p-acp dt ord j n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vbds, cst, dt np1 pp-f np1 vmd vhi dt ord n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 420 Page 362
6624 and adorned with many excellent vertues. and adorned with many excellent Virtues. cc vvn p-acp d j n2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 653 Page 494
4522 so the B. of Constantinople should haue it after him, ouer all the other Patriarkes. So this Canon is reported by Euagrius: so the B. of Constantinople should have it After him, over all the other Patriarchs. So this Canon is reported by Eugrius: av dt np1 pp-f np1 vmd vhi pn31 p-acp pno31, p-acp d dt j-jn n2. av d n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 420 Page 363
4523 It was decreed (sayth he) that the See of new Rome by reason she held the second place after the ancient Rome, should haue the primacy before the other Sees. It was decreed (say he) that the See of new Room by reason she held the second place After the ancient Room, should have the primacy before the other Sees. pn31 vbds vvn (vvz pns31) cst dt vvb pp-f j n1 p-acp n1 pns31 vvd dt ord n1 p-acp dt j n1, vmd vhi dt n1 p-acp dt n-jn vvz. (26) chapter (DIV2) 420 Page 363
4524 In which sense, and in no other, Socrates testifieth this decree to haue bene made in the Councell of Constantinople, which was the source of all this pretence. In which sense, and in no other, Socrates Testifieth this Decree to have be made in the Council of Constantinople, which was the source of all this pretence. p-acp r-crq n1, cc p-acp dx j-jn, np1 vvz d n1 pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f d d n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 420 Page 363
4525 And Iustinian the Emperor speaking of both these Councells, sayth , that in them it was decreed, that, as the holy Pope of old Rome is the first of all Prelates, And Iustinian the Emperor speaking of both these Counsels, say, that in them it was decreed, that, as the holy Pope of old Room is the First of all Prelates, cc np1 dt n1 vvg pp-f d d n2, vvz, cst p-acp pno32 pn31 vbds vvn, cst, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n1 vbz dt ord pp-f d n2, (26) chapter (DIV2) 420 Page 363
4526 so the Archbishop of Constantinople new Rome, should haue the second place after the See Apostolike of old Rome, so the Archbishop of Constantinople new Room, should have the second place After the See Apostolic of old Room, av dt n1 pp-f np1 j n1, vmd vhi dt ord n1 p-acp dt vvb j pp-f j n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 420 Page 363
4527 and be preferred before all the other Sees. and be preferred before all the other Sees. cc vbi vvn p-acp d dt n-jn vvz. (26) chapter (DIV2) 420 Page 363
4528 And long after that time the Emperor Basilius the yonger, and Eustathius Patriarke of Constantinople desired, that it might be lawfull for them to obteyne with the consent of the Pope, that the Church of Constantinople might be called Vniuersall; And long After that time the Emperor Basil the younger, and Eustathius Patriarch of Constantinople desired, that it might be lawful for them to obtain with the consent of the Pope, that the Church of Constantinople might be called Universal; cc j p-acp d n1 dt n1 np1 dt jc, cc np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvd, cst pn31 vmd vbi j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi vvn j; (26) chapter (DIV2) 420 Page 363
4529 in the compasse therof, as the Pope of Rome, was in the compasse of the whole world. in the compass thereof, as the Pope of Rome, was in the compass of the Whole world. p-acp dt n1 av, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 420 Page 363
4530 By this appeares, that although the Fathers of those two Councells, contrary to the decrees of Nice, endeauored by this Canon, to make the B. of Constantinople the first, By this appears, that although the Father's of those two Counsels, contrary to the decrees of Nicaenae, endeavoured by this Canon, to make the B. of Constantinople the First, p-acp d vvz, cst cs dt n2 pp-f d crd n2, j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f j, vvn p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi dt np1 pp-f np1 dt ord, (26) chapter (DIV2) 421 Page 363
4531 and chiefest Patriarke of the East, and to conferre on him, after, & vnder the Pope, and chiefest Patriarch of the East, and to confer on him, After, & under the Pope, cc js-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, a-acp, cc p-acp dt n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 421 Page 363
4532 an vniuersal iurisdiction ouer the other Patriarkes; an universal jurisdiction over the other Patriarchs; dt j-u n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2; (26) chapter (DIV2) 421 Page 363
4533 yet they neuer intended therby to put any limitation to the Vniuersall Iurisdiction of the Pope, ouer the whole Church; yet they never intended thereby to put any limitation to the Universal Jurisdiction of the Pope, over the Whole Church; av pns32 av-x vvd av pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 421 Page 363
4534 nor any way to exempt themselues, or the Patriarkes of Constantinople, from his subiection and obedience. nor any Way to exempt themselves, or the Patriarchs of Constantinople, from his subjection and Obedience. ccx d n1 pc-acp vvi px32, cc dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 421 Page 363
4535 Which is also further proued. 1. By the testimonies of Zonaras, and Nilus, both of them Greeke Schismatikes, Which is also further proved. 1. By the testimonies of Zonaras, and Nilus, both of them Greek Schismatics, r-crq vbz av av-jc vvn. crd p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1, d pp-f pno32 jp n2, (26) chapter (DIV2) 422 Page 363
4536 and enemies to the Roman Church. and enemies to the Roman Church. cc n2 p-acp dt njp n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 422 Page 363
4537 Zonaras sayth that, wheras the Councell of Constantinople ordeyned that the Bishop of that Citty should be the second after the Pope of Rome, some thinke, that the Preposition (after) importeth not inferiority, Zonaras say that, whereas the Council of Constantinople ordained that the Bishop of that city should be the second After the Pope of Rome, Some think, that the Preposition (After) imports not inferiority, np1 vvz cst, cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd cst dt n1 pp-f d n1 vmd vbi dt ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, d vvb, cst dt n1 (p-acp) vvz xx n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 422 Page 364
4538 and submission, but only posteriority of tyme: and submission, but only posteriority of time: cc n1, cc-acp av-j n1 pp-f n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 422 Page 364
4539 and in proofe of this their opinion, they make vse of the 28. Canon of the Councell of Chalcedon, which ordaynes, that new Rome shold be honored with the same ecclesiasticall prerogatiues, as old Rome; and in proof of this their opinion, they make use of the 28. Canon of the Council of Chalcedon, which ordains, that new Room should be honoured with the same ecclesiastical prerogatives, as old Room; cc p-acp n1 pp-f d po32 n1, pns32 vvb n1 pp-f dt crd n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz, cst j n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt d j n2, c-acp j n1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 422 Page 364
4540 and should be preferred in honor, before all the other Churches, being the second after her. and should be preferred in honour, before all the other Churches, being the second After her. cc vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1, p-acp d dt j-jn n2, vbg dt ord p-acp pno31. (26) chapter (DIV2) 422 Page 364
6716 and lesed from their bonds by them. and less from their bonds by them. cc av-dc p-acp po32 n2 p-acp pno32. (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 500
4541 But this (sayth he) is refuted by the 130. Nouell of Iustinian, inserted into the third title of the fifth booke of the Basilikes ▪ which giues the Canon to be otherwise vnderstood. And therfore he concludeth saying : But this (say he) is refuted by the 130. Novel of Iustinian, inserted into the third title of the fifth book of the Basilikes ▪ which gives the Canon to be otherwise understood. And Therefore he Concludeth saying: p-acp d (vvz pns31) vbz vvn p-acp dt crd j pp-f np1, vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f dt n2 ▪ r-crq vvz dt n1 pc-acp vbi av vvn. cc av pns31 vvz n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 422 Page 364
4542 From hence it appeares manifestly that the Preposition (after) signifies submission, and inferiority. And Nilus B. of Thessalonica : From hence it appears manifestly that the Preposition (After) signifies submission, and inferiority. And Nilus B. of Thessalonica: p-acp av pn31 vvz av-j cst dt n1 (p-acp) vvz n1, cc n1. cc np1 np1 pp-f np1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 422 Page 364
4543 We are not separated from peace, for attributing to our selues the primacy, nor for refusing to hold the second place after the principality of Rome: We Are not separated from peace, for attributing to our selves the primacy, nor for refusing to hold the second place After the principality of Rome: pns12 vbr xx vvn p-acp n1, p-acp vvg p-acp po12 n2 dt n1, ccx p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 422 Page 364
4544 for we neuer contested for primacy with the Roman Church. 2. The same is proued: for we never contested for primacy with the Roman Church. 2. The same is proved: c-acp pns12 av-x vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp n1. crd dt d vbz vvn: (26) chapter (DIV2) 422 Page 364
4545 for the Fathers of Chalcedon acknowledged the supreme authority of the Pope in the deposition of Eutyches and Dioscorus; for the Father's of Chalcedon acknowledged the supreme Authority of the Pope in the deposition of Eutyches and Dioscorus; c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 423 Page 364
4546 in the restitution of Theodoret to his Bishoprick ; in confessing , themselues to be his members, and him to be their Head; in the restitution of Theodoret to his Bishopric; in confessing, themselves to be his members, and him to be their Head; p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1; p-acp vvg, px32 pc-acp vbi po31 n2, cc pno31 pc-acp vbi po32 n1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 423 Page 364
4547 in submitting to him their decrees to be confirmed, and in particular this made in fauour of the B. of Constantinople: in submitting to him their decrees to be confirmed, and in particular this made in favour of the B. of Constantinople: p-acp vvg p-acp pno31 po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc p-acp j d vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 423 Page 364
4548 We haue (say they) confirmed the decree of the 150. Fathers, confiding, that the beame Apostolike raigning amidst you, We have (say they) confirmed the Decree of the 150. Father's, confiding, that the beam Apostolic reigning amid you, pns12 vhb (vvb pns32) vvn dt n1 pp-f dt crd n2, vvg, cst dt n1 vvb vvg p-acp pn22, (26) chapter (DIV2) 423 Page 364
4549 and you by your ordinary gouerment spreading it to the Church of Constantinople, you may cause it to shine into these partes, and you by your ordinary government spreading it to the Church of Constantinople, you may cause it to shine into these parts, cc pn22 p-acp po22 j n1 vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pn22 vmb vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, (26) chapter (DIV2) 423 Page 364
4550 because you are wont without enuy, to enrich those of your linage, with the participation of your goods. Because you Are wont without envy, to enrich those of your lineage, with the participation of your goods. c-acp pn22 vbr j p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi d pp-f po22 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n2-j. (26) chapter (DIV2) 423 Page 364
4551 Againe, if we speake of Anatolius in particular, who to augment his owne power, was the proiecter of this decree, Again, if we speak of Anatolius in particular, who to augment his own power, was the proiecter of this Decree, av, cs pns12 vvb pp-f np1 p-acp j, r-crq pc-acp vvi po31 d n1, vbds dt n1 pp-f d n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 423 Page 364
4552 how can it be thought, that he did not acknowledge himselfe to be a spirituall subiect of the Pope? he I say, who being made Patriarke of Constantinople by Dioscorus, in the false Councell of Ephesus, had no right to that See, how can it be Thought, that he did not acknowledge himself to be a spiritual Subject of the Pope? he I say, who being made Patriarch of Constantinople by Dioscorus, in the false Council of Ephesus, had no right to that See, q-crq vmb pn31 vbi vvn, cst pns31 vdd xx vvi px31 pc-acp vbi dt j n-jn pp-f dt n1? pns31 pns11 vvb, r-crq vbg vvn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, vhd dx j-jn p-acp cst vvb, (26) chapter (DIV2) 423 Page 364
4553 but only by the confirmation of Leo Pope, which afterwards he obteyned: in regard wherof Leo writing to Martian the Emperor against this attempt of Anatolius, said : but only by the confirmation of Leo Pope, which afterwards he obtained: in regard whereof Leo writing to Martian the Emperor against this attempt of Anatolius, said: cc-acp av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1, r-crq av pns31 vvd: p-acp n1 c-crq np1 vvg p-acp jp dt n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, vvd: (26) chapter (DIV2) 423 Page 364
4554 It shold haue sufficed him, that by the help of your Piety, and by the consent of my fauor, he hath obteined the Bishoprick of so great a Citty. It should have sufficed him, that by the help of your Piety, and by the consent of my favour, he hath obtained the Bishopric of so great a city. pn31 vmd vhi vvn pno31, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f av j dt n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 423 Page 364
4555 And what els did Anatolius himselfe signify, when speaking of the Acts of the second Councell of Ephesus, in which Maximus was chosen Bishop of Antioch, he said : And what Else did Anatolius himself signify, when speaking of the Acts of the second Council of Ephesus, in which Maximus was chosen Bishop of Antioch, he said: cc r-crq av vdd np1 px31 vvi, c-crq vvg pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq np1 vbds vvn n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd: (26) chapter (DIV2) 423 Page 365
4556 My verdict is, that none of the things ordeyned in the pretended Councell of Ephesus remaine firme, My verdict is, that none of the things ordained in the pretended Council of Ephesus remain firm, po11 n1 vbz, cst pix pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1 vvi j, (26) chapter (DIV2) 423 Page 365
4557 but that which was done for Maximus B. of great Antioch; but that which was done for Maximus B. of great Antioch; cc-acp cst r-crq vbds vdn p-acp np1 np1 pp-f j np1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 423 Page 365
4630 And the same is manifest out of the writings of Leo Pope, who though in his epistle to the Fathers of Chalcedon, And the same is manifest out of the writings of Leo Pope, who though in his epistle to the Father's of Chalcedon, cc dt d vbz j av pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 n1, r-crq cs p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 432 Page 369
4558 for as much as the most holy Archbishop of Rome Leo, receauing him into his communion, hath iudged that he is to rule the Church of Antioch. for as much as the most holy Archbishop of Rome Leo, receiving him into his communion, hath judged that he is to Rule the Church of Antioch. p-acp c-acp d c-acp dt av-ds j n1 pp-f np1 np1, vvg pno31 p-acp po31 n1, vhz vvn cst pns31 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 423 Page 365
4559 3. Because the Fathers of Chalcedon knowing that without the Popes confirmation, their decree could be of no force, had recourse to Leo, beseeching him to confirme it. 3. Because the Father's of Chalcedon knowing that without the Popes confirmation, their Decree could be of no force, had recourse to Leo, beseeching him to confirm it. crd p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vvg cst p-acp dt ng1 n1, po32 n1 vmd vbi pp-f dx n1, vhd n1 p-acp np1, vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi pn31. (26) chapter (DIV2) 424 Page 365
4560 We beseech you (say they to honor our decrees, with your iudgment: We beseech you (say they to honour our decrees, with your judgement: pns12 vvb pn22 (vvb pns32 pc-acp vvi po12 n2, p-acp po22 n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 424 Page 365
4561 and that as we haue held correspondence with our Head for matters of weale, so your Soueraingty will yeld to your Children in things of decency: and that as we have held correspondence with our Head for matters of weal, so your Sovereignty will yield to your Children in things of decency: cc d c-acp pns12 vhb vvn n1 p-acp po12 n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, av po22 n1 vmb vvi p-acp po22 n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 424 Page 365
4562 for in so doing, the religious Emperor shall be gratified. To this their petition, Leo assented not, but wholy annulled, and abrogated their decree. for in so doing, the religious Emperor shall be gratified. To this their petition, Leo assented not, but wholly annulled, and abrogated their Decree. c-acp p-acp av vdg, dt j n1 vmb vbi vvn. p-acp d po32 n1, np1 vvd xx, cc-acp av-jn vvd, cc vvn po32 n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 424 Page 365
4563 The Piety of your fayth being ioyned with vs, (sayth he to Pulcheria the Emperesse we annull the plots of the Bishops, repugnant to the rules of the holy Canons established at Nice: The Piety of your faith being joined with us, (say he to Pulcheria the Empress we annul the plots of the Bishops, repugnant to the rules of the holy Canonas established At Nicaenae: dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 vbg vvn p-acp pno12, (vvz pns31 p-acp np1 dt n1 pns12 vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n2, j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n2 vvn p-acp j: (26) chapter (DIV2) 424 Page 365
4564 and by vertue of the authority of the Blessed Apostle Peter, we wholly abrogate them by a generall sentence. and by virtue of the Authority of the Blessed Apostle Peter, we wholly abrogate them by a general sentence. cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1 np1, pns12 av-jn vvi pno32 p-acp dt j n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 424 Page 365
4565 Another Epistle of the same tenor, he addressed to the whole Councell of Chalcedon : And to Anatolius himselfe he likewise writ : another Epistle of the same tenor, he addressed to the Whole Council of Chalcedon: And to Anatolius himself he likewise writ: j-jn n1 pp-f dt d n1, pns31 vvd p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1: cc p-acp np1 px31 pns31 av vvd: (26) chapter (DIV2) 424 Page 365
4566 Neuer may my conscience consent, that so depraued a couetousnesse be furthered by my fauor, Never may my conscience consent, that so depraved a covetousness be furthered by my favour, av-x vmb po11 n1 n1, cst av j-vvn dt n1 vbi vvn p-acp po11 n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 424 Page 365
4567 but rather that it be suppressed by me, & by them that allow not the proud, but consent with the humble. but rather that it be suppressed by me, & by them that allow not the proud, but consent with the humble. cc-acp av-c cst pn31 vbb vvn p-acp pno11, cc p-acp pno32 cst vvb xx dt j, cc-acp n1 p-acp dt j. (26) chapter (DIV2) 424 Page 365
4568 Wherfore this Canon first made in the Councell of Constantinople, and afterwards renewed in the Councell of Chalcedon, was neuer confirmed, Wherefore this Canon First made in the Council of Constantinople, and afterwards renewed in the Council of Chalcedon, was never confirmed, q-crq d n1 ord vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbds av-x vvn, (26) chapter (DIV2) 425 Page 365
4569 but still resisted, by the See Apostolike; and therfore hath alwayes remained inualid. but still resisted, by the See Apostolic; and Therefore hath always remained invalid. cc-acp av vvn, p-acp dt vvb j; cc av vhz av vvn j. (26) chapter (DIV2) 425 Page 365
4570 That (sayth Gelasius) which the See Apostolike consented not to, the Emperor imposed it not, That (say Gelasius) which the See Apostolic consented not to, the Emperor imposed it not, cst (vvz np1) r-crq dt vvb jp vvd xx pc-acp, dt n1 vvn pn31 xx, (26) chapter (DIV2) 425 Page 365
4571 nor Anatolius vsurped it, but all was put into the hands of the See Apostolike: and therfore what the See Apostolike confirmed of the Councell of Chalcedon, hath remained valid; nor Anatolius usurped it, but all was put into the hands of the See Apostolic: and Therefore what the See Apostolic confirmed of the Council of Chalcedon, hath remained valid; ccx np1 vvd pn31, cc-acp d vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt vvb jp: cc av q-crq dt vvb j vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vhz vvn j; (26) chapter (DIV2) 425 Page 365
4572 and what that See hath reiected, could neuer obteyne any force: and what that See hath rejected, could never obtain any force: cc r-crq d vvb vhz vvn, vmd av-x vvi d n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 425 Page 365
4573 and she hath annulled that only, which the Synodicall assembly adiudged to be vsurped against order. and she hath annulled that only, which the Synodical assembly adjudged to be usurped against order. cc pns31 vhz vvd cst av-j, r-crq dt j n1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 425 Page 365
4574 It resteth therfore, that albeit this decree haue many other nullities, yet this one of the want of confirmation from the See Apostolike, abundantly conuinceth the inualidity therof, as hath bene already proued. It rests Therefore, that albeit this Decree have many other nullities, yet this one of the want of confirmation from the See Apostolic, abundantly Convinces the invalidity thereof, as hath be already proved. pn31 vvz av, cst cs d n1 vhb d j-jn n2, av d crd pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt vvb j, av-j vvz dt n1 av, c-acp vhz vbn av vvn. (26) chapter (DIV2) 425 Page 366
4575 And because Anatolius knew, that if it were once vnderstood, that this Canon was resisted, And Because Anatolius knew, that if it were once understood, that this Canon was resisted, cc p-acp np1 vvd, cst cs pn31 vbdr a-acp vvn, cst d n1 vbds vvn, (26) chapter (DIV2) 426 Page 366
4631 and in diuers others, which he writ to the Emperor Martian, to Pulcheria the Empresse, to Anatolius himselfe, and in diverse Others, which he writ to the Emperor Martian, to Pulcheria the Empress, to Anatolius himself, cc p-acp j n2-jn, r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 jp, p-acp np1 dt n1, p-acp np1 px31, (26) chapter (DIV2) 432 Page 369
4576 and condemned by the See Apostolike, it would be condemned by the iudgment of all Catholikes in the world, he craftily suppressed the letters of condemnation, and condemned by the See Apostolic, it would be condemned by the judgement of all Catholics in the world, he craftily suppressed the letters of condemnation, cc vvn p-acp dt vvb j, pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d njp2 p-acp dt n1, pns31 av-j vvd dt n2 pp-f n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 426 Page 366
4577 as Leo in his answere to the Emperor Martian testifieth : as Leo in his answer to the Emperor Martian Testifieth: c-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 jp vvz: (26) chapter (DIV2) 426 Page 366
4578 I writ to your Glory, and to the B. of Constantinople letters, which euidently shewed, that I approued those things, which had bene defined in the Councell of Chalcedon, concerning the Catholike fayth. I writ to your Glory, and to the B. of Constantinople letters, which evidently showed, that I approved those things, which had be defined in the Council of Chalcedon, Concerning the Catholic faith. pns11 vvd p-acp po22 n1, cc p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 n2, r-crq av-j vvd, cst pns11 vvd d n2, r-crq vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg dt jp n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 426 Page 366
4579 But because, by the same letters I reproued those things, which by occasion of the Synod had bene vnlawfully attempted, he (Anatolius) rather chose to conceale my applause, But Because, by the same letters I reproved those things, which by occasion of the Synod had be unlawfully attempted, he (Anatolius) rather chosen to conceal my applause, cc-acp c-acp, p-acp dt d n2 pns11 vvd d n2, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 vhd vbn av-j vvn, pns31 (np1) av-c vvd pc-acp vvi po11 n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 426 Page 366
4580 then to publish his owne ambition. And to Pulcheria the Empresse : then to publish his own ambition. And to Pulcheria the Empress: cs pc-acp vvi po31 d n1. cc p-acp np1 dt n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 426 Page 366
4581 Wheras the most religious Emperor hath willed me to write letters to all the Bishops, which assisted at the Councell of Chalcedon, to confirme what was there defined concerning the rule of fayth I haue willingly performed it, Whereas the most religious Emperor hath willed me to write letters to all the Bishops, which assisted At the Council of Chalcedon, to confirm what was there defined Concerning the Rule of faith I have willingly performed it, cs dt av-ds j n1 vhz vvn pno11 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp d dt n2, r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi r-crq vbds a-acp vvn vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 pns11 vhb av-j vvn pn31, (26) chapter (DIV2) 426 Page 366
4582 lest the deceipt full dissimulation of some might breed any doubt of my sentence; lest the deceit full dissimulation of Some might breed any doubt of my sentence; cs dt n1 j n1 pp-f d vmd vvi d n1 pp-f po11 n1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 426 Page 366
4583 although by meanes of the B. of Constantinople, to whom I had largely testified my ioy, what I had written might haue come to the knowledge of all, although by means of the B. of Constantinople, to whom I had largely testified my joy, what I had written might have come to the knowledge of all, cs p-acp n2 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq pns11 vhd av-j vvn po11 n1, r-crq pns11 vhd vvn vmd vhi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d, (26) chapter (DIV2) 426 Page 366
4584 if he had not rather chosen to conceale my contentment, then to publish the rebuke of his owne ambition. if he had not rather chosen to conceal my contentment, then to publish the rebuke of his own ambition. cs pns31 vhd xx av-c vvn pc-acp vvi po11 n1, cs pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 426 Page 366
4585 Wherfore it is euident, that as this Decree, when it was first made in the Councell of Constantinople, remayned inualid, Wherefore it is evident, that as this decree, when it was First made in the Council of Constantinople, remained invalid, c-crq pn31 vbz j, cst p-acp d n1, c-crq pn31 vbds ord vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd j, (26) chapter (DIV2) 427 Page 366
4586 for want of Confirmation from the See Apostolike ; for want of Confirmation from the See Apostolic; p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt vvb j; (26) chapter (DIV2) 427 Page 366
4587 so for the same want, it tooke no effect, when it was renewed in the Councell of Chalcedon; so for the same want, it took no Effect, when it was renewed in the Council of Chalcedon; av p-acp dt d n1, pn31 vvd dx n1, c-crq pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 427 Page 366
4588 in so much, that Anatolius was enforced to desist from his clayme, and excuse the attempt he had made, laying the blame on others, in so much, that Anatolius was Enforced to desist from his claim, and excuse the attempt he had made, laying the blame on Others, p-acp av av-d, cst np1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, cc vvi dt n1 pns31 vhd vvn, vvg dt n1 p-acp n2-jn, (26) chapter (DIV2) 427 Page 366
4589 as it is cleare out of these words of Leo to him : as it is clear out of these words of Leo to him: c-acp pn31 vbz j av pp-f d n2 pp-f np1 p-acp pno31: (26) chapter (DIV2) 427 Page 366
4590 This thy fault, which to augment thy power, thou hast committed, (as thou sayest) by the persuasion of others, thy Charity had blotted out better, This thy fault, which to augment thy power, thou hast committed, (as thou Sayest) by the persuasion of Others, thy Charity had blotted out better, d po21 n1, r-crq pc-acp vvi po21 n1, pns21 vh2 vvn, (c-acp pns21 vv2) p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, po21 n1 vhd vvn av j, (26) chapter (DIV2) 427 Page 366
4591 and more sincerely, if thou hadst not imputed wholly to the Counsell of thy Clergy, that, which could not be attempted without thy allowance &c. But (deare Brother) I am glad, that thy Charity protesteth thou art now displeased with that, which euen then ought not to haue pleased thee. and more sincerely, if thou Hadst not imputed wholly to the Counsel of thy Clergy, that, which could not be attempted without thy allowance etc. But (deer Brother) I am glad, that thy Charity protesteth thou art now displeased with that, which even then ought not to have pleased thee. cc av-dc av-j, cs pns21 vhd2 xx vvn av-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, cst, r-crq vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp po21 n1 av p-acp (j-jn n1) pns11 vbm j, cst po21 n1 vvz pns21 vb2r av vvn p-acp d, r-crq av av vmd xx pc-acp vhi vvn pno21. (26) chapter (DIV2) 427 Page 367
4592 The profession of thy loue, and the testimony of the Christian Prince is sufficient to re-admit thee into common grace: The profession of thy love, and the testimony of the Christian Prince is sufficient to readmit thee into Common grace: dt n1 pp-f po21 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vbz j p-acp j pno21 p-acp j n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 427 Page 367
4593 nor doth thy amendment seems late, that hath gotten so reuerend a surety. nor does thy amendment seems late, that hath got so reverend a surety. ccx vdz po21 n1 vvz av-j, cst vhz vvn av j-jn dt n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 427 Page 367
4594 This recantation of Anatolius sheweth, that his attempt of hauing the second place after the Pope, This recantation of Anatolius shows, that his attempt of having the second place After the Pope, d n1 pp-f np1 vvz, cst po31 n1 pp-f vhg dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 428 Page 367
4595 and enioying the like priuiledges after him, was vnlawfull, and proceeded merely from his ambition. SECT. V. Falsifications and vntruthes of Doctor Morton, discouered; and his Arguments answeared. and enjoying the like privileges After him, was unlawful, and proceeded merely from his ambition. SECT. V. Falsifications and untruths of Doctor Mortonum, discovered; and his Arguments answered. cc vvg dt j n2 p-acp pno31, vbds j, cc vvd av-j p-acp po31 n1. n1. np1 n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 np1, vvn; cc po31 n2 vvd. (26) chapter (DIV2) 428 Page 367
4596 VVHat you produce in defence of this Canon, are either falsifications, vntruthes, or friuolous cauills: for first you falsify Azor . His words are: What you produce in defence of this Canon, Are either falsifications, untruths, or frivolous cavils: for First you falsify Azor. His words Are: q-crq pn22 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, vbr d n2, n2, cc j n2: c-acp ord pn22 vvi np1. po31 n2 vbr: (26) chapter (DIV2) 429 Page 367
4597 The Canons and decrees of Councells which are either of fayth or of the law of God, The Canonas and decrees of Counsels which Are either of faith or of the law of God, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2 r-crq vbr d pp-f n1 cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 429 Page 367
4598 or of nature the Pope can neither annull, nor alter: or of nature the Pope can neither annul, nor altar: cc pp-f n1 dt n1 vmb av-dx vvi, ccx vvi: (26) chapter (DIV2) 429 Page 367
4599 but if the decrees and Canons be of those things which belong to human right, he may annull them, but if the decrees and Canonas be of those things which belong to human right, he may annul them, cc-acp cs dt n2 cc n2 vbb pp-f d n2 r-crq vvb p-acp j n-jn, pns31 vmb vvi pno32, (26) chapter (DIV2) 429 Page 367
4600 or alter them in whole, or in part: And this (sayth he) is the common opinion of Diuines, and Canonists. or altar them in Whole, or in part: And this (say he) is the Common opinion of Divines, and Canonists. cc vvi pno32 p-acp j-jn, cc p-acp n1: cc d (vvz pns31) vbz dt j n1 pp-f n2-jn, cc np1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 429 Page 367
4601 You very honestly mangle his words, not mentioning the first part of them in which he sayth, The Pope can neither annull, You very honestly mangle his words, not mentioning the First part of them in which he say, The Pope can neither annul, pn22 av av-j vvi po31 n2, xx vvg dt ord n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz, dt n1 vmb av-dx vvi, (26) chapter (DIV2) 429 Page 367
4602 nor alter the decrees of Councells which are of matters of fayth, or of things commanded by the law of God, or nature. nor altar the decrees of Counsels which Are of matters of faith, or of things commanded by the law of God, or nature. ccx vvi dt n2 pp-f n2 r-crq vbr pp-f n2 pp-f n1, cc pp-f n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 429 Page 367
4603 And wheras he addes, that, the Pope can annull, or alter the Decrees of Councells, which are of human right, you in your english leaue out those words (which are of human right) to persuade your Reader, that Azor sayth, And whereas he adds, that, the Pope can annul, or altar the Decrees of Counsels, which Are of human right, you in your english leave out those words (which Are of human right) to persuade your Reader, that Azor say, cc cs pns31 vvz, cst, dt n1 vmb vvi, cc vvi dt n2 pp-f n2, r-crq vbr pp-f j n-jn, pn22 p-acp po22 jp n1 av d n2 (r-crq vbr pp-f j n-jn) pc-acp vvi po22 n1, cst np1 vvz, (26) chapter (DIV2) 429 Page 367
4604 and that our Diuines and Canonistes with common consent allow, the Pope power to change the Decrees of fayth, and that our Divines and Canonists with Common consent allow, the Pope power to change the Decrees of faith, cc d po12 n2-jn cc n2 p-acp j n1 vvi, dt n1 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 429 Page 367
4605 and annull the precepts of God, and of nature; whereas he speaketh only of lawes, that concerne Ecclesiasticall discipline, which according to diuers occasions, and annul the Precepts of God, and of nature; whereas he speaks only of laws, that concern Ecclesiastical discipline, which according to diverse occasions, cc vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, cc pp-f n1; cs pns31 vvz av-j pp-f n2, cst vvb j n1, r-crq vvg p-acp j n2, (26) chapter (DIV2) 429 Page 367
4606 and circumstances, may be altered, for the good of the Church. If this be not an imposture, what is? 2. You obiect ; and Circumstances, may be altered, for the good of the Church. If this be not an imposture, what is? 2. You Object; cc n2, vmb vbi vvn, p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1. cs d vbb xx dt n1, r-crq vbz? crd pn22 n1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 429 Page 367
4607 The Fathers of Chalcedon thought that the Church of Rome got the primacy, not by diuine, The Father's of Chalcedon Thought that the Church of Rome god the primacy, not by divine, dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt n1, xx p-acp j-jn, (26) chapter (DIV2) 430 Page 367
4608 but by humane right, to wit, because Rome was the chiefe Imp•riall seat. Answere. There are two causes of the primacy of the Roman Church: the one immediate; the other mediate. but by humane right, to wit, Because Rome was the chief Imp•riall seat. Answer. There Are two Causes of the primacy of the Roman Church: the one immediate; the other mediate. cc-acp p-acp j n-jn, p-acp n1, p-acp np1 vbds dt j-jn j-jn n1. vvb. pc-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1: dt crd j; dt n-jn vvi. (26) chapter (DIV2) 430 Page 367
4609 The immediate cause is the dignity of S. Peter, wherwith Christ honored him, when he made him the foundation of his Church , The immediate cause is the dignity of S. Peter, wherewith christ honoured him, when he made him the Foundation of his Church, dt j n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, c-crq np1 vvd pno31, c-crq pns31 vvd pno31 dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 430 Page 368
4610 and the Pastor of his flock . and the Pastor of his flock. cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 430 Page 368
4611 And so much the Fathers of Chalcedon acknowledged, when they called the Popes Epistle, The speach of the See of S. Peter , And so much the Father's of Chalcedon acknowledged, when they called the Popes Epistle, The speech of the See of S. Peter, cc av av-d dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd, c-crq pns32 vvd dt ng1 n1, dt n1 pp-f dt vvb pp-f n1 np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 430 Page 368
4612 and when they said to Leo : and when they said to Leo: cc c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp np1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 430 Page 368
4613 Dioscorus hath extended his phrensy against him, to whom the custody of the Vine (which is the Catholike Church) was committed by our Sauiour, that is to say, against your Apostolike Holinesse. Dioscorus hath extended his frenzy against him, to whom the custody of the Vine (which is the Catholic Church) was committed by our Saviour, that is to say, against your Apostolic Holiness. np1 vhz vvn po31 n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 (r-crq vbz dt jp n1) vbds vvn p-acp po12 n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp po22 j n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 430 Page 368
4614 The same truth the Mileuitan Councell, in which S. Augustine was Secretary, had professed not long before, acknowledging the Popes authority to be of diuine right, The same truth the Milevitan Council, in which S. Augustine was Secretary, had professed not long before, acknowledging the Popes Authority to be of divine right, dt d n1 dt jp n1, p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vbds n1, vhd vvn xx av-j a-acp, vvg dt ng1 n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f j-jn n-jn, (26) chapter (DIV2) 430 Page 368
4615 when speaking to Innocentius, they said , that, his authority was taken from the authority of the holy Scriptures. when speaking to Innocentius, they said, that, his Authority was taken from the Authority of the holy Scriptures. c-crq vvg p-acp np1, pns32 vvd, cst, po31 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2. (26) chapter (DIV2) 430 Page 368
4616 And Gelasius with a Councell of 70. Bishops : The Roman Church hath not bene preferred before other Churches by the constitutions of Synods, And Gelasius with a Council of 70. Bishops: The Roman Church hath not be preferred before other Churches by the constitutions of Synods, cc np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd ng1: dt njp n1 vhz xx vbn vvn p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, (26) chapter (DIV2) 430 Page 368
4617 but hath obtained the primacy, by the voyce of our Lord, and Sauiour in the Ghospell. but hath obtained the primacy, by the voice of our Lord, and Saviour in the Gospel. cc-acp vhz vvn dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 430 Page 368
4618 And as the same Gelasius rightly obserueth , Milan, Rauenna, Sirmium, Treuers, and Nicomedia, were for a long tyme seates of the Empire, And as the same Gelasius rightly observeth, Milan, Ravenna, Sirmium, Treuers, and Nicomedia, were for a long time seats of the Empire, cc p-acp dt d np1 av-jn vvz, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc np1, vbdr p-acp dt j n1 n2 pp-f dt n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 430 Page 368
4619 and yet the Fathers neuer thought, that any Primacy was therfore due to the Bishops of those Cities. and yet the Father's never Thought, that any Primacy was Therefore due to the Bishops of those Cities. cc av dt n2 av-x vvd, cst d n1 vbds av j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2. (26) chapter (DIV2) 430 Page 368
4620 Neuerthelesse, it may be said in a true sense, that the mediate, and remote cause of the Primacy of the Roman Church, that is to say, the cause which moued S. Peter to place his See at Rome, rather then in any other Citty, was the dignity of Rome; Nevertheless, it may be said in a true sense, that the mediate, and remote cause of the Primacy of the Roman Church, that is to say, the cause which moved S. Peter to place his See At Room, rather then in any other city, was the dignity of Room; av, pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, cst dt vvi, cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 r-crq vvd np1 np1 pc-acp vvi po31 vvb p-acp n1, av-c cs p-acp d j-jn n1, vbds dt n1 pp-f n1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 431 Page 368
4621 To the end (sayth S. Leo) that the light of truth, which was reuealed for the saluation of all nations, might from the Head of the world, be communicated more effectually to the whole body. To the end (say S. Leo) that the Light of truth, which was revealed for the salvation of all Nations, might from the Head of the world, be communicated more effectually to the Whole body. p-acp dt n1 (vvz np1 np1) cst dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, vmd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbb vvn av-dc av-j p-acp dt j-jn n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 431 Page 368
4622 Of this cause the Father• of Chalcedon speake, when they say . Rome got the Primacy, because it was the chiefe seate of the Empire. Of this cause the Father• of Chalcedon speak, when they say. Rome god the Primacy, Because it was the chief seat of the Empire. pp-f d n1 dt np1 pp-f np1 vvi, c-crq pns32 vvb. np1 vvd dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbds dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 431 Page 368
4623 And both these causes are comprehended by the Emperors Theodosius, and Valentinian, in their Law made a litle before the Councell of Chalcedon, in these words : And both these Causes Are comprehended by the Emperor's Theodosius, and Valentinian, in their Law made a little before the Council of Chalcedon, in these words: cc d d n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt ng1 np1, cc np1, p-acp po32 n1 vvd dt j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d n2: (26) chapter (DIV2) 431 Page 368
4624 Three things haue established the primacy of the See Apostolike; the merit of S. Peter, who is Prince of the Episcopall society; the dignity of the City; and the Synodicall authority. 3. You obiect : Three things have established the primacy of the See Apostolic; the merit of S. Peter, who is Prince of the Episcopal society; the dignity of the city; and the Synodical Authority. 3. You Object: crd n2 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j; dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, r-crq vbz n1 pp-f dt np1 n1; dt n1 pp-f dt n1; cc dt j n1. crd pn22 n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 431 Page 368
4625 The Fathers of Chalcedon gaue priuiledges to the Patriarkes of Constantinople, equall to the Church of Rome. This we deny: The Father's of Chalcedon gave privileges to the Patriarchs of Constantinople, equal to the Church of Rome. This we deny: dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. d pns12 vvb: (26) chapter (DIV2) 432 Page 369
4626 for in the Councell of Chalcedon, there was no mention made of equal priuiledges; this clause was afterwards added by Anatolius, or by the Clerkes of Constantinople : for in the Council of Chalcedon, there was no mention made of equal privileges; this clause was afterwards added by Anatolius, or by the Clerks of Constantinople: c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbds dx n1 vvn pp-f j-jn n2; d n1 vbds av vvn p-acp np1, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 432 Page 369
4627 and to this S. Gregory seemeth to relate, when he sayth : The Councell of Chalcedon in one place hath bene falsified by the Grecians. and to this S. Gregory seems to relate, when he say: The Council of Chalcedon in one place hath be falsified by the Greeks. cc p-acp d n1 np1 vvz pc-acp vvi, c-crq pns31 vvz: dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp crd n1 vhz vbn vvn p-acp dt njp2. (26) chapter (DIV2) 432 Page 369
4628 And the Fathes of Chalcedon neuer intended by this Canon, to giue the Patriarkes of Constantinople any priuiledge of exemption from their obedience, And the Fathes of Chalcedon never intended by this Canon, to give the Patriarchs of Constantinople any privilege of exemption from their Obedience, cc dt n2 pp-f np1 av-x vvd p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1 d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 432 Page 369
4629 and subiection to the Pope, but only to grant them precedency before the other Patriarkes of the East, as hath bene proued . and subjection to the Pope, but only to grant them precedency before the other Patriarchs of the East, as hath be proved. cc n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi pno32 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, c-acp vhz vbn vvn. (26) chapter (DIV2) 432 Page 369
4668 and our brother, Bishop of the same City, do continually protest? and our brother, Bishop of the same city, do continually protest? cc po12 n1, n1 pp-f dt d n1, vdb av-j vvi? (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 371
4632 and to diuers other Bishops, of this subiect, he speake against Anatolius, for his ambitious attempt; and to diverse other Bishops, of this Subject, he speak against Anatolius, for his ambitious attempt; cc p-acp j j-jn n2, pp-f d n-jn, pns31 vvb p-acp np1, p-acp po31 j n1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 432 Page 369
4633 yet in none of them doth he say, or insinuate, that those Fathers gaue to Anatolius, yet in none of them does he say, or insinuate, that those Father's gave to Anatolius, av p-acp pix pp-f pno32 vdz pns31 vvi, cc vvi, cst d n2 vvd p-acp np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 432 Page 369
4634 or that Anatolius himselfe euer aspired to equality of priuiledges with the B. of Rome, or that Anatolius himself ever aspired to equality of privileges with the B. of Rome, cc cst np1 px31 av vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 432 Page 369
4635 but only reprehended him for wronging the Patriarkes of Alexandria, and Antioch, in procuring himselfe to be preserred before them. but only reprehended him for wronging the Patriarchs of Alexandria, and Antioch, in procuring himself to be preferred before them. cc-acp av-j vvd pno31 p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1, p-acp vvg px31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32. (26) chapter (DIV2) 432 Page 369
4636 The same is yet further proued, because when Rome was fallen into the hands of the Gothes, The same is yet further proved, Because when Rome was fallen into the hands of the Goths, dt d vbz av av-jc vvn, c-acp c-crq np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt np2, (26) chapter (DIV2) 433 Page 369
4637 and Wandals, the Patriarkes of Constantinople making vse of the tyme, and setting this Canon on foote againe, procured the Emperor Zeno to establish by a law, that the Patriarke of Cōstantinople shold haue the precedency before the other Patriarkes. and Vandals, the Patriarchs of Constantinople making use of the time, and setting this Canon on foot again, procured the Emperor Zeno to establish by a law, that the Patriarch of Cōstantinople should have the precedency before the other Patriarchs. cc n2, dt n2 pp-f np1 vvg n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvg d n1 p-acp n1 av, vvd dt n1 np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vhi dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2. (26) chapter (DIV2) 433 Page 369
4638 And the like they obtayned from Iustinian after the recouery of Rome, when he ordayned , that the Archbishop of Constantinople shold haue the second place after the holy See Apostolike, And the like they obtained from Iustinian After the recovery of Room, when he ordained, that the Archbishop of Constantinople should have the second place After the holy See Apostolic, cc dt j pns32 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns31 vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vhi dt ord n1 p-acp dt j vvb j, (26) chapter (DIV2) 433 Page 369
4639 and be preferred before all the other See. and be preferred before all the other See. cc vbi vvn p-acp d dt j-jn vvb. (26) chapter (DIV2) 433 Page 369
4640 Lastly the same is proued by the subiection, which the Patriarkes of Constantinople acknowledged to the Pope, Lastly the same is proved by the subjection, which the Patriarchs of Constantinople acknowledged to the Pope, ord dt d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 369
4641 after the Councell of Chalcedon, and by the authority, which he exercised ouer them: After the Council of Chalcedon, and by the Authority, which he exercised over them: p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp dt n1, r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp pno32: (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 369
4642 for not long after that tyme, when Acacius B. of Constantinople, an enemy to the Councell of Chalcedon, had fallen into the faction of heretikes, the Churches of the Patriarkeship of Constantinople had recourse to Symmachus Pope, for not long After that time, when Acacius B. of Constantinople, an enemy to the Council of Chalcedon, had fallen into the faction of Heretics, the Churches of the Patriarkeship of Constantinople had recourse to Symmachus Pope, c-acp xx av-j p-acp d n1, c-crq np1 np1 pp-f np1, dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd n1 p-acp np1 n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 370
4643 as to their Pastor, & as Superior to their Patriarke. as to their Pastor, & as Superior to their Patriarch. c-acp p-acp po32 n1, cc c-acp j-jn p-acp po32 n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 370
4644 Seeing your Children perish (sayd they , in the preuarication of our Father Acacius, delay not, Seeing your Children perish (said they, in the prevarication of our Father Acacius, Delay not, vvg po22 n2 vvb (vvd pns32, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, vvb xx, (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 370
4645 or rather, to speake with the Prophet, stumber not, but make hast to deliuer vs. And when the same Acacius, or rather, to speak with the Prophet, stumber not, but make haste to deliver us And when the same Acacius, cc av-c, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, n1 xx, cc-acp vvb n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 cc c-crq dt d np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 370
4646 for his adhering to Peter Moggus, an hereticall inuasor of the See of Alexandria, was deposed by Felix Pope, for his adhering to Peter Moggus, an heretical inuasor of the See of Alexandria, was deposed by Felix Pope, p-acp po31 n-vvg p-acp np1 np1, dt j n1 pp-f dt vvb pp-f np1, vbds vvn p-acp np1 n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 370
4647 though he stood out, as long as he liued, contemning the Popes sentence sent vnto him to Constantinople, though he stood out, as long as he lived, contemning the Popes sentence sent unto him to Constantinople, cs pns31 vvd av, c-acp av-j c-acp pns31 vvd, vvg dt ng1 n1 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 370
4648 yet the Emperor Iustine, that succeeded Anastasius, caused Felix his sentence to be executed on him after his death, making his name to be razed out of the Records of the Church, yet the Emperor Justin, that succeeded Anastasius, caused Felix his sentence to be executed on him After his death, making his name to be razed out of the Records of the Church, av dt n1 np1, cst vvd np1, vvd np1 po31 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1, vvg po31 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 370
4649 and from the recitall in the sacred mysteries: and from the recital in the sacred Mysteres: cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n2: (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 370
4650 Wee haue giuen order (sayth Iustine to Hormisdas Pope, that the Reuerend Church of Constantinople, we have given order (say Justin to Hormisdas Pope, that the Reverend Church of Constantinople, pns12 vhb vvn n1 (vvz np1 p-acp npg1 n1, cst dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 370
4651 and many others, accomplish your desire, in razing out the names of those whom you haue commanded to be taken away from the sacred records. and many Others, accomplish your desire, in razing out the names of those whom you have commanded to be taken away from the sacred records. cc d n2-jn, vvb po22 n1, p-acp vvg av dt n2 pp-f d ro-crq pn22 vhb vvn pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp dt j n2. (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 370
4652 And in conformity to this, Iohn Patriarke of Constantinople writing to the same Hormisdas, said : And in conformity to this, John Patriarch of Constantinople writing to the same Hormisdas, said: cc p-acp n1 p-acp d, np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp dt d np1, vvd: (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 370
4653 I anathematize Acacius somtime Bishop of this City, and promise hereafter not to recite in the sacred mysteries, the names of them, that are excluded from the communion of the Catholike Church, that is to say, that agree not in all things with the See Apostolike. I anathematise Acacius sometime Bishop of this city, and promise hereafter not to recite in the sacred Mysteres, the names of them, that Are excluded from the communion of the Catholic Church, that is to say, that agree not in all things with the See Apostolic. pns11 vvi np1 av n1 pp-f d n1, cc vvb av xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n2, dt n2 pp-f pno32, cst vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst vvb xx p-acp d n2 p-acp dt vvb j. (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 370
4654 And Theodorus Anagnostes reporteth , that when Anastasius the Emperor vrged Macedonius Patriarke of Constantinople, to abrogate the Councell of Chalcedon, he answeared, he could not do it, without a generall Councell, in which the B. of Rome must be president. And Theodorus Anagnostes Reporteth, that when Anastasius the Emperor urged Macedonius Patriarch of Constantinople, to abrogate the Council of Chalcedon, he answered, he could not do it, without a general Council, in which the B. of Rome must be president. cc np1 np1 vvz, cst c-crq np1 dt n1 vvn np1 n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd, pns31 vmd xx vdi pn31, p-acp dt j n1, p-acp r-crq dt np1 pp-f np1 vmb vbi n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 370
4655 And when Anthymus B. of Trebizond inuaded the See of Constantinople, Agapetus Pope being arriued thither, deposed him euen in the City of Constantinople it selfe, And when Anthymus B. of Trebizond invaded the See of Constantinople, Agapetus Pope being arrived thither, deposed him even in the city of Constantinople it self, cc c-crq np1 np1 pp-f vvn vvn dt vvb pp-f np1, np1 n1 vbg vvn av, vvd pno31 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pn31 n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 370
4656 and in the sight of Iustinian the Emperor, and excommunicated the Empresse Theodora, that protected him, and in the sighed of Iustinian the Emperor, and excommunicated the Empress Theodora, that protected him, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, cc vvn dt n1 np1, cst vvd pno31, (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 370
4657 and with his owne hands ordained Menas in his place: the truth of all which, is auerred by Iustinian himselfe , by Marcellinus Comes , by Liberatus , and Victor of Tunes . and with his own hands ordained Menas in his place: the truth of all which, is averred by Iustinian himself, by Marcellinus Comes, by Liberatus, and Victor of Tunis. cc p-acp po31 d n2 vvn np1 p-acp po31 n1: dt n1 pp-f d r-crq, vbz vvn p-acp np1 px31, p-acp np1 vvz, p-acp np1, cc n1 pp-f np1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 370
4658 And did not Menas Patriarke of Constantinople make open profession, of obeying the See Apostolike in all thinges ? And when Iohn the first Pope of that name, was arriued at Constantinople, Iustine the Emperor inuiting him to sit in a seat by Epiphanius Patriarke of that City, that they might seeme both to be of equall dignity, Iohn refused to sit, And did not Menas Patriarch of Constantinople make open profession, of obeying the See Apostolic in all things? And when John the First Pope of that name, was arrived At Constantinople, Justin the Emperor inviting him to fit in a seat by Epiphanius Patriarch of that city, that they might seem both to be of equal dignity, John refused to fit, cc vdd xx np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvi j n1, pp-f vvg dt vvb j p-acp d n2? cc c-crq np1 dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, vbds vvn p-acp np1, np1 dt n1 vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f d n1, cst pns32 vmd vvi d pc-acp vbi pp-f j-jn n1, np1 vvd pc-acp vvi, (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 371
4659 vntill according to the prerogatiue of his See, a throne was prepared for him aboue Epiphanius : until according to the prerogative of his See, a throne was prepared for him above Epiphanius: c-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 vvb, dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp np1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 371
4660 which passing in the City of Constantinople it selfe, and in Epiphanius his owne Church, which passing in the city of Constantinople it self, and in Epiphanius his own Church, r-crq vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pn31 n1, cc p-acp np1 po31 d n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 371
4661 and that many yeares after this decree of the Councell of Chalcedon was made, euidently sheweth, that it neuer tooke effect; and that many Years After this Decree of the Council of Chalcedon was made, evidently shows, that it never took Effect; cc cst d n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn, av-j vvz, cst pn31 av-x vvd n1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 371
4662 since neither Epiphanius, nor any of the other Patriarkes here named, liuing after the Councell of Chalcedon, claymed any right of Equall Priuiledges therby, since neither Epiphanius, nor any of the other Patriarchs Here nam, living After the Council of Chalcedon, claimed any right of Equal Privileges thereby, c-acp av-dx np1, ccx d pp-f dt j-jn n2 av vvn, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd d n-jn pp-f j-jn n2 av, (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 371
4663 but all of them remained subiect to the Pope, as before the Councell they had bene. but all of them remained Subject to the Pope, as before the Council they had be. cc-acp d pp-f pno32 vvd j-jn p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pns32 vhd vbn. (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 371
4664 And that which purreth this out of al doubt, is, that albeit the Patriarkes of Constantinople at length obtained that precedency before the other Patriarkes of the East, which in the Councells of Constantinople, And that which purreth this out of all doubt, is, that albeit the Patriarchs of Constantinople At length obtained that precedency before the other Patriarchs of the East, which in the Counsels of Constantinople, cc cst r-crq vvz d av pp-f d n1, vbz, cst cs dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 vvd d n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 371
4665 and Chalcedon they labored for, yet neuerthelesse, euen then, they still acknowledged themselues subiect to the Pope: and Chalcedon they laboured for, yet nevertheless, even then, they still acknowledged themselves Subject to the Pope: cc np1 pns32 vvd p-acp, av av, av av, pns32 av vvn px32 j-jn p-acp dt n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 371
4666 witnesse S. Gregory, who writing to Iohn B. of Syracusa, sayth : witness S. Gregory, who writing to John B. of Syracuse, say: vvb n1 np1, r-crq vvg p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1, vvz: (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 371
4667 Who doubts, but that the See of Constantinople is subiect to the See Apostolike, which both our Lord the most religious Emperor, Who doubts, but that the See of Constantinople is Subject to the See Apostolic, which both our Lord the most religious Emperor, r-crq n2, cc-acp cst dt vvb pp-f np1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt vvb j, r-crq d po12 n1 dt av-ds j n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 434 Page 371
4669 But wheras we say, that Leo neuer confirmed this decree of the Councell, but only such Canons and decrees, But whereas we say, that Leo never confirmed this Decree of the Council, but only such Canonas and decrees, cc-acp cs pns12 vvb, cst np1 av-x vvd d n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp av-j d n2 cc n2, (26) chapter (DIV2) 435 Page 371
4670 as concerned matters of sayth, This answeare (say you) proueth you faithlesse in all your defence: as concerned matters of say, This answer (say you) Proves you faithless in all your defence: c-acp vvn n2 pp-f vvz, d n1 (vvb pn22) vvz pn22 j p-acp d po22 n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 435 Page 371
4671 for if he therfore opposed the decree of that Synod, which oppugned the Papall primacy, for if he Therefore opposed the Decree of that Synod, which oppugned the Papal primacy, c-acp cs pns31 av vvd dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vvd dt j n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 435 Page 371
4672 and dominion, because it was no matter of fayth, he therby plainly confesseth your Article, which maintayneth the dominion of the Roman Church, not to be at all an article of fayth. and dominion, Because it was no matter of faith, he thereby plainly Confesses your Article, which maintaineth the dominion of the Roman Church, not to be At all an article of faith. cc n1, c-acp pn31 vbds dx n1 pp-f n1, pns31 av av-j vvz po22 n1, r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, xx pc-acp vbi p-acp d dt n1 pp-f n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 435 Page 371
4673 But, Syr, you wholly mistake your marke: But, Sir, you wholly mistake your mark: p-acp, n1, pn22 av-jn vvi po22 n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 435 Page 371
4674 for this decree was no way against the primacy of the Pope, as hath bene proued : for this Decree was no Way against the primacy of the Pope, as hath be proved: c-acp d n1 vbds dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp vhz vbn vvn: (26) chapter (DIV2) 435 Page 371
4675 Nor did Leo refuse to confirme it because it oppugned his primacy, but because by vertue therof, the Patriarke of Constantinople iniustly, Nor did Leo refuse to confirm it Because it oppugned his primacy, but Because by virtue thereof, the Patriarch of Constantinople injustly, ccx vdd np1 vvi pc-acp vvi pn31 c-acp pn31 vvd po31 n1, cc-acp c-acp p-acp n1 av, dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j, (26) chapter (DIV2) 435 Page 371
4676 and against the Canons of the Nicen Councell, sought to make himselfe superior to the other Patriarkes of the East, whose rights the Pope, and against the Canonas of the Nicene Council, sought to make himself superior to the other Patriarchs of the East, whose rights the Pope, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt np1 n1, vvn p-acp vvb px31 j-jn p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, rg-crq n2-jn dt n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 435 Page 372
4677 as supreme Gouernor of the vniuersall Church, was bound to maintayne. as supreme Governor of the universal Church, was bound to maintain. c-acp j n1 pp-f dt j n1, vbds vvn pc-acp vvi. (26) chapter (DIV2) 435 Page 372
4678 Yea this decree was so farre from oppugning his primacy, that from it may be drawne a strong Argument in proofe therof: Yea this Decree was so Far from Oppugning his primacy, that from it may be drawn a strong Argument in proof thereof: uh d n1 vbds av av-j p-acp vvg po31 n1, cst p-acp pn31 vmb vbi vvn dt j n1 p-acp n1 av: (26) chapter (DIV2) 435 Page 372
4679 for why els, was the decree sent to him to be confirmed, but because the Councell knew, it could be of no force, without his confirmation? for why Else, was the Decree sent to him to be confirmed, but Because the Council knew, it could be of no force, without his confirmation? p-acp q-crq av, vbds dt n1 vvd p-acp pno31 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp c-acp dt n1 vvd, pn31 vmd vbi pp-f dx n1, p-acp po31 n1? (26) chapter (DIV2) 435 Page 372
4680 Lastly we say, that this decree could be of no force, because it was made by the vsurpation of Anatolius, Lastly we say, that this Decree could be of no force, Because it was made by the usurpation of Anatolius, ord pns12 vvb, cst d n1 vmd vbi pp-f dx n1, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 436 Page 372
4681 after the departure of the Iudges, of the Senators, and of the Popes Legates. You answeare , that the Popes Legates were absent, because they would not be present. After the departure of the Judges, of the Senators, and of the Popes Legates. You answer, that the Popes Legates were absent, Because they would not be present. p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, pp-f dt n2, cc pp-f dt ng1 n2. pn22 vvb, cst dt ng1 n2 vbdr j, c-acp pns32 vmd xx vbi j. (26) chapter (DIV2) 436 Page 372
4682 Why do you not say the same of the Iudges, and the Senators? You might with as much truth. Why do you not say the same of the Judges, and the Senators? You might with as much truth. q-crq vdb pn22 xx vvi dt d pp-f dt n2, cc dt n2? pn22 vmd p-acp p-acp d n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 436 Page 372
4683 But for the Popes Legats, Liberatus beares witnes against you, that they knew not of any such decree, But for the Popes Legates, Liberatus bears witness against you, that they knew not of any such Decree, p-acp p-acp dt ng1 n2, np1 vvz n1 p-acp pn22, cst pns32 vvd xx pp-f d d n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 436 Page 372
4684 vntill the next day after it was made. until the next day After it was made. c-acp dt ord n1 p-acp pn31 vbds vvn. (26) chapter (DIV2) 436 Page 372
4685 And therfore, wheras you wish vs , to tell you, if we can, where there cold be found more impudent boldnesse in any, And Therefore, whereas you wish us, to tell you, if we can, where there could be found more impudent boldness in any, cc av, cs pn22 vvb pno12, pc-acp vvi pn22, cs pns12 vmb, c-crq a-acp vmd vbi vvn av-dc j n1 p-acp d, (26) chapter (DIV2) 436 Page 372
4686 then appeared in the Popes Legates, who offered to face downe 400. Bishops in a Councell, with a manifest vntruth, obiecting circumuention in framing the Act? We finde no impudence at all in the Popes Legates, then appeared in the Popes Legates, who offered to face down 400. Bishops in a Council, with a manifest untruth, objecting circumvention in framing the Act? We find no impudence At all in the Popes Legates, av vvd p-acp dt ng1 n2, r-crq vvd pc-acp vvi a-acp crd n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j n1, vvg n1 p-acp vvg dt n1? pns12 vvb dx n1 p-acp d p-acp dt ng1 n2, (26) chapter (DIV2) 436 Page 372
4687 but we find it in a very high degree in your selfe, who haue the face to deny circumuention in an Act, made by the vsurpation of Anatolius, to augment his owne power, espying his tyme, but we find it in a very high degree in your self, who have the face to deny circumvention in an Act, made by the usurpation of Anatolius, to augment his own power, espying his time, cc-acp pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp dt j j n1 p-acp po22 n1, r-crq vhb dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi po31 d n1, vvg po31 n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 436 Page 372
4721 CHAP. XX. The fifth Councell Generall beliued the supreme Authority of the Bishop, and Church of Rome. CHAP. XX. The fifth Council General believed the supreme authority of the Bishop, and Church of Rome. np1 crd. dt ord n1 n1 vvd dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 439 Page 375
4688 when there was no Patriarke of Alexandria, and all the Bishops of Aegypt, who had most reason to oppose it, were absent, being excluded by his meanes vnder pretence, that it was not lawfull for them to signe the decrees of Councells, without the will and command of the Patriarkes; when there was no Patriarch of Alexandria, and all the Bishops of Egypt, who had most reason to oppose it, were absent, being excluded by his means under pretence, that it was not lawful for them to Signen the decrees of Counsels, without the will and command of the Patriarchs; c-crq pc-acp vbds dx n1 pp-f np1, cc d dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vhd ds n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, vbdr j, vbg vvn p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1, cst pn31 vbds xx j p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 dt n2 pp-f n2, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2; (26) chapter (DIV2) 436 Page 372
4689 & in absence of the Popes Legates, of the Emperors officers, and of the greatest part of the Iudges, which were the Bishops that assisted at the Councell. & in absence of the Popes Legates, of the Emperor's Officers, and of the greatest part of the Judges, which were the Bishops that assisted At the Council. cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt ng1 n2, pp-f dt ng1 n2, cc pp-f dt js n1 pp-f dt n2, r-crq vbdr dt n2 cst vvd p-acp dt n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 436 Page 372
4690 You say , that 430. Bishops concurred to the making of this decree. But you cannot be excused from ignorance, or fraud: You say, that 430. Bishops concurred to the making of this Decree. But you cannot be excused from ignorance, or fraud: pn22 vvb, cst crd ng1 vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n1. p-acp pn22 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp n1, cc n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 437 Page 372
4691 for albeit Marcellinus Comes , Liberatus , Photius and Leo Pope beare witnesse, that 630. Bishops assisted at the Councell, for albeit Marcellinus Comes, Liberatus, Photius and Leo Pope bear witness, that 630. Bishops assisted At the Council, c-acp cs np1 vvz, np1, np1 cc np1 n1 vvb n1, cst crd ng1 vvn p-acp dt n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 437 Page 372
4692 yet of all that number, none concurred to the Act, nor signed it, but those of the Patriarkship of Antioch, yet of all that number, none concurred to the Act, nor signed it, but those of the Patriarchship of Antioch, av pp-f d cst n1, pix vvn p-acp dt n1, ccx vvd pn31, cc-acp d pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 437 Page 373
4693 and of the prouinces neere Constantinople, which were few more then 200. as the Acts themselues testify ; and of the Provinces near Constantinople, which were few more then 200. as the Acts themselves testify; cc pp-f dt n2 av-j np1, r-crq vbdr d dc cs crd p-acp dt n2 px32 vvb; (26) chapter (DIV2) 437 Page 373
4694 which alone is a sufficient proofe, that the decree was not Canonically made, but by surreption and fraud. which alone is a sufficient proof, that the Decree was not Canonically made, but by surreption and fraud. r-crq av-j vbz dt j n1, cst dt n1 vbds xx av-j vvn, cc-acp p-acp n1 cc n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 437 Page 373
4695 What Aetius spake in defence therof, is not to be regarded: What Aetius spoke in defence thereof, is not to be regarded: r-crq np1 vvd p-acp n1 av, vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn: (26) chapter (DIV2) 438 Page 373
4696 for he being an Archdeacon of Constantinople, & an abbettor of Anatolius his clayme, vttered diuers manifest vntruthes in fauor of this decree: for he being an Archdeacon of Constantinople, & an abettor of Anatolius his claim, uttered diverse manifest untruths in favour of this Decree: c-acp pns31 vbg dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1, vvd j j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f d n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 438 Page 373
4697 as 1. that the Popes Legates had notice of it before it was made. 2. That the Fathers yelded the primacy to the Pope, as 1. that the Popes Legates had notice of it before it was made. 2. That the Father's yielded the primacy to the Pope, c-acp crd d dt ng1 n2 vhd n1 pp-f pn31 c-acp pn31 vbds vvn. crd cst dt n2 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 438 Page 373
4698 because Rome was the seate of the Empire. 3. The 150. Fathers in the Councell of Constantinople, granted to the Bishop of that City priuiledges equall with the Pope; Because Rome was the seat of the Empire. 3. The 150. Father's in the Council of Constantinople, granted to the Bishop of that city privileges equal with the Pope; c-acp np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1. crd dt crd ng1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 n2 j-jn p-acp dt n1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 438 Page 373
4699 wheras they make no mention at all of equall priuiledges, but absolutely place him after the Pope . 4. and that the same Councell had adiudged to the Patriarkes of Constantinople, the ordination of the Metropolitans of Pontus, Asia and Thracia; whereas they make no mention At all of equal privileges, but absolutely place him After the Pope. 4. and that the same Council had adjudged to the Patriarchs of Constantinople, the ordination of the Metropolis of Pontus, Asia and Thracia; cs pns32 vvb dx n1 p-acp d pp-f j-jn n2, cc-acp av-j vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1. crd cc d dt d n1 vhd vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 pp-f np1, np1 cc np1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 438 Page 373
4700 wheras it ordaines directly the contrary , namely, that the Bishops of Asia, should gouerne the affaires of the Dioces of Asia; whereas it ordains directly the contrary, namely, that the Bishops of Asia, should govern the affairs of the Diocese of Asia; cs pn31 vvz av-j dt j-jn, av, cst dt n2 pp-f np1, vmd vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 438 Page 373
4701 & the Bishops of Pontus, the affayres of the Dioces of Pontus; & the Bishops of Pontus, the affairs of the Diocese of Pontus; cc dt n2 pp-f np1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; (26) chapter (DIV2) 438 Page 373
4702 and that the Bishops of Thracia (that is to say of Constantinople) should gouerne the affaires of thracia only: and that the Bishops of Thracia (that is to say of Constantinople) should govern the affairs of Thracia only: cc cst dt n2 pp-f np1 (cst vbz pc-acp vvi pp-f np1) vmd vvi dt n2 pp-f fw-it av-j: (26) chapter (DIV2) 438 Page 373
4703 which decree is in like manner reported by Socrates . which Decree is in like manner reported by Socrates. r-crq n1 vbz p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp np1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 438 Page 373
4704 And when in the Councell of Chalcedon it selfe , there was speach of hauing a new Bishop of Ephesus ordayned in place of Bassianus, And when in the Council of Chalcedon it self, there was speech of having a new Bishop of Ephesus ordained in place of Bassianus, cc c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pn31 n1, pc-acp vbds n1 pp-f vhg dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 438 Page 373
4722 SECT. I. Doctor Mortons ignorance, and contradictions concerning this Councell. IN your discourse of the fifth Generall Councell, contradictions, ignorance, & vntruthes march by troopes: SECT. I. Doctor Mortons ignorance, and contradictions Concerning this Council. IN your discourse of the fifth General Council, contradictions, ignorance, & untruths march by troops: n1. np1 n1 np1 n1, cc n2 vvg d n1. p-acp po22 n1 pp-f dt ord n1 n1, n2, n1, cc n2 vvb p-acp n2: (27) chapter (DIV2) 439 Page 375
4705 and Stephen, both of them inuasors of that See, the Clerkes of Constantinople pretending, that this new Bishop ought to be ordeyned by the Patriarke of Constantinople, according to the Canon of 150. Fathers in the first generall Councell of that City, the Bishops of Asia minor prostrating themselues before the Councell, protested against it, crying out, that, it was contrary to the Canons, and Stephen, both of them inuasors of that See, the Clerks of Constantinople pretending, that this new Bishop ought to be ordained by the Patriarch of Constantinople, according to the Canon of 150. Father's in the First general Council of that city, the Bishops of Asia minor prostrating themselves before the Council, protested against it, crying out, that, it was contrary to the Canonas, cc np1, d pp-f pno32 n2 pp-f d vvb, dt n2 pp-f np1 vvg, cst d j n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd ng1 p-acp dt ord j n1 pp-f d n1, dt n2 pp-f np1 j vvg px32 p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp pn31, vvg av, cst, pn31 vbds j-jn p-acp dt n2, (26) chapter (DIV2) 438 Page 373
4706 and that of 37. Bishops of Ephesus, which had liued since S. Timothy, vntill that tyme, all of them had bene ordayned at Ephosus, Bassianus only excepted ▪ who comming in vnlawfully, was by Violence ordeined at Constantinople, which caused great tumultes, and that of 37. Bishops of Ephesus, which had lived since S. Timothy, until that time, all of them had be ordained At Ephosus, Bassianus only excepted ▪ who coming in unlawfully, was by Violence ordained At Constantinople, which caused great tumults, cc d pp-f crd n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vhd vvn p-acp n1 np1, c-acp cst n1, d pp-f pno32 vhd vbn vvn p-acp np1, np1 av-j vvn ▪ q-crq vvg p-acp av-j, vbds p-acp n1 vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vvd j n2, (26) chapter (DIV2) 438 Page 373
4707 and many murders in the City of Ephesus: and many murders in the city of Ephesus: cc d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 438 Page 374
4708 & that the like wold now fall out againe, if their Metropolitan were ordeined out of the prouince. & that the like would now fallen out again, if their Metropolitan were ordained out of the province. cc cst dt av-j vmd av vvi av av, cs po32 j-jn vbdr vvn av pp-f dt n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 438 Page 374
4709 Wherupon the Bishops of the Councell cryed out ; Let the Canons stand; let the Bishop be ordeyned in the prouince. Whereupon the Bishops of the Council cried out; Let the Canonas stand; let the Bishop be ordained in the province. c-crq dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvd av; vvb dt n2 vvb; vvb dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 438 Page 374
4710 This protestation of the Asian Bishops sheweth, that when afterwards they subscribed to the contrary, This protestation of the Asian Bishops shows, that when afterwards they subscribed to the contrary, d n1 pp-f dt jp n2 vvz, cst c-crq av pns32 vvn p-acp dt n-jn, (26) chapter (DIV2) 439 Page 374
4711 and being asked, said, they did it willingly, they were partly wroght to that answeare by Anatolius, and being asked, said, they did it willingly, they were partly wrought to that answer by Anatolius, cc vbg vvn, vvd, pns32 vdd pn31 av-j, pns32 vbdr av vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp np1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 439 Page 374
4712 and the Clerkes of Constantinople abusing the fauor of the Senate, and partly moued by a false relation of Eusebius B. of Dorilaeum, a principall abbettor of Anatolius his clayme, who testified, that the decree was approued by the Pope: and the Clerks of Constantinople abusing the favour of the Senate, and partly moved by a false Relation of Eusebius B. of Dorilaeum, a principal abettor of Anatolius his claim, who testified, that the Decree was approved by the Pope: cc dt n2 pp-f np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 np1 pp-f np1, dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1, r-crq vvd, cst dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 439 Page 374
4713 I haue (sayth he voluntarily subscribed this Canon, because I haue read it at Rome to the most holy Pope, and he approued it. I have (say he voluntarily subscribed this Canon, Because I have read it At Room to the most holy Pope, and he approved it. pns11 vhb (vvz pns31 av-jn vvn d n1, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn pn31 p-acp n1 p-acp dt av-ds j n1, cc pns31 vvd pn31. (26) chapter (DIV2) 439 Page 374
4714 And therupon it was, that the Fathers of the Councell said to Leo Pope : We haue taken the boldnesse to confirme it, as a thing begun by your Holinesse. And thereupon it was, that the Father's of the Council said to Leo Pope: We have taken the boldness to confirm it, as a thing begun by your Holiness. cc av pn31 vbds, cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp np1 n1: pns12 vhb vvn dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, c-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp po22 n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 439 Page 374
4715 And yet neuerthelesse this testimony of Eusebius, was full of falshood and fraud, as Bonifacius one of the Popes Legates conuinced out of the instructions giuen to him and the other Legates in writing ; And yet nevertheless this testimony of Eusebius, was full of falsehood and fraud, as Boniface one of the Popes Legates convinced out of the instructions given to him and the other Legates in writing; cc av av d n1 pp-f np1, vbds j pp-f n1 cc n1, c-acp np1 crd pp-f dt ng1 n2 vvd av pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp pno31 cc dt j-jn n2 p-acp vvg; (26) chapter (DIV2) 439 Page 374
4716 one of them being, that, they should not suffer the Canons of the holy Fathers to be violated by any rashnesse: one of them being, that, they should not suffer the Canonas of the holy Father's to be violated by any rashness: crd pp-f pno32 vbg, cst, pns32 vmd xx vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 439 Page 374
4717 and that if any trusting in the power of their City, shold offer to vsurpe any thing contrary to the dignity of his person, they should represse them, as iustice requireth. and that if any trusting in the power of their city, should offer to usurp any thing contrary to the dignity of his person, they should repress them, as Justice requires. cc cst cs d vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, vmd vvi pc-acp vvi d n1 j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns32 vmd vvi pno32, c-acp n1 vvz. (26) chapter (DIV2) 439 Page 374
4718 Which in like manner Leo himselfe testified to Maximus Patriarke of Antioch : Which in like manner Leo himself testified to Maximus Patriarch of Antioch: r-crq p-acp j n1 fw-la px31 vvd p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1: (26) chapter (DIV2) 439 Page 374
4719 If they say that the brethren which I send in my steed to the Synod haue done any thing more then what concernes fayth, that shall be of no force, If they say that the brothers which I send in my steed to the Synod have done any thing more then what concerns faith, that shall be of no force, cs pns32 vvb cst dt n2 r-crq pns11 vvb p-acp po11 n1 p-acp dt n1 vhb vdn d n1 av-dc cs r-crq vvz n1, cst vmb vbi pp-f dx n1, (26) chapter (DIV2) 439 Page 374
4720 because they were sent by the See Apostolike, only to root out heresies, and defend the fayth. Because they were sent by the See Apostolic, only to root out heresies, and defend the faith. c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt vvb j, av-j pc-acp vvi av n2, cc vvi dt n1. (26) chapter (DIV2) 439 Page 374
4723 for 1. here you suppose the Councell of Constantinople vnder Menas, Archbishop of that Citty, to be the fifth generall: for 1. Here you suppose the Council of Constantinople under Menas, Archbishop of that city, to be the fifth general: c-acp crd av pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, n1 pp-f d n1, pc-acp vbi dt ord n1: (27) chapter (DIV2) 440 Page 375
4724 and afterwards you directly affirme the same , when speaking of the Councell vnder Menas, and alleaging the Synodicall relation made out of the Epistle of Pope Agapetus extant in the first action therof, you call it, Concilium secundum Constantinopolitanum, quod erat quintum generale: and afterwards you directly affirm the same, when speaking of the Council under Menas, and alleging the Synodical Relation made out of the Epistle of Pope Agapetus extant in the First actium thereof, you call it, Concilium secundum Constantinopolitan, quod erat Quintum generale: cc av pn22 av-j vvb dt d, c-crq vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, cc vvg dt j n1 vvd av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 j p-acp dt ord n1 av, pn22 vvb pn31, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi: (27) chapter (DIV2) 440 Page 375
4725 The second Councell of Constantinople, which was the fifth generall. And againe twice more you repeate, that this Councell vnder Menas was a generall Councell. The second Council of Constantinople, which was the fifth general. And again twice more you repeat, that this Council under Menas was a general Council. dt ord n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds dt ord n1. cc av av n1 pn22 vvi, cst d n1 p-acp np1 vbds dt j n1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 440 Page 375
4726 And yet in another place contradicting your selfe you say no lesse expresly, that, it was not a generall Councell. And yet in Another place contradicting your self you say no less expressly, that, it was not a general Council. cc av p-acp j-jn n1 vvg po22 n1 pn22 vvb av-dx av-dc av-j, cst, pn31 vbds xx dt j n1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 440 Page 375
4727 It was then a generall Councell, and it was not a generall Councell. Reconcile these two, & eris mihi magnus Apollo. 2. You acknowledge. It was then a general Council, and it was not a general Council. Reconcile these two, & eris mihi magnus Apollo. 2. You acknowledge. pn31 vbds av dt j n1, cc pn31 vbds xx dt j n1. vvi d crd, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. crd pn22 vvb. (27) chapter (DIV2) 440 Page 375
4728 , that this Councell vnder Menas, was held in the inter-regnum, or vacancy between the death of Pope Agapetus and the election of his successor the yeare 536. and yet not without contradiction you proue out of Baronius and Binius , that the fifth generall Councell was held the yeare 553. which was neither in the vacancy after Agapetus his death, , that this Council under Menas, was held in the inter-regnum, or vacancy between the death of Pope Agapetus and the election of his successor the year 536. and yet not without contradiction you prove out of Baronius and Binius, that the fifth general Council was held the year 553. which was neither in the vacancy After Agapetus his death, , cst d n1 p-acp np1, vbds vvn p-acp dt fw-la, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 dt n1 crd cc av xx p-acp n1 pn22 vvb av pp-f np1 cc np1, cst dt ord j n1 vbds vvn dt n1 crd r-crq vbds av-dx p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 po31 n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 441 Page 376
4729 nor in the tyme of Siluerius his successor, but in the 14. yeare of Vigilius, full 17. yeares after the other vnder Menas. nor in the time of Siluerius his successor, but in the 14. year of Vigilius, full 17. Years After the other under Menas. ccx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1, cc-acp p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f np1, av-j crd n2 p-acp dt j-jn p-acp np1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 441 Page 376
4730 And as these two Councells differed in tyme, so they did in matter: And as these two Counsels differed in time, so they did in matter: cc c-acp d crd n2 vvn p-acp n1, av pns32 vdd p-acp n1: (27) chapter (DIV2) 441 Page 376
4731 for in that vnder Menas was handled the execution of the second sentence, which Agapetus Pope before his death pronounced against Anthymus: for in that under Menas was handled the execution of the second sentence, which Agapetus Pope before his death pronounced against Anthymus: c-acp p-acp cst p-acp np1 vbds vvn dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1, r-crq np1 n1 p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp np1: (27) chapter (DIV2) 441 Page 376
4732 but in the fifth generall, was discussed the cause of the Three Chapters. Is it not then great ignorance in you, to confound these two Councells, the one being particular consisting of 50. Bishops only, but in the fifth general, was discussed the cause of the Three Chapters. Is it not then great ignorance in you, to confound these two Counsels, the one being particular consisting of 50. Bishops only, cc-acp p-acp dt ord n1, vbds vvn dt n1 pp-f dt crd n2. vbz pn31 xx av j n1 p-acp pn22, pc-acp vvi d crd n2, dt pi vbg j vvg pp-f crd ng1 j, (27) chapter (DIV2) 441 Page 376
4733 & the other generall of more then 165. the one held vnder Menas the yeare 536, & the other general of more then 165. the one held under Menas the year 536, cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f dc cs crd dt crd vvd p-acp np1 dt n1 crd, (27) chapter (DIV2) 441 Page 376
4734 and the other vnder Vigilius Pope the yeare 553, and to frame Arguments out of them both, and the other under Vigilius Pope the year 553, and to frame Arguments out of them both, cc dt n-jn p-acp np1 n1 dt n1 crd, cc pc-acp vvi n2 av pp-f pno32 d, (27) chapter (DIV2) 441 Page 376
4735 as out of one and the same Councell? 3. You say , that the Councell vnder Menas, was the second Councell of Constantinople: as out of one and the same Council? 3. You say, that the Council under Menas, was the second Council of Constantinople: c-acp av pp-f crd cc dt d n1? crd pn22 vvb, cst dt n1 p-acp np1, vbds dt ord n1 pp-f np1: (27) chapter (DIV2) 441 Page 376
4736 and yet you had said before , that it was, the fifth Councell of Constantinople; neither the one, nor the other being true: and yet you had said before, that it was, the fifth Council of Constantinople; neither the one, nor the other being true: cc av pn22 vhd vvn p-acp, cst pn31 vbds, dt ord n1 pp-f np1; d dt pi, ccx dt n-jn vbg j: (27) chapter (DIV2) 442 Page 376
4737 for betweene this, and the first generall Councell of Constantinople, there were held eleuen or twelue other Councells vnder diuers Patriarkes of that City, for between this, and the First general Council of Constantinople, there were held eleuen or twelue other Counsels under diverse Patriarchs of that city, c-acp p-acp d, cc dt ord j n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbdr vvn crd cc crd j-jn n2 p-acp j n2 pp-f d n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 442 Page 376
4738 as you may read in Baronius . as you may read in Baronius. c-acp pn22 vmb vvi p-acp np1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 442 Page 376
4739 4. To proue this Councell vnder Menas to be a generall Councell you alleage Binius who sayth directly the contrary, to wit, that it consisted of such Bishops only, 4. To prove this Council under Menas to be a general Council you allege Binius who say directly the contrary, to wit, that it consisted of such Bishops only, crd p-acp vvi d n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pn22 vvb np1 r-crq vvz av-j dt n-jn, pc-acp vvi, cst pn31 vvd pp-f d n2 av-j, (27) chapter (DIV2) 443 Page 376
4740 as were neere to Constantinople, and some others then resident in the City, all of them being but 50. in number, whose names are expressed in the beginning of the first action. as were near to Constantinople, and Some Others then resident in the city, all of them being but 50. in number, whose names Are expressed in the beginning of the First actium. c-acp vbdr av-j p-acp np1, cc d n2-jn av j-jn p-acp dt n1, d pp-f pno32 vbg p-acp crd p-acp n1, rg-crq n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt ord n1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 443 Page 376
4741 And the same is testified by Baronius and Bellarmine , by Zonaras , and Nicephorus . SECT. II. Doctor Mortons ignorance further discouered, and his falsifying of Binius. And the same is testified by Baronius and Bellarmine, by Zonaras, and Nicephorus. SECT. II Doctor Mortons ignorance further discovered, and his falsifying of Binius. cc dt d vbz vvn p-acp np1 cc np1, p-acp np1, cc np1. n1. crd n1 np1 n1 jc vvn, cc po31 vvg pp-f np1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 443 Page 376
4742 COming to the relation of what passed in the fifth Generall Councell, you say : Anthimij causa ab Agapeto Papa condemnata. COming to the Relation of what passed in the fifth General Council, you say: Anthimij causa ab Agapeto Papa condemnata. vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq vvd p-acp dt ord n1 n1, pn22 vvb: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. (27) chapter (DIV2) 444 Page 377
4743 Binius Tom. 2. p. 416. post in Synodo Constantinopol. ventilata. Idem Binius in Not. Conc. Constant. sub Menna. This is an egregious falsification: Binius Tom. 2. p. 416. post in Synod Constantinople. ventilata. Idem Binius in Not. Conc Constant. sub Menna. This is an egregious falsification: np1 np1 crd n1 crd vvb p-acp fw-la np1. fw-la. fw-la np1 p-acp xx np1 np1 fw-la np1. d vbz dt j n1: (27) chapter (DIV2) 444 Page 377
4744 for Binius hath no such words, and therfore your setting them downe englished in a different character, for Binius hath not such words, and Therefore your setting them down englished in a different character, c-acp np1 vhz xx d n2, cc av po22 j-vvg pno32 a-acp vvn p-acp dt j n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 444 Page 377
4745 as his, is another false sleight, that by fathering them on him, you might ground on his authority, the Argument, which out of them immediatly you frame against the authority of the Pope, saying This argueth the no-dominion of the Pope ouer that Councell, which will take vpon them to examine that cause, which the Pope before had condemned. as his, is Another false sleight, that by fathering them on him, you might ground on his Authority, the Argument, which out of them immediately you frame against the Authority of the Pope, saying This argue the no-dominion of the Pope over that Council, which will take upon them to examine that cause, which the Pope before had condemned. c-acp png31, vbz j-jn j n1, cst p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp pno31, pn22 vmd vvi p-acp po31 n1, dt n1, r-crq av pp-f pno32 av-j pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg d vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n1, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi d n1, r-crq dt n1 a-acp vhd vvn. (27) chapter (DIV2) 444 Page 377
4746 But these your words besides falshood, containe excessiue ignorance: for Agapetus pronounced two sentences of condemnation against Anthymus. But these your words beside falsehood, contain excessive ignorance: for Agapetus pronounced two sentences of condemnation against Anthymus. p-acp d po22 n2 p-acp n1, vvi j n1: c-acp np1 vvd crd n2 pp-f n1 p-acp np1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 444 Page 377
4747 By the one, he deposed him from the See of Constantinople: by the other, from the See of Trebizond. By the one, he deposed him from the See of Constantinople: by the other, from the See of Trebizond. p-acp dt crd, pns31 vvd pno31 p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1: p-acp dt n-jn, p-acp dt vvb pp-f vvn. (27) chapter (DIV2) 444 Page 377
4748 In the former sentence the Councell had no hand: for it was definitiue, and absolutely perfected, and put in execution. In the former sentence the Council had no hand: for it was definitive, and absolutely perfected, and put in execution. p-acp dt j n1 dt n1 vhd dx n1: c-acp pn31 vbds j, cc av-j vvn, cc vvd p-acp n1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 444 Page 377
4749 Menas being ordeined in Anthymus his place by Agapetus his owne hands, before his death. Menas being ordained in Anthymus his place by Agapetus his own hands, before his death. np1 vbg vvn p-acp np1 po31 n1 p-acp np1 po31 d n2, p-acp po31 n1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 444 Page 377
4750 But because Anthymus was not only an vsurper of the See of Constantinople, but also guilty of heresy, Agapetus being solicited by the Eastern Bishops, ordained, that wheras vpon the sentence of his deposition from the See of Constantinople, his owne See of Trebizond had bene reserued vnto him; But Because Anthymus was not only an usurper of the See of Constantinople, but also guilty of heresy, Agapetus being solicited by the Eastern Bishops, ordained, that whereas upon the sentence of his deposition from the See of Constantinople, his own See of Trebizond had be reserved unto him; cc-acp c-acp np1 vbds xx av-j dt n1 pp-f dt vvb pp-f np1, cc-acp av j pp-f n1, np1 vbg vvn p-acp dt j n2, vvn, cst cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1, po31 d vvb pp-f vvn vhd vbn vvn p-acp pno31; (27) chapter (DIV2) 444 Page 377
4751 if he did not cleare himselfe from the crime of heresy, he should also be deposed from that See, if he did not clear himself from the crime of heresy, he should also be deposed from that See, cs pns31 vdd xx vvi px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vmd av vbi vvn p-acp d vvb, (27) chapter (DIV2) 444 Page 377
4752 and withall excommunicated, and depriued of all Sacerdotall title, and of the very name of a Catholike. and withal excommunicated, and deprived of all Sacerdotal title, and of the very name of a Catholic. cc av vvn, cc vvn pp-f d j n1, cc pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt jp. (27) chapter (DIV2) 444 Page 377
4753 But because Agapetus dyed, before the tyme which he gaue Anthymus to purpe himselfe from the imputation of heresy. But Because Agapetus died, before the time which he gave Anthymus to purpe himself from the imputation of heresy. cc-acp c-acp np1 vvd, p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 444 Page 377
4754 Menas the Patriarke after his death assembled a Councell, not to re-examine, mine, and ventilate the sentence of deposition, which Agapetus pronounced against Anthymus, Menas the Patriarch After his death assembled a Council, not to re-examine, mine, and ventilate the sentence of deposition, which Agapetus pronounced against Anthymus, np1 dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 vvd dt n1, xx p-acp j, po11, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq np1 vvd p-acp np1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 444 Page 378
4755 as you ignorantly mistake, but to put in execution the second sentence, which he had begun, as you ignorantly mistake, but to put in execution the second sentence, which he had begun, c-acp pn22 av-j vvb, cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 dt ord n1, r-crq pns31 vhd vvn, (27) chapter (DIV2) 444 Page 378
4756 but preuented by death, could not finish. but prevented by death, could not finish. cc-acp vvd p-acp n1, vmd xx vvi. (27) chapter (DIV2) 444 Page 378
4757 All this is cleare out of the petition of the Regulars of Syria, reported in the Councell it selfe, All this is clear out of the petition of the Regulars of Syria, reported in the Council it self, d d vbz j av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 445 Page 378
4758 when speaking of the first sentence of Agapetus, they say : when speaking of the First sentence of Agapetus, they say: c-crq vvg pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vvb: (27) chapter (DIV2) 445 Page 378
4759 God sent into this Citty Agapet, truly, Agapet, that is, truly beloued of God and man, Pope of old Rome, God sent into this city Agapet, truly, Agapet, that is, truly Beloved of God and man, Pope of old Room, np1 vvd p-acp d n1 np1, av-j, np1, cst vbz, av-j vvn pp-f np1 cc n1, n1 pp-f j n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 445 Page 378
4760 for the deposition of Anthymus, and of the aforesayd heretikes, as heretofore he sent great Peter to the Romans, for the deposition of Anthymus, and of the aforesaid Heretics, as heretofore he sent great Peter to the Roman, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f dt j n2, c-acp av pns31 vvd j np1 p-acp dt njp2, (27) chapter (DIV2) 445 Page 378
4761 for the destruction of Sim•n the Magician. for the destruction of Sim•n the Magician. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 dt n1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 445 Page 378
4762 This reuerend person then, knowing by the requests of many of ours, the things iniustly attempted vpon the Churches, This reverend person then, knowing by the requests of many of ours, the things injustly attempted upon the Churches, d j-jn n1 av, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f d pp-f png12, dt n2 av-j vvn p-acp dt n2, (27) chapter (DIV2) 445 Page 378
4763 and knowing them by sight, would not so much as admit into his presence Anthymus, transgressor of the Canons, and knowing them by sighed, would not so much as admit into his presence Anthymus, transgressor of the Canonas, cc vvg pno32 p-acp n1, vmd xx av av-d c-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 np1, n1 pp-f dt n2, (27) chapter (DIV2) 445 Page 378
4764 but iustly deposed him from the Episcopall See of this Citty. Loe here the first sentence absolutely finished by Agapet before his death. but justly deposed him from the Episcopal See of this city. Lo Here the First sentence absolutely finished by Agapet before his death. cc-acp av-j vvd pno31 p-acp dt np1 vvb pp-f d n1. uh av dt ord n1 av-j vvn p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 445 Page 378
4765 And then speaking of the second sentence, they adde : And then speaking of the second sentence, they add: cc av vvg pp-f dt ord n1, pns32 vvb: (27) chapter (DIV2) 445 Page 378
4766 Afterwards the Bishops of Palestine assembled in this Citty, and others of the East, and deputies of others, Afterwards the Bishops of Palestine assembled in this city, and Others of the East, and deputies of Others, av dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp d n1, cc n2-jn pp-f dt n1, cc n2 pp-f n2-jn, (27) chapter (DIV2) 445 Page 378
4767 and we did againe present petitions touching Anthymus, and the other heretikes, and demanded that Anthymus should certify his beliefe by writ to the See Apostolike, and we did again present petitions touching Anthymus, and the other Heretics, and demanded that Anthymus should certify his belief by writ to the See Apostolic, cc pns12 vdd av vvi n2 vvg np1, cc dt j-jn n2, cc vvd cst np1 vmd vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt vvb j, (27) chapter (DIV2) 445 Page 378
4768 and should purge himselfe from all hereticall errors; & in this case, returne to the Church of Trebizond: and should purge himself from all heretical errors; & in this case, return to the Church of Trebizond: cc vmd vvi px31 p-acp d j n2; cc p-acp d n1, vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvn: (27) chapter (DIV2) 445 Page 378
4769 or if he would not do it, that he should be finally condemned, and deposed from all Sacerdotall dignity, and action. And a litle after : or if he would not do it, that he should be finally condemned, and deposed from all Sacerdotal dignity, and actium. And a little After: cc cs pns31 vmd xx vdi pn31, cst pns31 vmd vbi av-j vvn, cc vvn p-acp d j n1, cc n1. cc dt j p-acp: (27) chapter (DIV2) 445 Page 378
4770 These our iust requests, the same most holy personage (Agapet) preuenting, and seeing that Anthymus had fayled to appeare, condemned him with the aforesaid heretikes, These our just requests, the same most holy personage (Agapet) preventing, and seeing that Anthymus had failed to appear, condemned him with the aforesaid Heretics, d po12 j n2, dt d av-ds j n1 (np1) vvg, cc vvg cst np1 vhd vvd pc-acp vvi, vvd pno31 p-acp dt j n2, (27) chapter (DIV2) 445 Page 378
4771 and despoiled him of all office, and dignity Sacerdotall, and of all title Orthodoxall, euen till the pennance of his errors. and despoiled him of all office, and dignity Sacerdotal, and of all title Orthodoxal, even till the penance of his errors. cc vvd pno31 pp-f d n1, cc n1 j, cc pp-f d n1 vvi, av-j c-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2. (27) chapter (DIV2) 445 Page 378
4772 The same is declared by all the Fathers of that Councell, who in their sentence pronounced against Anthymus, speaking of his first deposition, say : The same is declared by all the Father's of that Council, who in their sentence pronounced against Anthymus, speaking of his First deposition, say: dt d vbz vvn p-acp d dt n2 pp-f d n1, r-crq p-acp po32 n1 vvn p-acp np1, vvg pp-f po31 ord n1, vvb: (27) chapter (DIV2) 446 Page 378
4773 The Blessed Pope Agapet of most holy and happy memory, setting with God his hand to the sacred Canons deposed Anthymus from the See, which belonged not to him, pardoning those which had participated, and communicated in the act. The Blessed Pope Agapet of most holy and happy memory, setting with God his hand to the sacred Canonas deposed Anthymus from the See, which belonged not to him, pardoning those which had participated, and communicated in the act. dt j-vvn n1 np1 pp-f ds j cc j n1, vvg p-acp np1 po31 n1 p-acp dt j n2 vvn np1 p-acp dt vvb, r-crq vvd xx p-acp pno31, vvg d r-crq vhd vvn, cc vvn p-acp dt n1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 446 Page 378
4774 And then passing to the second sentence, they adde: And then passing to the second sentence, they add: cc av vvg p-acp dt ord n1, pns32 vvb: (27) chapter (DIV2) 446 Page 378
4775 But because that euen in doctrine, Anthymus was charged with many accusations, and that many petitions were preferred against, him, by diuers reuerend personages, to the most religious Emperor, and the most blessed Pope; But Because that even in Doctrine, Anthymus was charged with many accusations, and that many petitions were preferred against, him, by diverse reverend Personages, to the most religious Emperor, and the most blessed Pope; cc-acp c-acp cst av p-acp n1, np1 vbds vvn p-acp d n2, cc cst d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp, pno31, p-acp j j-jn n2, p-acp dt av-ds j n1, cc dt av-ds j-vvn n1; (27) chapter (DIV2) 446 Page 379
4793 an Eutychian, and for that cause a great fauorer of Anthymus, intruded himselfe to the See of Constantinople. an Eutychian, and for that cause a great favourer of Anthymus, intruded himself to the See of Constantinople. dt jp, cc p-acp d n1 dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvn px31 p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 380
4776 the same most blessed Pope, after much paine taken with a Fatherly care to regaine his soule &c. pronounced a sentence in writing against him, full of Clemency, the same most blessed Pope, After much pain taken with a Fatherly care to regain his soul etc. pronounced a sentence in writing against him, full of Clemency, dt d av-ds j-vvn n1, p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 av vvd dt n1 p-acp vvg p-acp pno31, j pp-f n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 446 Page 379
4777 and seemly holynesse, granting him tyme of repentance; and seemly holiness, granting him time of Repentance; cc j n1, vvg pno31 n1 pp-f n1; (27) chapter (DIV2) 446 Page 379
4778 and ordayned, that vntill he had changed his opinion, and satisfyed the doctrines canonically defined by the Fathers, be should neither haue the title of a Catholike, nor of a Priest. and ordained, that until he had changed his opinion, and satisfied the doctrines canonically defined by the Father's, be should neither have the title of a Catholic, nor of a Priest. cc vvn, cst c-acp pns31 vhd vvn po31 n1, cc vvn dt n2 av-j vvn p-acp dt n2, vbb vmd av-dx vhi dt n1 pp-f dt jp, ccx pp-f dt n1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 446 Page 379
4779 This sheweth that the Councell intermedled not at all, with the first sentence of Agapet, by which Anthymus was deposed from the See of Constantinople: This shows that the Council intermedled not At all, with the First sentence of Agapet, by which Anthymus was deposed from the See of Constantinople: d vvz cst dt n1 vvn xx p-acp d, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1: (27) chapter (DIV2) 447 Page 379
4780 but because this second sentence of his deposition from the See of Trebizond, was not absolute, but Because this second sentence of his deposition from the See of Trebizond, was not absolute, cc-acp c-acp d ord n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f vvn, vbds xx j, (27) chapter (DIV2) 447 Page 379
4781 but left depending, and subiect to reuocation, if he should appeare, and purge himselfe from heresy, the Councell taking the cause where the Pope left it, but left depending, and Subject to revocation, if he should appear, and purge himself from heresy, the Council taking the cause where the Pope left it, cc-acp vvd vvg, cc j-jn p-acp n1, cs pns31 vmd vvi, cc vvi px31 p-acp n1, dt n1 vvg dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vvd pn31, (27) chapter (DIV2) 447 Page 379
4782 and according to the order giuen by him, cited Anthymus thrice to appeare; and according to the order given by him, cited Anthymus thrice to appear; cc vvg p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31, vvd np1 av pc-acp vvi; (27) chapter (DIV2) 447 Page 379
4783 and because he appeared not, executed the Popes sentence on him, deposing him from the Bishopricke of Trebizond, and Because he appeared not, executed the Popes sentence on him, deposing him from the Bishopric of Trebizond, cc c-acp pns31 vvd xx, vvd dt ng1 n1 p-acp pno31, vvg pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvn, (27) chapter (DIV2) 447 Page 379
4784 and depriuing him of the title of a Priest, and the name of a Catholike. and depriving him of the title of a Priest, and the name of a Catholic. cc vvg pno31 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt jp. (27) chapter (DIV2) 447 Page 379
4785 We (say they) following those things, which haue bene rightly examined by the most blessed Pope, ordayne, that he as an vnprofitable and rotten member be cast out of the body of the holy Churches of God, We (say they) following those things, which have be rightly examined by the most blessed Pope, ordain, that he as an unprofitable and rotten member be cast out of the body of the holy Churches of God, pns12 (vvb pns32) vvg d n2, r-crq vhb vbn av-jn vvn p-acp dt av-ds j-vvn n1, vvb, cst pns31 p-acp dt j-u cc j-vvn n1 vbi vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f np1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 447 Page 379
4786 and depriued of the Bishopricke of Trebizond, and depriued of all sacred dignity, and action, and deprived of the Bishopric of Trebizond, and deprived of all sacred dignity, and actium, cc vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvn, cc vvn pp-f d j n1, cc n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 447 Page 379
4787 and (according to the sentence of the most holy Pope) stript euen of the name of a Catholike. and (according to the sentence of the most holy Pope) stripped even of the name of a Catholic. cc (vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt av-ds j n1) vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt jp. (27) chapter (DIV2) 447 Page 379
4788 Who now seeth not, how ignorantly, and vntruly you haue said , that, The cause of Anthymus, which the Pope had condemned, was afterwards ventilated in the Councell of Constantinople? For those Fathers neither questioned, Who now sees not, how ignorantly, and untruly you have said, that, The cause of Anthymus, which the Pope had condemned, was afterwards ventilated in the Council of Constantinople? For those Father's neither questioned, r-crq av vvz xx, c-crq av-j, cc av-j pn22 vhb vvn, cst, dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq dt n1 vhd vvn, vbds av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? p-acp d n2 av-d vvn, (27) chapter (DIV2) 448 Page 379
4789 nor any way examined either the first or the second sentence of the Pope against Anthymus, nor any Way examined either the First or the second sentence of the Pope against Anthymus, ccx d n1 vvd d dt ord cc dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 448 Page 379
4790 but assembled themselues to put in execution the sentence, which Agapet had pronounced, and being preuented by death, could not see executed. but assembled themselves to put in execution the sentence, which Agapet had pronounced, and being prevented by death, could not see executed. cc-acp vvd px32 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 dt n1, r-crq np1 vhd vvn, cc vbg vvn p-acp n1, vmd xx vvi vvn. (27) chapter (DIV2) 448 Page 379
4791 All which is so farre from making against the iurisdiction of the Pope ouer the Bishops of the East, that it is a strong proofe therof. All which is so Far from making against the jurisdiction of the Pope over the Bishops of the East, that it is a strong proof thereof. av-d r-crq vbz av av-j p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cst pn31 vbz dt j n1 av. (27) chapter (DIV2) 448 Page 379
4792 And that it may better appeare, how vnaduised you are to vrge this history against the authority of the Roman Church, it is to be noted, that Anthymus an Eutychian heretike, not contenting himselfe with his owne Bishopricke of Trebizond, by the fauor of Iustinian (who as yet knew not, that he was an heretike) and chiefly by the craft of Theodora the Empresse, And that it may better appear, how unadvised you Are to urge this history against the Authority of the Roman Church, it is to be noted, that Anthymus an Eutychian heretic, not contenting himself with his own Bishopric of Trebizond, by the favour of Iustinian (who as yet knew not, that he was an heretic) and chiefly by the craft of Theodora the Empress, cc cst pn31 vmb jc vvi, c-crq j pn22 vbr pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst np1 dt jp n1, xx vvg px31 p-acp po31 d n1 pp-f vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 (r-crq c-acp av vvd xx, cst pns31 vbds dt n1) cc av-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 380
4794 But Agapet Pope cōming thither, deposed him, and with his owne hands ordayned Menas in his place; But Agapet Pope coming thither, deposed him, and with his own hands ordained Menas in his place; p-acp np1 n1 vvg av, vvd pno31, cc p-acp po31 d n2 vvn np1 p-acp po31 n1; (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 380
4795 which was an admirable effect of the power of S. Peter in his Successor: which was an admirable Effect of the power of S. Peter in his Successor: r-crq vbds dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1: (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 380
4796 for at that tyme Constantinople was the seate of Iustinian, and the Head of the Empire; for At that time Constantinople was the seat of Iustinian, and the Head of the Empire; c-acp p-acp d n1 np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 380
4797 wheras Rome was oppressed and made a slaue vnder the tiranny of Gothes, a barbarous and Arian people. whereas Rome was oppressed and made a slave under the tyranny of Goths, a barbarous and Arian people. cs np1 vbds vvn cc vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np2, dt j cc np1 n1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 380
4798 The Church of Constantinople was most florishing, and glorious; and that of Rome greatly depressed, and afflicted. The Church of Constantinople was most flourishing, and glorious; and that of Rome greatly depressed, and afflicted. dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds av-ds vvg, cc j; cc d pp-f np1 av-j vvn, cc vvn. (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 380
4799 Iustinian the Emperor wa• v•ctorious, and triumphant; Iustinian the Emperor wa• v•ctorious, and triumphant; np1 dt n1 n1 j, cc j; (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 380
4800 and contrarily the Pope, brought to such straytes, that Theodat an Arian King of the Gothes, threatned to ruinate the Roman Church, and contrarily the Pope, brought to such straits, that Theodat an Arian King of the Goths, threatened to ruinate the Roman Church, cc av-jn dt n1, vvn p-acp d n2, cst np1 dt np1 n1 pp-f dt np2, vvd pc-acp vvi dt njp n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 380
4801 vnlesse he would goe to Constantinople, & solicite the Emperor for peace, and procure him to call his armies out o• Italy: unless he would go to Constantinople, & solicit the Emperor for peace, and procure him to call his armies out o• Italy: cs pns31 vmd vvi p-acp np1, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, cc vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi po31 n2 av n1 np1: (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 380
4802 which v•••ge therfore Agapet could not refuse, though he were so poore, that for the performance therof, he was inforced to pawne the sacred Vessells of his Church: which v•••ge Therefore Agapet could not refuse, though he were so poor, that for the performance thereof, he was enforced to pawn the sacred Vessels of his Church: r-crq n1 av np1 vmd xx vvi, cs pns31 vbdr av j, cst p-acp dt n1 av, pns31 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f po31 n1: (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 380
4803 wheras on the other side, Anthymus being exalted by the Emperor and Empresse, from the Bishoptick of Treb•zond, to the Patriarkeship of Constantinople, was very powrefull in meanes, whereas on the other side, Anthymus being exalted by the Emperor and Empress, from the Bishoptick of Treb•zond, to the Patriarkeship of Constantinople, was very powerful in means, cs p-acp dt j-jn n1, np1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n-jn pp-f vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbds av j p-acp n2, (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 380
4804 and highly fouored by them both. and highly fouored by them both. cc av-j vvn p-acp pno32 d. (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 380
4805 And yet neuerthelesse, and that the Empresse threatned Agapet if he deposed Anthymus, and promised him great rewards if he would leaue him in the See of Constantinople, the holy Pope soon after his ariuall, being a stranger, And yet nevertheless, and that the Empress threatened Agapet if he deposed Anthymus, and promised him great rewards if he would leave him in the See of Constantinople, the holy Pope soon After his arrival, being a stranger, cc av av, cc cst dt n1 vvd np1 cs pns31 vvd np1, cc vvd pno31 j n2 cs pns31 vmd vvi pno31 p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1, dt j n1 av p-acp po31 n1, vbg dt n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 380
4806 and without support, deposed him, casting him out of that See, euen in the very Imperiall Citty, in the presence of the Emperor that fauoured him; and without support, deposed him, casting him out of that See, even in the very Imperial city, in the presence of the Emperor that favoured him; cc p-acp n1, vvd pno31, vvg pno31 av pp-f d vvb, av p-acp dt j j-jn n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cst vvd pno31; (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 380
4807 and excommunicated Theodora the Empresse that obstinatly maintained him; and excommunicated Theodora the Empress that obstinately maintained him; cc vvn np1 dt n1 cst av-j vvd pno31; (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 380
4808 and with his owne hands ordained Menas a Priest of Constantinople in his place, and pardoned Peter Patriarke of Hierusalem, and with his own hands ordained Menas a Priest of Constantinople in his place, and pardoned Peter Patriarch of Jerusalem, cc p-acp po31 d n2 vvn np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvd np1 n1 pp-f np1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 381
4809 and other Bishops of the East, that had communicated with him. All this is accordingly reported by Marcellinus Comes , Liberatus , Victor of Tunes , and Iustinian himselfe : and other Bishops of the East, that had communicated with him. All this is accordingly reported by Marcellinus Comes, Liberatus, Victor of Tunis, and Iustinian himself: cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, cst vhd vvn p-acp pno31. d d vbz av-vvg vvn p-acp np1 vvz, np1, n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 px31: (27) chapter (DIV2) 449 Page 381
4810 and is so cleare an euidence for the supreme authority of the B. of Rome, that it admitteth no colour of answeare. and is so clear an evidence for the supreme Authority of the B. of Rome, that it admitteth no colour of answer. cc vbz av j dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, cst pn31 vvz dx n1 pp-f n1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 450 Page 381
4811 SECT. III. Of the matter treated in the fifth generall Councell. THe matter disputed in this Councell was about certaine writings of Theodorus Mopsuestinus. SECT. III. Of the matter treated in the fifth general Council. THe matter disputed in this Council was about certain writings of Theodorus Mopsuestinus. n1. np1. pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp dt ord j n1. dt n1 vvn p-acp d n1 vbds p-acp j n2-vvg pp-f np1 np1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 450 Page 381
4812 Ibas, and Theodoret, commonly called, Tria capitula, The three Chapters. Ibas, and Theodoret, commonly called, Tria capitula, The three Chapters. np1, cc np1, av-j vvn, fw-la fw-la, dt crd n2. (27) chapter (DIV2) 451 Page 381
4813 Before the Councell, Vigilius Pope with the Bishops of the West, defended the Three Chapters. which the Easterne Bishops opposed: Before the Council, Vigilius Pope with the Bishops of the West, defended the Three Chapters. which the Eastern Bishops opposed: p-acp dt n1, np1 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvd dt crd n2. r-crq dt j n2 vvn: (27) chapter (DIV2) 451 Page 381
4814 and what both of them did, was vpon pious considerations, in defence of the Councell of Chalcedon. and what both of them did, was upon pious considerations, in defence of the Council of Chalcedon. cc r-crq d pp-f pno32 vdd, vbds p-acp j n2, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 451 Page 381
4815 The Bishops of the East assembled in a Councell at Constantinople, condemned the Three Chapters. But Vigilius knowing, that the Westerne Bishops stood in opposition to their sentence, refused to confirme it, hoping by that meanes. The Bishops of the East assembled in a Council At Constantinople, condemned the Three Chapters. But Vigilius knowing, that the Western Bishops stood in opposition to their sentence, refused to confirm it, hoping by that means. dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, vvd dt crd n2. p-acp np1 vvg, cst dt j n2 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n1, vvd pc-acp vvi pn31, vvg p-acp d n2. (27) chapter (DIV2) 452 Page 381
4816 like a prudent and solicitous Pastor, to worke both partes to an accord, and establish peace in the Church. like a prudent and solicitous Pastor, to work both parts to an accord, and establish peace in the Church. av-j dt j cc j n1, pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp dt n1, cc vvi n1 p-acp dt n1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 452 Page 381
4817 But finding the Emperor, and the Easterne Bishops violent in the prosecution of their decree, But finding the Emperor, and the Eastern Bishops violent in the prosecution of their Decree, p-acp vvg dt n1, cc dt j ng1 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 452 Page 381
4818 and that the Bishops of Venice, and the regions adioyning, as also those of Ireland, following his opinion, and that the Bishops of Venice, and the regions adjoining, as also those of Ireland, following his opinion, cc cst dt n2 pp-f np1, cc dt n2 vvg, c-acp av d pp-f np1, vvg po31 n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 452 Page 381
4819 & relying on his authority, had condemned this Councell of Constantinople, and that the Church therby was in danger to be rent in sunder with Schisme: & relying on his Authority, had condemned this Council of Constantinople, and that the Church thereby was in danger to be rend in sunder with Schism: cc vvg p-acp po31 n1, vhd vvn d n1 pp-f np1, cc cst dt n1 av vbds p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp av p-acp n1: (27) chapter (DIV2) 452 Page 381
4820 and on the other syde considering, that the subiect of that Contention, was no matter of fayth, and on the other side considering, that the Subject of that Contention, was no matter of faith, cc p-acp dt j-jn n1 vvg, cst dt n-jn pp-f d n1, vbds dx n1 pp-f n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 452 Page 381
4821 and neither the one part, nor the other any way repugnant to the Councell of Chalcedon (as S. Gregory hath noted , and neither the one part, nor the other any Way repugnant to the Council of Chalcedon (as S. Gregory hath noted, cc d dt crd n1, ccx dt n-jn d n1 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp np1 np1 vhz vvn, (27) chapter (DIV2) 452 Page 381
4822 but a thing of it selfe indifferent, he altered his opinion, and yelded to confirme this decree, purchasing to himselfe that commendation, which S. Augustine giues to the most famous Gouernors of Gods people both in the old & new Testament, which is, that, They tolerate for the good of vnity, that which they hate for the loue of equity, and imitating the example of S. Leo the great, who testifies of himselfe that, but a thing of it self indifferent, he altered his opinion, and yielded to confirm this Decree, purchasing to himself that commendation, which S. Augustine gives to the most famous Governors of God's people both in the old & new Testament, which is, that, They tolerate for the good of unity, that which they hate for the love of equity, and imitating the Exampl of S. Leo the great, who Testifies of himself that, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 n1 j, pns31 vvd po31 n1, cc vvd pc-acp vvi d n1, vvg p-acp px31 d n1, r-crq n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt av-ds j n2 pp-f npg1 n1 av-d p-acp dt j cc j n1, r-crq vbz, cst, pns32 vvi p-acp dt j pp-f n1, cst r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt j, r-crq vvz pp-f px31 cst, (27) chapter (DIV2) 452 Page 382
4823 for the loue of peace he yelded to confirme the ordination of Maximus B. of Antioch, which Anatolius Patriarke of Constantinople without any example, for the love of peace he yielded to confirm the ordination of Maximus B. of Antioch, which Anatolius Patriarch of Constantinople without any Exampl, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 pp-f np1, r-crq np1 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 452 Page 382
4824 & against the Canons, had presumptuously vsurped to himselfe. Nor can Vigilius herein be argued of leuity: & against the Canonas, had presumptuously usurped to himself. Nor can Vigilius herein be argued of levity: cc p-acp dt n2, vhd av-j vvn p-acp px31. ccx vmb np1 av vbi vvn pp-f n1: (27) chapter (DIV2) 452 Page 382
4825 for if he altered his mind, he did it vpon iust causes, for the auoyding of Schisme; for if he altered his mind, he did it upon just Causes, for the avoiding of Schism; c-acp cs pns31 vvd po31 n1, pns31 vdd pn31 p-acp j n2, p-acp dt vvg pp-f n1; (27) chapter (DIV2) 453 Page 382
4826 and following the example of S. Paul, who hauing first giuen his voyce for the abolishing of circumcision , afterwards vpon iust cause circumcised Timothy : and following the Exampl of S. Paul, who having First given his voice for the abolishing of circumcision, afterwards upon just cause circumcised Timothy: cc vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, r-crq vhg ord vvn po31 n1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1, av p-acp j n1 j-vvn np1: (27) chapter (DIV2) 453 Page 382
4827 and yet againe reprehended Peter, that by his dissimulation, he induced the Gentiles to circumcision, and other Iewish ceremonies . and yet again reprehended Peter, that by his dissimulation, he induced the Gentiles to circumcision, and other Jewish ceremonies. cc av av vvn np1, cst p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vvd dt n2-j p-acp n1, cc j-jn jp n2. (27) chapter (DIV2) 453 Page 382
4828 You to proue the no-necessity of subiection to the Pope, obiect the standing out of the Easterne Bishops against Vigilius . You to prove the no-necessity of subjection to the Pope, Object the standing out of the Eastern Bishops against Vigilius. pn22 p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, n1 dt vvg av pp-f dt j n2 p-acp np1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 454 Page 382
4829 But you might by the like Argument proue, that subiects are not bound to obey their Prince, But you might by the like Argument prove, that Subjects Are not bound to obey their Prince, p-acp pn22 vmd p-acp dt j n1 vvi, cst n2-jn vbr xx vvn pc-acp vvi po32 n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 454 Page 382
4830 because some of them stand out in rebellion against him. Because Some of them stand out in rebellion against him. c-acp d pp-f pno32 vvi av p-acp n1 p-acp pno31. (27) chapter (DIV2) 454 Page 382
4850 before the fifth generall Councell. 2. Your glosse vpon the word Obedience, is idle, and false: before the fifth general Council. 2. Your gloss upon the word obedience, is idle, and false: p-acp dt ord j n1. crd po22 n1 p-acp dt n1 n1, vbz j, cc j: (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 383
4831 And as litle to the purpose is your telling vs , that those Bishops condemned all them, that defended the Three Chapters: for contrarily we tell you, that the Bishops of the West in their Councell at Aquileia, condemned all those Bishops, and their Councell at Constantinople: And as little to the purpose is your telling us, that those Bishops condemned all them, that defended the Three Chapters: for contrarily we tell you, that the Bishops of the West in their Council At Aquileia, condemned all those Bishops, and their Council At Constantinople: cc p-acp j p-acp dt n1 vbz po22 vvg pno12, cst d n2 vvd d pno32, cst vvd dt crd n2: c-acp av-j pns12 vvb pn22, cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1, vvn d d n2, cc po32 n1 p-acp np1: (27) chapter (DIV2) 455 Page 382
4832 and had more right to do it, then the Easterne Bishops to condemne them: for they did it in defence of the Popes authority, whose opinion they followed. and had more right to do it, then the Eastern Bishops to condemn them: for they did it in defence of the Popes Authority, whose opinion they followed. cc vhd dc av-jn pc-acp vdi pn31, cs dt j n2 pc-acp vvi pno32: c-acp pns32 vdd pn31 p-acp n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, rg-crq n1 pns32 vvd. (27) chapter (DIV2) 455 Page 382
4833 Your vrging the persecution which Iustinian raised against Vigilius, to bring him to confirme the decree of the Easterne Bishops, maketh wholly against you: Your urging the persecution which Iustinian raised against Vigilius, to bring him to confirm the Decree of the Eastern Bishops, makes wholly against you: po22 vvg dt n1 r-crq np1 vvd p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, vvz av-jn p-acp pn22: (27) chapter (DIV2) 455 Page 382
4834 for why did both he, and the Bishops themselues vrge Vigilius so •uch, to confirme their decree, for why did both he, and the Bishops themselves urge Vigilius so •uch, to confirm their Decree, p-acp q-crq vdd d pns31, cc dt n2 px32 vvb np1 av av-d, pc-acp vvi po32 n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 455 Page 382
4835 but because they knew, that no decree of any Councell can be of force, vnlesse it be approued by the See Apostolike ? but Because they knew, that no Decree of any Council can be of force, unless it be approved by the See Apostolic? cc-acp c-acp pns32 vvd, cst dx n1 pp-f d n1 vmb vbi pp-f n1, cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp dt vvb j? (27) chapter (DIV2) 455 Page 382
4836 Finally the Popes authority 〈 ◊ 〉 effectually proued out of this Councell, for as much as by vertue of Vigilius his confirmation, it hath obtained the force of a lawfull Councell, Finally the Popes Authority 〈 ◊ 〉 effectually proved out of this Council, for as much as by virtue of Vigilius his confirmation, it hath obtained the force of a lawful Council, av-j dt ng1 n1 〈 sy 〉 av-j vvd av pp-f d n1, c-acp c-acp d c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1, pn31 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 456 Page 383
4837 and deserued the title of the fifth generall; and deserved the title of the fifth general; cc vvd dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1; (27) chapter (DIV2) 456 Page 383
4838 wheras without his confirmation it would not haue bene receaued by the Church more then that of Ariminum, whereas without his confirmation it would not have be received by the Church more then that of Rimini, cs p-acp po31 n1 pn31 vmd xx vhi vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 av-dc cs d pp-f np1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 456 Page 383
4839 or the second of Ephesus, which the See Apostolike hath reiected. or the second of Ephesus, which the See Apostolic hath rejected. cc dt ord pp-f np1, r-crq dt vvb j vhz vvn. (27) chapter (DIV2) 456 Page 383
4840 And the same is confirmed by Eutichius Patriarke of Constantinople, who though he prefided in this Councell, And the same is confirmed by Eutychius Patriarch of Constantinople, who though he prefided in this Council, cc dt d vbz vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq cs pns31 vvd p-acp d n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 456 Page 383
4841 yet acknowledged the right of presiding not to belong to himselfe, but to Vigilius, when inuiting him to the Councell, he sayd : yet acknowledged the right of presiding not to belong to himself, but to Vigilius, when inviting him to the Council, he said: av vvn dt n-jn pp-f vvg xx pc-acp vvi p-acp px31, cc-acp p-acp np1, c-crq vvg pno31 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd: (27) chapter (DIV2) 456 Page 383
4842 Our desire is, to haue the Three Chapters examined, your Blessednesse presiding ouer vs. SECT IV. Doctor Mortons glosse vpon the Word, Obedience. Our desire is, to have the Three Chapters examined, your Blessedness presiding over us SECT IV. Doctor Mortons gloss upon the Word, obedience. po12 n1 vbz, pc-acp vhi dt crd n2 vvn, po22 n1 vvg p-acp pno12 n1 np1 n1 np1 n1 p-acp dt n1, n1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 456 Page 383
4843 TO conclude your discourse of the fifth generall Councell, as vntruly, & ignorantly, as you began, you say: TO conclude your discourse of the fifth general Council, as untruly, & ignorantly, as you began, you say: p-acp vvi po22 n1 pp-f dt ord j n1, c-acp av-j, cc av-j, c-acp pn22 vvd, pn22 vvb: (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 383
4844 Idle and vaine is your obiection out of that Synod. Idle and vain is your objection out of that Synod. j cc j vbz po22 n1 av pp-f d n1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 383
4845 from one word Obedience, which they professed to the Catholike See, by not discerning betwene a logicall and a morall obedience: from one word obedience, which they professed to the Catholic See, by not discerning between a logical and a moral Obedience: p-acp crd n1 np1-n, r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp dt jp vvb, p-acp xx vvg p-acp dt j cc dt j n1: (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 383
4846 for they promised obedience to that See, in all her orthodoxe, and reasonable perswasions, but not to her peremptory commands, and conclusions: for they promised Obedience to that See, in all her orthodox, and reasonable persuasions, but not to her peremptory commands, and conclusions: c-acp pns32 vvd n1 p-acp d vvb, p-acp d po31 n1, cc j n2, cc-acp xx p-acp po31 j n2, cc n2: (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 383
4847 for you may obey S. Augustine by subscribing to his iudgment, without submitting to his iurisdiction. So you: for you may obey S. Augustine by subscribing to his judgement, without submitting to his jurisdiction. So you: c-acp pn22 vmb vvi n1 np1 p-acp vvg p-acp po31 n1, p-acp vvg p-acp po31 n1. av pn22: (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 383
4848 where first you ignorantly make this profession of obedience to the Roman Church, to be of the fi••h generall Councell, where First you ignorantly make this profession of Obedience to the Roman Church, to be of the fi••h general Council, c-crq ord pn22 av-j vvb d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt njp n1, pc-acp vbi pp-f dt j n1 n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 383
4849 and alleage Bellarmine for your author, who expresly sayth, that they are words of the Synod held vnder Menas, and allege Bellarmine for your author, who expressly say, that they Are words of the Synod held under Menas, cc vvi np1 p-acp po22 n1, r-crq av-j vvz, cst pns32 vbr n2 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 383
4851 for you wrest it to an improper signification. I deny not, but that the words of Obedience, and Command, may be taken improperly; for you wrest it to an improper signification. I deny not, but that the words of obedience, and Command, may be taken improperly; c-acp pn22 vvb pn31 p-acp dt j n1. pns11 vvb xx, cc-acp cst dt n2 pp-f n1, cc vvb, vmb vbi vvn av-j; (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 383
4852 as if when your equall or inferior requests you, to do a fauor for him, as if when your equal or inferior requests you, to do a favour for him, c-acp cs c-crq po22 j-jn cc j-jn n2 pn22, pc-acp vdi dt n1 p-acp pno31, (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 383
4853 or perswades you, to your owne good, you answeare, I will obey your commands, vnderstanding by his Commands, his requests and persuasions. But that the B. of Rome as being gouernor of the vniuersall Church hath true power, or persuades you, to your own good, you answer, I will obey your commands, understanding by his Commands, his requests and persuasions. But that the B. of Rome as being governor of the universal Church hath true power, cc vvz pn22, p-acp po22 d j, pn22 vvb, pns11 vmb vvi po22 n2, vvg p-acp po31 vvz, po31 n2 cc n2. p-acp cst dt np1 pp-f np1 p-acp vbg n1 pp-f dt j n1 vhz j n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 383
4854 and authority to Command, according to the most first and proper signification of the word, and Authority to Command, according to the most First and proper signification of the word, cc n1 pc-acp vvi, vvg p-acp dt av-ds ord cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 384
4855 and that the greatest Bishops, & Councels haue acknowledged in themselues obligation to obey in the same sense, hath bene already proued . and that the greatest Bishops, & Counsels have acknowledged in themselves obligation to obey in the same sense, hath be already proved. cc cst dt js n2, cc n2 vhb vvn p-acp px32 n1 p-acp vvi p-acp dt d n1, vhz vbn av vvn. (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 384
4856 False therfore is you glosse, that this Councell acknowledged not in themselues obligation to obey the B. of Rome, False Therefore is you gloss, that this Council acknowledged not in themselves obligation to obey the B. of Rome, j av vbz pn22 n1, cst d n1 vvd xx p-acp px32 n1 p-acp vvi dt np1 pp-f np1, (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 384
4857 nor in him authority to command, but only to persuade. nor in him Authority to command, but only to persuade. ccx p-acp pno31 n1 pc-acp vvi, cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi. (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 384
4858 You defend an ill cause, which vpon no other ground, but only to excuse your disobedience to the See Apostolike, inforceth you to wrest the words of the Councell to an improper signification. You defend an ill cause, which upon no other ground, but only to excuse your disobedience to the See Apostolic, enforceth you to wrest the words of the Council to an improper signification. pn22 vvb dt j-jn n1, r-crq p-acp dx j-jn n1, cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp dt vvb j, vvz pn22 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j n1. (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 384
4859 And as your glosse vpon the word Obedience, is false; so is it repugnant euen to common sense: And as your gloss upon the word obedience, is false; so is it repugnant even to Common sense: cc c-acp po22 n1 p-acp dt n1 n1, vbz j; av vbz pn31 j av p-acp j n1: (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 384
4860 for let a generall Councell be called, of all the Orthodox Bishops in the world; let them condemne an Arius, an Eutyches, or a Pelagius; for let a general Council be called, of all the Orthodox Bishops in the world; let them condemn an Arius, an Eutyches, or a Pelagius; p-acp vvi dt j n1 vbi vvn, pp-f d dt n1 n2 p-acp dt n1; vvb pno32 vvi dt np1, dt np1, cc dt np1; (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 384
4861 if your glosse may be allowed, any of these heretikes, or any other neuer so impious, may refuse to submit himselfe, if your gloss may be allowed, any of these Heretics, or any other never so impious, may refuse to submit himself, cs po22 n1 vmb vbi vvn, d pp-f d n2, cc d n-jn av av j, vmb vvi pc-acp vvi px31, (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 384
4862 and obey their decrees, saying, He will obey them in all their Orthodoxe and reasonable persuasions, and obey their decrees, saying, He will obey them in all their Orthodox and reasonable persuasions, cc vvi po32 n2, vvg, pns31 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp d po32 n1 cc j n2, (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 384
4863 but not in their peremptory commands, and conclusions, and so obey them in nothing at all. but not in their peremptory commands, and conclusions, and so obey them in nothing At all. cc-acp xx p-acp po32 j n2, cc n2, cc av vvb pno32 p-acp pix p-acp av-d. (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 384
4864 For what heretike will not say, that the decrees of a generall Councell against his heresy, are not Orthodoxe, and reasonable persuasions, For what heretic will not say, that the decrees of a general Council against his heresy, Are not Orthodox, and reasonable persuasions, p-acp r-crq n1 vmb xx vvi, cst dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1, vbr xx n1, cc j n2, (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 384
4865 but peremptory commands, and conclusions? Cold this euasion iustify Arius his disobedience, or excuse him from heresy? No: but peremptory commands, and conclusions? could this evasion justify Arius his disobedience, or excuse him from heresy? No: cc-acp j n2, cc n2? vvd d n1 vvi np1 po31 n1, cc vvi pno31 p-acp n1? uh-dx: (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 384
4866 and so neither can your glosse iustify your cause, or satisfy any man of iudgment. And as your glosse is false, so is your dealing imposterous: and so neither can your gloss justify your cause, or satisfy any man of judgement. And as your gloss is false, so is your dealing imposterous: cc av dx vmb po22 n1 vvi po22 n1, cc vvi d n1 pp-f n1. cc p-acp po22 n1 vbz j, av vbz po22 n-vvg j: (27) chapter (DIV2) 457 Page 384
4867 for the words of the Councell truly alleaged by Bellarmine (out of whom you cite them) are: for the words of the Council truly alleged by Bellarmine (out of whom you Cite them) Are: c-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 av-j vvd p-acp np1 (av pp-f r-crq pn22 vvb pno32) vbr: (27) chapter (DIV2) 458 Page 384
4868 Apostolicam Sedem sequimur, & obedimus, & ipsius communicatores communicatores habemus; Apostolicam Sedem sequimur, & obedimus, & Himself communicatores communicatores habemus; fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, cc n1 n2 n2 fw-la; (27) chapter (DIV2) 458 Page 384
4869 & condemnatos ab ipsa & nos condemnamus We follow and obey the See Apostolike, and her communicants we haue for our communicants; & condemnatos ab ipsa & nos condemnamus We follow and obey the See Apostolic, and her communicants we have for our communicants; cc fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la pns12 vvi cc vvi dt vvb j, cc po31 n2 pns12 vhb p-acp po12 n2; (27) chapter (DIV2) 458 Page 384
4870 and those that are condemned by her, we also condemne. and those that Are condemned by her, we also condemn. cc d cst vbr vvn p-acp pno31, pns12 av vvi. (27) chapter (DIV2) 458 Page 384
4871 Why then did you say, that we obiect out of this Councell, but one word Obedience? why did you here and afterwards againe citing this passage out of Bellarmine, in both places, cut it of in the middst? Can any Catholike at this day professe more perfect, Why then did you say, that we Object out of this Council, but one word obedience? why did you Here and afterwards again citing this passage out of Bellarmine, in both places, Cut it of in the midst? Can any Catholic At this day profess more perfect, q-crq av vdd pn22 vvi, cst pns12 vvi av pp-f d n1, cc-acp crd n1 np1-n? q-crq vdd pn22 av cc av av vvg d n1 av pp-f np1, p-acp d n2, vvb pn31 pp-f p-acp dt n1? vmb d jp p-acp d n1 vvi av-dc j, (27) chapter (DIV2) 458 Page 384
4872 and exacte obedience to the See Apostolike, then to hold all them for Orthodoxe, and communicate with them all, that communicate with her; and exact Obedience to the See Apostolic, then to hold all them for Orthodox, and communicate with them all, that communicate with her; cc vvb n1 p-acp dt vvb j, cs pc-acp vvi d pno32 p-acp n1, cc vvi p-acp pno32 d, cst vvb p-acp pno31; (27) chapter (DIV2) 458 Page 385
4873 and to condemne all them that are condemned by her? This was the obedience of that Councell to the Pope; and to condemn all them that Are condemned by her? This was the Obedience of that Council to the Pope; cc pc-acp vvi d pno32 cst vbr vvn p-acp pno31? d vbds dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n1; (27) chapter (DIV2) 458 Page 385
4874 which to shift of and deceaue your reader, you mangle the words, leauing out the most effectuall part of them; which to shift of and deceive your reader, you mangle the words, leaving out the most effectual part of them; r-crq pc-acp vvi pp-f cc vvi po22 n1, pn22 vvb dt n2, vvg av dt av-ds j n1 pp-f pno32; (27) chapter (DIV2) 458 Page 385
4875 because they shew, that if you had bene liuing in those primitiue tymes, that Councell would haue detested, Because they show, that if you had be living in those primitive times, that Council would have detested, c-acp pns32 vvb, cst cs pn22 vhd vbn vvg p-acp d j n2, cst n1 vmd vhi vvn, (27) chapter (DIV2) 458 Page 385
4876 and condemned you, as it did Anthymus, and other heretikes there mentioned, for their disobedience to the See Apostolike, and condemned you, as it did Anthymus, and other Heretics there mentioned, for their disobedience to the See Apostolic, cc vvd pn22, c-acp pn31 vdd np1, cc j-jn n2 a-acp vvn, p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt vvb j, (27) chapter (DIV2) 458 Page 385
4877 and for not communicating with her. and for not communicating with her. cc c-acp xx vvg p-acp pno31. (27) chapter (DIV2) 458 Page 385
4878 CHAP. XXI. Of the sixth Generall Councell. SECT. I. That it acknowledged the supreme Authority of the B. and Church of Rome. CHAP. XXI. Of the sixth General Council. SECT. I. That it acknowledged the supreme authority of the B. and Church of Rome. np1 np1. pp-f dt ord n1 n1. n1. np1 cst pn31 vvd dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 458 Page 385
4879 THAT the sixth Generall Councell was called by the Authority of the B. of Rome, I haue already proued . THAT the sixth General Council was called by the authority of the B. of Rome, I have already proved. cst dt ord n1 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, pns11 vhb av vvn. (28) chapter (DIV2) 459 Page 385
4880 And that it acknowledged the vniuersall iurisdiction of the Pope ouer the whole Church, is declared by Constantine the Emperor, who speaking to the Roman Synod held vnder Agatho, calls him, Vniuersall Father, and Vniuersall Arch-Pastor ; And that it acknowledged the universal jurisdiction of the Pope over the Whole Church, is declared by Constantine the Emperor, who speaking to the Roman Synod held under Agatho, calls him, Universal Father, and Universal Arch-Pastor; cc cst pn31 vvd dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, vbz vvn p-acp np1 dt n1, r-crq vvg p-acp dt njp n1 vvn p-acp np1, vvz pno31, j n1, cc j n1; (28) chapter (DIV2) 459 Page 385
4881 and by the Councell it selfe calling him. Bishop of the first See, and of the vniuersall Church. and by the Council it self calling him. Bishop of the First See, and of the universal Church. cc p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 vvg pno31. n1 pp-f dt ord vvb, cc pp-f dt j n1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 459 Page 385
4882 And speaking of the Epistle of Agatho sent from the Roman Councell to the Emperor, they receaue it as of the holy Ghost, dictated from the mouth of the holy and most Blessed Peter Prince of the Apostles, And speaking of the Epistle of Agatho sent from the Roman Council to the Emperor, they receive it as of the holy Ghost, dictated from the Mouth of the holy and most Blessed Peter Prince of the Apostles, cc vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvb pn31 p-acp pp-f dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j cc av-ds j-vvn np1 n1 pp-f dt n2, (28) chapter (DIV2) 459 Page 385
4883 and written by the hand of the thrice blessed Pope Agatho. and written by the hand of the thrice blessed Pope Agatho. cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt av j-vvn n1 np1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 459 Page 385
4884 And againe: We assent (say they) and agree to the dogmaticall Epistle of our most holy Father, the soueraigne Pope Agatho (sent to your Highnesse,) and to the suggestion of the holy Synod of 225. Fathers vnder him. And again: We assent (say they) and agree to the dogmatical Epistle of our most holy Father, the sovereign Pope Agatho (sent to your Highness,) and to the suggestion of the holy Synod of 225. Father's under him. cc av: pns12 vvi (vvb pns32) cc vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 av-ds j n1, dt j-jn n1 np1 (vvn p-acp po22 n1,) cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f crd n2 p-acp pno31. (28) chapter (DIV2) 459 Page 386
4885 And a litle after, speaking of the same Epistle, and acknowledging Agatho to be the Successor of S. Peter, they adde: And a little After, speaking of the same Epistle, and acknowledging Agatho to be the Successor of S. Peter, they add: cc dt j a-acp, vvg pp-f dt d n1, cc vvg np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, pns32 vvb: (28) chapter (DIV2) 459 Page 386
4886 The paper and inke appeared, but it was Peter that did speake by Agatho. The paper and ink appeared, but it was Peter that did speak by Agatho. dt n1 cc n1 vvd, cc-acp pn31 vbds np1 cst vdd vvi p-acp np1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 459 Page 386
4887 One of the things which Agatho spake in that Epistle was, that the Roman Church hath neuer bene stayned with error, One of the things which Agatho spoke in that Epistle was, that the Roman Church hath never be stained with error, crd pp-f dt n2 r-crq np1 vvd p-acp d n1 vbds, cst dt njp n1 vhz av-x vbn vvn p-acp n1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 460 Page 386
4888 & that the whole Catholike Church, all the Councells, & all the Venerable Fathers, and all the holy Doctors haue imbraced her authority, & that the Whole Catholic Church, all the Counsels, & all the Venerable Father's, and all the holy Doctors have embraced her Authority, cc cst dt j-jn jp n1, d dt n2, cc d dt j n2, cc d dt j n2 vhb vvn po31 n1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 460 Page 386
4889 and reuerenced, and followed her Apostolicall Doctrine; which contrarily, the heretikes haue maliciously derogated from, and persecuted. and reverenced, and followed her Apostolical Doctrine; which contrarily, the Heretics have maliciously derogated from, and persecuted. cc vvn, cc vvd po31 j n1; r-crq av-j, dt n2 vhb av-j vvn p-acp, cc vvn. (28) chapter (DIV2) 460 Page 386
4890 And speaking of the same Church to the Emperor, and his two sonnes : And speaking of the same Church to the Emperor, and his two Sons: cc vvg pp-f dt d n1 p-acp dt n1, cc po31 crd n2: (28) chapter (DIV2) 460 Page 386
4891 This your spirituall Mother the Apostolicall Church of Christ by the grace of Almighty God, shall neuer be proued to haue erred from the track of Apostolicall tradition, This your spiritual Mother the Apostolical Church of christ by the grace of Almighty God, shall never be proved to have erred from the track of Apostolical tradition, d po22 j n1 dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn np1, vmb av-x vbi vvn pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 460 Page 386
4892 nor by any deprauation to haue yelded to hereticall nouelties; nor by any depravation to have yielded to heretical novelties; ccx p-acp d n1 pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp j n2; (28) chapter (DIV2) 460 Page 386
4893 but as from the beginning of the Christian fayth, the receaued it pur• from her authors the Princes of Christes Apostles; but as from the beginning of the Christian faith, the received it pur• from her Authors the Princes of Christ's Apostles; cc-acp c-acp p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt njp n1, dt vvn pn31 n1 p-acp po31 n2 dt n2 pp-f npg1 n2; (28) chapter (DIV2) 460 Page 386
4894 so she remaineth vntill the end, according to the diuine promise which our Lord and Sauiour made to the Prince of his Disciples in the Ghospells, saying: so she remains until the end, according to the divine promise which our Lord and Saviour made to the Prince of his Disciples in the Gospels, saying: av pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1 r-crq po12 n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 p-acp dt n2, vvg: (28) chapter (DIV2) 460 Page 386
4895 Peter, Peter, Satan hath required to sift you, as one that sifteth wheat: Peter, Peter, Satan hath required to sift you, as one that sifteth wheat: np1, np1, np1 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi pn22, c-acp pi cst vvz n1: (28) chapter (DIV2) 460 Page 386
4896 but I haue prayed for thee, that thy fayth faile not, and thou being once conuerted, confirme thy Brethren. but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not, and thou being once converted, confirm thy Brothers. cc-acp pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pno21, cst po21 n1 vvb xx, cc pns21 n1 a-acp vvn, vvb po21 n2. (28) chapter (DIV2) 460 Page 386
4897 Your Clemency therfore consider, that our Lord and Sauiour of all, who hath faythfully promised that the fayth of Peter shall not faile, admonished him to confirme his brethren; Your Clemency Therefore Consider, that our Lord and Saviour of all, who hath faithfully promised that the faith of Peter shall not fail, admonished him to confirm his brothers; po22 n1 av vvi, cst po12 n1 cc n1 pp-f d, r-crq vhz av-j vvn cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb xx vvi, vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi po31 n2; (28) chapter (DIV2) 460 Page 386
4898 which that my Apostolicall predecessors haue alwayes assuredly performed, is a thing notorious to all men. which that my Apostolical predecessors have always assuredly performed, is a thing notorious to all men. r-crq d po11 j n2 vhb av av-vvn vvn, vbz dt n1 j p-acp d n2. (28) chapter (DIV2) 460 Page 386
4899 And because Theodorus Patriarke of Constantinople, was a Monothelite, & (as Anastasius testifieth condemned with Pyrrhus, and the rest of that Sect, in this sixth Councell, he addeth; And Because Theodorus Patriarch of Constantinople, was a Monothelite, & (as Anastasius Testifieth condemned with Phyrrhus, and the rest of that Sect, in this sixth Council, he adds; cc p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, vbds dt n1, cc (c-acp np1 vvz vvn p-acp np1, cc dt n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp d ord n1, pns31 vvz; (28) chapter (DIV2) 460 Page 386
4900 that, Since the Bishops of Constantinople haue endeauored to bring hereticall Nouelties into the Church of Christ, his Apostolicall predecessors of holy memory, haue neuer ceased to exhort, that, Since the Bishops of Constantinople have endeavoured to bring heretical Novelties into the Church of christ, his Apostolical predecessors of holy memory, have never ceased to exhort, cst, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vhb vvn pc-acp vvi j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, po31 j n2 pp-f j n1, vhb av-x vvd pc-acp vvi, (28) chapter (DIV2) 460 Page 386
4901 and admonish them to desist from hereticall error, lest by holding one will and operation in Christ, they should occasion a beginning of diuision in the vnity of the Church. and admonish them to desist from heretical error, lest by holding one will and operation in christ, they should occasion a beginning of division in the unity of the Church. cc vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1, cs p-acp vvg crd n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, pns32 vmd vvi dt n-vvg pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 460 Page 386
4902 SECT. II. Whether the sixth Councell condemned Honorius Pope, as an Heretike. SECT. II Whither the sixth Council condemned Honorius Pope, as an Heretic. n1. crd cs dt ord n1 vvn np1 n1, c-acp dt n1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 460 Page 387
4903 THese passages of the sixth Councell so forcible for the authority of the Roman Church, you mention not, THese passages of the sixth Council so forcible for the Authority of the Roman Church, you mention not, d n2 pp-f dt ord n1 av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, pn22 vvb xx, (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 387
4904 but passing by them, as being not for your purpose, pick out of it a quarrell against Honorius B. of Rome, but passing by them, as being not for your purpose, pick out of it a quarrel against Honorius B. of Rome, cc-acp vvg p-acp pno32, c-acp vbg xx p-acp po22 n1, vvb av pp-f pn31 dt n1 p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 387
4905 & that with no small lack of syncerity: & that with no small lack of sincerity: cc cst p-acp dx j n1 pp-f n1: (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 387
4906 for wheras you obiect out of Bellarmine, that in this sixth Councell, as also in the seauenth, for whereas you Object out of Bellarmine, that in this sixth Council, as also in the Seventh, c-acp cs pn22 vvi av pp-f np1, cst p-acp d ord n1, c-acp av p-acp dt ord, (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 387
4907 and eight, Honorius was condemned as a Monothelite, Bellarmine contrarily proueth out of Honorius his expresse words, that he was no way guilty of that heresy, and eight, Honorius was condemned as a Monothelite, Bellarmine contrarily Proves out of Honorius his express words, that he was no Way guilty of that heresy, cc crd, np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, np1 av-jn vvz av pp-f np1 po31 j n2, cst pns31 vbds dx n1 j pp-f d n1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 387
4908 but alwayes a Catholike, holding with the Roman Church two wils and operations in Christ. but always a Catholic, holding with the Roman Church two wills and operations in christ. cc-acp av dt jp, vvg p-acp dt njp n1 crd n2 cc n2 p-acp np1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 387
4909 And he confirmeth the same with the testimony of S. Maximus Martyr, the greatest Diuine of that age, And he confirmeth the same with the testimony of S. Maximus Martyr, the greatest Divine of that age, cc pns31 vvz dt d p-acp dt n1 pp-f fw-la fw-la n1, dt js j-jn pp-f d n1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 387
4910 and that liued in Honorius his tyme. and that lived in Honorius his time. cc cst vvd p-acp np1 po31 n1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 387
4911 And Maximus himselfe in a famous disputation which he had with Pyrrhus Patriarke of Constantinople, alleageth as witnesse of this truth Honorius his owne Secretary, that writ those epistles dictated from his mouth, and was then still liuing. And Maximus himself in a famous disputation which he had with Phyrrhus Patriarch of Constantinople, allegeth as witness of this truth Honorius his own Secretary, that writ those Epistles dictated from his Mouth, and was then still living. cc np1 px31 p-acp dt j n1 r-crq pns31 vhd p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvz p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 np1 po31 d n1, cst vvd d n2 vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc vbds av av vvg. (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 387
4912 Wherfore Bellarmine denyeth that the sixth Councel damned Honorius, as an Hereticke; Wherefore Bellarmine denyeth that the sixth Council damned Honorius, as an Heretic; c-crq np1 vvz cst dt ord n1 vvn np1, c-acp dt n1; (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 387
4913 and further proueth it, because Agatho in his first epistle to Constantine the Emperor, which was read in the Councell, and further Proves it, Because Agatho in his First epistle to Constantine the Emperor, which was read in the Council, cc av-jc vvz pn31, c-acp np1 p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp np1 dt n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 387
4914 and not only read, but approued, and admired as the words of S. Peter, and as dictated by the holy Ghost, affirmeth expressly, that none of his Predecessors (one of which was Honorius) was euer guilty of heresy, and not only read, but approved, and admired as the words of S. Peter, and as dictated by the holy Ghost, Affirmeth expressly, that none of his Predecessors (one of which was Honorius) was ever guilty of heresy, cc xx av-j vvi, cc-acp vvn, cc vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, cc c-acp vvn p-acp dt j n1, vvz av-j, cst pix pp-f po31 n2 (pi pp-f r-crq vbds np1) vbds av j pp-f n1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 387
4915 but that they haue alwayes made resistance to heretikes, & that the Pope, as Pope, cannot decree any thing contrary to fayth. but that they have always made resistance to Heretics, & that the Pope, as Pope, cannot Decree any thing contrary to faith. cc-acp cst pns32 vhb av vvn n1 p-acp n2, cc cst dt n1, c-acp n1, vmbx vvi d n1 j-jn p-acp n1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 387
4916 And from thence he inferreth, that the Councell did not iudge Honorius to be an heretike, nor condemne him as such: And from thence he infers, that the Council did not judge Honorius to be an heretic, nor condemn him as such: cc p-acp av pns31 vvz, cst dt n1 vdd xx vvi np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1, ccx vvi pno31 p-acp d: (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 387
4917 els by receauing and reuerencing Agathos Epistle, as the words of S. Peter, and as dictated by the holy Ghost, the Councell should contradict it selfe, Else by receiving and reverencing Agathos Epistle, as the words of S. Peter, and as dictated by the holy Ghost, the Council should contradict it self, av p-acp vvg cc vvg np1 n1, c-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, cc c-acp vvn p-acp dt j n1, dt n1 vmd vvi pn31 n1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 387
4918 and condemne both S. Peter, and the holy Ghost of a lye, in affirming that none of Agatho's predecessors was euer guilty of heresy. and condemn both S. Peter, and the holy Ghost of a lie, in affirming that none of Agatho's predecessors was ever guilty of heresy. cc vvi d n1 np1, cc dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp vvg cst pi pp-f npg1 n2 vbds av j pp-f n1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 388
4919 And the truth hereof he confirmeth by the testimony of Nicolas the first, who in his epistle to Michael the Emperor, auoucheth, that, none of his predecessors was euer stayned with the least spot, And the truth hereof he confirmeth by the testimony of Nicolas the First, who in his epistle to Michael the Emperor, avoucheth, that, none of his predecessors was ever stained with the least spot, cc dt n1 av pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 dt n1, vvz, cst, pix pp-f po31 n2 vbds av vvn p-acp dt ds n1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 388
4920 or blemish of heresy, which he wold not euen for very shame haue affirmed so resolutely, or blemish of heresy, which he would not even for very shame have affirmed so resolutely, cc n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns31 vmd xx av-j p-acp j n1 vhb vvn av av-j, (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 388
4921 if Honorius in the publike assēbly of a generall Councell had bene anathematized as an heretike. if Honorius in the public assembly of a general Council had be anathematized as an heretic. cs np1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt n1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 461 Page 388
4922 Wherfore Bellarmine rightly inferreth, that Honorius was not condemned by the sixth Councell, but his name inserted among those heretikes whom the Councell condemned, by the Greekes, enemies to the Church of Rome. Wherefore Bellarmine rightly infers, that Honorius was not condemned by the sixth Council, but his name inserted among those Heretics whom the Council condemned, by the Greeks, enemies to the Church of Rome. c-crq np1 av-jn vvz, cst np1 vbds xx vvn p-acp dt ord n1, cc-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp d n2 r-crq dt n1 vvn, p-acp dt njp2, n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 462 Page 388
4923 And so it is testified by Theophanes Isaurus a Greeke historian, and out of him by Anastasius Bibliothecarius: And so it is testified by Theophanes Isaurus a Greek historian, and out of him by Anastasius Bibliothecarius: cc av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1 np1 dt jp n1, cc av pp-f pno31 p-acp np1 np1: (28) chapter (DIV2) 462 Page 388
4924 which also he confirmeth, because it was the frequent and almost ordinary custome of the Greekes, to corrupt, which also he confirmeth, Because it was the frequent and almost ordinary custom of the Greeks, to corrupt, r-crq av pns31 vvz, c-acp pn31 vbds dt j cc av j n1 pp-f dt njp2, pc-acp vvi, (28) chapter (DIV2) 462 Page 388
4925 and falsify Bookes in hatred of the Roman Church, and in fauor of their owne errors. and falsify Books in hatred of the Roman Church, and in favour of their own errors. cc vvi n2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt njp n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f po32 d n2. (28) chapter (DIV2) 462 Page 388
4926 S. Leo complaines that they had corrupted his Epistle to Flauianus Patriarke of Constantinople. S. Leo complains that they had corrupted his Epistle to Flavianus Patriarch of Constantinople. np1 np1 vvz cst pns32 vhd vvn po31 n1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 462 Page 388
4927 S. Gregory , that they had falsified the Councell of Chalcedon, and he suspected the like of the Councell of Ephesus. S. Gregory, that they had falsified the Council of Chalcedon, and he suspected the like of the Council of Ephesus. np1 np1, cst pns32 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pns31 vvd dt av-j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 462 Page 388
4928 And where in his Dialogues he hath, Paraclitus à Patre semper procedit, & filio, they in their copies leaue out, & filio, and insteed thereof, say, & in filio manet; a thing which Ioannes Diaconus obserueth, testifiing that Zacharias Pope hauing translated that worke of S. Gregory faythfully, And where in his Dialogues he hath, Paraclete à Patre semper procedit, & filio, they in their copies leave out, & filio, and instead thereof, say, & in filio manet; a thing which Ioannes Deacon observeth, testifying that Zacharias Pope having translated that work of S. Gregory faithfully, cc c-crq p-acp po31 n2 pns31 vhz, np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, pns32 p-acp po32 n2 vvi av, cc fw-la, cc av av, vvb, cc p-acp fw-la fw-la; dt n1 r-crq np1 np1 vvz, vvg cst np1 n1 vhg vvn d n1 pp-f n1 np1 av-j, (28) chapter (DIV2) 462 Page 388
4929 and published it in the East, the Greekes razed out the name of the Sonne, in fauor of their heresy, that the holy Ghost proceeds not from him, but from the Father alone. and published it in the East, the Greeks razed out the name of the Son, in favour of their heresy, that the holy Ghost proceeds not from him, but from the Father alone. cc vvd pn31 p-acp dt n1, dt njp2 vvd av dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, cst dt j n1 vvz xx p-acp pno31, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 av-j. (28) chapter (DIV2) 462 Page 388
4930 Againe Nicolas the first remitteth Michaell the Emperor to the Epistle of Adrian, if (sayth he) it be not falsified after the manner of the Graecians, Again Nicolas the First remitteth Michael the Emperor to the Epistle of Adrian, if (say he) it be not falsified After the manner of the Greeks, av np1 dt ord vvz np1 dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs (vvz pns31) pn31 vbb xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, (28) chapter (DIV2) 462 Page 388
4931 but kept by the Church of Constantinople, as it was sent by the See Apostolike. And he had reason to say so: but kept by the Church of Constantinople, as it was sent by the See Apostolic. And he had reason to say so: cc-acp vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt vvb j. cc pns31 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi av: (28) chapter (DIV2) 462 Page 388
4932 for what he alleageth to Photius, out of Adrians Epistle to Tharasius, is not to be found in that Epistle, for what he allegeth to Photius, out of Adrians Epistle to Tharasius, is not to be found in that Epistle, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp np1, av pp-f njp2 n1 p-acp np1, vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 462 Page 388
4933 as it is read in the eight Synod. as it is read in the eight Synod. c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt crd n1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 462 Page 388
4934 And finally this very sixth Councell discouered, that the Greekes had falsified the fifth Councell generall, fathering on Pope Vigilius, And finally this very sixth Council discovered, that the Greeks had falsified the fifth Council general, fathering on Pope Vigilius, cc av-j d j ord n1 vvn, cst dt njp2 vhd vvn dt ord n1 n1, vvg p-acp n1 np1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 462 Page 388
4935 and Menas Patriarke of Constantinople, certaine quaternions of their owne. and Menas Patriarch of Constantinople, certain quaternions of their own. cc np1 n1 pp-f np1, j n2 pp-f po32 d. (28) chapter (DIV2) 462 Page 389
4936 If then they haue falsified the writings of the Fathers of the third, the fourth, the fifth, and eight generall Councells; If then they have falsified the writings of the Father's of the third, the fourth, the fifth, and eight general Counsels; cs av pns32 vhb vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt ord, dt ord, dt ord, cc crd j n2; (28) chapter (DIV2) 463 Page 389
4937 what maruell if they haue done the like to the sixth, and seauenth, defaining Honorius? and especially, what marvel if they have done the like to the sixth, and Seventh, defaining Honorius? and especially, r-crq n1 cs pns32 vhb vdn dt av-j p-acp dt ord, cc ord, j np1? cc av-j, (28) chapter (DIV2) 463 Page 389
4938 since a little after the sixth Councell, they assembled themselues againe at Constantinople, by their owne authority, since a little After the sixth Council, they assembled themselves again At Constantinople, by their own Authority, c-acp dt j p-acp dt ord n1, pns32 vvd px32 av p-acp np1, p-acp po32 d n1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 463 Page 389
4939 and made the Trullan Canons, in hatred of the Roman Church. and made the Trullan Canonas, in hatred of the Roman Church. cc vvd dt np1 n2, p-acp n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 463 Page 389
4940 To this I adde, that in the Lateran Councell of 105. Bishops, held before the sixth Synod, by Martin the first Pope and Martyr, against the Monothelites, Sergius, Cyrus, Pyrrhus, To this I add, that in the Lateran Council of 105. Bishops, held before the sixth Synod, by Martin the First Pope and Martyr, against the Monothelites, Sergius, Cyrus, Phyrrhus, p-acp d pns11 vvb, cst p-acp dt np1 n1 pp-f crd ng1, vvd p-acp dt ord n1, p-acp np1 dt ord n1 cc n1, p-acp dt np2, np1, np1, np1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 464 Page 389
4941 and Paul were condemned by name without any mention of Honorius; and Paul were condemned by name without any mention of Honorius; cc np1 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f np1; (28) chapter (DIV2) 464 Page 389
4942 whom yet those Bishops being graue men and impartiall, would not haue left vncensured, if he had bene guilty of the same heresy; whom yet those Bishops being graven men and impartial, would not have left uncensured, if he had be guilty of the same heresy; ro-crq av d n2 vbg j n2 cc j, vmd xx vhi vvn j, cs pns31 vhd vbn j pp-f dt d n1; (28) chapter (DIV2) 464 Page 389
4943 as neither would Paulus Diaconus, Theophanes Cerameus, Photius, and Zonaras in their Catalogues of the heretikes condemned in the sixth Councell: as neither would Paulus Deacon, Theophanes Cerameus, Photius, and Zonaras in their Catalogues of the Heretics condemned in the sixth Council: c-acp dx vmd np1 np1, np1 np1, np1, cc np1 p-acp po32 n2 pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp dt ord n1: (28) chapter (DIV2) 464 Page 389
4944 especially Photius, and Zonaras being professed enemies to the Roman Church. especially Photius, and Zonaras being professed enemies to the Roman Church. av-j np1, cc np1 vbg vvn n2 p-acp dt njp n1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 464 Page 389
4945 And finally Emmanuel Calleca, a Grecian, with all the Latin historians commend Honorius for a Catholike and holy Prelate. And finally Emmanuel Calleca, a Grecian, with all the Latin historians commend Honorius for a Catholic and holy Prelate. cc av-j np1 np1, dt jp, p-acp d dt jp n2 vvi np1 p-acp dt jp cc j n1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 464 Page 389
4946 These proofes, most of them being brought by Bellarmine, and so vnanswerably conuincing, that Honorius neither was an heretike, These proofs, most of them being brought by Bellarmine, and so unanswerably convincing, that Honorius neither was an heretic, d n2, ds pp-f pno32 vbg vvn p-acp np1, cc av av-j vvg, cst np1 d vbds dt n1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 465 Page 389
4947 nor condemned by the sixth, or seauenth Councell; nor condemned by the sixth, or Seventh Council; ccx vvn p-acp dt ord, cc ord n1; (28) chapter (DIV2) 465 Page 389
4948 is it not strange, that you should so confidently assume the contrary, as a thing granted by him, is it not strange, that you should so confidently assume the contrary, as a thing granted by him, vbz pn31 xx j, cst pn22 vmd av av-j vvi dt n-jn, c-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31, (28) chapter (DIV2) 465 Page 389
4949 and that it being a matter of fact those Fathers were deceaued therin? Good God (say you) the rare modesty of this man, who will haue vs belieue, that one Bellarmine liuing now 1000. yeares since that matter was in agitation, should iudge better by his coniecture, of the circumstances of a mater of fact, and that it being a matter of fact those Father's were deceived therein? Good God (say you) the rare modesty of this man, who will have us believe, that one Bellarmine living now 1000. Years since that matter was in agitation, should judge better by his conjecture, of the Circumstances of a mater of fact, cc cst pn31 vbg dt n1 pp-f n1 d n2 vbdr vvn av? j np1 (vvb pn22) dt j n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vmb vhi pno12 vvi, cst crd np1 vvg av crd n2 c-acp d n1 vbds p-acp n1, vmd vvi av-jc p-acp po31 n1, pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt fw-la pp-f n1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 465 Page 389
4950 then could 639. Bishops in their publike Synods (iam flagrante crimine) when as yet the cause was fresh, their witnesses liuing, then could 639. Bishops in their public Synods (iam flagrante crimine) when as yet the cause was fresh, their Witnesses living, av vmd crd n2 p-acp po32 j n2 (fw-la fw-la fw-la) c-crq c-acp av dt n1 vbds j, po32 n2 vvg, (28) chapter (DIV2) 465 Page 389
4951 and all circumstances, which are the perfect intelligencers, visibly before their eyes. So you. And Bellarmine may truly say: and all Circumstances, which Are the perfect intelligencers, visibly before their eyes. So you. And Bellarmine may truly say: cc d n2, r-crq vbr dt j n2, av-j p-acp po32 n2. av pn22. cc np1 vmb av-j vvi: (28) chapter (DIV2) 465 Page 389
4952 Good God, the strange conscience of Doctor Morton, that will speake so vntruly! Good God, the strange conscience of Doctor Mortonum, that will speak so untruly! j np1, dt j n1 pp-f n1 np1, cst vmb vvi av av-j! (28) chapter (DIV2) 465 Page 390
4953 for doth bellarmine bring no other proofes, but his owne coniecture? Doth he not produce the testimonies of Honorius his Secretary, for does bellarmine bring no other proofs, but his own conjecture? Does he not produce the testimonies of Honorius his Secretary, p-acp vdz vvi vvi dx j-jn n2, cc-acp po31 d n1? vdz pns31 xx vvi dt n2 pp-f np1 po31 n1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 465 Page 390
4954 and of S. Maximus Martyr, who were liuing at that tyme, of Martin the first with a Councell of 105. Bishops, of Iohn the fourth, of Nicolas the first, of Theophanes Isaurus, of Emmanuel Calleca, and of S. Maximus Martyr, who were living At that time, of Martin the First with a Council of 105. Bishops, of John the fourth, of Nicolas the First, of Theophanes Isaurus, of Emmanuel Calleca, cc pp-f fw-la fw-la n1, r-crq vbdr vvg p-acp d n1, pp-f np1 dt ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd ng1, pp-f np1 dt ord, pp-f np1 dt ord, pp-f np1 np1, pp-f np1 np1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 465 Page 390
4955 and of all the Latine Fathers, that Honorius neuer assented to the Monothelites, but (euen in those his very Epistles which are obiected) defended two wills, and of all the Latin Father's, that Honorius never assented to the Monothelites, but (even in those his very Epistles which Are objected) defended two wills, cc pp-f d dt jp n2, cst np1 av-x vvd p-acp dt np2, cc-acp (av p-acp d po31 j n2 r-crq vbr vvn) vvd crd n2, (28) chapter (DIV2) 465 Page 390
4956 and operations in Christ, with all the Catholikes of the world? And doth he not proue the same, by the expresse testimony of Agatho Pope, affirming that, none of his predecessors were euer stayned with heresy? and out of the sixth Councell it selfe receauing this testimony of Agatho, and operations in christ, with all the Catholics of the world? And does he not prove the same, by the express testimony of Agatho Pope, affirming that, none of his predecessors were ever stained with heresy? and out of the sixth Council it self receiving this testimony of Agatho, cc n2 p-acp np1, p-acp d dt njp2 pp-f dt n1? cc vdz pns31 xx vvi dt d, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 n1, vvg cst, pix pp-f po31 n2 vbdr av vvn p-acp n1? cc av pp-f dt ord n1 pn31 n1 vvg d n1 pp-f np1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 465 Page 390
4957 as the words of S. Peter, and as an oracle of the Holy Ghost? Againe, doth he in all this say, that 639. Bishops were deceaued? Nay doth he not proue by the testimony of Theophanes Isautus, as the words of S. Peter, and as an oracle of the Holy Ghost? Again, does he in all this say, that 639. Bishops were deceived? Nay does he not prove by the testimony of Theophanes Isautus, c-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1? av, vdz pns31 p-acp d d vvb, cst crd ng1 vbr vvn? uh-x vdz pns31 xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 465 Page 390
4958 and Anastasius, and collect the same out of many other authors, that the condemnation of Honorius, is not theirs, and Anastasius, and collect the same out of many other Authors, that the condemnation of Honorius, is not theirs, cc np1, cc vvb dt d av pp-f d j-jn n2, cst dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz xx png32, (28) chapter (DIV2) 465 Page 390
4959 but falsly inserted in their Councells by the Greekes, according to their ordinary custome of corrupting Councells, but falsely inserted in their Counsels by the Greeks, according to their ordinary custom of corrupting Counsels, cc-acp av-j vvn p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt njp2, vvg p-acp po32 j n1 pp-f j-vvg n2, (28) chapter (DIV2) 465 Page 390
4960 and other bookes in hatred to the See of Rome? Good God then, the seared conscience of Doctor Morton, who can conceale all this, and other books in hatred to the See of Room? Good God then, the seared conscience of Doctor Mortonum, who can conceal all this, cc j-jn n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1? j np1 av, dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n1 np1, r-crq vmb vvi d d, (28) chapter (DIV2) 465 Page 390
4961 and lay hold on a few words, which Bellarmine addeth, to wit, that, if any man be so obstinat, that all this cannot satisfy him, he may receaue another solution from Turrecremata, which is, that the Fathers of the sixth Synod condemned Honorius, and lay hold on a few words, which Bellarmine adds, to wit, that, if any man be so obstinate, that all this cannot satisfy him, he may receive Another solution from Turrecremata, which is, that the Father's of the sixth Synod condemned Honorius, cc vvd n1 p-acp dt d n2, r-crq np1 vvz, pc-acp vvi, cst, cs d n1 vbb av j, cst d d vmbx vvi pno31, pns31 vmb vvi j-jn n1 p-acp fw-la, r-crq vbz, cst dt n2 pp-f dt ord n1 vvn np1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 465 Page 390
4962 but out of false information, and therfore erred therin, as any Councell may in matter of fact. but out of false information, and Therefore erred therein, as any Council may in matter of fact. cc-acp av pp-f j n1, cc av vvd av, c-acp d n1 vmb p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 465 Page 390
6755 & that he ought to be present therat, it is a plaine Imposture: & that he ought to be present thereat, it is a plain Imposture: cc cst pns31 vmd pc-acp vbi j av, pn31 vbz dt j n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 503
4963 The reason why you omit all the rest of Bellarmines doctrine, & catch at this solution of Turrecremata, is, to inferre that Popes may be heretikes, The reason why you omit all the rest of Bellarmines Doctrine, & catch At this solution of Turrecremata, is, to infer that Popes may be Heretics, dt n1 c-crq pn22 vvb d dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f fw-la, vbz, pc-acp vvi d n2 vmb vbi n2, (28) chapter (DIV2) 466 Page 390
4964 & that not only as priuat Doctors (which some Catholikes grant) but in their publike persons, & that not only as private Doctors (which Some Catholics grant) but in their public Persons, cc cst xx av-j c-acp j n2 (r-crq d njp2 n1) cc-acp p-acp po32 j n2, (28) chapter (DIV2) 466 Page 390
4965 as Popes, because, those Fathers condemning Honorius in their publike Councell did iudge him according to his publike person. as Popes, Because, those Father's condemning Honorius in their public Council did judge him according to his public person. c-acp n2, c-acp, d n2 vvg np1 p-acp po32 j n1 vdd vvi pno31 vvg p-acp po31 j n1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 466 Page 390
4966 These your words containe a ridiculous fallacy: These your words contain a ridiculous fallacy: d po22 n2 vvi dt j n1: (28) chapter (DIV2) 466 Page 390
4967 for when we say, The Pope cannot erre, as Pope, or (which is all one) as a publike person, for when we say, The Pope cannot err, as Pope, or (which is all one) as a public person, c-acp c-crq pns12 vvb, dt n1 vmbx vvi, c-acp n1, cc (r-crq vbz d pi) c-acp dt j n1, (28) chapter (DIV2) 466 Page 390
4968 or ex Cathedra, the sense is, that he cannot either in a Councell, or by himselfe ordayne any hereticall doctrine to be receaued by the Church. or ex Cathedra, the sense is, that he cannot either in a Council, or by himself ordain any heretical Doctrine to be received by the Church. cc fw-la fw-fr, dt n1 vbz, cst pns31 vmbx av-d p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp px31 vvb d j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 466 Page 391
4969 Nor could you be ignorant of this: Nor could you be ignorant of this: ccx vmd pn22 vbi j pp-f d: (28) chapter (DIV2) 466 Page 391
4970 for as Canus (whon ye alleage) granteth, that Popes according to their priuat persons may be heretikes, for as Canus (whon you allege) grants, that Popes according to their private Persons may be Heretics, c-acp c-acp np1 (r-crq pn22 vvb) vvz, cst ng1 vvg p-acp po32 j n2 vmb vbi n2, (28) chapter (DIV2) 466 Page 391
4971 and that peraduenture one or two examples may be giuen therof, so in that very place he addeth, that no example can be giuen of any Pope, that though he fell into heresy, did euer decree the same for the whole Church, which is the thing you ought to haue disproued, to shew, that either the sixth, and that Peradventure one or two Examples may be given thereof, so in that very place he adds, that no Exampl can be given of any Pope, that though he fell into heresy, did ever Decree the same for the Whole Church, which is the thing you ought to have disproved, to show, that either the sixth, cc cst av crd cc crd n2 vmb vbi vvn av, av p-acp cst j n1 pns31 vvz, cst dx n1 vmb vbi vvn pp-f d n1, cst cs pns31 vvd p-acp n1, vdd av vvi dt d p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pn22 vmd pc-acp vhi vvn, pc-acp vvi, cst d dt ord, (28) chapter (DIV2) 466 Page 391
4972 or any other Councell iudged the Pope according to his publike person. or any other Council judged the Pope according to his public person. cc d j-jn n1 vvd dt n1 vvg p-acp po31 j n1. (28) chapter (DIV2) 466 Page 391
4973 And lastly, as for Honorius in particular, Bellarmine rightly sheweth, that Canus was in a double error, concerning him, whose opinion therfore is to be reiected. And lastly, as for Honorius in particular, Bellarmine rightly shows, that Canus was in a double error, Concerning him, whose opinion Therefore is to be rejected. cc ord, c-acp p-acp np1 p-acp j, np1 av-jn vvz, cst np1 vbds p-acp dt j-jn n1, vvg pno31, rg-crq n1 av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn. (28) chapter (DIV2) 466 Page 391
4974 CHAP. XXII. Of the seauenth, and eight Generall Councells. CHAP. XXII. Of the Seventh, and eight General Counsels. np1 np1. pp-f dt ord, cc crd n1 n2. (29) chapter (DIV2) 466 Page 391
4975 SECT. I. That these two Councells acknowledged the supreme Authority of the Bishop, and Church of Rome. SECT. I. That these two Counsels acknowledged the supreme authority of the Bishop, and Church of Rome. n1. np1 cst d crd n2 vvn dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1. (29) chapter (DIV2) 466 Page 391
4976 THAT the seauenth, and eight Generall Councells belieued the B. of Rome to be the Head, THAT the Seventh, and eight General Counsels believed the B. of Rome to be the Head, cst dt ord, cc crd n1 n2 vvd dt np1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 467 Page 391
4977 and Gouernor of the Vniuersal Church, is a truth not to be denied. and Governor of the Universal Church, is a truth not to be denied. cc n1 pp-f dt j-u n1, vbz dt n1 xx pc-acp vbi vvn. (29) chapter (DIV2) 467 Page 391
4978 In the second Action of the seauenth Synod, was read, and approued the Epistle of Adrian Pope to Tharasius, in which speaking of S. Peters See, he sayth: In the second Actium of the Seventh Synod, was read, and approved the Epistle of Adrian Pope to Tharasius, in which speaking of S. Peter's See, he say: p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt ord n1, vbds vvn, cc vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 p-acp np1, p-acp r-crq vvg pp-f n1 npg1 vvb, pns31 vvz: (29) chapter (DIV2) 467 Page 391
4979 Whose seate obtayning the primacy, shineth throughout the whole world, and is the Head of all the Churches of God. Whose seat obtaining the primacy, shines throughout the Whole world, and is the Head of all the Churches of God. r-crq n1 vvg dt n1, vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc vbz dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f np1. (29) chapter (DIV2) 467 Page 391
4980 In the eight Synod, the profession which all Schismaticall Bishops, returning to the Catholike Church, were to make, is expressed in these words : In the eight Synod, the profession which all Schismatical Bishops, returning to the Catholic Church, were to make, is expressed in these words: p-acp dt crd n1, dt n1 r-crq d j n2, vvg p-acp dt jp n1, vbdr pc-acp vvi, vbz vvn p-acp d n2: (29) chapter (DIV2) 468 Page 392
4981 The begiuning of saluation is, to conserue, the rule of right fayth, and no way to swarue from the tradition of our Fore-fathers, The beginning of salvation is, to conserve, the Rule of right faith, and no Way to swerve from the tradition of our Forefathers, dt n-vvg pp-f n1 vbz, pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1, cc dx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, (29) chapter (DIV2) 468 Page 392
4982 because the words of our Lord cannot fayle saying: Because the words of our Lord cannot fail saying: c-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 vmbx vvi vvg: (29) chapter (DIV2) 468 Page 392
4983 Thou art Peter, and vpon this Rock I will build my Church, and the gates of hell shall not preuaile against it. Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock I will built my Church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, cc dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pn31. (29) chapter (DIV2) 468 Page 392
4984 And the proofes of deeds haue made good these words; for as much, as in the See Apostolike the Catholike religion is alwayes conserued inuiolable. And the proofs of Deeds have made good these words; for as much, as in the See Apostolic the Catholic Religion is always conserved inviolable. cc dt n2 pp-f n2 vhb vvn j d n2; c-acp c-acp av-d, c-acp p-acp dt n1 vvb dt jp n1 vbz av vvn j. (29) chapter (DIV2) 468 Page 392
4985 We therfore desiring not to be separated from the fayth and doctrine of this Sea and following in all things, the constitutions of the Fathers, We Therefore desiring not to be separated from the faith and Doctrine of this Sea and following in all things, the constitutions of the Father's, pns12 av vvg xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 cc vvg p-acp d n2, dt n2 pp-f dt n2, (29) chapter (DIV2) 468 Page 392
4986 and chiefly of the holy Prelates of the See Apostolike, anathematize all heresies &c. And a litle after. and chiefly of the holy Prelates of the See Apostolic, anathematise all heresies etc. And a little After. cc av-jn pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt vvb j, vvi d n2 av cc dt j p-acp. (29) chapter (DIV2) 468 Page 392
4987 Wherfore following the See Apostolike in all things, and obseruing all her constitutions, we hope to deserue to liue in one communion which the See Apostolike teacheth, in which there is the true and entire solidity of Christian religion: Wherefore following the See Apostolic in all things, and observing all her constitutions, we hope to deserve to live in one communion which the See Apostolic Teaches, in which there is the true and entire solidity of Christian Religion: c-crq vvg dt vvb j p-acp d n2, cc vvg d po31 n2, pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp crd n1 r-crq dt vvb jp vvz, p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz dt j cc j n1 pp-f njp n1: (29) chapter (DIV2) 468 Page 392
4988 & we promise likewise not to recite in the sacred mysteries, the names of those, which are separated from the communion of the Catholike Church, that is to say, which agree not to the See Apostolike. & we promise likewise not to recite in the sacred Mysteres, the names of those, which Are separated from the communion of the Catholic Church, that is to say, which agree not to the See Apostolic. cc pns12 vvb av xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n2, dt n2 pp-f d, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, r-crq vvb xx p-acp dt vvb j. (29) chapter (DIV2) 468 Page 392
4989 What you thinke Doctor Morton, I know not: What you think Doctor Mortonum, I know not: r-crq pn22 vvb n1 np1, pns11 vvb xx: (29) chapter (DIV2) 469 Page 392
4990 but sure I am, that if you who deny the Roman Church to be the Head, but sure I am, that if you who deny the Roman Church to be the Head, cc-acp av-j pns11 vbm, cst cs pn22 zz vvb dt njp n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 469 Page 392
4991 and gouernesse of all Churches, you that liue out of her Communion, you that refuse to obey her constitutions, you that professe not to follow her doctrine, had liued in tyme of the seauenth and eight Synods, they would haue anathematized you, and governess of all Churches, you that live out of her Communion, you that refuse to obey her constitutions, you that profess not to follow her Doctrine, had lived in time of the Seventh and eight Synods, they would have anathematized you, cc n1 pp-f d n2, pn22 cst vvb av pp-f po31 n1, pn22 cst vvb pc-acp vvi po31 n2, pn22 cst vvb xx pc-acp vvi po31 n1, vhd vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt ord cc crd n2, pns32 vmd vhi vvn pn22, (29) chapter (DIV2) 469 Page 392
4992 and condemned your doctrine, as hereticall. and condemned your Doctrine, as heretical. cc vvd po22 n1, c-acp j. (29) chapter (DIV2) 469 Page 392
4993 And this is the reason, why you conceale these, & many other passages of those Councells, in which the same truth is deliuered, And this is the reason, why you conceal these, & many other passages of those Counsels, in which the same truth is Delivered, cc d vbz dt n1, c-crq pn22 vvb d, cc d j-jn n2 pp-f d n2, p-acp r-crq dt d n1 vbz vvn, (29) chapter (DIV2) 469 Page 392
4994 and many other points of your Protestant Doctrine condemned. SECT. II. Doctor Mortons ignorance, concerning the eight Generall Councell. and many other points of your Protestant Doctrine condemned. SECT. II Doctor Mortons ignorance, Concerning the eight General Council. cc d j-jn n2 pp-f po22 n1 n1 vvn. n1. crd n1 np1 n1, vvg dt crd n1 n1. (29) chapter (DIV2) 469 Page 392
4995 IN your eight Chapter, in the title of the eight Section, you say The beliefe of the Article, Viz. The Catholike Roman Church, without subiection wherunto there is no saluation, damneth the eight Councell, which you call generall, consisting of 383. Bishops, in the yeare 870. This is your title; IN your eight Chapter, in the title of the eight Section, you say The belief of the Article, Viz. The Catholic Roman Church, without subjection whereunto there is no salvation, damneth the eight Council, which you call general, consisting of 383. Bishops, in the year 870. This is your title; p-acp po22 crd n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd n1, pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av dt jp np1 n1, p-acp n1 c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1, vvz dt crd n1, r-crq pn22 vvb n1, vvg pp-f crd n2, p-acp dt n1 crd d vbz po22 n1; (29) chapter (DIV2) 470 Page 393
4996 in proofe wherof, you cite Binius in your margent, but ignorantly, and falsly: in proof whereof, you Cite Binius in your margin, but ignorantly, and falsely: p-acp n1 c-crq, pn22 vvb np1 p-acp po22 n1, cc-acp av-j, cc av-j: (29) chapter (DIV2) 470 Page 393
4997 for the Councell which Binius there setteth downe, is not the eight generall, held the yeare 870. vnder Basilius the Emperor; for the Council which Binius there sets down, is not the eight general, held the year 870. under Basil the Emperor; c-acp dt n1 r-crq np1 zz vvz a-acp, vbz xx dt crd n1, vvd dt n1 crd p-acp np1 dt n1; (29) chapter (DIV2) 470 Page 393
4998 and Adrian the second Pope of that name, but a particular Synod, consisting of certaine Greeke Bishops assembled the yeare 692. by the industry of Calinicus Patriarke of Constantinople, in the tyme of Sergius Pope, and Adrian the second Pope of that name, but a particular Synod, consisting of certain Greek Bishops assembled the year 692. by the industry of Calinicus Patriarch of Constantinople, in the time of Sergius Pope, cc np1 dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, cc-acp dt j n1, vvg pp-f j jp n2 vvn dt n1 crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 470 Page 393
4999 & Iustinian the yonger, in his pallace called Trullum, & hath neuer bene esteemed a lawfull Councell, & Iustinian the younger, in his palace called Trullum, & hath never be esteemed a lawful Council, cc np1 dt jc, p-acp po31 n1 vvn np1, cc vhz av vbn vvn dt j n1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 470 Page 393
5000 but alwayes reproued as a false, and erraticall assembly, as Binius proueth , and I shall presently declare . Againe you say; but always reproved as a false, and erratical assembly, as Binius Proves, and I shall presently declare. Again you say; cc-acp av vvn p-acp dt j, cc j n1, c-acp np1 vvz, cc pns11 vmb av-j vvi. av pn22 vvb; (29) chapter (DIV2) 470 Page 393
5001 The eight generall Councell consisted of 383: Bishops, and giue Binius for your Author: But you are mistaken, & wrong Binius: The eight general Council consisted of 383: Bishops, and give Binius for your Author: But you Are mistaken, & wrong Binius: dt crd j n1 vvd pp-f crd: n2, cc vvi np1 p-acp po22 n1: cc-acp pn22 vbr vvn, cc vvi np1: (29) chapter (DIV2) 471 Page 393
5002 for he proueth out of Nicetas, and Anastasius who was present at the eight Councell, that it consisted only of 102. Bishops. for he Proves out of Nicetas, and Anastasius who was present At the eight Council, that it consisted only of 102. Bishops. c-acp pns31 vvz av pp-f np1, cc np1 r-crq vbds j p-acp dt crd n1, cst pn31 vvd av-j pp-f crd ng1. (29) chapter (DIV2) 471 Page 393
5003 Nor will it serue you for an excuse, that Bellarmine sayth, it consisted of 383. Bishops: Nor will it serve you for an excuse, that Bellarmine say, it consisted of 383. Bishops: ccx vmb pn31 vvi pn22 p-acp dt n1, cst np1 vvz, pn31 vvd pp-f crd ng1: (29) chapter (DIV2) 471 Page 393
5004 for you bring not him for your author, but Binius. who affirmeth, and proueth the contrary. for you bring not him for your author, but Binius. who Affirmeth, and Proves the contrary. c-acp pn22 vvb xx pno31 p-acp po22 n1, cc-acp np1. q-crq vvz, cc vvz dt n-jn. (29) chapter (DIV2) 471 Page 393
5005 And in what sense Bellarmine speaketh, you might haue learned, if you had obserued, what Binius noteth out of Anastasius, And in what sense Bellarmine speaks, you might have learned, if you had observed, what Binius notes out of Anastasius, cc p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvz, pn22 vmd vhi vvn, cs pn22 vhd vvn, r-crq np1 vvz av pp-f np1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 471 Page 393
5006 namely, that many other Bishops agreed to this Synod, though they were not present at it. But let vs go on: namely, that many other Bishops agreed to this Synod, though they were not present At it. But let us go on: av, cst d j-jn n2 vvn p-acp d n1, cs pns32 vbdr xx j p-acp pn31. p-acp vvb pno12 vvi a-acp: (29) chapter (DIV2) 471 Page 393
5007 What was done (say you) in this fourth Synod of Constantinople, you may vnderstand from your owne men. What was done (say you) in this fourth Synod of Constantinople, you may understand from your own men. r-crq vbds vdn (vvb pn22) p-acp d ord n1 pp-f np1, pn22 vmb vvi p-acp po22 d n2. (29) chapter (DIV2) 472 Page 393
5008 Here I must request you to call to mind, that els where you say , the Councell vnder Menas was the fifth Councel of Constantinople. Here I must request you to call to mind, that Else where you say, the Council under Menas was the fifth Council of Constantinople. av pns11 vmb vvi pn22 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cst av c-crq pn22 vvb, dt n1 p-acp np1 vbds dt ord n1 pp-f np1. (29) chapter (DIV2) 472 Page 393
5009 How then can the eight general Councel, which you say was held the yeare 870. be the fourth Councell of Constantinople, How then can the eight general Council, which you say was held the year 870. be the fourth Council of Constantinople, c-crq av vmb dt crd j n1, r-crq pn22 vvb vbds vvn dt n1 crd vbb dt ord n1 pp-f np1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 472 Page 393
5010 since in this other place alleaged, you affirme the Councell vnder Menas held the yeare 553. to be the fifth Councell of Constantinople? for therby you ignorantly make the fifth Councell of Constantinople, to haue bene held aboue 300. yeare, before the fourth. since in this other place alleged, you affirm the Council under Menas held the year 553. to be the fifth Council of Constantinople? for thereby you ignorantly make the fifth Council of Constantinople, to have be held above 300. year, before the fourth. c-acp p-acp d j-jn n1 vvd, pn22 vvb dt n1 p-acp np1 vvd dt n1 crd pc-acp vbi dt ord n1 pp-f np1? p-acp av pn22 av-j vvb dt ord n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp crd n1, p-acp dt ord. (29) chapter (DIV2) 472 Page 393
5011 SECT. III. Whether the eight generall Councell condemned the Saturday fast, allowed by the Roman Church. SECT. III. Whither the eight general Council condemned the Saturday fast, allowed by the Roman Church. n1. np1. cs dt crd j n1 vvn dt np1 av-j, vvn p-acp dt njp n1. (29) chapter (DIV2) 472 Page 394
5012 YOu tell vs that, we may vnderstand from our Binius, that these Bishops (of the eight generall Councell) condemned a custome of the saboth fast in lent, YOu tell us that, we may understand from our Binius, that these Bishops (of the eight general Council) condemned a custom of the Sabbath fast in lent, pn22 vvb pno12 cst, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp po12 np1, cst d ng1 (pp-f dt crd j n1) vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j p-acp np1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 473 Page 394
5013 then vsed in the Church of Rome: then used in the Church of Rome: av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (29) chapter (DIV2) 473 Page 394
5014 and therupon, made they a Canon inhibiting the Church of Rome, from keeping that custome any longer. And you adde : and thereupon, made they a Canon inhibiting the Church of Rome, from keeping that custom any longer. And you add: cc av, vvd pns32 dt n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvg d n1 d av-jc. cc pn22 vvb: (29) chapter (DIV2) 473 Page 394
5015 This Canon (sayth your Surius) is not receaued, because it reprehendeth the Church of Rome, the mother-Church of all other Churches. So you: This Canon (say your Surius) is not received, Because it reprehendeth the Church of Rome, the mother-Church of all other Churches. So you: d n1 (vvz po22 np1) vbz xx vvn, c-acp pn31 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n2. av pn22: (29) chapter (DIV2) 473 Page 394
5016 And your readers, especially of the vulgar sort, by this your expression, what will they conceaue, And your Readers, especially of the Vulgar sort, by this your expression, what will they conceive, cc po22 n2, av-j pp-f dt j n1, p-acp d po22 n1, r-crq vmb pns32 vvi, (29) chapter (DIV2) 473 Page 394
5017 but that the Roman Church did in those tymes fast the Sundayes in Lent? for as by the Saboth day Protestants, especially the vulgar, vnderstand no other day but Sunday, but that the Roman Church did in those times fast the Sundayes in Lent? for as by the Sabbath day Protestants, especially the Vulgar, understand no other day but Sunday, cc-acp cst dt njp n1 vdd p-acp d n2 av-j dt np2 p-acp np1? p-acp c-acp p-acp dt n1 n1 n2, av-j dt j, vvb dx j-jn n1 p-acp np1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 473 Page 394
5018 so by the Saboth fast, what will they vnderstand, but the Sunday fast, which was neuer vsed, so by the Sabbath fast, what will they understand, but the Sunday fast, which was never used, av p-acp dt n1 av-j, q-crq vmb pns32 vvi, cc-acp dt np1 av-j, r-crq vbds av-x vvn, (29) chapter (DIV2) 473 Page 394
5019 nor allowed in the Roman Church, but condemned in the Councell of Gangra, as an hereticall obseruation of the Eustathians . nor allowed in the Roman Church, but condemned in the Council of Gangra, as an heretical observation of the Eustathians. ccx vvn p-acp dt njp n1, cc-acp vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt np2. (29) chapter (DIV2) 473 Page 394
5021 so, notwithstanding this Canon, is still vsed by the Roman Church in Lent, and not prohibited out of Lent. so, notwithstanding this Canon, is still used by the Roman Church in Lent, and not prohibited out of Lent. av, c-acp d n1, vbz av vvn p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp np1, cc xx vvn av pp-f np1 (29) chapter (DIV2) 474 Page 394
5022 Nor was that Canon made by the eight generall Coūcell, to whom you ignorantly ascribe it, Nor was that Canon made by the eight general Council, to whom you ignorantly ascribe it, ccx vbds d n1 vvd p-acp dt crd j n1, p-acp ro-crq pn22 av-j vvb pn31, (29) chapter (DIV2) 475 Page 394
5023 but by the Trullan Synod, as Binius, and Surius testify; but by the Trullan Synod, as Binius, and Surius testify; cc-acp p-acp dt np1 n1, c-acp np1, cc np1 vvi; (29) chapter (DIV2) 475 Page 394
5024 whom therfore you abuse, in fathering on them your owne ignorant mistake of the Trullan Synod, for the eight generall Councell. whom Therefore you abuse, in fathering on them your own ignorant mistake of the Trullan Synod, for the eight general Council. ro-crq av pn22 vvb, p-acp vvg p-acp pno32 po22 d j n1 pp-f dt np1 n1, p-acp dt crd j n1. (29) chapter (DIV2) 475 Page 394
5025 And so much the more, because both of them, with all Catholike Diuines, hold the Trullan Canons to be illegitimate, and of no force: And so much the more, Because both of them, with all Catholic Divines, hold the Trullan Canonas to be illegitimate, and of no force: cc av av-d dt av-dc, c-acp d pp-f pno32, p-acp d jp n2-jn, vvb dt np1 n2 pc-acp vbi j, cc pp-f dx n1: (29) chapter (DIV2) 475 Page 394
5026 for as much, as no Legates of Sergius then Pope, were present at that Synod, for as much, as no Legates of Sergius then Pope, were present At that Synod, c-acp c-acp av-d, c-acp dx n2 pp-f np1 av n1, vbdr j p-acp d n1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 475 Page 394
5027 nor was it assembled by his authority, or consent, but absolutely reproued, and condemned by him, notwithstanding the barbarous violence of Soldiers, nor was it assembled by his Authority, or consent, but absolutely reproved, and condemned by him, notwithstanding the barbarous violence of Soldiers, ccx vbds pn31 vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc n1, cc-acp av-j vvd, cc vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2, (29) chapter (DIV2) 475 Page 394
5028 and other meanes vsed by the Empetor, to extort a confirmation from him, and his successors, and other means used by the Empetor, to extort a confirmation from him, and his Successors, cc j-jn n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp pno31, cc po31 n2, (29) chapter (DIV2) 475 Page 395
5029 as Venerable Bede who liued at that tyme, Paulus Diaconus and other historians testify, and you may read in Baronius , Bellarmine , Binius , and Canus ; as Venerable Bede who lived At that time, Paulus Deacon and other historians testify, and you may read in Baronius, Bellarmine, Binius, and Canus; c-acp j np1 r-crq vvd p-acp d n1, np1 np1 cc j-jn n2 vvi, cc pn22 vmb vvi p-acp np1, np1, np1, cc np1; (29) chapter (DIV2) 475 Page 395
5030 who rightly obserue, that as not by the Pope, so neither by any of the Patriarkes of the East, who rightly observe, that as not by the Pope, so neither by any of the Patriarchs of the East, r-crq av-jn vvi, cst p-acp xx p-acp dt n1, av av-d p-acp d pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 475 Page 395
5031 nor by any authority of antiquity it hath bene receaued, as a true Councell, but held to be (and so Bede calls it) Erratica Synodus, An erring Synod; nor by any Authority of antiquity it hath be received, as a true Council, but held to be (and so Bede calls it) Erratica Synod, an erring Synod; ccx p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 pn31 vhz vbn vvn, c-acp dt j n1, cc-acp vvd pc-acp vbb (cc av np1 vvz pn31) n1 np1, dt j-vvg n1; (29) chapter (DIV2) 475 Page 395
5032 in so much, that the Greeke Historians, Theophanes, Zonaras, Cedrenus, Glycas, and others, thought best to bury it in silence, neuer reckoning it among the Councells, in so much, that the Greek Historians, Theophanes, Zonaras, Cedrenus, Glycas, and Others, Thought best to bury it in silence, never reckoning it among the Counsels, p-acp av av-d, cst dt jp n2, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc n2-jn, vvd av-js pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp n1, av-x vvg pn31 p-acp dt n2, (29) chapter (DIV2) 475 Page 395
5033 nor making any mention at all of it. And with great reason: nor making any mention At all of it. And with great reason: ccx vvg d n1 p-acp d pp-f pn31. cc p-acp j n1: (29) chapter (DIV2) 475 Page 395
5034 for how Almighty God punished both the wicked Patriarke Calinicus, and the Emperor, who pleaseth may read in Baronius . for how Almighty God punished both the wicked Patriarch Calinicus, and the Emperor, who Pleases may read in Baronius. c-acp c-crq j-jn np1 vvn d dt j n1 np1, cc dt n1, r-crq vvz vmb vvi p-acp np1. (29) chapter (DIV2) 475 Page 395
5035 All which being true, as it is, it must follow, that you shew great ignorance, All which being true, as it is, it must follow, that you show great ignorance, d r-crq vbg j, c-acp pn31 vbz, pn31 vmb vvi, cst pn22 vvb j n1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 476 Page 395
5036 or els lack of Conscience, in attributing to the eight generall Councell a decree of this impious Conuenticle, or Else lack of Conscience, in attributing to the eight general Council a Decree of this impious Conventicle, cc av vvb pp-f n1, p-acp vvg p-acp dt crd j n1 dt n1 pp-f d j n1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 476 Page 395
5037 and obiecting it against a religious custome of the Saturday fast in Lent, piously obserued by the Roman Church, from the Apostles tyme. and objecting it against a religious custom of the Saturday fast in Lent, piously observed by the Roman Church, from the Apostles time. cc vvg pn31 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 av-j p-acp np1, av-j vvn p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp dt n2 n1. (29) chapter (DIV2) 476 Page 395
5038 If it be an abuse, why did not the seauen first Oecumenicall Councels take notice of it? Do not the Greeke authors with one voyce cry out, that in thinges of this nature which are not repugnant to fayth, If it be an abuse, why did not the seauen First Ecumenical Counsels take notice of it? Do not the Greek Authors with one voice cry out, that in things of this nature which Are not repugnant to faith, cs pn31 vbb dt n1, q-crq vdd xx dt crd ord j n2 vvb n1 pp-f pn31? vdb xx dt jp n2 p-acp crd n1 vvi av, cst p-acp n2 pp-f d n1 r-crq vbr xx j p-acp n1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 476 Page 395
5039 or good manners, the variety of ancient customes vsed in diuers Churches is to be obserued? And did not S. Hierome, being consulted about this very custome of the Saturday fast, long before the Trullan Synod, answeare , Let euery countrey abound in their owne sense, or good manners, the variety of ancient customs used in diverse Churches is to be observed? And did not S. Jerome, being consulted about this very custom of the Saturday fast, long before the Trullan Synod, answer, Let every country abound in their own sense, cc j n2, dt n1 pp-f j n2 vvn p-acp j n2 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn? cc vdd xx n1 np1, vbg vvn p-acp d j n1 pp-f dt np1 av-j, av-j p-acp dt np1 n1, vvb, vvb d n1 vvi p-acp po32 d n1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 476 Page 395
5040 and reuerence the precepts of their Fore-fathers, as Apostolicall lawes? And did not S. Ambrose in this very particular, aduise Monica S. Augustines Mother, to obserue the custome of whatsoeuer place she was in? And do not both he, and Reverence the Precepts of their Forefathers, as Apostolical laws? And did not S. Ambrose in this very particular, advise Monica S. Augustine's Mother, to observe the custom of whatsoever place she was in? And do not both he, cc vvi dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, c-acp j n2? cc vdd xx n1 np1 p-acp d j j, n1 np1 np1 njp2 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1 pns31 vbds a-acp? cc vdb xx d pns31, (29) chapter (DIV2) 476 Page 395
5041 and S. Augustine professedly proue against you, and such as you are, that wheras the Easterne Church from the tyme of the Apostles fasted not, and S. Augustine professedly prove against you, and such as you Are, that whereas the Eastern Church from the time of the Apostles fasted not, cc n1 np1 av-vvn vvi p-acp pn22, cc d c-acp pn22 vbr, cst cs dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvd xx, (29) chapter (DIV2) 476 Page 395
5042 but feasted on Saturdayes, contrary to the custome of the Westerne Church, both of them did it, vpon good and pious considerations, declared by the ancient Fathers ? And doth not S. Augustine shew, that variety to be a singular ornament to the Church? And do not the Councells of Agatha , but feasted on Saturdays, contrary to the custom of the Western Church, both of them did it, upon good and pious considerations, declared by the ancient Father's? And does not S. Augustine show, that variety to be a singular ornament to the Church? And do not the Counsels of Agatha, cc-acp vvd p-acp np1, j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, d pp-f pno32 vdd pn31, p-acp j cc j n2, vvn p-acp dt j n2? cc vdz xx n1 np1 n1, cst n1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 p-acp dt n1? cc vdb xx dt n2 pp-f np1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 476 Page 396
5043 and Eliberis , subscribe to that custome of the Roman, & other Westerne Churches? What authority then, had those Trullan Bishops to make themselues Iudges of the Roman Church, and Elvira, subscribe to that custom of the Roman, & other Western Churches? What Authority then, had those Trullan Bishops to make themselves Judges of the Roman Church, cc np1, vvb p-acp d n1 pp-f dt njp, cc j-jn j n2? q-crq n1 av, vhd d np1 n2 pc-acp vvi px32 n2 pp-f dt njp n1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 476 Page 396
5044 and of all the Churches of the West, ouer whom they had no authority, as your selfe well knoweth? and of all the Churches of the West, over whom they had no Authority, as your self well Knoweth? cc pp-f d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vhd dx n1, c-acp po22 n1 av vvz? (29) chapter (DIV2) 476 Page 396
5045 And hereby is discouered your folly, that not contenting your selfe with proposing heere this Argument so impertinent, And hereby is discovered your folly, that not contenting your self with proposing Here this Argument so impertinent, cc av vbz vvn po22 n1, cst xx vvg po22 n1 p-acp vvg av d n1 av j, (29) chapter (DIV2) 477 Page 396
5046 and friuolous, you repeate it afterwards againe saying that, S. Augustine approuing the custome of the Easterne Church, wounds the Papacy, and frivolous, you repeat it afterwards again saying that, S. Augustine approving the custom of the Eastern Church, wounds the Papacy, cc j, pn22 vvi pn31 av av vvg cst, n1 np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvz dt n1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 477 Page 396
5047 and signifies that the Roman Church had not then any peremptory authority to determine all causes: and signifies that the Roman Church had not then any peremptory Authority to determine all Causes: cc vvz cst dt njp n1 vhd xx av d j n1 pc-acp vvi d n2: (29) chapter (DIV2) 477 Page 396
5048 for the Roman Church then did, and still doth allowe variety of Customes in diuers Churches, for the Roman Church then did, and still does allow variety of Customs in diverse Churches, p-acp dt njp n1 av vdd, cc av vdz vvi n1 pp-f n2 p-acp j n2, (29) chapter (DIV2) 477 Page 396
5049 though sometimes contrary to her owne, when they are not repugnant to fayth or good manners. though sometime contrary to her own, when they Are not repugnant to faith or good manners. cs av j-jn p-acp po31 d, c-crq pns32 vbr xx j p-acp n1 cc j n2. (29) chapter (DIV2) 477 Page 396
5050 Such was the Easterne custome of not obseruing the Saturday-fast, which therfore she allowed. Such was the Eastern custom of not observing the Saturday-fast, which Therefore she allowed. d vbds dt j n1 pp-f xx vvg dt j, r-crq av pns31 vvd. (29) chapter (DIV2) 477 Page 396
5051 How then doth S. Augustine wound the Papacy, in allowing the Oriental•s to obserue their custome, How then does S. Augustine wound the Papacy, in allowing the Oriental•s to observe their custom, uh-crq av vdz n1 np1 vvd dt n1, p-acp vvg dt n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n1, (29) chapter (DIV2) 477 Page 396
5052 since the Roman Church agreeth with him, in allowing the same? To proue out of S. Augustine that the Roman Church had not then authority to determine all Ecclesiasticall causes, you should haue shewed, that he held endlesse, since the Roman Church agreeth with him, in allowing the same? To prove out of S. Augustine that the Roman Church had not then Authority to determine all Ecclesiastical Causes, you should have showed, that he held endless, c-acp dt njp n1 vvz p-acp pno31, p-acp vvg dt d? p-acp vvi av pp-f n1 np1 cst dt njp n1 vhd xx av n1 pc-acp vvi d j n2, pn22 vmd vhi vvn, cst pns31 vvd j, (29) chapter (DIV2) 477 Page 396
5053 and indeterminable any cause, which she had once determined; or that he allowed, what she had once condemned: and indeterminable any cause, which she had once determined; or that he allowed, what she had once condemned: cc j d n1, r-crq pns31 vhd a-acp vvn; cc cst pns31 vvd, r-crq pns31 vhd a-acp vvn: (29) chapter (DIV2) 477 Page 396
5054 which whiles you do not, you spend your breath in vaine. which while you do not, you spend your breath in vain. r-crq cs pn22 vdb xx, pn22 vvb po22 n1 p-acp j. (29) chapter (DIV2) 477 Page 396
5055 Finally, wheras you aske Whether the Church of Rome would at this day swallow, and disgest such an hoat morsell, as the Trull an decree was, you insinuate, that then she could, and did swallow that morsell: Finally, whereas you ask Whither the Church of Rome would At this day swallow, and digest such an hot morsel, as the Trull an Decree was, you insinuate, that then she could, and did swallow that morsel: av-j, cs pn22 vvb cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd p-acp d n1 vvi, cc vvi d dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 dt n1 vbds, pn22 vvb, cst cs pns31 vmd, cc vdd vvi d n1: (29) chapter (DIV2) 478 Page 396
5056 which how false it is, you haue heard; which how false it is, you have herd; r-crq c-crq j pn31 vbz, pn22 vhb vvn; (29) chapter (DIV2) 478 Page 396
5057 since neither Sergius Pope, nor any of his successors, could euer be brought to confirme that deceee, since neither Sergius Pope, nor any of his Successors, could ever be brought to confirm that deceee, c-acp av-dx np1 n1, ccx d pp-f po31 n2, vmd av vbi vvn pc-acp vvi cst vvb, (29) chapter (DIV2) 478 Page 396
5058 or the Synod that made it; which alone sheweth the transcendent authority of the Roman Church in those dayes; or the Synod that made it; which alone shows the transcendent Authority of the Roman Church in those days; cc dt n1 cst vvd pn31; r-crq av-j vvz dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp d n2; (29) chapter (DIV2) 478 Page 396
5059 for want of whose allowance, and confirmation, that Synod was then, and euer since hath bene reproued, as an impious Assembly: for want of whose allowance, and confirmation, that Synod was then, and ever since hath be reproved, as an impious Assembly: p-acp n1 pp-f rg-crq n1, cc n1, cst np1 vbds av, cc av c-acp vhz vbn vvn, c-acp dt j n1: (29) chapter (DIV2) 478 Page 396
5060 whose decrees therfore you are ill aduised to obiect in fauor of your cause, against the Roman Church. whose decrees Therefore you Are ill advised to Object in favour of your cause, against the Roman Church. r-crq vvz av pn22 vbr av-jn vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 pp-f po22 n1, p-acp dt njp n1. (29) chapter (DIV2) 478 Page 397
5061 CHAP: XXIII. Doctor Morton defendeth the hereticall custome of the Asian Bishops against Victor Pope. CHAP: XXIII. Doctor Mortonum defendeth the heretical custom of the Asian Bishops against Victor Pope. n1: np1. n1 np1 vvz dt j n1 pp-f dt jp n2 p-acp n1 n1. (30) chapter (DIV2) 478 Page 397
5062 BELLARMINE, and other Catholike writers, to proue the authority and iurisdiction of the B. of Rome practised ouer the Easterne Church, in the first ages after Christ, among other examples, alleage the sentence of excommunication pronounced by Victor Pope against Polycrates, BELLARMINE, and other Catholic writers, to prove the Authority and jurisdiction of the B. of Rome practised over the Eastern Church, in the First ages After christ, among other Examples, allege the sentence of excommunication pronounced by Victor Pope against Polycrates, np1, cc j-jn jp n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt ord n2 p-acp np1, p-acp j-jn n2, vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp n1 n1 p-acp np1, (30) chapter (DIV2) 479 Page 397
5063 and many other Asian Bishops, for not celebrating the feast of Easter vpon the Sunday, and many other Asian Bishops, for not celebrating the feast of Easter upon the Sunday, cc d j-jn jp n2, c-acp xx vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt np1, (30) chapter (DIV2) 479 Page 397
5064 as the Roman Church did, but according to the Iewish computation, at the full moone of March, on what day soeuer it sell: as the Roman Church did, but according to the Jewish computation, At the full moon of March, on what day soever it fell: c-acp dt njp n1 vdd, cc-acp vvg p-acp dt jp n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq n1 av pn31 vvi: (30) chapter (DIV2) 479 Page 397
5065 wheras (witnesse Eusebius) the rest of the Churches, throughout the whole world, insisting in the Apostolicall tradition, whereas (witness Eusebius) the rest of the Churches, throughout the Whole world, insisting in the Apostolical tradition, cs (n1 np1) dt n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt j-jn n1, vvg p-acp dt j n1, (30) chapter (DIV2) 479 Page 397
5066 and custome, did neuer obserue their Easter on any other day, then that, on which our Lord arose from death, which was on Sunday. and custom, did never observe their Easter on any other day, then that, on which our Lord arose from death, which was on Sunday. cc n1, vdd av-x vvi po32 n1 p-acp d j-jn n1, av cst, p-acp r-crq po12 n1 vvd p-acp n1, r-crq vbds p-acp np1. (30) chapter (DIV2) 479 Page 397
5067 And so it was decreed to be kept, by the Councells of Palestine, of Rome, of Pontus, of France, of Osraena, of Achaia, And so it was decreed to be kept, by the Counsels of Palestine, of Room, of Pontus, of France, of Osraena, of Achaia, cc av pn31 vbds vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pp-f n1, pp-f np1, pp-f np1, pp-f np1, pp-f np1, (30) chapter (DIV2) 479 Page 397
5068 and of other Bishops, almost Innumerable . and of other Bishops, almost Innumerable. cc pp-f j-jn n2, av j. (30) chapter (DIV2) 479 Page 397
5069 To which I adde out of Tertullian , that Blastus by persuading the obseruation of that Iewish custome, did endeauour to bring Iudaisme againe into the Church: which also Eusebius testifieth, saying : To which I add out of Tertullian, that Blastus by persuading the observation of that Jewish custom, did endeavour to bring Judaism again into the Church: which also Eusebius Testifieth, saying: p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb av pp-f np1, cst np1 p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f cst jp n1, vdd vvi pc-acp vvi n1 av p-acp dt n1: r-crq av np1 vvz, vvg: (30) chapter (DIV2) 479 Page 397
5070 Blastus hauing drawne many into error, did labor to bring in a new Sect, for the destruction of truth. Blastus having drawn many into error, did labour to bring in a new Sect, for the destruction of truth. np1 vhg vvn d p-acp n1, vdd vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (30) chapter (DIV2) 479 Page 397
5071 Vpon these grounds Victor excommunicated him, and the Asian Bishops for their obstinate defence of that custome, which Pius his predecessor had forbidden. Upon these grounds Victor excommunicated him, and the Asian Bishops for their obstinate defence of that custom, which Pius his predecessor had forbidden. p-acp d n2 n1 vvn pno31, cc dt jp n2 p-acp po32 j n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq np1 po31 n1 vhd vvn. (30) chapter (DIV2) 479 Page 397
5072 You obiect , that the Asian Bishops stood out a long time against Victor, and contemned his excommunication; You Object, that the Asian Bishops stood out a long time against Victor, and contemned his excommunication; pn22 n1, cst dt jp n2 vvd av dt j n1 p-acp n1, cc vvd po31 n1; (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5073 and that Polycrates pleading their cause, in his Epistle to Pope Victor, alleaged, that they had receaued their custome from S. Iohn, who leaned an our Lords brest; and that Polycrates pleading their cause, in his Epistle to Pope Victor, alleged, that they had received their custom from S. John, who leaned an our lords breast; cc cst np1 vvg po32 n1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 n1, vvd, cst pns32 vhd vvn po32 n1 p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vvd dt po12 n2 n1; (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5074 that it was practised by Philip the Apostle, and continued by Polycarp, Thraseas, and Sagonius, all of them Bishops and Martyrs; that it was practised by Philip the Apostle, and continued by Polycarp, Thraseas, and Sagonius, all of them Bishops and Martyrs; cst pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1 dt n1, cc vvd p-acp j, np1, cc np1, d pp-f pno32 n2 cc n2; (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5075 and that Polycrates himselfe hauing liued 65. yeares in the communion of the faythfull, was nothing moued with those terrors (meaning of excommunication) which were vrged against him, and the rest. and that Polycrates himself having lived 65. Years in the communion of the faithful, was nothing moved with those terrors (meaning of excommunication) which were urged against him, and the rest. cc cst np1 px31 vhg vvn crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, vbds pix vvn p-acp d n2 (vvg pp-f n1) r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp pno31, cc dt n1. (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5076 And you adde out of Eusebius, that this Act of Victor did not please all other Bishops, who did greatly reproue him for troubling the peace of the Church. And you add out of Eusebius, that this Act of Victor did not please all other Bishops, who did greatly reprove him for troubling the peace of the Church. cc pn22 vvb av pp-f np1, cst d n1 pp-f n1 vdd xx vvi d j-jn n2, r-crq vdd av-j vvi pno31 p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5077 These (Syr) are not Eusebius his words, but yours. These (Sir) Are not Eusebius his words, but yours. np1 (n1) vbr xx np1 po31 n2, cc-acp png22. (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5078 He sayth, that, they did earnestly exhort Victor to peace, & to a diligent care of charity towards his neighbours, He say, that, they did earnestly exhort Victor to peace, & to a diligent care of charity towards his neighbours, pns31 vvz, cst, pns32 vdd av-j vvi n1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n2, (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5079 and bitterly reproued him, as prouiding vnprofitably for the good of the Church. So indeed Eusebius sayth, according to the translation of Ruffinus. and bitterly reproved him, as providing unprofitably for the good of the Church. So indeed Eusebius say, according to the Translation of Ruffinus. cc av-j vvd pno31, c-acp vvg av-j p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1. av av np1 vvz, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5080 And both of them, being Heretikes, shew their malice against the See Apostolike, in saying, that, other Bishops did bitterly reproue Victor: And both of them, being Heretics, show their malice against the See Apostolic, in saying, that, other Bishops did bitterly reprove Victor: cc d pp-f pno32, vbg n2, vvb po32 n1 p-acp dt vvb j, p-acp vvg, cst, j-jn n2 vdd av-j vvi n1: (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5081 for comming to giue an example of this bitternesse, they bring for their paterne, the wordes of S. Irenaeus, in all which there is not one bitter word, for coming to give an Exampl of this bitterness, they bring for their pattern, the words of S. Irnaeus, in all which there is not one bitter word, p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n1, dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp d r-crq a-acp vbz xx pi j n1, (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5082 but a gentle remonstrance, full of submission to the person of Victor, and to the authority of his See: but a gentle remonstrance, full of submission to the person of Victor, and to the Authority of his See: cc-acp dt j n1, j pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 vvb: (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5083 for he sayth not, that Victor could not, but that, he should not haue cut off from the body of the Church so many prouinces for so small a cause; for he say not, that Victor could not, but that, he should not have Cut off from the body of the Church so many Provinces for so small a cause; c-acp pns31 vvz xx, cst n1 vmd xx, cc-acp cst, pns31 vmd xx vhi vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av d n2 c-acp av j dt n1; (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5084 which is not to argue him of want of power, but for vsing his power indiscreetly: which is not to argue him of want of power, but for using his power indiscreetly: r-crq vbz xx pc-acp vvi pno31 pp-f n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp p-acp vvg po31 n1 av-j: (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5085 Irenaeus (sayth Eusebius) did fitly exhort Pope Victor, that he would not vtterly cut off so many Churches, from the body of the vniuersall Church of Christ. Irnaeus (say Eusebius) did fitly exhort Pope Victor, that he would not utterly Cut off so many Churches, from the body of the universal Church of christ. np1 (vvz np1) vdd av-j vvi n1 n1, cst pns31 vmd xx av-j vvn a-acp av d n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1. (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5086 And wheras you traduce Christopherson, our learned Bishop of Chichester, for this translation of Eusebius, it is a cauill sprung out of your ignorance: And whereas you traduce Christopherson, our learned Bishop of Chichester, for this Translation of Eusebius, it is a cavil sprung out of your ignorance: cc cs pn22 vvi np1, po12 j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbz dt n1 vvd av pp-f po22 n1: (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5087 for the Greeke verbe NONLATINALPHABET, which Eusebius vseth, fignifieth to cut off from the whole masse or body: for the Greek verb, which Eusebius uses, fignifieth to Cut off from the Whole mass or body: c-acp dt jp n1, r-crq np1 vvz, vvz pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1 cc n1: (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5088 and so it is proued out of Ruffinus, who translateth thus: and so it is proved out of Ruffinus, who Translate thus: cc av pn31 vbz vvn av pp-f np1, r-crq vvz av: (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5089 Irenaus reproued Victor, for not doing well in cutting off from the vnity of the body, Irenaeus reproved Victor, for not doing well in cutting off from the unity of the body, np1 vvd n1, c-acp xx vdg av p-acp vvg a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5090 so many, and so great Churches. so many, and so great Churches. av d, cc av j n2. (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 398
5091 And so likewise translateth your learned Protestant-brother Ioannes Iacobus Grynaeus, in his Basilean edition of Eusebius. And so likewise Translate your learned Protestant-brother Ioannes Iacobus Grynaeus, in his Basilean edition of Eusebius. cc av av vvz po22 j n1 np1 np1 np1, p-acp po31 j n1 pp-f np1. (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 399
5092 And in the same manner translateth Nicephorus , all of them as well skilled in Greeke, as your selfe, to say no more. And in the same manner Translate Nicephorus, all of them as well skilled in Greek, as your self, to say no more. cc p-acp dt d n1 vvz np1, d pp-f pno32 c-acp av vvn p-acp jp, c-acp po22 n1, pc-acp vvi dx av-dc. (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 399
5093 And indeed how could Irenaeus reproue Victor, for exceeding the limits of his power? he that crieth out : And indeed how could Irnaeus reprove Victor, for exceeding the Limits of his power? he that cries out: cc av q-crq vmd np1 vvi n1, p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f po31 n1? pns31 cst vvz av: (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 399
5094 To the Roman Church, all Churches, and all the faythfull, from all places, must necessarily haue recourse, by reason of her more powerfull principality. To the Roman Church, all Churches, and all the faithful, from all places, must necessarily have recourse, by reason of her more powerful principality. p-acp dt njp n1, d n2, cc d dt j, p-acp d n2, vmb av-j vhi n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 av-dc j n1. (30) chapter (DIV2) 480 Page 399
5095 Wherfore it was not want of Power that Irenaeus reproued in Victor, but indiscreet vsing of his power. Wherefore it was not want of Power that Irnaeus reproved in Victor, but indiscreet using of his power. c-crq pn31 vbds xx n1 pp-f n1 cst np1 vvd p-acp n1, cc-acp j vvg pp-f po31 n1. (30) chapter (DIV2) 481 Page 399
5101 and vnder the name of Quartadecimani registred for such, by the Fathers, that haue made catalogues of heretikes. and under the name of Quartodecimans registered for such, by the Father's, that have made catalogues of Heretics. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp d, p-acp dt n2, cst vhb vvn n2 pp-f n2. (30) chapter (DIV2) 481 Page 399
5102 That the Nicen Councell had iust cause to condemne this Quartadeciman error, you dare not deny; That the Nicene Council had just cause to condemn this Quartadeciman error, you Dare not deny; cst dt np1 n1 vhd j n1 pc-acp vvi d np1 n1, pn22 vvb xx vvi; (30) chapter (DIV2) 482 Page 399
5103 but you deny the same of Pope Victor, & yeld a disparity in these words: but you deny the same of Pope Victor, & yield a disparity in these words: cc-acp pn22 vvb dt d pp-f n1 n1, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp d n2: (30) chapter (DIV2) 482 Page 399
5104 Be it knowne vnto you, that the decree of the Nicen Councell, which ordayned that Easter should be kept vpon the Lords day, maketh nothing for the Act of Victor his excommunicating the Asian Bishops: Be it known unto you, that the Decree of the Nicene Council, which ordained that Easter should be kept upon the lords day, makes nothing for the Act of Victor his excommunicating the Asian Bishops: vbb pn31 vvn p-acp pn22, cst dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1, r-crq vvn d n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 n1, vvz pix p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 po31 vvg dt jp n2: (30) chapter (DIV2) 482 Page 399
5105 because as that Councell was celebrated 200. yeares after, so had it far more iust and necessary cause, to make such a decree by reason of the heresy of Blastus, who at that tyme defended an indispensable necessity of obseruing the Iewish ceremonial law. Because as that Council was celebrated 200. Years After, so had it Far more just and necessary cause, to make such a Decree by reason of the heresy of Blastus, who At that time defended an indispensable necessity of observing the Jewish ceremonial law. c-acp c-acp d n1 vbds vvn crd n2 a-acp, av vhd pn31 av-j av-dc j cc j n1, pc-acp vvi d dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp d n1 vvd dt j n1 pp-f vvg dt jp j n1. (30) chapter (DIV2) 482 Page 399
5106 The cause then, for which you approue the decree of the Nicen Coūcell, and condemne that of Victor in the same cause, is, by reason of the heresy of Blastus, who (say you) at that tyme (of the Nicen Councell) defended an indispensable necessity of obseruing the Iewish ceremoniall law: The cause then, for which you approve the Decree of the Nicene Council, and condemn that of Victor in the same cause, is, by reason of the heresy of Blastus, who (say you) At that time (of the Nicene Council) defended an indispensable necessity of observing the Jewish ceremonial law: dt n1 av, p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1, cc vvi d pp-f n1 p-acp dt d n1, vbz, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq (vvb pn22) p-acp d n1 (pp-f dt np1 n1) vvd dt j n1 pp-f vvg dt jp j n1: (30) chapter (DIV2) 482 Page 399
5107 which wordes present vnto vs an excellent testimony of your ignorance in ecclesiasticall history: which words present unto us an excellent testimony of your ignorance in ecclesiastical history: r-crq n2 vvb p-acp pno12 dt j n1 pp-f po22 n1 p-acp j n1: (30) chapter (DIV2) 482 Page 399
5108 for Blastus liued not at the tyme of the Nicen Councell (as you affirme) but 130. yeares before, in the very tyme of Victor Pope, for Blastus lived not At the time of the Nicene Council (as you affirm) but 130. Years before, in the very time of Victor Pope, c-acp np1 vvd xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1 (c-acp pn22 vvb) p-acp crd n2 a-acp, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 n1, (30) chapter (DIV2) 482 Page 400
5109 and of S. Irenaeus, who writ against him, as S. Hierome testifieth . And so likewise did Tertullian at the same tyme, saying : and of S. Irnaeus, who writ against him, as S. Jerome Testifieth. And so likewise did Tertullian At the same time, saying: cc pp-f n1 np1, r-crq vvd p-acp pno31, c-acp n1 np1 vvz. cc av av vdd np1 p-acp dt d n1, vvg: (30) chapter (DIV2) 482 Page 400
5110 Blastus seeketh couertly to bring in Iudaisine; Blastus seeks covertly to bring in Iudaisine; np1 vvz av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp np1; (30) chapter (DIV2) 482 Page 400
5111 for he teacheth, that Easter is not to be kept otherwise, then according to the law of Moyses. for he Teaches, that Easter is not to be kept otherwise, then according to the law of Moses. c-acp pns31 vvz, cst n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn av, av vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (30) chapter (DIV2) 482 Page 400
5112 And with them agreeth Eusebius reporting , that Blastus begun to preach and diuulge his heresy in the tyme of Victor Pope. And with them agreeth Eusebius reporting, that Blastus begun to preach and divulge his heresy in the time of Victor Pope. cc p-acp pno32 vvz np1 vvg, cst np1 vvd pc-acp vvi cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 n1. (30) chapter (DIV2) 482 Page 400
5113 Wherfore you saying, that Blastus liued not in the time of Victor, but of the Nicen Councell, which was more then 100. yeares after, present vs ignorantly with falshood, insteed of truth; Wherefore you saying, that Blastus lived not in the time of Victor, but of the Nicene Council, which was more then 100. Years After, present us ignorantly with falsehood, instead of truth; c-crq pn22 n1, cst np1 vvd xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp pp-f dt np1 n1, r-crq vbds av-dc cs crd n2 a-acp, vvb pno12 av-j p-acp n1, av pp-f n1; (30) chapter (DIV2) 482 Page 400
5114 & in lieu of impugning the fact of Victor, against your will confirme the same. And by the way I will not omit to aduertise the reader of three things. & in lieu of impugning the fact of Victor, against your will confirm the same. And by the Way I will not omit to advertise the reader of three things. cc p-acp n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp po22 vmb vvi dt d. cc p-acp dt n1 pns11 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f crd n2. (30) chapter (DIV2) 482 Page 400
5115 The first is, that wheras you say . The First is, that whereas you say. dt ord vbz, cst cs pn22 vvb. (30) chapter (DIV2) 483 Page 400
5116 The Nicen Councell was 200. yeares after Pope Victor excommunicated the Asians, you cannot be excused from another ignorant mistake: The Nicene Council was 200. Years After Pope Victor excommunicated the Asians, you cannot be excused from Another ignorant mistake: dt np1 n1 vbds crd n2 p-acp n1 n1 vvn dt njp2, pn22 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp j-jn j n1: (30) chapter (DIV2) 483 Page 400
5117 for it was not much aboue 120. yeares after that tyme; for it was not much above 120. Years After that time; c-acp pn31 vbds xx d p-acp crd n2 p-acp d n1; (30) chapter (DIV2) 483 Page 400
5118 the sentence of Victor being in the yeare 198. and the Councell of Nice, the yeare 325. the sentence of Victor being in the year 198. and the Council of Nicaenae, the year 325. dt n1 pp-f n1 vbg p-acp dt n1 crd cc dt n1 pp-f j, dt n1 crd (30) chapter (DIV2) 483 Page 400
5119 The second is, that the sentence of Victor being ratified, and confirmed, and contrarily the Iewish custome of the Asians anathematized by the three first generall Councels of Nice, Constantinople , The second is, that the sentence of Victor being ratified, and confirmed, and contrarily the Jewish custom of the Asians anathematized by the three First general Counsels of Nicaenae, Constantinople, dt ord vbz, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbg vvn, cc vvn, cc av-jn dt jp n1 pp-f dt njp2 vvn p-acp dt crd ord n1 n2 pp-f j, np1, (30) chapter (DIV2) 484 Page 400
5120 and Ephesus , as also by the second of Antioch , the first of Arles , and that Laodicea , and Ephesus, as also by the second of Antioch, the First of Arles, and that Laodicea, cc np1, c-acp av p-acp dt ord pp-f np1, dt ord pp-f np1, cc cst np1, (30) chapter (DIV2) 484 Page 400
5121 and they that obeyed not the sentence of Victor, registred for heretikes by Philastrius . S. Epiphanius , S. Augustine . and they that obeyed not the sentence of Victor, registered for Heretics by Philastrius. S. Epiphanius, S. Augustine. cc pns32 cst vvd xx dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp n2 p-acp np1. np1 np1, n1 np1. (30) chapter (DIV2) 484 Page 400
5122 Theodoret , S. Damascen , and Nicephorus , you neuerthelesse blush not, to approue that hereticall custome, and to say that, the Britans and Scots, in obseruing it, some hundreds of yeares after it was thus condemned, did much more orthodoxally then the Roman Church: Theodoret, S. Damascene, and Nicephorus, you nevertheless blush not, to approve that heretical custom, and to say that, the Britons and Scots, in observing it, Some hundreds of Years After it was thus condemned, did much more orthodoxally then the Roman Church: np1, np1 n1, cc np1, pn22 av vvb xx, pc-acp vvi d j n1, cc pc-acp vvi cst, dt npg1 cc np1, p-acp vvg pn31, d crd pp-f n2 p-acp pn31 vbds av vvn, vdd av-d av-dc av-j cs dt njp n1: (30) chapter (DIV2) 484 Page 400
5123 which sheweth, that any custome, so it be contrary to the practise of the Roman Church, is to you Orthodoxall, which shows, that any custom, so it be contrary to the practice of the Roman Church, is to you Orthodoxal, r-crq vvz, cst d n1, av pn31 vbb j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, vbz p-acp pn22 vmb, (30) chapter (DIV2) 484 Page 400
5124 though in it selfe it be damnable, and anathematized as hereticall, by neuer so many Councells and Fathers, though in it self it be damnable, and anathematized as heretical, by never so many Counsels and Father's, cs p-acp pn31 n1 pn31 vbb j, cc vvn p-acp j, p-acp av-x av d n2 cc n2, (30) chapter (DIV2) 484 Page 400
5125 as this Asian custome obserued by the Brittans, and Scots was. as this Asian custom observed by the Britons, and Scots was. c-acp d jp n1 vvn p-acp dt njp2, cc np1 vbds. (30) chapter (DIV2) 484 Page 400
5126 3. And from the same spirit proceedeth your saying that, Pope Victor was the Schismat•ke, that troubled the peace of the Church, and not the Asian Bishops; 3. And from the same Spirit Proceedeth your saying that, Pope Victor was the Schismat•ke, that troubled the peace of the Church, and not the Asian Bishops; crd cc p-acp dt d n1 vvz po22 n1 cst, n1 n1 vbds dt n1, cst vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc xx dt jp n2; (30) chapter (DIV2) 485 Page 401
5127 since they for their obstinacy in defending the Iewish custome, haue bene by all orthodox Fathers and Councels condemned, as heretikes: since they for their obstinacy in defending the Jewish custom, have be by all orthodox Father's and Counsels condemned, as Heretics: c-acp pns32 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp vvg dt jp n1, vhb vbn p-acp d n1 n2 cc n2 vvn, c-acp n2: (30) chapter (DIV2) 485 Page 401
5128 and contrarily Pope Victor (euen as M. Whit gift your brother acknowledgeth was a godly Bishop and Martyr, and contrarily Pope Victor (even as M. Whit gift your brother acknowledgeth was a godly Bishop and Martyr, cc av-jn n1 n1 (av-j c-acp n1 n1 n1 po22 n1 vvz vbds dt j n1 cc n1, (30) chapter (DIV2) 485 Page 401
5129 and the Church at that tyme, in great purity, as not being long after the Apostles. and the Church At that time, in great purity, as not being long After the Apostles. cc dt n1 p-acp d n1, p-acp j n1, c-acp xx vbg j p-acp dt n2. (30) chapter (DIV2) 485 Page 401
5130 And wheras, you appeale to our consciences, and bid vs in all our reading shew vnto you, And whereas, you appeal to our Consciences, and bid us in all our reading show unto you, cc cs, pn22 vvb p-acp po12 n2, cc vvb pno12 p-acp d po12 n-vvg vvi p-acp pn22, (30) chapter (DIV2) 485 Page 401
5131 if we can, that Polycrates, and other Asian Bishops, so excommunicated by Pope Victor, were held by any other Catholike Bishops of those tymes, to be therby, without the state of saluation; if we can, that Polycrates, and other Asian Bishops, so excommunicated by Pope Victor, were held by any other Catholic Bishops of those times, to be thereby, without the state of salvation; cs pns12 vmb, cst np1, cc j-jn jp n2, av vvn p-acp n1 n1, vbdr vvn p-acp d j-jn jp n2 pp-f d n2, pc-acp vbi av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (30) chapter (DIV2) 485 Page 401
5132 we contrarily appeale to the conscience of any christian man, whether it be not damnable doctrine, to mantaine (as you do) that these Qartadeciman heretikes, we contrarily appeal to the conscience of any christian man, whither it be not damnable Doctrine, to maintain (as you do) that these Qartadeciman Heretics, pns12 av-j vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f d njp n1, cs pn31 vbb xx j n1, pc-acp vvi (c-acp pn22 vdb) cst d np1 n2, (30) chapter (DIV2) 485 Page 401
5133 after they knew themselues to be excommunicated by the Pope, and anathematized by so many Councels, After they knew themselves to be excommunicated by the Pope, and anathematized by so many Counsels, c-acp pns32 vvd px32 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvn p-acp av d n2, (30) chapter (DIV2) 485 Page 401
5134 if they repented not, but persisted obstinatly in the defence of their heresy, cold be in state of saluation. if they repented not, but persisted obstinately in the defence of their heresy, cold be in state of salvation. cs pns32 vvd xx, cc-acp vvn av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, j-jn vbb p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (30) chapter (DIV2) 485 Page 401
5135 And lastly wheras you add that, wee full well know, that S. Hierome in his Catalogue of Ecclesiasticall writers numbred Polycrates among those who did aduance the Catholike fayth, we know that you speake ignorantly and vntruly: And lastly whereas you add that, we full well know, that S. Jerome in his Catalogue of Ecclesiastical writers numbered Polycrates among those who did advance the Catholic faith, we know that you speak ignorantly and untruly: cc ord cs pn22 vvb cst, pns12 j av vvi, cst n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f j n2 vvn np1 p-acp d r-crq vdd vvi dt jp n1, pns12 vvb cst pn22 vvb av-j cc av-j: (30) chapter (DIV2) 486 Page 401
5136 for S. Hierome in that his Catalogue doth not only number Catholikes, but also diuers heretikes that writ of Ecclesiasticall affaires; for S. Jerome in that his Catalogue does not only number Catholics, but also diverse Heretics that writ of Ecclesiastical affairs; p-acp n1 np1 p-acp d po31 n1 vdz xx av-j n1 njp2, cc-acp av j n2 cst vvd pp-f j n2; (30) chapter (DIV2) 486 Page 401
5137 as Eusebius Caesariensis, whome the same S. Hierome cals, The ring-leader of the Arians. as Eusebius Caesariensis, whom the same S. Jerome calls, The ringleader of the Arians. c-acp np1 np1, ro-crq dt d n1 np1 vvz, dt n1 pp-f dt njp2. (30) chapter (DIV2) 486 Page 401
5138 And so likewise, he numbreth Nouatianus, Donatus, and Photinus, whom in that very Catalogue, he acknowledgeth not only to be heretikes, And so likewise, he numbereth Nouatianus, Donatus, and Photinus, whom in that very Catalogue, he acknowledgeth not only to be Heretics, cc av av, pns31 vvz np1, np1, cc np1, ro-crq p-acp cst j n1, pns31 vvz xx av-j pc-acp vbi n2, (30) chapter (DIV2) 486 Page 401
5139 but authors and propagators of seuerall heresies. but Authors and propagators of several heresies. cc-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f j n2. (30) chapter (DIV2) 486 Page 401
5140 And in no other condition doth he number Polycrates, whom he commendeth not for aduancing the Catholike fayth (as you affirme) but hauing set downe a piece of his epistle written to Pope Victor, in defence of his error, sayth, He reports it to shew the wit, and authority of the man: And in no other condition does he number Polycrates, whom he commends not for advancing the Catholic faith (as you affirm) but having Set down a piece of his epistle written to Pope Victor, in defence of his error, say, He reports it to show the wit, and Authority of the man: cc p-acp dx j-jn n1 vdz pns31 vvi np1, ro-crq pns31 vvz xx p-acp vvg dt jp n1 (c-acp pn22 vvb) cc-acp vhg vvn a-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvn p-acp n1 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvz, pns31 vvz pn31 pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1: (30) chapter (DIV2) 486 Page 401
5141 where, by authority, he vnderstands not authority of right, but of fact, that is, the credit which Polycrates had among the Quartadecimans. where, by Authority, he understands not Authority of right, but of fact, that is, the credit which Polycrates had among the Quartadecimans. c-crq, p-acp n1, pns31 vvz xx n1 pp-f n-jn, cc-acp pp-f n1, cst vbz, dt n1 r-crq np1 vhd p-acp dt njp2. (30) chapter (DIV2) 486 Page 401
5142 CHAP. XXIV. Doctor Morton, in opposition to the Roman Church, defendeth the Hereticall Doctrine of Rebaptization. CHAP. XXIV. Doctor Mortonum, in opposition to the Roman Church, defendeth the Heretical Doctrine of Rebaptization. np1 np1. n1 np1, p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vvz dt j n1 pp-f np1. (31) chapter (DIV2) 486 Page 402
5143 FIRMILIANVS B. of Caesarea in Cappadocia, with other Asian Bishops, out of their great hatred to heresy, decreed in their Councells of Iconium, FIRMILIANVS B. of Caesarea in Cappadocia, with other Asian Bishops, out of their great hatred to heresy, decreed in their Counsels of Iconium, np1 np1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, p-acp j-jn jp n2, av pp-f po32 j n1 p-acp n1, vvn p-acp po32 n2 pp-f np1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 402
5144 & Synnada, that Baptisme giuen by Heretikes was inualid, and therfore that Heretikes returning to the Catholike Church, were to be baptized a new. & Synnada, that Baptism given by Heretics was invalid, and Therefore that Heretics returning to the Catholic Church, were to be baptised a new. cc np1, cst n1 vvn p-acp n2 vbds j, cc av d n2 vvg p-acp dt jp n1, vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn dt j. (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 402
5145 This Doctrine from Asia, crept into Africa: This Doctrine from Asia, crept into Africa: d n1 p-acp np1, vvn p-acp np1: (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 402
5146 and Agrippinus B. of Carthage, hauing layd the first grounds therof, Cyprian with other African Bishops afterwards imbraced the same, and Agrippinus B. of Carthage, having laid the First grounds thereof, Cyprian with other African Bishops afterwards embraced the same, cc np1 np1 pp-f np1, vhg vvn dt ord n2 av, np1 p-acp j-jn jp n2 av vvd dt d, (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 402
5147 so far, that for the authorizing therof, they assembled a Councell of 80. Bishops at Carthage. so Far, that for the authorizing thereof, they assembled a Council of 80. Bishops At Carthage. av av-j, cst p-acp dt vvg av, pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f crd ng1 p-acp np1. (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 402
5148 All which notwithstanding, that doctrine, as being contrary to the tradition, and practise of the Catholike Church, was forbidden by Stephen then Pope of Rome, in these words: All which notwithstanding, that Doctrine, as being contrary to the tradition, and practice of the Catholic Church, was forbidden by Stephen then Pope of Rome, in these words: av-d r-crq a-acp, cst n1, c-acp vbg j-jn p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt jp n1, vbds vvn p-acp np1 av n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d n2: (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 402
5149 Nihil innouetur, sed seruetur quod traditum est: Let no innouation be made, but that obserued which hath come by tradition. Nihil innouetur, sed seruetur quod traditum est: Let no innovation be made, but that observed which hath come by tradition. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: vvb dx n1 vbb vvn, cc-acp cst vvd r-crq vhz vvn p-acp n1. (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 402
5150 Firmilianus with other Bishops of Asia, notwithstanding this prohibition, persisted still in their error, and were for that cause excommunicated by Stephen. Firmilianus with other Bishops of Asia, notwithstanding this prohibition, persisted still in their error, and were for that cause excommunicated by Stephen. np1 p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f np1, p-acp d n1, vvn av p-acp po32 n1, cc vbdr p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp np1. (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 402
5151 Wherat Firmilianus storming, in his fury spued out reprochfull and contumelious words against him. But Cyprian, although he defended the same error, yet not as a doctrine of fayth, Whereat Firmilianus storming, in his fury spewed out reproachful and contumelious words against him. But Cyprian, although he defended the same error, yet not as a Doctrine of faith, c-crq np1 vvg, p-acp po31 n1 vvd av j cc j n2 p-acp pno31. p-acp np1, cs pns31 vvd dt d n1, av xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 402
5152 nor condemning the contrary, nor censuring the Pope, or the rest that defended it, as any way guilty of Heresy: nor condemning the contrary, nor censuring the Pope, or the rest that defended it, as any Way guilty of Heresy: ccx vvg dt n-jn, ccx vvg dt n1, cc dt n1 cst vvd pn31, c-acp d n1 j pp-f n1: (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 403
5153 for as S. Augustine writing against the Donatists, and excusing Cyprian sayth: for as S. Augustine writing against the Donatists, and excusing Cyprian say: c-acp c-acp np1 np1 vvg p-acp dt n2, cc vvg np1 vvz: (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 403
5154 If he held that opinion, it was before it was condemned by a a generall Councell; If he held that opinion, it was before it was condemned by a a general Council; cs pns31 vvd cst n1, pn31 vbds p-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt dt j n1; (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 403
5155 to which he would most easily haue submitted his iudgment, if any such had bene held in his tyme. to which he would most Easily have submitted his judgement, if any such had be held in his time. p-acp r-crq pns31 vmd av-ds av-j vhi vvn po31 n1, cs d d vhd vbn vvn p-acp po31 n1. (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 403
5156 And moreouer, if he held it, it was with so great temper, that (as both he himselfe , And moreover, if he held it, it was with so great temper, that (as both he himself, cc av, cs pns31 vvd pn31, pn31 vbds p-acp av j n1, cst (c-acp d pns31 px31, (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 403
5157 and S. Augustine for him, testifieth) for the defence therof, he neuer forsooke the communion of the Roman Church: and S. Augustine for him, Testifieth) for the defence thereof, he never forsook the communion of the Roman Church: cc n1 np1 p-acp pno31, vvz) p-acp dt n1 av, pns31 av-x vvd dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1: (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 403
5158 but as S. Peter dissented from S. Paul, concerning the circumcision of Gentils newly conuerted, and yet both of them still remayned in Catholike vnity, and peace: but as S. Peter dissented from S. Paul, Concerning the circumcision of Gentiles newly converted, and yet both of them still remained in Catholic unity, and peace: cc-acp c-acp np1 np1 vvd p-acp n1 np1, vvg dt n1 pp-f n2-j av-j vvn, cc av d pp-f pno32 av vvd p-acp jp n1, cc n1: (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 403
5159 so likewise though Cyprian touching rebaptization differed in opinion from Stephen, yet he still remayned in communion with him. so likewise though Cyprian touching rebaptization differed in opinion from Stephen, yet he still remained in communion with him. av av c-acp np1 vvg n1 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp np1, av pns31 av vvd p-acp n1 p-acp pno31. (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 403
5160 And therfore when the Donatists defended their heresy, by the authority of Cyprian, and his Councell, S. Augustine answeared , that Cyprians patronage could not auaile them, And Therefore when the Donatists defended their heresy, by the Authority of Cyprian, and his Council, S. Augustine answered, that Cyprians patronage could not avail them, cc av c-crq dt n2 vvd po32 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1, n1 np1 vvd, cst njp2 n1 vmd xx vvi pno32, (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 403
5161 because they were out of the communion of the Roman Church, in which Cyprian liued and dyed. Because they were out of the communion of the Roman Church, in which Cyprian lived and died. c-acp pns32 vbdr av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vvd cc vvn. (31) chapter (DIV2) 487 Page 403
5162 This is the controuersy, as it passed betweene Cyprian Bishop of Carthage, and Stephen Pope, briefly related. This is the controversy, as it passed between Cyprian Bishop of Carthage, and Stephen Pope, briefly related. d vbz dt n1, c-acp pn31 vvd p-acp jp n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 n1, av-j vvn. (31) chapter (DIV2) 488 Page 403
5163 And you in obiecting it against the Popes authority, shew impiety, folly, and falshood. Impiety, 1. In taking part with Firmilianus & Cyprian, in their opposition to Pope Stephen, And you in objecting it against the Popes Authority, show impiety, folly, and falsehood. Impiety, 1. In taking part with Firmilianus & Cyprian, in their opposition to Pope Stephen, cc pn22 p-acp vvg pn31 p-acp dt ng1 n1, vvb n1, n1, cc n1. n1, crd p-acp vvg n1 p-acp np1 cc np1, p-acp po32 n1 p-acp n1 np1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 488 Page 403
5164 and approuing their doctrine, which you know to be erroneous, & that soone after being condemned by a generall Councell, it hath euer since bene held for an absolute heresy, not only by Catholikes, but also by Protestants. and approving their Doctrine, which you know to be erroneous, & that soon After being condemned by a general Council, it hath ever since be held for an absolute heresy, not only by Catholics, but also by Protestants. cc vvg po32 n1, r-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi j, cc cst av p-acp vbg vvn p-acp dt j n1, pn31 vhz av c-acp vbn vvn p-acp dt j n1, xx av-j p-acp njp2, cc-acp av p-acp n2. (31) chapter (DIV2) 488 Page 403
5165 And doth not S. Augustine say , that, albeit Cyprian Bishop & Martyr were a man of great fame and merit, And does not S. Augustine say, that, albeit Cyprian Bishop & Martyr were a man of great fame and merit, cc vdz xx n1 np1 vvb, cst, cs np1 n1 cc n1 vbdr dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 488 Page 403
5166 yet not of greater then Peter the Apostle, and Martyr, in whom the principality of the See Apostolike was so eminent: yet not of greater then Peter the Apostle, and Martyr, in whom the principality of the See Apostolic was so eminent: av xx pp-f jc cs np1 dt n1, cc n1, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j vbds av j: (31) chapter (DIV2) 488 Page 403
5167 which sheweth that Cyprian ought to haue borne respect to Stephen Pope, sitting in the See, which shows that Cyprian ought to have born respect to Stephen Pope, sitting in the See, r-crq vvz d jp vmd pc-acp vhi vvn n1 p-acp np1 n1, vvg p-acp dt vvb, (31) chapter (DIV2) 488 Page 403
5168 & inuested in the authority of Peter Prince of the Apostles? And doth he not shew , that Cyprian erred herein, & invested in the Authority of Peter Prince of the Apostles? And does he not show, that Cyprian erred herein, cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f dt n2? cc vdz pns31 xx vvi, cst np1 vvd av, (31) chapter (DIV2) 488 Page 403
5185 Which presumption of his procured so great domage to the Church, that not only it gaue a paterne of sacriledge to all beretikes, Which presumption of his procured so great damage to the Church, that not only it gave a pattern of sacrilege to all beretikes, r-crq n1 pp-f po31 vvn av j n1 p-acp dt n1, cst xx av-j pn31 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n2, (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5169 and that the Epistles which he writ of this subiect are of no force, because the contrary was decreed by the authority of the whole Church, which is to be preferred before the authority of Cyprian, and that the Epistles which he writ of this Subject Are of no force, Because the contrary was decreed by the Authority of the Whole Church, which is to be preferred before the Authority of Cyprian, cc cst dt n2 r-crq pns31 vvd pp-f d n-jn vbr pp-f dx n1, c-acp dt n-jn vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 488 Page 404
5170 or of any one man whatsoeuer? And doth he not learnedly confute the Epistle which Cyprian writ to Pompeius, in defence of his error? And wheras you to iustify Cyprian, obiect , that, he gathered a Councell of 87. Bishops, which concluded contrary to the Pope and his Councell celebrated in Italy, you know that S. Augustine doubted , or of any one man whatsoever? And does he not learnedly confute the Epistle which Cyprian writ to Pompeius, in defence of his error? And whereas you to justify Cyprian, Object, that, he gathered a Council of 87. Bishops, which concluded contrary to the Pope and his Council celebrated in Italy, you know that S. Augustine doubted, cc pp-f d crd n1 r-crq? cc vdz pns31 xx av-j vvi dt n1 r-crq np1 vvd p-acp np1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1? cc cs pn22 pc-acp vvi jp, n1, cst, pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f crd n2, r-crq vvd j-jn p-acp dt n1 cc po31 n1 vvn p-acp np1, pn22 vvb d n1 np1 vvd, (31) chapter (DIV2) 488 Page 404
5171 whether any such Councell were euer held: and if it were, whether the greater part of the Votes were not against Cyprian, whither any such Council were ever held: and if it were, whither the greater part of the Votes were not against Cyprian, cs d d n1 vbdr av vvn: cc cs pn31 vbdr, cs dt jc n1 pp-f dt n2 vbdr xx p-acp jp, (31) chapter (DIV2) 488 Page 404
5172 because the Donatists could reckon but 50. Asian, and 70. African Bishops, that adhered to Firmilianus, Because the Donatists could reckon but 50. Asian, and 70. African Bishops, that adhered to Firmilianus, c-acp dt n2 vmd vvi p-acp crd np1, cc crd np1 n2, cst vvd p-acp np1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 488 Page 404
5173 and Cyprian wheras many thousands held with Stephen Pope, against them. and Cyprian whereas many thousands held with Stephen Pope, against them. cc jp cs d crd vvn p-acp np1 n1, p-acp pno32. (31) chapter (DIV2) 488 Page 404
5174 And the same S. Augustine answeareth, and confuteth seuerally, euery one of the verdictes of the Bishops, which were said to be giuen in that Councell assembled by Cyprian. And the same S. Augustine Answers, and confuteth severally, every one of the verdicts of the Bishops, which were said to be given in that Council assembled by Cyprian. cc dt d n1 np1 vvz, cc vvz av-j, d crd pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2, r-crq vbdr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp jp. (31) chapter (DIV2) 488 Page 404
5175 2. You cannot be excused from impiety, in obiecting against the Popes authority, the words which Firmilianus and Cyprian in their passion let slip from their mouthes against Stephen: 2. You cannot be excused from impiety, in objecting against the Popes Authority, the words which Firmilianus and Cyprian in their passion let slip from their mouths against Stephen: crd pn22 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp n1, p-acp vvg p-acp dt ng1 n1, dt n2 r-crq np1 cc np1 p-acp po32 n1 vvb vvi p-acp po32 n2 p-acp np1: (31) chapter (DIV2) 489 Page 404
5176 for S. Augustine held them vnworthy to be mentioned, and couered them with this excuse: for S. Augustine held them unworthy to be mentioned, and covered them with this excuse: p-acp n1 np1 vvd pno32 j pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvd pno32 p-acp d n1: (31) chapter (DIV2) 489 Page 404
5177 The things which Cyprian in his anger spread against Stephen, I will not suffer to passe vnder my pen. The things which Cyprian in his anger spread against Stephen, I will not suffer to pass under my pen. dt n2 r-crq np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp np1, pns11 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp po11 n1. (31) chapter (DIV2) 489 Page 404
5178 But as Cham delighted to lay open the shamefull parts of his Father, so you glory in publishing the faultes of the Saintes, But as Cham delighted to lay open the shameful parts of his Father, so you glory in publishing the Faults of the Saints, p-acp c-acp pns11|vbm vvd pc-acp vvi av-j dt j n2 pp-f po31 n1, av pn22 vvb p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n2, (31) chapter (DIV2) 489 Page 404
5179 when you can espy any error or frailty in them, though afterwards they repented themselues as Cyprian did: when you can espy any error or frailty in them, though afterwards they repented themselves as Cyprian did: c-crq pn22 vmb vvi d n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, cs av pns32 vvd px32 p-acp np1 vdd: (31) chapter (DIV2) 489 Page 404
5180 for S. Augustine reporteth as most credible that he changed his opinion before his death; for S. Augustine Reporteth as most credible that he changed his opinion before his death; c-acp np1 np1 vvz p-acp ds j cst pns31 vvd po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1; (31) chapter (DIV2) 489 Page 404
5181 and as absolutely certaine, that by his glorious Martyrdome, he washed out with his bloud, the blemish which he had contracted by defending that error. and as absolutely certain, that by his glorious Martyrdom, he washed out with his blood, the blemish which he had contracted by defending that error. cc c-acp av-j j, cst p-acp po31 j n1, pns31 vvd av p-acp po31 n1, dt n1 r-crq pns31 vhd vvn p-acp vvg d n1. (31) chapter (DIV2) 489 Page 404
5182 3. In making this Argument you shew great folly, it being so far from disprouing the Popes authority, that it is an vnanswerable proofe therof, 3. In making this Argument you show great folly, it being so Far from disproving the Popes Authority, that it is an unanswerable proof thereof, crd p-acp vvg d n1 pn22 vvb j n1, pn31 vbg av av-j p-acp vvg dt ng1 n1, cst pn31 vbz dt j n1 av, (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 404
5183 as that ancient and learned Father Vincentius Lyrinensis in his golden Treatise against the prophane nouelties of heresies, conuinceth in these words : as that ancient and learned Father Vincentius Lerins in his golden Treatise against the profane novelties of heresies, Convinces in these words: c-acp cst j cc j n1 np1 np1 p-acp po31 j n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n2, vvz p-acp d n2: (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 404
5184 In tymes past Agrippinus of venerable memory Bishop of Carthage, the first of all mortall men maintained this assertion against the diuine Scripture, against the rule of the vniuersall Church, against the minde of all the Priests of his tyme, against the custome and tradition of his fore Fathers, that Rebaptization was to be admitted, and put in practise. In times passed Agrippinus of venerable memory Bishop of Carthage, the First of all Mortal men maintained this assertion against the divine Scripture, against the Rule of the universal Church, against the mind of all the Priests of his time, against the custom and tradition of his before Father's, that Rebaptization was to be admitted, and put in practice. p-acp n2 p-acp np1 pp-f j n1 n1 pp-f np1, dt ord pp-f d j-jn n2 vvd d n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n1 n2, cst np1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvd p-acp n1. (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5187 When therfore all men euery where exclaimed against the Nouelty of that doctrine, and all Priests in all places, each one according to his zeale did repugne; When Therefore all men every where exclaimed against the Novelty of that Doctrine, and all Priests in all places, each one according to his zeal did repugn; c-crq av d n2 d q-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc d n2 p-acp d n2, d pi vvg p-acp po31 n1 vdd vvi; (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5188 then Pope Stephen of blessed memory, Bishop of the Apostolike See resisted indeed with the rest of his fellow Bishops, then Pope Stephen of blessed memory, Bishop of the Apostolic See resisted indeed with the rest of his fellow Bishops, av n1 np1 pp-f j-vvn n1, n1 pp-f dt jp vvb vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 n2, (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5189 but yet more then the rest, thinking it, as I suppose, reason so much to excell all others in deuotion towards the fayth, but yet more then the rest, thinking it, as I suppose, reason so much to excel all Others in devotion towards the faith, cc-acp av av-dc cs dt n1, vvg pn31, c-acp pns11 vvb, vvb av av-d pc-acp vvi d n2-jn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5190 as he was superior to them in authority of place. as he was superior to them in Authority of place. c-acp pns31 vbds j-jn p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5191 To conclude, in his Epistle, which then was sent to Africa, he decreed the same in these words: To conclude, in his Epistle, which then was sent to Africa, he decreed the same in these words: p-acp vvi, p-acp po31 n1, r-crq av vbds vvn p-acp np1, pns31 vvd dt d p-acp d n2: (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5192 Let nothing be innouated, but that obserued which came by tradition &c. What then was the end of this whole businesse? what els, Let nothing be innovated, but that observed which Come by tradition etc. What then was the end of this Whole business? what Else, vvb pix vbi vvn, cc-acp cst vvd r-crq vvd p-acp n1 av q-crq av vbds dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n1? q-crq av, (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5193 but common, and vsuall? Antiquity was retained, nouelty abandoned. But perhaps that new inuention wanted patrons; but Common, and usual? Antiquity was retained, novelty abandoned. But perhaps that new invention wanted Patrons; cc-acp j, cc j? np1 vbds vvn, n1 vvn. p-acp av d j n1 vvd n2; (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5194 and defenders? To which I say on the contrary, that it had such pregnant wits, such eloquent tongues, such number of defendants, such shew of truth, such testimonies of Scripture, and defenders? To which I say on the contrary, that it had such pregnant wits, such eloquent tongues, such number of defendants, such show of truth, such testimonies of Scripture, cc n2? p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb p-acp dt n-jn, cst pn31 vhd d j n2, d j n2, d n1 pp-f n2, d n1 pp-f n1, d n2 pp-f n1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5195 but glosed after a new, and naughty fashion, that all that conspiracy & schisme should haue seemed to me inuincible, had not the very profession of nouelty it selfe, but glossed After a new, and naughty fashion, that all that Conspiracy & Schism should have seemed to me invincible, had not the very profession of novelty it self, cc-acp vvn p-acp dt j, cc j n1, cst d cst n1 cc n1 vmd vhi vvd p-acp pno11 j, vhd xx dt j n1 pp-f n1 pn31 n1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5196 so taken in hand, vnder that name defended, & with that title recommended, ouerthrowne the very ground of so great a schisme. so taken in hand, under that name defended, & with that title recommended, overthrown the very ground of so great a Schism. av vvn p-acp n1, p-acp d n1 vvd, cc p-acp d n1 vvd, vvn dt j n1 pp-f av j dt n1. (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5197 To conclude, what force had the Councell or decree of Africa? By Gods prouidence, none; To conclude, what force had the Council or Decree of Africa? By God's providence, none; p-acp vvi, q-crq n1 vhd dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1? p-acp ng1 n1, pix; (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5198 but all things there agreed vpon, were abolished, annulled, abrogated, as dreames, as fables, as superfluous. but all things there agreed upon, were abolished, annulled, abrogated, as dreams, as fables, as superfluous. cc-acp d n2 a-acp vvn p-acp, vbdr vvn, vvd, vvn, c-acp n2, c-acp n2, c-acp j. (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5199 And, O strange mutation of things! the authors of that opinion are iudged to be Catholikes, and the followers accounted heretikes: And, Oh strange mutation of things! the Authors of that opinion Are judged to be Catholics, and the followers accounted Heretics: np1, uh j n1 pp-f n2! dt n2 pp-f d n1 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi njp2, cc dt n2 vvn n2: (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5200 the maisters discharged, and the schollers condemned: the masters discharged, and the Scholars condemned: dt n2 vvn, cc dt n2 vvn: (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5201 the writers of those bookes shall be children of the kingdome of heauen, and the maintainers of them shall burne in bell. the writers of those books shall be children of the Kingdom of heaven, and the maintainers of them shall burn in bell. dt n2 pp-f d n2 vmb vbi n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n2 pp-f pno32 vmb vvi p-acp n1. (31) chapter (DIV2) 490 Page 405
5202 All this is of Vincentius Lyrinensis, who tels you that albeit Cyprian, and other his Colleagues, authors of that doctrine, be Saintes in heauen, All this is of Vincentius Lerins, who tells you that albeit Cyprian, and other his Colleagues, Authors of that Doctrine, be Saints in heaven, d d vbz pp-f np1 np1, r-crq vvz pn22 d cs np1, cc j-jn po31 n2, n2 pp-f d n1, vbb n2 p-acp n1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 491 Page 405
5203 yet they that maintaine it now, after it hath bene condemned by the vniuersall Church (as you do, iustifying Cyprian in his defence therof against Stephen Pope) shall burne for euer in hell; yet they that maintain it now, After it hath be condemned by the universal Church (as you do, justifying Cyprian in his defence thereof against Stephen Pope) shall burn for ever in hell; av pns32 cst vvb pn31 av, c-acp pn31 vhz vbn vvn p-acp dt j n1 (c-acp pn22 vdb, vvg np1 p-acp po31 n1 av p-acp np1 n1) vmb vvi p-acp av p-acp n1; (31) chapter (DIV2) 491 Page 405
5204 which I wish you to looke to in tyme, & to obserue how properly you are discribed by Vincentius a litle after, comparing such as you are, to Cham, which I wish you to look to in time, & to observe how properly you Are described by Vincentius a little After, comparing such as you Are, to Cham, r-crq pns11 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp n1, cc pc-acp vvi c-crq av-j pn22 vbr vvn p-acp np1 dt j a-acp, vvg d c-acp pn22 vbr, p-acp n1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 491 Page 406
5205 and expressing liuely your imposterous dealing in theirs. and expressing lively your imposterous dealing in theirs. cc vvg av-j po22 j n-vvg p-acp png32. (31) chapter (DIV2) 491 Page 406
5206 4. As in this obiection you shew folly, arguing against your selfe, so you cannot be excused from fraud: 4. As in this objection you show folly, arguing against your self, so you cannot be excused from fraud: crd p-acp p-acp d n1 pn22 vvb n1, vvg p-acp po22 n1, av pn22 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp n1: (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5207 for wheras we answeare, that Firmilianus and Cyprian, with the other Bishops, that assented to them, for whereas we answer, that Firmilianus and Cyprian, with the other Bishops, that assented to them, c-acp cs pns12 vvb, cst np1 cc np1, p-acp dt j-jn n2, cst vvd p-acp pno32, (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5208 when they saw their doctrine reproued, and condemned by the Church, acknowledged their error, & retracted the same by a new decree, contrary to that which before they had made in their Councell of Carthage, you shift it of, saying . when they saw their Doctrine reproved, and condemned by the Church, acknowledged their error, & retracted the same by a new Decree, contrary to that which before they had made in their Council of Carthage, you shift it of, saying. c-crq pns32 vvd po32 n1 vvd, cc vvn p-acp dt n1, vvd po32 n1, cc vvd dt d p-acp dt j n1, j-jn p-acp cst r-crq p-acp pns32 vhd vvn p-acp po32 n1 pp-f np1, pn22 vvb pn31 pp-f, vvg. (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5209 I passe it ouer as a vaine presumption; and so it is proued to be. I pass it over as a vain presumption; and so it is proved to be. pns11 vvb pn31 a-acp p-acp dt j n1; cc av pn31 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi. (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5210 By whom? forsooth by your Reuitius, a man of as much credit as your selfe. By whom? forsooth by your Reuitius, a man of as much credit as your self. p-acp ro-crq? uh p-acp po22 np1, dt n1 pp-f p-acp d n1 p-acp po22 n1. (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5211 His answere set downe by you in Latin in your margent, as also what he bringeth out of Dionysius Alexandrinus, His answer Set down by you in Latin in your margin, as also what he brings out of Dionysius Alexandrian, po31 n1 vvn a-acp p-acp pn22 p-acp jp p-acp po22 n1, c-acp av q-crq pns31 vvz av pp-f np1 np1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5212 and S. Basil, you may see confuted by Baronius , S. Hierome, and other ancient Fathers. and S. Basil, you may see confuted by Baronius, S. Jerome, and other ancient Father's. cc n1 np1, pn22 vmb vvi vvn p-acp np1, n1 np1, cc j-jn j n2. (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5213 The blessed Cyprian (sayth S. Hierome stroue to auoid the miry lakes, & not to drinke of strange waters; The blessed Cyprian (say S. Jerome strove to avoid the miry lake's, & not to drink of strange waters; dt j-vvn jp (vvz np1 np1 vvd pc-acp vvi dt j n2, cc xx pc-acp vvi pp-f j n2; (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5214 and vpon this subiect addressed the Synod of Carthage to Stephen B. of Rome, who was the twenty sixth after S. Peter: and upon this Subject addressed the Synod of Carthage to Stephen B. of Rome, who was the twenty sixth After S. Peter: cc p-acp d n-jn vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds dt crd ord p-acp n1 np1: (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5215 but his strife was in vaine. but his strife was in vain. cc-acp po31 n1 vbds p-acp j. (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5216 And in the end they which had decreed that such as were baptized by heretikes, must be rebaptized, returning to the ancient custome, set forth a new decree, saying: And in the end they which had decreed that such as were baptised by Heretics, must be Rebaptized, returning to the ancient custom, Set forth a new Decree, saying: cc p-acp dt n1 pns32 r-crq vhd vvn cst d c-acp vbdr vvn p-acp n2, vmb vbi vvn, vvg p-acp dt j n1, vvd av dt j n1, vvg: (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5217 What do we? So it hath bene deliuered to them, by their ancestors, and ours. And Venerable Bede : What do we? So it hath be Delivered to them, by their Ancestors, and ours. And Venerable Bede: q-crq vdb pns12? av pn31 vhz vbn vvn p-acp pno32, p-acp po32 n2, cc png12. cc np1 np1: (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5218 Cyprian with his Bishops in Africa, made a decree contrary to the custome of the Church, that heretikes should be rebaptized: Cyprian with his Bishops in Africa, made a Decree contrary to the custom of the Church, that Heretics should be Rebaptized: jp p-acp po31 n2 p-acp np1, vvd dt n1 j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst n2 vmd vbi vvn: (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5219 but because in his sense (which he conceaued to be right) he endeauored to enrich himselfe with good workes, he deserued to be soone reformed, but Because in his sense (which he conceived to be right) he endeavoured to enrich himself with good works, he deserved to be soon reformed, cc-acp c-acp p-acp po31 n1 (r-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi j-jn) pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp j n2, pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi av vvn, (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5220 and by the instruction of spirituall men, to be reduced to the vniuersall custome of holy Church. and by the instruction of spiritual men, to be reduced to the universal custom of holy Church. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n1. (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5221 And S. Augustine testifieth that, The orientall Bishops, which had met at Icomium, and Synnada, reuoked their decree, And S. Augustine Testifieth that, The oriental Bishops, which had met At Icomium, and Synnada, revoked their Decree, cc np1 np1 vvz cst, dt jp n2, r-crq vhd vvn p-acp fw-la, cc np1, vvn po32 n1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5222 and corrected their iudgment. And finally Dionysius Alexandrinus certified Pope Stephen that the same was done not only by the Orientall, and corrected their judgement. And finally Dionysius Alexandrian certified Pope Stephen that the same was done not only by the Oriental, cc vvd po32 n1. cc av-j np1 np1 vvn n1 np1 cst dt d vbds vdn xx av-j p-acp dt jp, (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5223 but also by other forraine Churches euery where. but also by other foreign Churches every where. cc-acp av p-acp j-jn j n2 d q-crq. (31) chapter (DIV2) 492 Page 406
5224 Wherfore your obiecting of Firmilianus and Cyprian, as opposing the Pope in this conuouersy, and inferring that you may likewise oppose him in your Protestant Tenents, is, Wherefore your objecting of Firmilianus and Cyprian, as opposing the Pope in this conuouersy, and inferring that you may likewise oppose him in your Protestant Tenants, is, c-crq po22 vvg pp-f np1 cc np1, p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp d n1, cc vvg cst pn22 vmb av vvi pno31 p-acp po22 n1 n2, vbz, (31) chapter (DIV2) 493 Page 407
5225 as if you should proue out of S. Peters deniall of Christ, that it is lawfull for you to deny him: as if you should prove out of S. Peter's denial of christ, that it is lawful for you to deny him: c-acp cs pn22 vmd vvi av pp-f n1 npg1 n1 pp-f np1, cst pn31 vbz j p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi pno31: (31) chapter (DIV2) 493 Page 407
5226 for as S. Peter repented his fall, so did those Bishops retract their error. for as S. Peter repented his fallen, so did those Bishops retract their error. c-acp c-acp np1 np1 vvd po31 n1, av vdd d n2 vvi po32 n1. (31) chapter (DIV2) 493 Page 407
5330 and to heare you praying vnto him. To this Epistle of the Councell Innocentius answeared : and to hear you praying unto him. To this Epistle of the Council Innocentius answered: cc pc-acp vvi pn22 vvg p-acp pno31. p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 np1 vvd: (33) chapter (DIV2) 508 Page 414
5227 And hereby also appeares the fraud of your Reuitius, seeking to limit this retraction of Firmilianus and other Bishops, to those of the East only: And hereby also appears the fraud of your Reuitius, seeking to limit this retraction of Firmilianus and other Bishops, to those of the East only: cc av av vvz dt n1 pp-f po22 np1, vvg pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f np1 cc j-jn n2, p-acp d pp-f dt n1 av-j: (31) chapter (DIV2) 494 Page 407
5228 for you haue heard S. Hierome, Bede, S. Augustine, Eusebius and Nicephorus testify, that S. Cyprian with his African Bishops, for you have herd S. Jerome, Bede, S. Augustine, Eusebius and Nicephorus testify, that S. Cyprian with his African Bishops, c-acp pn22 vhb vvn np1 np1, np1, n1 np1, np1 cc np1 vvi, cst np1 jp p-acp po31 jp n2, (31) chapter (DIV2) 494 Page 407
5229 and all others, vbique locorum, in all place, were reconcileds and this not only among themselues, and all Others, vbique locorum, in all place, were reconcileds and this not only among themselves, cc d n2-jn, fw-la fw-la, p-acp d n1, vbdr n2 cc d xx av-j p-acp px32, (31) chapter (DIV2) 494 Page 407
5230 as Reuitius ridiculously glosseth (for they dissented not among themselues) but also with Stephe Pope, returning to the ancient custome & practise of the Church, as he had commanded. as Reuitius ridiculously Glosseth (for they dissented not among themselves) but also with Stephen Pope, returning to the ancient custom & practice of the Church, as he had commanded. c-acp np1 av-j vvz (c-acp pns32 vvd xx p-acp px32) cc-acp av p-acp n1 n1, vvg p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pns31 vhd vvn. (31) chapter (DIV2) 494 Page 407
5231 Wherevpon Dionysius Patriarke of Alexandria writ to him a congratulatory letter that he with them all might reioyce in the peace restored to the Church by his meanes. Whereupon Dionysius Patriarch of Alexandria writ to him a congratulatory Letter that he with them all might rejoice in the peace restored to the Church by his means. c-crq np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp pno31 dt j n1 cst pns31 p-acp pno32 d vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n2. (31) chapter (DIV2) 494 Page 407
5232 And in another to Xistus his successor , he declareth the Popes authority ouer all those Bishops, beseeching him to pardon their offence, And in Another to Xistus his successor, he Declareth the Popes Authority over all those Bishops, beseeching him to pardon their offence, cc p-acp j-jn p-acp np1 po31 n1, pns31 vvz dt ng1 n1 p-acp d d n2, vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi po32 n1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 494 Page 407
5233 & restore them to his communion: I writ to Stephen (sayth he) an Epistle for all those Bishops. & restore them to his communion: I writ to Stephen (say he) an Epistle for all those Bishops. cc vvi pno32 p-acp po31 n1: pns11 vvd p-acp np1 (vvz pns31) dt n1 p-acp d d n2. (31) chapter (DIV2) 494 Page 407
5234 To conclude, you adde another falshood, saying , that we grant Stephen Pope, to haue excommunicated not only Firmilianus, with other Eastern Bishops, but also S. Cyprian: To conclude, you add Another falsehood, saying, that we grant Stephen Pope, to have excommunicated not only Firmilianus, with other Eastern Bishops, but also S. Cyprian: pc-acp vvi, pn22 vvb j-jn n1, vvg, cst pns12 vvb np1 n1, pc-acp vhi vvn xx av-j np1, p-acp j-jn j n2, cc-acp av np1 jp: (31) chapter (DIV2) 495 Page 407
5235 and you proue it by the testimony of Cassander, and hereticall and prohibited Author, whome you contrary to your owne knowledge cite as a Catholike writer, that so you may haue some colour to call his lies, our Confessions, as here you doe. and you prove it by the testimony of Cassander, and heretical and prohibited Author, whom you contrary to your own knowledge Cite as a Catholic writer, that so you may have Some colour to call his lies, our Confessions, as Here you do. cc pn22 vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc j cc vvn n1, ro-crq pn22 vvi p-acp po22 d n1 vvi p-acp dt jp n1, cst av pn22 vmb vhi d n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2, po12 n2, c-acp av pn22 vdb. (31) chapter (DIV2) 495 Page 407
5236 And indeed what man of common sense, can persuade himselfe, that the Roman Church would honor S. Cyprian as a glorious Saint, And indeed what man of Common sense, can persuade himself, that the Roman Church would honour S. Cyprian as a glorious Saint, cc av q-crq n1 pp-f j n1, vmb vvi px31, cst dt njp n1 vmd vvi np1 jp p-acp dt j n1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 495 Page 407
5237 and Martyr, (as she doth) if he had died out of her communion, and especially if he had contemned her excommunication? and Martyr, (as she does) if he had died out of her communion, and especially if he had contemned her excommunication? cc n1, (c-acp pns31 vdz) cs pns31 vhd vvn av pp-f po31 n1, cc av-j cs pns31 vhd vvn po31 n1? (31) chapter (DIV2) 495 Page 407
5238 Lastly I must aduertise you of another absurdity, whiles you tell vs that, we should aduise in this case rather with Firmilianus, a Bishop liuing in the dayes of S. Cyprian, Lastly I must advertise you of Another absurdity, while you tell us that, we should advise in this case rather with Firmilianus, a Bishop living in the days of S. Cyprian, ord pns11 vmb vvi pn22 pp-f j-jn n1, cs pn22 vvb pno12 cst, pns12 vmd vvi p-acp d n1 av-c p-acp np1, dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 jp, (31) chapter (DIV2) 496 Page 407
5239 then with S. Augustine, who came 150. yeares after: for this is to tell vs, that we must rather belieue Firmilianus, a party, then with S. Augustine, who Come 150. Years After: for this is to tell us, that we must rather believe Firmilianus, a party, av p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vvd crd n2 p-acp: p-acp d vbz pc-acp vvi pno12, cst pns12 vmb av-c vvi np1, dt n1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 496 Page 408
5240 and for a tyme, guilty both of the heresy of the Quarta decimans, & of Rebaptization, and for a time, guilty both of the heresy of the Quarta decimans, & of Rebaptization, cc p-acp dt n1, j av-d pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np1 ng1, cc pp-f np1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 496 Page 408
5241 then S. Augustine, an Orthodox Doctor, and an impartiall witnesse. then S. Augustine, an Orthodox Doctor, and an impartial witness. cs n1 np1, dt n1 n1, cc dt j n1. (31) chapter (DIV2) 496 Page 408
5242 But yet, if we aduise with Firmilianus, he will condemne you. 1. Because he retracted his errors before his death, returning to the communion of the Roman Church, But yet, if we advise with Firmilianus, he will condemn you. 1. Because he retracted his errors before his death, returning to the communion of the Roman Church, p-acp av, cs pns12 vvb p-acp np1, pns31 vmb vvi pn22. crd p-acp pns31 vvd po31 n2 p-acp po31 n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (31) chapter (DIV2) 496 Page 408
5243 and (witnesse S. Basil was admitted among the Catholike Bishops in the Councell of Antioch, held against Paulus Samosatenus. and (witness S. Basil was admitted among the Catholic Bishops in the Council of Antioch, held against Paulus Samosatene. cc (n1 np1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt jp n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp np1 np1. (31) chapter (DIV2) 496 Page 408
5244 And 2. because in his Epistle to Cyprian, he acknowledgeth Stephen to be successor of S. Peter, on whom the foundations of the Church were layd. And 2. Because in his Epistle to Cyprian, he acknowledgeth Stephen to be successor of S. Peter, on whom the foundations of the Church were laid. cc crd p-acp p-acp po31 n1 p-acp jp, pns31 vvz np1 pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp ro-crq dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr vvn. (31) chapter (DIV2) 496 Page 408
5245 And the reason which he yeldeth for his not obeying Stephen, is, that he must rather obey God, then man: And the reason which he yieldeth for his not obeying Stephen, is, that he must rather obey God, then man: cc dt n1 r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp po31 xx vvg np1, vbz, cst pns31 vmb av-c vvi np1, cs n1: (31) chapter (DIV2) 496 Page 408
5246 : which is a reason, not to be giuen, but by one, that knowes himselfe bound to obey him that commands, : which is a reason, not to be given, but by one, that knows himself bound to obey him that commands, : r-crq vbz dt n1, xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp p-acp crd, cst vvz px31 vvn pc-acp vvi pno31 cst vvz, (31) chapter (DIV2) 496 Page 408
5247 if his command be not contrary to the commandment of God, as he thought Stephens to be, if his command be not contrary to the Commandment of God, as he Thought Stephen's to be, cs po31 n1 vbb xx j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vvd np1 pc-acp vbi, (31) chapter (DIV2) 496 Page 408
5248 though erroneously, as you haue heard. though erroneously, as you have herd. cs av-j, c-acp pn22 vhb vvn. (31) chapter (DIV2) 496 Page 408
5249 CHAP. XXV. Other Arguments of Doctor Morton our of S. Cyprian, answeared. CHAP. XXV. Other Arguments of Doctor Mortonum our of S. Cyprian, answered. np1 np1. av-jn n2 pp-f n1 np1 po12 pp-f n1 jp, vvd. (32) chapter (DIV2) 496 Page 408
5250 FRom this your mayne Argument of the opposition of Firmilianus and S. Cyprian, you passe to other obiections, shewing (as you say) the full opposition of S. Cyprian and other Bishops, against Stephen B. of Rome. FRom this your main Argument of the opposition of Firmilianus and S. Cyprian, you pass to other objections, showing (as you say) the full opposition of S. Cyprian and other Bishops, against Stephen B. of Rome. p-acp d po22 n1 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1 jp, pn22 vvb p-acp j-jn n2, vvg (c-acp pn22 vvb) dt j n1 pp-f np1 jp cc j-jn n2, p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1. (32) chapter (DIV2) 497 Page 408
5251 But seeing you acknowledge the Roman Church to haue bene pure and free from error for the space of 600. yeares, But seeing you acknowledge the Roman Church to have be pure and free from error for the Molle of 600. Years, p-acp vvg pn22 vvb dt njp n1 pc-acp vhi vbn j cc j p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2, (32) chapter (DIV2) 497 Page 408
5252 and the Popes that liued in S. Cyprians time, to be glorious Saints and Martyrs of Christ , with what conscience do you make S. Cyprian fully opposite to them, and the Popes that lived in S. Cyprians time, to be glorious Saints and Martyrs of christ, with what conscience do you make S. Cyprian Fully opposite to them, cc dt n2 cst vvd p-acp n1 njp2 n1, pc-acp vbi j n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq n1 vdb pn22 vvi n1 jp av-j j-jn p-acp pno32, (32) chapter (DIV2) 497 Page 409
5253 and to differ in masters of fayth from them? for what els is that, and to differ in Masters of faith from them? for what Else is that, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32? p-acp q-crq av vbz d, (32) chapter (DIV2) 497 Page 409
5254 but to make S. Cyprian an heretike, that so he may seeme to be like to your selfe? Now to your obiections of the full opposition of S. Cyprian to Pope Stephen. but to make S. Cyprian an heretic, that so he may seem to be like to your self? Now to your objections of the full opposition of S. Cyprian to Pope Stephen. cc-acp pc-acp vvi zz jp dt n1, cst av pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi j p-acp po22 n1? av p-acp po22 n2 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 jp p-acp n1 np1. (32) chapter (DIV2) 497 Page 409
5255 The first is , that S. Cyprian impugned the Popes pretended power of appeales to Rome: in proofe wherof you produce ignorantly the examples of Fortunatus and Felicissimus: The First is, that S. Cyprian impugned the Popes pretended power of appeals to Room: in proof whereof you produce ignorantly the Examples of Fortunatus and Felicissimus: dt ord vbz, cst np1 jp vvd dt ng1 j-vvn n1 pp-f vvz pc-acp vvi: p-acp n1 c-crq pn22 vvb av-j dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1: (32) chapter (DIV2) 498 Page 409
5256 for they appealed not to Pope Stephen, but to Cornelius, betwene whom and Stephen sate Lucius another Pope. Againe, the obiection is impertinent: for they appealed not to Pope Stephen, but to Cornelius, between whom and Stephen sat Lucius Another Pope. Again, the objection is impertinent: c-acp pns32 vvd xx p-acp n1 np1, cc-acp p-acp np1, p-acp ro-crq cc np1 vvd np1 j-jn n1. av, dt n1 vbz j: (32) chapter (DIV2) 498 Page 409
5257 for the definitions of Councells confirmed by the Popes, and the decrees of the Popes themselues, ordeyne, that maior causes, that is to say, of fayth, for the definitions of Counsels confirmed by the Popes, and the decrees of the Popes themselves, ordain, that mayor Causes, that is to say, of faith, c-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp dt n2, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n2 px32, vvb, cst n1 n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pp-f n1, (32) chapter (DIV2) 498 Page 409
5258 and of Bishops, be referred to the See Apostolike; and of Bishops, be referred to the See Apostolic; cc pp-f n2, vbi vvn p-acp dt vvb j; (32) chapter (DIV2) 498 Page 409
5259 but that minor causes, that is, of the liues & manners of Priests, and inferior clerkes, be finally sentenced; but that minor Causes, that is, of the lives & manners of Priests, and inferior Clerks, be finally sentenced; cc-acp d j n2, cst vbz, pp-f dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2, cc j-jn n2, vbb av-j vvn; (32) chapter (DIV2) 498 Page 409
5260 & ended in their owne prouinces, by their Bishops, and Metropolitans, or by the Councells of their Prouince. & ended in their own Provinces, by their Bishops, and Metropolis, or by the Counsels of their Province. cc vvn p-acp po32 d n2, p-acp po32 n2, cc njp2, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n1. (32) chapter (DIV2) 498 Page 409
5261 This is declared by S. Augustine, who speaking of Cecilianus B. of Carthage, that had bene condemned in Africa, by a Councell of 70. Bishops, sayth : This is declared by S. Augustine, who speaking of Cecilianus B. of Carthage, that had be condemned in Africa, by a Council of 70. Bishops, say: d vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vvg pp-f np1 np1 pp-f np1, cst vhd vbn vvn p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd ng1, vvz: (32) chapter (DIV2) 498 Page 409
5262 There was no question then of Priests, or Deacons, or other Clerkes of the inferior order, There was no question then of Priests, or Deacons, or other Clerks of the inferior order, a-acp vbds dx n1 av pp-f n2, cc n2, cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, (32) chapter (DIV2) 498 Page 409
5402 which therfore without the Popes confirmation was inualid, and is not valid further, then he confirmed it. which Therefore without the Popes confirmation was invalid, and is not valid further, then he confirmed it. r-crq av p-acp dt ng1 n1 vbds j, cc vbz xx j jc, cs pns31 vvd pn31. (33) chapter (DIV2) 517 Page 418
5263 but of the Colleagues, that is so say, of Bishops, who might reserue their causes intire to the iudgment of the other Colleagues, but of the Colleagues, that is so say, of Bishops, who might reserve their Causes entire to the judgement of the other Colleagues, cc-acp pp-f dt n2, cst vbz av vvb, pp-f n2, r-crq vmd vvi po32 n2 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2, (32) chapter (DIV2) 498 Page 409
5264 and principally of the Churches Apostolike: and therfore that Cecilian might haue contemned the multitude of his enemies conspiring against him, and principally of the Churches Apostolic: and Therefore that Cecilian might have contemned the multitude of his enemies conspiring against him, cc av-j pp-f dt n2 vvb: cc av d jp vmd vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 vvg p-acp pno31, (32) chapter (DIV2) 498 Page 409
5265 for as much as he saw himselfe vnited by communicatory letters, with the Roman Church, in which the soueraignty of the See Apostolike had alwayes florished. for as much as he saw himself united by communicatory letters, with the Roman Church, in which the sovereignty of the See Apostolic had always flourished. c-acp c-acp d c-acp pns31 vvd px31 vvn p-acp j n2, p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j vhd av vvd. (32) chapter (DIV2) 498 Page 409
5266 This sheweth the futility of your obiection. This shows the futility of your objection. d vvz dt n1 pp-f po22 n1. (32) chapter (DIV2) 499 Page 409
5267 For Fortunatus and Felicissimus were not Bishops, but simple Priests, who hauing bene iudged by their owne Bishops, ought not to haue appealed to Rome: For Fortunatus and Felicissimus were not Bishops, but simple Priests, who having be judged by their own Bishops, ought not to have appealed to Room: p-acp np1 cc np1 vbdr xx n2, cc-acp j n2, r-crq vhg vbn vvn p-acp po32 d n2, vmd xx pc-acp vhi vvn pc-acp vvi: (32) chapter (DIV2) 499 Page 409
5268 and therfore Cornelius reiected their appeale, and excommunicated them (as S. Cyprian declares in that very Epistle, which you obiect) and returned Felicissimus back into Africa, with other his associates sent by Fortunatus: and Therefore Cornelius rejected their appeal, and excommunicated them (as S. Cyprian declares in that very Epistle, which you Object) and returned Felicissimus back into Africa, with other his associates sent by Fortunatus: cc av np1 vvd po32 n1, cc vvn pno32 (c-acp np1 jp vvz p-acp d j n1, r-crq pn22 n1) cc vvd np1 av p-acp np1, p-acp j-jn po31 n2 vvn p-acp np1: (32) chapter (DIV2) 499 Page 409
5269 for Fortunatus himselfe went not in person to Rome (as you mistake) but sent Felicissimus with other Schismatikes like himselfe. for Fortunatus himself went not in person to Room (as you mistake) but sent Felicissimus with other Schismatics like himself. c-acp np1 px31 vvd xx p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi (c-acp pn22 vvb) cc-acp vvd np1 p-acp j-jn n2 av-j px31. (32) chapter (DIV2) 499 Page 409
5270 And that S. Cyprian by complaining to Pope Cornelius, of these rebellious sugiti••s, did not deny his power of appeales, not the subiection of the African Churches to the See of Rome, his words in that very Epistle three lines before (to goe no further) plainly declare; And that S. Cyprian by complaining to Pope Cornelius, of these rebellious sugiti••s, did not deny his power of appeals, not the subjection of the African Churches to the See of Room, his words in that very Epistle three lines before (to go no further) plainly declare; cc cst n1 jp p-acp vvg p-acp n1 np1, pp-f d j n2, vdd xx vvi po31 n1 pp-f vvz, xx dt n1 pp-f dt jp n2 p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1, po31 n2 p-acp d j n1 crd n2 a-acp (p-acp vvi av-dx av-jc) av-j vvi; (32) chapter (DIV2) 499 Page 410
5271 when speaking of these Schismatikes he sayth: when speaking of these Schismatics he say: c-crq vvg pp-f d n2 pns31 vvz: (32) chapter (DIV2) 499 Page 410
5272 They presume to saile to the Chaire of Peter, and the principall Church, from whence sacerdotall Vnity is deriued, They presume to sail to the Chair of Peter, and the principal Church, from whence sacerdotal Unity is derived, pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j-jn n1, p-acp c-crq j n1 vbz vvn, (32) chapter (DIV2) 499 Page 410
5273 and to carry betters from schismaticall and prophane persons, not hauing in mind, that the Romans are they, whose fayth was praised by the mouth of the Apostle, and to carry betters from Schismatical and profane Persons, not having in mind, that the Roman Are they, whose faith was praised by the Mouth of the Apostle, cc pc-acp vvi n2-j p-acp j cc j n2, xx vhg p-acp n1, cst dt njp2 vbr pns32, rg-crq n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (32) chapter (DIV2) 499 Page 410
5274 and to whome vnfaithfulnes can haue no accesse. and to whom unfaithfulness can have no access. cc p-acp r-crq n1 vmb vhi dx n1. (32) chapter (DIV2) 499 Page 410
5275 Your second obiection is that, the Councell of Carthage did deny to any whomsoeuer, the title of Bishop of Bishops. This is an vntruth: Your second objection is that, the Council of Carthage did deny to any whomsoever, the title of Bishop of Bishops. This is an untruth: po22 ord n1 vbz cst, dt n1 pp-f np1 vdd vvi p-acp d ro-crq, dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2. d vbz dt n1: (32) chapter (DIV2) 500 Page 410
5276 for the words are not of the Councell, but of S. Cyprian, who speaketh only of his fellow Bishops of Africa, assembled with him in that Councell: for the words Are not of the Council, but of S. Cyprian, who speaks only of his fellow Bishops of Africa, assembled with him in that Council: c-acp dt n2 vbr xx pp-f dt n1, cc-acp pp-f np1 jp, r-crq vvz av-j pp-f po31 n1 n2 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp d n1: (32) chapter (DIV2) 500 Page 410
5277 and to them only he directs his speach, wishing them to deliuer their opinion freely, without regard to the authority which he as their Primate had ouer them. and to them only he directs his speech, wishing them to deliver their opinion freely, without regard to the Authority which he as their Primate had over them. cc p-acp pno32 av-j pns31 vvz po31 n1, vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi po32 n1 av-j, p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns31 p-acp po32 n-jn vhn p-acp pno32. (32) chapter (DIV2) 500 Page 410
5278 But in what sense soeuer you take the words, they are of no force, as being vttered in an erroneous Councell, which the Church hath condemned, which S. Augustine hath confuted, But in what sense soever you take the words, they Are of no force, as being uttered in an erroneous Council, which the Church hath condemned, which S. Augustine hath confuted, p-acp p-acp q-crq n1 av pn22 vvb dt n2, pns32 vbr pp-f dx n1, c-acp vbg vvn p-acp dt j n1, r-crq dt n1 vhz vvn, r-crq n1 np1 vhz vvn, (32) chapter (DIV2) 500 Page 410
5279 & from which S. Cyprian himselfe afterwards disclaymed, retracting his error. & from which S. Cyprian himself afterwards disclaimed, retracting his error. cc p-acp r-crq n1 np1 px31 av vvn, vvg po31 n1. (32) chapter (DIV2) 500 Page 410
5525 for, that those Canons were extant in the Councell of Sardica, is a truth proued, not only by all editions of the Councells, for, that those Canonas were extant in the Council of Sardica, is a truth proved, not only by all editions of the Counsels, c-acp, cst d n2 vbdr j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz dt n1 vvd, xx av-j p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
5280 Your third is that, S. Cyprian would not acknowledge the name of Pope per antonomasiam, to be proper to the B. of Rome, as we teach: Your third is that, S. Cyprian would not acknowledge the name of Pope per antonomasiam, to be proper to the B. of Rome, as we teach: po22 ord vbz cst, np1 jp vmd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns12 vvb: (32) chapter (DIV2) 501 Page 410
9810 There is not alwaies so precise necessity of a Pope in the Church, but that, as it was gouerned 300. yeares without Councels; There is not always so precise necessity of a Pope in the Church, but that, as it was governed 300. Years without Counsels; pc-acp vbz xx av av j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp cst, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn crd n2 p-acp n2; (50) chapter (DIV2) 963 Page 693
5281 because at the tyme of his Martyrdome, being demanded of the Proconsull: Art thou he, whom the Christians call their Pope? He answeared him: I am. Because At the time of his Martyrdom, being demanded of the Proconsul: Art thou he, whom the Christians call their Pope? He answered him: I am. c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbg vvn pp-f dt n1: vb2r pns21 pns31, ro-crq dt np1 vvb po32 n1? pns31 vvd pno31: pns11 vbm. (32) chapter (DIV2) 501 Page 410
5282 And I answere you, that this is a friuolous obiection: And I answer you, that this is a frivolous objection: cc pns11 vvb pn22, cst d vbz dt j n1: (32) chapter (DIV2) 501 Page 410
5283 for as Onuphrius hath noted the name of Pope anciently, vntill after the tyme of S. Gregory, was common to all Bishops of great Cities, for as Onuphrius hath noted the name of Pope anciently, until After the time of S. Gregory, was Common to all Bishops of great Cities, c-acp c-acp np1 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 av-jn, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, vbds j p-acp d n2 pp-f j n2, (32) chapter (DIV2) 501 Page 410
5284 as of Rome, Carthage, Alexandria, Antioch, Hierusalem, and the like: and you afterwards shewing the futility of your obiection, proue the same . as of Room, Carthage, Alexandria, Antioch, Jerusalem, and the like: and you afterwards showing the futility of your objection, prove the same. c-acp pp-f n1, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc dt j: cc pn22 av vvg dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, vvb dt d. (32) chapter (DIV2) 501 Page 410
5285 Wherfore S. Cyprian acknowledging that the Christians of Africa (of whome only both he and the Proconsull spake) did call him Their Pope, and that he was so, did not acknowledge himselfe to be Pope, per antonomasiam (for in that sense the name of Pope was not then vsed) but to be B. of Carthage, that is to say, the chiefe Father, Wherefore S. Cyprian acknowledging that the Christians of Africa (of whom only both he and the Proconsul spoke) did call him Their Pope, and that he was so, did not acknowledge himself to be Pope, per antonomasiam (for in that sense the name of Pope was not then used) but to be B. of Carthage, that is to say, the chief Father, c-crq np1 jp vvg cst dt np1 pp-f np1 (pp-f ro-crq j av-d pns31 cc dt n1 vvd) vdd vvi pno31 po32 n1, cc cst pns31 vbds av, vdd xx vvi px31 pc-acp vbi n1, fw-la fw-la (c-acp p-acp d n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds xx av vvn) cc-acp pc-acp vbi np1 pp-f np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt j-jn n1, (32) chapter (DIV2) 501 Page 411
5286 and Primate of all the Christians of Africa. and Primate of all the Christians of Africa. cc n-jn pp-f d dt np1 pp-f np1. (32) chapter (DIV2) 501 Page 411
5287 How then proueth this, that the name of Pope, being from the tyme of S. Gregory appropriated to the B. of Rome, to signify his supreme authority, doth not since that appropriation, declare him to be Pope per antonomasiam? For words signify ad placitum, that which according to the common vse and acception of men they import. How then Proves this, that the name of Pope, being from the time of S. Gregory appropriated to the B. of Rome, to signify his supreme Authority, does not since that appropriation, declare him to be Pope per antonomasiam? For words signify ad placitum, that which according to the Common use and acception of men they import. uh-crq av vvz d, cst dt n1 pp-f n1, vbg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vvn p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi po31 j n1, vdz xx p-acp d n1, vvb pno31 pc-acp vbi n1 fw-la fw-la? p-acp n2 vvb fw-la fw-la, cst r-crq vvg p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 pns32 vvb. (32) chapter (DIV2) 501 Page 411
5288 And finally, that the name of Pope when it is applied to the B. of Rome, importeth a singular dignity, proper to him alone, is conuinced by the Epithets which ancient Fathers speaking to him, adde to that name, And finally, that the name of Pope when it is applied to the B. of Rome, imports a singular dignity, proper to him alone, is convinced by the Epithets which ancient Father's speaking to him, add to that name, cc av-j, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, vvz dt j n1, j p-acp pno31 av-j, vbz j-vvn p-acp dt n2 r-crq j n2 vvg p-acp pno31, vvb p-acp d n1, (32) chapter (DIV2) 502 Page 411
5289 as when they call him Vniuersall Pope: for so he is styled by the Councell of Cyprus , by S. Athanasius, as when they call him Universal Pope: for so he is styled by the Council of Cyprus, by S. Athanasius, c-acp c-crq pns32 vvb pno31 j n1: p-acp av pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 np1, (32) chapter (DIV2) 502 Page 411
5290 and all the Bishops of Aegypt . and all the Bishops of Egypt. cc d dt n2 pp-f np1. (32) chapter (DIV2) 502 Page 411
5291 CHAP. XXVI. The Councells of Carthage and Mileuis acknowledged the supreme Authority of the B. of Rome. CHAP. XXVI. The Counsels of Carthage and Mileuis acknowledged the supreme authority of the B. of Rome. np1 crd. dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1 vvd dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1. (33) chapter (DIV2) 502 Page 411
5292 AGAINST the prerogatiue of appeales to Rome you obiect the Councell of Mileuis, held Anno 402. And yet afterwards you say, that the same Councell was held in the yeare 416. and cite Binius as your Author for both. AGAINST the prerogative of appeals to Room you Object the Council of Mileuis, held Anno 402. And yet afterwards you say, that the same Council was held in the year 416. and Cite Binius as your Author for both. p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvz pc-acp vvi pn22 n1 dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn fw-la crd cc av av pn22 vvb, cst dt d n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 crd cc vvi np1 p-acp po22 n1 p-acp d. (33) chapter (DIV2) 503 Page 411
5293 Binius speaketh of two different Councells, held at Mileuis in those seuerall yeares, and vnder different Consuls; Binius speaks of two different Counsels, held At Mileuis in those several Years, and under different Consuls; np1 vvz pp-f crd j n2, vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d j n2, cc p-acp j n2; (33) chapter (DIV2) 503 Page 411
5294 and you confound them, taking them both for one, and father your ignorance on Binius. and you confound them, taking them both for one, and father your ignorance on Binius. cc pn22 vvb pno32, vvg pno32 d p-acp crd, cc n1 po22 n1 p-acp np1. (33) chapter (DIV2) 503 Page 411
5295 And with like ignorance you affirme the decree touching appeales to haue bene made by the Councell of Mileuis Anno 402. for the Councell held that yeare, was the first of Mileuis, in which the decree concerning appeales was not made, And with like ignorance you affirm the Decree touching appeals to have be made by the Council of Mileuis Anno 402. for the Council held that year, was the First of Mileuis, in which the Decree Concerning appeals was not made, cc p-acp j n1 pn22 vvb dt n1 vvg vvz pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 fw-la crd p-acp dt n1 vvd cst n1, vbds dt ord pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vvg vvz vbds xx vvn, (33) chapter (DIV2) 503 Page 412
5297 2. You must remember, that when Bellarmine in proofe of the Popes vniuersall authority, among other arguments, produceth examples of African Bishops instituted, 2. You must Remember, that when Bellarmine in proof of the Popes universal Authority, among other Arguments, Produceth Examples of African Bishops instituted, crd pn22 vmb vvi, cst c-crq np1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt ng1 j n1, p-acp j-jn n2, vvz n2 pp-f jp n2 vvn, (33) chapter (DIV2) 504 Page 412
5298 or deposed by him, as also the ancient custome of appealing to him out of Africa; or deposed by him, as also the ancient custom of appealing to him out of Africa; cc vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp av dt j n1 pp-f n-vvg p-acp pno31 av pp-f np1; (33) chapter (DIV2) 504 Page 412
5299 you answeare , that the Africans are within the Popes Patriarkeship (which you call his Dioces) and therfore rather subiect to him, then to others. you answer, that the African's Are within the Popes Patriarkeship (which you call his Diocese) and Therefore rather Subject to him, then to Others. pn22 vvb, cst dt njp2 vbr p-acp dt ng1 n1 (r-crq pn22 vvb po31 n1) cc av av j-jn p-acp pno31, av p-acp n2-jn. (33) chapter (DIV2) 504 Page 412
5300 If then the Africans were within the Popes Dioces, they were subiect to him as to their lawfull Iudge, If then the African's were within the Popes Diocese, they were Subject to him as to their lawful Judge, cs av dt njp2 vbdr p-acp dt ng1 n1, pns32 vbdr j-jn p-acp pno31 a-acp p-acp po32 j n1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 504 Page 412
5301 and had right to appeale to him, and he to admit their appeales, and iudge their causes. and had right to appeal to him, and he to admit their appeals, and judge their Causes. cc vhd j-jn pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, cc pns31 pc-acp vvi po32 vvz, cc vvi po32 n2. (33) chapter (DIV2) 504 Page 412
5302 Wherfore if in the Mileuitan, or any other Councell, or occasion whatsoeuer, the Africans inhibited appeales out of Africa to the Pope, their inhibition was an act of disobedience, Wherefore if in the Milevitan, or any other Council, or occasion whatsoever, the African's inhibited appeals out of Africa to the Pope, their inhibition was an act of disobedience, q-crq cs p-acp dt jp, cc d j-jn n1, cc n1 r-crq, dt njp2 vvn vvz av pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, po32 n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 504 Page 412
5303 and rebellion against their lawfull Superior; and rebellion against their lawful Superior; cc n1 p-acp po32 j j-jn; (33) chapter (DIV2) 504 Page 412
5304 and no lesse a crime, then if the subiects of a temporall Monarke, should forbid appeales to their Soueraigne. and no less a crime, then if the Subjects of a temporal Monarch, should forbid appeals to their Sovereign. cc dx av-dc dt n1, cs cs dt n2-jn pp-f dt j n1, vmd vvi vvz p-acp po32 n-jn. (33) chapter (DIV2) 504 Page 412
5305 With what face then can you iustify them therin? But the truth is, that you slaunder them iniustly: With what face then can you justify them therein? But the truth is, that you slander them injustly: p-acp r-crq n1 av vmb pn22 vvi pno32 av? p-acp dt n1 vbz, cst pn22 vvb pno32 av-j: (33) chapter (DIV2) 504 Page 412
5306 for as there is nothing more euident, then that the Councell of Carthage and this of Mileuis held in the cause of Pelagius and Celestius, did fully acknowledge the supreme authority of the Pope, for as there is nothing more evident, then that the Council of Carthage and this of Mileuis held in the cause of Pelagius and Celestius, did Fully acknowledge the supreme Authority of the Pope, c-acp c-acp pc-acp vbz pix av-dc j, av cst dt n1 pp-f np1 cc d pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, vdd av-j vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 505 Page 412
5307 and professed their obedience to him, both in words and deeds; and professed their Obedience to him, both in words and Deeds; cc vvd po32 n1 p-acp pno31, av-d p-acp n2 cc n2; (33) chapter (DIV2) 505 Page 412
5308 so there is nothing more certaine, then that they denied not his prerogatiue of Appeales, without which his authority cannot consist. so there is nothing more certain, then that they denied not his prerogative of appeals, without which his Authority cannot consist. av a-acp vbz pix av-dc j, av cst pns32 vvd xx po31 n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq po31 n1 vmbx vvi. (33) chapter (DIV2) 505 Page 412
5309 If the African Bishops did not belieue the soueraigne power of the See Apostolike, why did S. Cyprian addresse his Councell held in fauor of Rebaptization to Stephen Pope ? And why did the Councell of Carthage, held against Pelagius and Celestius, send their decrees to Innocentius Pope, to be confirmed by his authority, saying : If the African Bishops did not believe the sovereign power of the See Apostolic, why did S. Cyprian address his Council held in favour of Rebaptization to Stephen Pope? And why did the Council of Carthage, held against Pelagius and Celestius, send their decrees to Innocentius Pope, to be confirmed by his Authority, saying: cs dt jp n2 vdd xx vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt vvb j, q-crq vdd n1 np1 vvi po31 n1 vvd p-acp n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 n1? cc q-crq vdd dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp np1 cc np1, vvb po32 n2 p-acp np1 n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, vvg: (33) chapter (DIV2) 506 Page 412
5310 This our proceeding (holy Lord and Brother) we conceaued we ought to represent to your Charity, that to the statutes of our mediocrity, might be added the authority of the See Apostolike for the defence of many mens saluation, This our proceeding (holy Lord and Brother) we conceived we ought to represent to your Charity, that to the statutes of our mediocrity, might be added the Authority of the See Apostolic for the defence of many men's salvation, d po12 n-vvg (j n1 cc n1) pns12 vvd pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 n1, cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, vmd vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d ng2 n1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 506 Page 412
5311 & also for the correction of some mens frowardnesse? Nor do they require this of Innocentius by way of charity only, & also for the correction of Some men's frowardness? Nor do they require this of Innocentius by Way of charity only, cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d ng2 n1? ccx vdb pns32 vvi d pp-f np1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 av-j, (33) chapter (DIV2) 506 Page 413
5312 but require him, as their Pastor, to take compassion on them, Pastoralibus visceribus, with the bowels of mercy, which he as their Pastor oweth to them as to his sheep. but require him, as their Pastor, to take compassion on them, Pastoralibus visceribus, with the bowels of mercy, which he as their Pastor owes to them as to his sheep. cc-acp vvb pno31, c-acp po32 n1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32, fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, r-crq pns31 p-acp po32 n1 vvz p-acp pno32 c-acp p-acp po31 n1. (33) chapter (DIV2) 506 Page 413
5313 And hauing rehearsed the opinions of Pelagius and Celestius, they conclude: What other things soeuer are obiected by them, we doubt not but that your Reuerence, And having rehearsed the opinions of Pelagius and Celestius, they conclude: What other things soever Are objected by them, we doubt not but that your reverence, cc vhg vvn dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, pns32 vvb: r-crq j-jn n2 av vbr vvn p-acp pno32, pns12 vvb xx p-acp d po22 n1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 506 Page 413
5314 when you haue examined the decrees of the Bishops, which are said to be made vpon this occasion in the East, will frame such a iudgment, wherat we all may reioyce in the mercy of God. when you have examined the decrees of the Bishops, which Are said to be made upon this occasion in the East, will frame such a judgement, whereat we all may rejoice in the mercy of God. c-crq pn22 vhb vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n2, r-crq vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1, vmb vvi d dt n1, c-crq pns12 d vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (33) chapter (DIV2) 506 Page 413
5315 Innocentius hauing receaued this Epistle, praised the Fathers of the Councell , that, Antiquae traditionis exempla sequentes following the examples of ancient tradition, and knowing: Innocentius having received this Epistle, praised the Father's of the Council, that, Antiquae traditionis exempla Sequentes following the Examples of ancient tradition, and knowing: np1 vhg vvn d n1, vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cst, fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 vvg dt n2 pp-f j n1, cc vvg: (33) chapter (DIV2) 507 Page 413
5316 what is due to the See Apostolike, they had sent their decrees to be approued by his iudgment; what is due to the See Apostolic, they had sent their decrees to be approved by his judgement; r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp dt vvb j, pns32 vhd vvn po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1; (33) chapter (DIV2) 507 Page 413
5317 for as much (sayth he) as we all that sit in this place, desire to follow the Apostle himselfe, from whom the Episcopall office, for as much (say he) as we all that fit in this place, desire to follow the Apostle himself, from whom the Episcopal office, c-acp c-acp d (vvz pns31) c-acp pns12 d cst vvb p-acp d n1, vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 px31, p-acp ro-crq dt np1 n1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 507 Page 413
5318 and the authority of this name hath proceeded: the which Apostle we following, do now as well know, how to condemne euil things, and the Authority of this name hath proceeded: the which Apostle we following, do now as well know, how to condemn evil things, cc dt n1 pp-f d n1 vhz vvn: dt r-crq n1 pns12 vvg, vdb av c-acp av vvi, c-crq pc-acp vvi j-jn n2, (33) chapter (DIV2) 507 Page 413
5319 as to approue those which are worthy of prayse. And then declaring what that is, which the ancient tradition hath deliuered, he addeth : as to approve those which Are worthy of praise. And then declaring what that is, which the ancient tradition hath Delivered, he adds: c-acp pc-acp vvi d r-crq vbr j pp-f n1. cc av vvg r-crq d vbz, r-crq dt j n1 vhz vvn, pns31 vvz: (33) chapter (DIV2) 507 Page 413
5320 The Fathers haue ordeyned, not by humane, but by diuine sentence, that they should not account any thing that is treated in prouinces distant, The Father's have ordained, not by humane, but by divine sentence, that they should not account any thing that is treated in Provinces distant, dt n2 vhb vvn, xx p-acp j, cc-acp p-acp j-jn n1, cst pns32 vmd xx vvi d n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp n2 j, (33) chapter (DIV2) 507 Page 413
5321 and far of, to be ended, vntill first it were come to the knowledge of the See Apostolike, to the end that the sentence, which should be found iust, might be confirmed by the authority of the same See; and Far of, to be ended, until First it were come to the knowledge of the See Apostolic, to the end that the sentence, which should be found just, might be confirmed by the Authority of the same See; cc av-j pp-f, pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp ord pn31 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j, p-acp dt n1 cst dt n1, r-crq vmd vbi vvn j, vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d vvb; (33) chapter (DIV2) 507 Page 413
5322 and that from thence all other Churches ▪ as streames flowing from their Mother source, and that from thence all other Churches ▪ as streams flowing from their Mother source, cc cst p-acp av d j-jn n2 ▪ c-acp n2 vvg p-acp po32 n1 n1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 507 Page 413
5323 and running with the purity of their originall, through the diuers regions of the whole world, might take what they ought to ordeyne, and what to auoide. and running with the purity of their original, through the diverse regions of the Whole world, might take what they ought to ordain, and what to avoid. cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n-jn, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, vmd vvi r-crq pns32 vmd p-acp vvb, cc r-crq pc-acp vvi. (33) chapter (DIV2) 507 Page 413
5324 In like manner the Councell of Mileuis writ to the same Pope, as to their Pastor : In like manner the Council of Mileuis writ to the same Pope, as to their Pastor: p-acp j n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt d n1, c-acp p-acp po32 n1: (33) chapter (DIV2) 508 Page 413
5325 Because our Lord by the guift of his speciall grace, hath placed you in the Apostolike See, vouchsafe, we beseech you, to apply your pastorall diligence, to the great dangers of the weake members of Christ. Because our Lord by the gift of his special grace, hath placed you in the Apostolic See, vouchsafe, we beseech you, to apply your pastoral diligence, to the great dangers of the weak members of christ. p-acp po12 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1, vhz vvn pn22 p-acp dt jp vvb, vvb, pns12 vvb pn22, pc-acp vvi po22 j-jn n1, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f np1. (33) chapter (DIV2) 508 Page 413
5326 And S. Augustine, who was present at this Councell, and Secretary therof, writ to Hilary of the same subiect : And S. Augustine, who was present At this Council, and Secretary thereof, writ to Hilary of the same Subject: cc np1 np1, r-crq vbds j p-acp d n1, cc n1 av, vvn p-acp np1 pp-f dt d j-jn: (33) chapter (DIV2) 508 Page 413
5327 When I did write these things, we knew, that a decree had bene made against them (Pelagius and Celestius) in the Church of Carthage, to be directed to the holy and Venerable Pope Innocentius. When I did write these things, we knew, that a Decree had be made against them (Pelagius and Celestius) in the Church of Carthage, to be directed to the holy and Venerable Pope Innocentius. c-crq pns11 vdd vvi d n2, pns12 vvd, cst dt n1 vhd vbn vvn p-acp pno32 (np1 cc np1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j cc j n1 np1. (33) chapter (DIV2) 508 Page 414
5328 And we likewise had written from the Councell of (Mileuis in) Numidia, to the same Apostolike See. And we likewise had written from the Council of (Mileuis in) Numidia, to the same Apostolic See. cc pns12 av vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f (np1 p-acp) np1, p-acp dt d j vvb. (33) chapter (DIV2) 508 Page 414
5329 And what did they write? We hope (sayth the Councell these men which hold so peruerse & pernicious opinions, will sooner yeld to the authority of your Holinesse, drawne from the authority of the holy Scriptures, by help of the mercy of our Lord Iesus-Christ, who vouchsafeth to gouerne you consulting with him, And what did they write? We hope (say the Council these men which hold so perverse & pernicious opinions, will sooner yield to the Authority of your Holiness, drawn from the Authority of the holy Scriptures, by help of the mercy of our Lord Iesus-Christ, who vouchsafeth to govern you consulting with him, cc q-crq vdd pns32 vvi? pns12 vvb (vvz dt n1 d n2 r-crq vvb av j cc j n2, vmb av-c vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, r-crq vvz pc-acp vvi pn22 vvg p-acp pno31, (33) chapter (DIV2) 508 Page 414
5331 You prouide diligently, and worthily for the Apostolike honor &c. following, in the consultation of difficult things, the forme of the ancient rule, which you know, You provide diligently, and worthily for the Apostolic honour etc. following, in the consultation of difficult things, the Form of the ancient Rule, which you know, pn22 vvb av-j, cc av-j p-acp dt jp n1 av vvg, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq pn22 vvb, (33) chapter (DIV2) 509 Page 414
5332 as well as I, to haue bene alwayes obserued by the whole world. But I omit this, for I thinke it is not vnknowne to your wisdome: as well as I, to have be always observed by the Whole world. But I omit this, for I think it is not unknown to your Wisdom: c-acp av c-acp pns11, pc-acp vhi vbn av vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1. p-acp pns11 vvb d, c-acp pns11 vvb pn31 vbz xx j p-acp po22 n1: (33) chapter (DIV2) 509 Page 414
5333 for why els did you confirme this by your deeds? but because you know, that answeres do alwayes flow from the Apostolicall fountaine throughout all Countries, to those, that aske them: for why Else did you confirm this by your Deeds? but Because you know, that answers do always flow from the Apostolical fountain throughout all Countries, to those, that ask them: p-acp q-crq av vdd pn22 vvi d p-acp po22 n2? cc-acp c-acp pn22 vvb, cst n2 vdb av vvi p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d n2, p-acp d, cst vvb pno32: (33) chapter (DIV2) 509 Page 414
5334 And especially as often, as matter of fayth is in question, I conceiue that all our brethren and fellow-Bishops ought not to referre what may be profitable in common to all Churches, to any but to Peter, that is, to the author of their name, And especially as often, as matter of faith is in question, I conceive that all our brothers and fellow-Bishops ought not to refer what may be profitable in Common to all Churches, to any but to Peter, that is, to the author of their name, cc av-j c-acp av, c-acp n1 pp-f n1 vbz p-acp n1, pns11 vvb cst d po12 n2 cc n2 vmd xx pc-acp vvi r-crq vmb vbi j p-acp j p-acp d n2, p-acp d cc-acp p-acp np1, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 509 Page 414
5335 and dignity, as your Dilection hath done. and dignity, as your Dilection hath done. cc n1, c-acp po22 n1 vhz vdn. (33) chapter (DIV2) 509 Page 414
5336 If you answeare, that Innocentius writ this, but spake vntruly in his owne cause, S. Augustine will satisfy you, who highly prayseth both these answeares of his. If you answer, that Innocentius writ this, but spoke untruly in his own cause, S. Augustine will satisfy you, who highly Praiseth both these answers of his. cs pn22 vvb, cst np1 vvd d, cc-acp vvd av-j p-acp po31 d n1, n1 np1 vmb vvi pn22, r-crq av-j vvz d d n2 pp-f png31. (33) chapter (DIV2) 510 Page 414
5337 Vpon this affaire (sayth S. Augustine relations were sent from the two Councells of Carthage, Upon this affair (say S. Augustine relations were sent from the two Counsels of Carthage, p-acp d n1 (vvz np1 np1 n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt crd n2 pp-f np1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 510 Page 414
5338 and Mileuis, to the Apostolicall See &c. And besides the relations of the Councells, we writ also priuate letters to Pope Innocentius of blessed memory ▪ in which we discoursed more largely of the same subiect. and Mileuis, to the Apostolical See etc. And beside the relations of the Counsels, we writ also private letters to Pope Innocentius of blessed memory ▪ in which we discoursed more largely of the same Subject. cc np1, p-acp dt j vvb av cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, pns12 vvd av j n2 p-acp n1 np1 pp-f j-vvn n1 ▪ p-acp r-crq pns12 vvd av-dc av-j pp-f dt d n-jn. (33) chapter (DIV2) 510 Page 414
5339 And he answeared vs to euery point, as it was conuenient, and fitting the Prelate of the Apostolike See should answeare. And againe : And he answered us to every point, as it was convenient, and fitting the Prelate of the Apostolic See should answer. And again: cc pns31 vvd pno12 p-acp d n1, c-acp pn31 vbds j, cc vvg dt n1 pp-f dt jp vvb vmd n1. cc av: (33) chapter (DIV2) 510 Page 414
5340 Pelagius and Celestius hauing bene the authors, or most violent promotors of this new Heresy, they also by meanes of the vigilancy of two Episcopall Councells (with the help of God, who vndertakes the protection of his Church) haue bene condemned in the extent of the whole world, by two reuerend Prelates of the Apostolike See, Pope Innocentius, Pelagius and Celestius having be the Authors, or most violent promotors of this new Heresy, they also by means of the vigilancy of two Episcopal Counsels (with the help of God, who undertakes the protection of his Church) have be condemned in the extent of the Whole world, by two reverend Prelates of the Apostolic See, Pope Innocentius, np1 cc np1 vhg vbn dt n2, cc av-ds j n2 pp-f d j n1, pns32 av p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f crd np1 n2 (p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1) vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, p-acp crd j-jn n2 pp-f dt jp vvb, n1 np1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 510 Page 414
5341 and Pope Zozimus, vnlesse they reforme themselues, and do pennance. and Pope Zozimus, unless they reform themselves, and do penance. cc n1 np1, cs pns32 vvi px32, cc vdb n1. (33) chapter (DIV2) 510 Page 414
5342 Out of this it is euident. 1. That it was the ancient tradition and custome, that Councels should send their decrees to the Pope to be confirmed by his authority. 2. And that it is so ordeyned, not by humane, Out of this it is evident. 1. That it was the ancient tradition and custom, that Counsels should send their decrees to the Pope to be confirmed by his Authority. 2. And that it is so ordained, not by humane, av pp-f d pn31 vbz j. crd cst pn31 vbds dt j n1 cc n1, cst n2 vmd vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1. crd cc cst pn31 vbz av vvn, xx p-acp j, (33) chapter (DIV2) 511 Page 415
5343 but by diuine sentence. 3. That all other Churches of the world compared to the Roman, are as streames, that flow from their mother source, but by divine sentence. 3. That all other Churches of the world compared to the Roman, Are as streams, that flow from their mother source, cc-acp p-acp j-jn n1. crd cst d j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp dt njp, vbr p-acp n2, cst vvb p-acp po32 n1 n1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 511 Page 415
5361 And his very words concerning the appeales of Bishops to the See Apostolike are inserted in forme of a Law into the Capitulary of Charlemaine. And his very words Concerning the appeals of Bishops to the See Apostolic Are inserted in Form of a Law into the Capitulary of Charlemagne. cc po31 j n2 vvg av vvz pp-f n2 p-acp dt vvb j-jn vbr vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j pp-f np1. (33) chapter (DIV2) 513 Page 416
5362 And Hincmarus Archbishop of Rhemes in his epistle to Nicolas Pope , repeating the same decree of Innocentius, sayth: And Hincmarus Archbishop of Rheims in his epistle to Nicolas Pope, repeating the same Decree of Innocentius, say: cc np1 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 n1, vvg dt d n1 pp-f np1, vvz: (33) chapter (DIV2) 513 Page 416
5526 and all Catholike writers, but auerred by the Magdeburgians, by Osiander, Peter Martyr, and Iohn Caluin . and all Catholic writers, but averred by the Magdeburgians, by Osiander, Peter Martyr, and John Calvin. cc d jp n2, cc-acp vvd p-acp dt np1, p-acp np1, np1 n1, cc np1 np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
9809 And by the same argument, you may proue Bohemia, Polonia, and other kingdoms, and States, whose Princes are electiue, to be headlesse kingdoms, and states. And by the same argument, you may prove Bohemia, Polonia, and other kingdoms, and States, whose Princes Are elective, to be headless kingdoms, and states. cc p-acp dt d n1, pn22 vmb vvi np1, np1, cc j-jn n2, cc n2, rg-crq n2 vbr j, pc-acp vbi j n2, cc n2. (50) chapter (DIV2) 963 Page 693
5344 and are to imbrace as pure, whatsoeuer doctrine she deliuereth, and reiect whatsoeuer she condemneth. 4. That the Fathers of both these Councels did acknowledg the Pope to be their Pastor. 5. And that they did belieue his authority, to be takē out of the holy Scriptures. 6. That Christ guideth him in his consultations and decrees of fayth. 7. That the custome & ancient rule beareth, that in doubts especially of fayth, the See Apostolike is to be consulted, and Are to embrace as pure, whatsoever Doctrine she Delivereth, and reject whatsoever she Condemneth. 4. That the Father's of both these Counsels did acknowledge the Pope to be their Pastor. 5. And that they did believe his Authority, to be taken out of the holy Scriptures. 6. That christ guideth him in his Consultations and decrees of faith. 7. That the custom & ancient Rule bears, that in doubts especially of faith, the See Apostolic is to be consulted, cc vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp j, r-crq n1 pns31 vvz, cc vvb r-crq pns31 vvz. crd cst dt n2 pp-f d d n2 vdd vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi po32 n1. crd cc cst pns32 vdd vvi po31 n1, pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f dt j n2. crd cst np1 vvz pno31 p-acp po31 n2 cc n2 pp-f n1. crd cst dt n1 cc j n1 vvz, cst p-acp n2 av-j pp-f n1, dt vvb jp vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, (33) chapter (DIV2) 511 Page 415
5345 and nothing determined, vntill answeare had from thence. and nothing determined, until answer had from thence. cc pix vvd, c-acp n1 vhd p-acp av. (33) chapter (DIV2) 511 Page 415
5346 Now to your obiection , that, the Councell of Mileuis denied any right of Appeales from Africa to the Church of Rome, which in your eyes is so forcible, that you repeat it afterwards againe , Now to your objection, that, the Council of Mileuis denied any right of appeals from Africa to the Church of Rome, which in your eyes is so forcible, that you repeat it afterwards again, av p-acp po22 n1, cst, dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd d n-jn pp-f np1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp po22 n2 vbz av j, cst pn22 vvb pn31 av av, (33) chapter (DIV2) 512 Page 415
5347 and descant on it at large against Bellarmine, who sheweth it to be wholly impertinent, and from the matter: and descant on it At large against Bellarmine, who shows it to be wholly impertinent, and from the matter: cc vvi p-acp pn31 p-acp j p-acp np1, r-crq vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi av-jn j, cc p-acp dt n1: (33) chapter (DIV2) 512 Page 415
5348 for the question of appeales to the B. of Rome, is not of Priests, and inferior Clerkes (of whom only the Councell of Mileuis speaketh) but of Bishops: for the question of appeals to the B. of Rome, is not of Priests, and inferior Clerks (of whom only the Council of Mileuis speaks) but of Bishops: c-acp dt n1 pp-f vvz p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, vbz xx pp-f n2, cc j-jn n2 (pp-f ro-crq av-j dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz) cc-acp pp-f n2: (33) chapter (DIV2) 512 Page 415
5349 for the Councell of Sardica, which hath declared , that Bishops may appeale to the Pope, hath withall decreed that Priests and inferior Clerkes are to be iudged by their owne Bishops: for the Council of Sardica, which hath declared, that Bishops may appeal to the Pope, hath withal decreed that Priests and inferior Clerks Are to be judged by their own Bishops: c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vhz vvn, cst n2 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, vhz av vvn d n2 cc j-jn n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 d n2: (33) chapter (DIV2) 512 Page 415
5350 & that if they conceiue themselues to be wronged by them, they appeale to other Bishops of the same prouince. & that if they conceive themselves to be wronged by them, they appeal to other Bishops of the same province. cc cst cs pns32 vvb px32 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, pns32 vvb p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f dt d n1. (33) chapter (DIV2) 512 Page 415
5351 And the same had bene ordeyned not long before by the Councell of Nice : And the same had be ordained not long before by the Council of Nicaenae: cc dt d vhd vbn vvn xx av-j a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f j: (33) chapter (DIV2) 512 Page 415
5352 and afterwards by S. Leo , & S. Gregory , ordeyning that maior causes be iudged in the first instance by a Councell of Bishops of the same prouince; and afterwards by S. Leo, & S. Gregory, ordaining that mayor Causes be judged in the First instance by a Council of Bishops of the same province; cc av p-acp n1 np1, cc n1 np1, vvg d n1 n2 vbb vvn p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 pp-f dt d n1; (33) chapter (DIV2) 512 Page 415
5353 & by way of appeale by the See Apostolike. & by Way of appeal by the See Apostolic. cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt vvb j. (33) chapter (DIV2) 512 Page 415
5354 And to goe no further the same was answeared by the holy Pope Innocentius, to whom the Councell of Mileuis sent their decrees to be confirmed. And to go no further the same was answered by the holy Pope Innocentius, to whom the Council of Mileuis sent their decrees to be confirmed. cc pc-acp vvi av-dx av-jc dt d vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1 np1, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn. (33) chapter (DIV2) 512 Page 415
5355 For when Victricius B. of Rhoan desiring to order the gouerment of his Church according to the Roman discipline, required instructions from him, he addressed vnto him diuers rules to be obserued: For when Victricius B. of France desiring to order the government of his Church according to the Roman discipline, required instructions from him, he addressed unto him diverse rules to be observed: p-acp c-crq np1 np1 pp-f np1 vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvg p-acp dt njp n1, vvd n2 p-acp pno31, pns31 vvn p-acp pno31 av-j vvz pc-acp vbi vvn: (33) chapter (DIV2) 512 Page 416
5356 of which the third is, that, If dissentions arise betweene Priests, or other Clerkes of the inferior order, they are to be iudged & ended by the Bishops of the same Prouince, of which the third is, that, If dissensions arise between Priests, or other Clerks of the inferior order, they Are to be judged & ended by the Bishops of the same Province, pp-f r-crq dt ord vbz, cst, cs n2 vvb p-acp n2, cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt d n1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 512 Page 416
5357 as the Councell of Nice hath determined. And for the causes of Bishops, he addeth : as the Council of Nicaenae hath determined. And for the Causes of Bishops, he adds: c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn. cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, pns31 vvz: (33) chapter (DIV2) 512 Page 416
5358 If they be maior causes that are in question, let them after the Episcopall iudgment, be referred to the See Apostolike, If they be mayor Causes that Are in question, let them After the Episcopal judgement, be referred to the See Apostolic, cs pns32 vbb n1 n2 cst vbr p-acp n1, vvb pno32 p-acp dt np1 n1, vbb vvn p-acp dt vvb j, (33) chapter (DIV2) 512 Page 416
5359 as the Synod of Nice, and the ancient customes ordeyne. as the Synod of Nicaenae, and the ancient customs ordain. c-acp dt n1 pp-f j, cc dt j n2 vvb. (33) chapter (DIV2) 512 Page 416
5360 This Epistle of Innocentius was cited by the Bishops of France, in the second Councell of Tours 700. yeares since. This Epistle of Innocentius was cited by the Bishops of France, in the second Council of Tours 700. Years since. d n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1 crd n2 a-acp. (33) chapter (DIV2) 513 Page 416
5363 We Metropolitans trauilling in our prouinciall Councels, haue care after iudgment to referre the maior causes (that is of fayth) and of maior persons (that is of Bishops) to the determination of the soueraigne See. We Metropolis trauilling in our provincial Counsels, have care After judgement to refer the mayor Causes (that is of faith) and of mayor Persons (that is of Bishops) to the determination of the sovereign See. pns12 njp2 vvg p-acp po12 j-jn n2, vhb n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvz (cst vbz pp-f n1) cc pp-f n1 n2 (cst vbz pp-f n2) p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn vvb. (33) chapter (DIV2) 513 Page 416
5364 And speaking of Priests and inferior Clerkes: And speaking of Priests and inferior Clerks: cc vvg pp-f n2 cc j-jn n2: (33) chapter (DIV2) 513 Page 416
5365 Let it not please God, that we thould depise the priuiledge of the first and supreme See of the holy Roman Church, Let it not please God, that we thould despise the privilege of the First and supreme See of the holy Roman Church, vvb pn31 xx vvi np1, cst pns12 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt ord cc j vvb pp-f dt j njp n1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 513 Page 416
5366 as to weary your soueraigne Authority, with all the controuersies, and quarrels of the Clergy, as to weary your sovereign authority, with all the controversies, and quarrels of the Clergy, c-acp pc-acp vvi po22 j-jn n1, p-acp d dt n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 513 Page 416
5367 as well of the superior, as of the inferior order, which the canons of the Nicen Councell and the decrees of Innocentius, as well of the superior, as of the inferior order, which the Canonas of the Nicene Council and the decrees of Innocentius, c-acp av pp-f dt j-jn, c-acp pp-f dt j-jn n1, r-crq dt n2 pp-f dt np1 n1 cc dt n2 pp-f np1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 513 Page 416
5368 and other Popes of the holy See of Rome command to be determined in their owne Prouinces. and other Popes of the holy See of Room command to be determined in their own Provinces. cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt j vvb pp-f n1 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 d n2. (33) chapter (DIV2) 513 Page 416
5369 From hence it followeth, that the Canon of the Councell of Mileuis, which you obiect against appeales to Rome, makes nothing at all for your purpose; From hence it follows, that the Canon of the Council of Mileuis, which you Object against appeals to Room, makes nothing At all for your purpose; p-acp av pn31 vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pn22 vvi p-acp vvz p-acp vvb, vvz pix p-acp d c-acp po22 n1; (33) chapter (DIV2) 514 Page 416
5370 your peremptory conclusion is , that, the Councell of Mileuis denieth any right of appeales from Africk to the Church of Rome. your peremptory conclusion is, that, the Council of Mileuis Denieth any right of appeals from Africa to the Church of Rome. po22 j n1 vbz, cst, dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz d n-jn pp-f vvz p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (33) chapter (DIV2) 514 Page 416
5371 To make this good you should haue shewed, that the Councell of Mileuis forbids the appeales of Bishops from Africa to Rome; To make this good you should have showed, that the Council of Mileuis forbids thee appeals of Bishops from Africa to Room; pc-acp vvi d j pn22 vmd vhi vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz pno32 vvz pp-f n2 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi; (33) chapter (DIV2) 514 Page 416
5372 for of them only the question is. for of them only the question is. c-acp pp-f pno32 av-j dt n1 vbz. (33) chapter (DIV2) 514 Page 416
5373 But insteed of prouing this you produce a Canon, in which (euen as it is reported by your selfe) no mention is made of Bishops, But instead of proving this you produce a Canon, in which (even as it is reported by your self) no mention is made of Bishops, p-acp av pp-f vvg d pn22 vvb dt n1, p-acp r-crq (av-j c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp po22 n1) dx n1 vbz vvn pp-f n2, (33) chapter (DIV2) 514 Page 416
5374 but only a command giuen, that Priests, Deacons, or other inferior Clerkes appeale not from the Bishops of their owne prouince, eyther to Rome, but only a command given, that Priests, Deacons, or other inferior Clerks appeal not from the Bishops of their own province, either to Room, cc-acp av-j dt n1 vvn, cst n2, n2, cc n-jn j-jn n2 vvb xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 d n1, av-d pc-acp vvi, (33) chapter (DIV2) 514 Page 416
5375 or to any other transmarine Church: or to any other transmarine Church: cc p-acp d j-jn j n1: (33) chapter (DIV2) 514 Page 416
5376 which no more impeacheth the soueraigne power of the Pope, or disproueth his right of appeales out of Africa, which no more impeacheth the sovereign power of the Pope, or disproveth his right of appeals out of Africa, r-crq av-dx av-dc vvz dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvz po31 j-jn pp-f vvz av pp-f np1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 514 Page 417
5377 then it would impeach the authority of the King of France, if to preuent the multitude of vnnecessary suites, then it would impeach the Authority of the King of France, if to prevent the multitude of unnecessary suits, cs pn31 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cs pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j n2, (33) chapter (DIV2) 514 Page 417
5378 and keepe his people in awe of their immediate Superiors, his Maiesty, and his Courts of Parliament with his assent, should prouide by a speciall law, that in minor causes, no appeales be made frō them to himselfe. and keep his people in awe of their immediate Superiors, his Majesty, and his Courts of Parliament with his assent, should provide by a special law, that in minor Causes, no appeals be made from them to himself. cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n2-jn, po31 n1, cc po31 n2 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1, vmd vvi p-acp dt j n1, cst p-acp j n2, av-dx vvz vbi vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp px31. (33) chapter (DIV2) 514 Page 417
5379 To this I adde, that Innocentius confirmed this Councell of Mileuis , which he would not haue done, To this I add, that Innocentius confirmed this Council of Mileuis, which he would not have done, p-acp d pns11 vvb, cst np1 vvd d n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns31 vmd xx vhi vdn, (33) chapter (DIV2) 515 Page 417
5380 if it had prohibited the appeales of Bishops to his See, which he himselfe in his epistle to Victricius claymeth, if it had prohibited the appeals of Bishops to his See, which he himself in his epistle to Victricius claimeth, cs pn31 vhd vvn dt vvz pp-f n2 p-acp po31 vvb, r-crq pns31 px31 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 vvz, (33) chapter (DIV2) 515 Page 417
5381 and proueth out of the Councell of Nice to be lawfull. and Proves out of the Council of Nicaenae to be lawful. cc vvz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f j pc-acp vbi j. (33) chapter (DIV2) 515 Page 417
5382 And the same is confirmed out of S. Augustine, who was present at the Councell of Mileuis, And the same is confirmed out of S. Augustine, who was present At the Council of Mileuis, cc dt d vbz vvn av pp-f n1 np1, r-crq vbds j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 515 Page 417
5401 to whom the right of appeales belongeth. Such was the prohibition made in the Councell of Mileuis; to whom the right of appeals belongeth. Such was the prohibition made in the Council of Mileuis; p-acp ro-crq dt n-jn pp-f vvz vvz. d vbds dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (33) chapter (DIV2) 517 Page 418
5383 and speaking of Cecilian Archbishop of Carthage, that had bene iniustly condemned by the Donatists in a Councell of 70. Bishops, fayth : and speaking of Cecilian Archbishop of Carthage, that had be injustly condemned by the Donatists in a Council of 70. Bishops, faith: cc vvg pp-f jp n1 pp-f np1, cst vhd vbn av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd ng1, n1: (33) chapter (DIV2) 515 Page 417
5384 Cecilian might haue contemned the multitude of his enemies conspiring against him, for as much as he knew himselfe to be in the Communion of the Roman Church, in which had alwaies florish't the principality of the See Apostolike; Cecilian might have contemned the multitude of his enemies conspiring against him, for as much as he knew himself to be in the Communion of the Roman Church, in which had always flourished the principality of the See Apostolic; jp vmd vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 vvg p-acp pno31, c-acp c-acp d c-acp pns31 vvd px31 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, p-acp r-crq vhd av vvn dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j; (33) chapter (DIV2) 515 Page 417
5385 & that he might haue reserued his cause entire, to be iudged a new there, & that he might have reserved his cause entire, to be judged a new there, cc cst pns31 vmd vhi vvn po31 n1 j, pc-acp vbi vvn dt j a-acp, (33) chapter (DIV2) 515 Page 417
5386 because it was not a cause of Priests, or Deacons, or other Clerkes of the inferior order, Because it was not a cause of Priests, or Deacons, or other Clerks of the inferior order, c-acp pn31 vbds xx dt n1 pp-f n2, cc n2, cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 515 Page 417
5387 but of a Colleague, that is to say, of a Bishop. but of a Colleague, that is to say, of a Bishop. cc-acp pp-f dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pp-f dt n1. (33) chapter (DIV2) 515 Page 417
5388 This discourse of S. Augustine conuinceth that Bishops may appeale to Rome, though Priests, and other inferior Clerkes may not. This discourse of S. Augustine Convinces that Bishops may appeal to Room, though Priests, and other inferior Clerks may not. d n1 pp-f n1 np1 vvz d n2 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi, cs n2, cc n-jn j-jn n2 vmb xx. (33) chapter (DIV2) 516 Page 417
5389 How comes it then to passe, that you say Bellarmine when he sayth, that, S. Augustine in the place alleaged doth iustify appeales (of Bishops) beyond the sea to Rome, speakes so still, How comes it then to pass, that you say Bellarmine when he say, that, S. Augustine in the place alleged does justify appeals (of Bishops) beyond the sea to Room, speaks so still, q-crq vvz pn31 av pc-acp vvi, cst pn22 vvb np1 c-crq pns31 vvz, cst, n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 vvn vdz vvi vvz (pp-f n2) p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, vvz av av, (33) chapter (DIV2) 516 Page 417
5390 as though be were scarse able to report a truth? Bellarmine may indeed with truth tell you, that when you sayd , The case of Cecilian (which S. Augustine speaketh of) was not a case of appeale, as though be were scarce able to report a truth? Bellarmine may indeed with truth tell you, that when you said, The case of Cecilian (which S. Augustine speaks of) was not a case of appeal, c-acp cs vbi vbdr av-j j pc-acp vvi dt n1? np1 vmb av p-acp n1 vvb pn22, cst c-crq pn22 vvd, dt n1 pp-f jp (r-crq n1 np1 vvz pp-f) vbds xx dt n1 pp-f n1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 516 Page 417
5391 but of delegation (by the authority of the Emperor) to the Pope, and to other Bishops, you speake as one, that is scarce able to report any thing out of him without an vntruth: but of delegation (by the Authority of the Emperor) to the Pope, and to other Bishops, you speak as one, that is scarce able to report any thing out of him without an untruth: cc-acp pp-f n1 (p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1) p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp j-jn n2, pn22 vvb c-acp pi, cst vbz av-j j pc-acp vvi d n1 av pp-f pno31 p-acp dt n1: (33) chapter (DIV2) 516 Page 417
5392 for he speaketh not of what passed de facto, in the case of Cecilian, but of the right that Cecilian had to appeale to the Pope; for he speaks not of what passed de facto, in the case of Cecilian, but of the right that Cecilian had to appeal to the Pope; c-acp pns31 vvz xx pp-f r-crq vvd fw-fr fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f jp, cc-acp pp-f dt n-jn cst np1 vhd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1; (33) chapter (DIV2) 516 Page 417
5393 which right S. Augustine could not haue alleaged, vnlesse he had belieued, that Bishops in their wrongs might lawfully appeale to him. which right S. Augustine could not have alleged, unless he had believed, that Bishops in their wrongs might lawfully appeal to him. r-crq j-jn n1 np1 vmd xx vhi vvn, cs pns31 vhd vvn, cst n2 p-acp po32 n2-jn n1 av-j vvi p-acp pno31. (33) chapter (DIV2) 516 Page 418
5394 And that the case of Cecilian was not a case of appeale to the Pope, but a delegation from the Emperor, is an vntruth that shall be confuted hereafter And that the case of Cecilian was not a case of appeal to the Pope, but a delegation from the Emperor, is an untruth that shall be confuted hereafter cc cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds xx dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz dt n1 cst vmb vbi vvn av (33) chapter (DIV2) 516 Page 418
5395 From hence Bellarmine collecteth, that albeit the Councell of Mileuis prohibited the appeales of Priests and inferior Clerkes to Rome, From hence Bellarmine collecteth, that albeit the Council of Mileuis prohibited the appeals of Priests and inferior Clerks to Room, p-acp av np1 vvz, cst cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn dt vvz pp-f n2 cc j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi, (33) chapter (DIV2) 517 Page 418
5396 yet they nether did, nor could prohibite the Pope to admit of such appeales, if they were made. yet they neither did, nor could prohibit the Pope to admit of such appeals, if they were made. av pns32 av-d vdd, ccx vmd vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f d vvz, cs pns32 vbdr vvn. (33) chapter (DIV2) 517 Page 418
5397 Against this you reply that, where there lyeth a prohibition against appealing to a Iudge, that Iudge is not held a superior Iudge. Against this you reply that, where there lies a prohibition against appealing to a Judge, that Judge is not held a superior Judge. p-acp d pn22 vvb cst, c-crq pc-acp vvz dt n1 p-acp n-vvg p-acp dt n1, cst n1 vbz xx vvn dt j-jn n1. (33) chapter (DIV2) 517 Page 418
5398 False, if it be taken vniuersally without limitation: for a prohibition may be iniust, as being made without sufficient authority: False, if it be taken universally without limitation: for a prohibition may be injust, as being made without sufficient Authority: j, cs pn31 vbb vvn av-j p-acp n1: c-acp dt n1 vmb vbi j, c-acp vbg vvn p-acp j n1: (33) chapter (DIV2) 517 Page 418
5399 such is the prohibition of Protestants forbidding all Appeales to Rome. such is the prohibition of Protestants forbidding all Appeals to Room. d vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 vvg d vvz pc-acp vvi. (33) chapter (DIV2) 517 Page 418
5400 Againe, a prohibition may be made with dependance on the will and confirmation of a Superior; Again, a prohibition may be made with dependence on the will and confirmation of a Superior; av, dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn; (33) chapter (DIV2) 517 Page 418
5403 Wherfore though by confirming it, he did authorize the Africā Bishops to impose on their Priests & other Clerkes, a command of not appealing to Rome, Wherefore though by confirming it, he did authorise the African Bishops to impose on their Priests & other Clerks, a command of not appealing to Room, q-crq cs p-acp vvg pn31, pns31 vdd vvi dt jp n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2 cc j-jn n2, dt n1 pp-f xx n-vvg pc-acp vvi, (33) chapter (DIV2) 517 Page 418
5404 yet by gran•ing them that authority, he cannot be thought to renounce his owne right, yet by gran•ing them that Authority, he cannot be Thought to renounce his own right, av p-acp vvg pno32 d n1, pns31 vmbx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi po31 d j-jn, (33) chapter (DIV2) 517 Page 418
5405 so farre, as that, if a Priest appeale vnto him, he may not admit his appeale, so Far, as that, if a Priest appeal unto him, he may not admit his appeal, av av-j, c-acp d, cs dt n1 vvb p-acp pno31, pns31 vmb xx vvi po31 n1, (33) chapter (DIV2) 517 Page 418
5406 when he shall finde it expedient: when he shall find it expedient: c-crq pns31 vmb vvi pn31 j: (33) chapter (DIV2) 517 Page 418
5407 as it may be, in case the Priest or Clerke can make euidence of his innocency, prouing by sufficient witnesses, that he hath bene iniustly condemned by the Bishops of his owne prouince, out of misinformation, or other motiues. as it may be, in case the Priest or Clerk can make evidence of his innocency, proving by sufficient Witnesses, that he hath be injustly condemned by the Bishops of his own province, out of misinformation, or other motives. c-acp pn31 vmb vbi, p-acp n1 dt n1 cc np1 vmb vvi n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvg p-acp j n2, cst pns31 vhz vbn av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 d n1, av pp-f n1, cc j-jn n2. (33) chapter (DIV2) 517 Page 418
5408 CHAP. XXVII. Appeales to Rome, proued out of the African Councell, which was the sixth of Carthage. CHAP. XXVII. appeals to Room, proved out of the African Council, which was the sixth of Carthage. np1 np1. np1 pc-acp vvi, vvd av pp-f dt jp n1, r-crq vbds dt ord pp-f np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 517 Page 419
5409 SECT I. The state of the Question. SECT I The state of the Question. n1 uh dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 517 Page 419
5410 APIARIVS, an African Priest, of the Citty of Sicca, being of a lewd & scandalous life, was excommunicated by Vrbanus B. of the same City. APIARIVS, an African Priest, of the city of Sicca, being of a lewd & scandalous life, was excommunicated by Urban B. of the same city. np1, dt jp n1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vbg pp-f dt j cc j n1, vbds vvn p-acp np1 np1 pp-f dt d n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 518 Page 419
5411 He trauelled twice to Rome, and making his complaints to Zozimus Pope, appealed to his iudgmēt. He traveled twice to Room, and making his complaints to Zozimus Pope, appealed to his judgement. pns31 vvd av pc-acp vvi, cc vvg po31 n2 p-acp np1 n1, vvn p-acp po31 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 518 Page 419
5412 Zozimus sent him back into Africa, wishing the African Bishops to examine his cause diligently. Zozimus sent him back into Africa, wishing the African Bishops to examine his cause diligently. np1 vvd pno31 av p-acp np1, vvg dt jp n2 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 av-j. (34) chapter (DIV2) 518 Page 419
5413 And for as much as not only Apiarius, but (as it appeareth out of two Epistle of the African Bishops to Boniface, And for as much as not only Apiarius, but (as it appears out of two Epistle of the African Bishops to Boniface, cc c-acp c-acp d c-acp xx av-j np1, cc-acp (c-acp pn31 vvz av pp-f crd n1 pp-f dt jp n2 p-acp np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 518 Page 419
5414 and Celestine, successors to Zozimus) some Bishops also had appealed vnto him out of Africa, and Celestine, Successors to Zozimus) Some Bishops also had appealed unto him out of Africa, cc np1, n2 p-acp np1) d n2 av vhd vvn p-acp pno31 av pp-f np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 518 Page 419
5415 and the African Bishops complained therof, he sent vnto thē three Legates, Faustinus B. of Potentia, Philip, and Asellus Priests; and the African Bishops complained thereof, he sent unto them three Legates, Faustinus B. of Potentia, Philip, and Asellus Priests; cc dt jp n2 vvd av, pns31 vvd p-acp pno32 crd n2, np1 np1 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1 n2; (34) chapter (DIV2) 518 Page 419
5416 and with them, the Canons made in the Councell of Nice concerning appeales to Rome. and with them, the Canonas made in the Council of Nicaenae Concerning appeals to Room. cc p-acp pno32, dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j vvg vvz pc-acp vvi. (34) chapter (DIV2) 518 Page 419
5417 The Africans not finding those Canons in their copies of the Nicen Councell, sent Deputies into the East, to procure authenticall copies from Cyril Patriarke of Alexandria, and Atticus of Constantinople. The African's not finding those Canonas in their copies of the Nicene Council, sent Deputies into the East, to procure authentical copies from Cyril Patriarch of Alexandria, and Atticus of Constantinople. dt njp2 xx vvg d n2 p-acp po32 n2 pp-f dt np1 n1, vvd n2 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi j n2 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 pp-f np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 518 Page 419
5418 But when they came, their copies were found to containe no more then 20. which is the nūber exstant in our Latin editions, But when they Come, their copies were found to contain no more then 20. which is the number exstant in our Latin editions, p-acp c-crq pns32 vvd, po32 n2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi av-dx dc cs crd r-crq vbz dt n1 n-jn p-acp po12 jp n2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 518 Page 420
5419 and in which there is no mention of appeales to Rome. This obiection hath bene often vrged by Protestants, and as often answeared by vs: and in which there is no mention of appeals to Room. This objection hath be often urged by Protestants, and as often answered by us: cc p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f vvz pc-acp vvi. d n1 vhz vbn av vvn p-acp n2, cc c-acp av vvd p-acp pno12: (34) chapter (DIV2) 518 Page 420
5420 and particularly by the most eminent Cardinals Baronius , Bellarmine , and Peron . In them you may read the solution: and particularly by the most eminent Cardinals Baronius, Bellarmine, and Peron. In them you may read the solution: cc av-j p-acp dt av-ds j n2 np1, np1, cc np1. p-acp pno32 pn22 vmb vvi dt n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 519 Page 420
5421 It will be sufficient for me to giue the Reader out of them, and other Authors, a touch of your vnsyncere dealing, wherby he may also come to vnderstand what the issue of this controuersy was. It will be sufficient for me to give the Reader out of them, and other Authors, a touch of your unsincere dealing, whereby he may also come to understand what the issue of this controversy was. pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp pno11 pc-acp vvi dt n1 av pp-f pno32, cc j-jn n2, dt n1 pp-f po22 j n-vvg, c-crq pns31 vmb av vvi pc-acp vvi r-crq dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbds. (34) chapter (DIV2) 519 Page 420
5527 It is true, that Caluin accuseth Zozimus of hainous impudency, and fraud, in citing the Councell of Sardica, for that of Nice. It is true, that Calvin Accuseth Zozimus of heinous impudence, and fraud, in citing the Council of Sardica, for that of Nicaenae. pn31 vbz j, cst np1 vvz np1 pp-f j n1, cc n1, p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d pp-f j. (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
5422 First therfore Bellarmine, Peron , and Brereley shew, that the ancient Fathers and Councels, and in particular the Africans themselues, whom this matter most concerned, highly commend those three Popes, Zozimus, Boniface, First Therefore Bellarmine, Peron, and Brereley show, that the ancient Father's and Counsels, and in particular the African's themselves, whom this matter most concerned, highly commend those three Popes, Zozimus, Boniface, ord av np1, np1, cc np1 vvi, cst dt j n2 cc n2, cc p-acp j dt njp2 px32, r-crq d n1 av-ds vvn, av-j vvb d crd n2, np1, np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 520 Page 420
5423 and Celestine, with whom this controuersy was, and grace them with titles of great reuerence & honor, calling Zozimus, The most blessed Pope Zozimus; Zozimus of venerable memory: and Celestine, with whom this controversy was, and grace them with titles of great Reverence & honour, calling Zozimus, The most blessed Pope Zozimus; Zozimus of venerable memory: cc np1, p-acp ro-crq d n1 vbds, cc vvb pno32 p-acp n2 pp-f j n1 cc n1, vvg np1, dt av-ds j-vvn n1 np1; np1 pp-f j n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 520 Page 420
5424 that they call Boniface, The venerable Bishop of the Roman Church; The most blessed Bishop of the City of Rome; The holy and blessed Pope; The Reuerend Pope Boniface; Boniface of holy memory; that they call Boniface, The venerable Bishop of the Roman Church; The most blessed Bishop of the city of Room; The holy and blessed Pope; The Reverend Pope Boniface; Boniface of holy memory; cst pns32 vvb np1, dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1; dt av-ds j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1; dt j cc j-vvn n1; dt j-jn n1 np1; np1 pp-f j n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 520 Page 420
5425 The most blessed and our honorable brother, Boniface; and that S. Augustine dedicated to him one of his principall workes. The most blessed and our honourable brother, Boniface; and that S. Augustine dedicated to him one of his principal works. dt av-ds j-vvn cc po12 j n1, np1; cc d n1 np1 vvn p-acp pno31 crd pp-f po31 j-jn n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 520 Page 420
5426 And finally that they qualify Celestine with these titles: Our most beloued Lord, and honorable brother, Celestine; Celestine of blessed memory; And finally that they qualify Celestine with these titles: Our most Beloved Lord, and honourable brother, Celestine; Celestine of blessed memory; cc av-j cst pns32 vvi np1 p-acp d n2: po12 av-ds j-vvn n1, cc j n1, np1; np1 pp-f j-vvn n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 520 Page 420
5427 & that the famous Councell of Ephesus cals him, New S. Peter. & that the famous Council of Ephesus calls him, New S. Peter. cc d dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvz pno31, j n1 np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 520 Page 420
5428 This sheweth the impudency of your Centurists, who (as Peron, and Bellarmine aduertise , vpon occasion of this African Controuersy, traduce almost all the Popes of those times, inuerting and peruerting their names, by calling Innocent, Nocent; Boniface, Maleface; Celestine, Infernall; This shows the impudence of your Centurists, who (as Peron, and Bellarmine advertise, upon occasion of this African Controversy, traduce almost all the Popes of those times, inverting and perverting their names, by calling Innocent, Nocent; Boniface, Maleface; Celestine, Infernal; d vvz dt n1 pp-f po22 n2, r-crq (c-acp np1, cc np1 vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f d jp n1, vvi av d dt n2 pp-f d n2, vvg cc vvg po32 n2, p-acp vvg j-jn, fw-la; np1, n1; np1, j; (34) chapter (DIV2) 521 Page 420
5429 and the most holy and learned Pope S. Leo the great, A roaring Lyon, and a hellish Wolfe. and the most holy and learned Pope S. Leo the great, A roaring lion, and a hellish Wolf. cc dt av-ds j cc j n1 fw-la fw-la dt j, dt j-vvg n1, cc dt j n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 521 Page 420
5430 To this impudency of the Centurists you adde your Vote, whiles in your late sermon before his Maiesty at Durham, speaking of Vrbane the second, you say Pope Vrbane called by the nick name of Turbane. To this impudence of the Centurists you add your Vote, while in your late sermon before his Majesty At Durham, speaking of Urban the second, you say Pope Urban called by the neck name of Turbane. p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n2 pn22 vvb po22 n1, cs p-acp po22 j n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, vvg pp-f np1 dt ord, pn22 vvb n1 np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 521 Page 420
5431 So indeed he is nicknamed by your selfe: So indeed he is nicknamed by your self: av av pns31 vbz vvn p-acp po22 n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 521 Page 420
5432 but that he was euer so nicknamed by any one els, I thinke you cannot shew. but that he was ever so nicknamed by any one Else, I think you cannot show. cc-acp cst pns31 vbds av av vvn p-acp d crd av, pns11 vvb pn22 vmbx vvi. (34) chapter (DIV2) 521 Page 421
5433 And to make your selfe more like to the Centurists, in this your Grand imposture, you brand Zozimus, Boniface, And to make your self more like to the Centurists, in this your Grand imposture, you brand Zozimus, Boniface, cc pc-acp vvi po22 n1 av-dc av-j p-acp dt n2, p-acp d po22 j n1, pn22 vvb np1, np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 521 Page 421
5434 and Celestine, with the black marke of Falsaries, charging them with forgery of a false Canon of Nice: and Celestine, with the black mark of Falsaries, charging them with forgery of a false Canon of Nicaenae: cc np1, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2, vvg pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f j: (34) chapter (DIV2) 521 Page 421
5435 which censure you might haue spared, if you had considered, that the African Fathers themselues (with whom this controuersy was) were so farre from laying any such aspersion on them, that contrarily, they honored them with titles of great reuerence, as you haue heard. which censure you might have spared, if you had considered, that the African Father's themselves (with whom this controversy was) were so Far from laying any such aspersion on them, that contrarily, they honoured them with titles of great Reverence, as you have herd. r-crq vvb pn22 vmd vhi vvn, cs pn22 vhd vvn, cst dt jp ng1 px32 (p-acp ro-crq d n1 vbds) vbdr av av-j p-acp vvg d d n1 p-acp pno32, cst av-jn, pns32 vvd pno32 p-acp n2 pp-f j n1, c-acp pn22 vhb vvn. (34) chapter (DIV2) 521 Page 421
5436 And how vniustly you charge them with forging a Canon of Nice, may appeare by the testimonies of antiquity, wherby I haue proued that the Canons of appeales to Rome, which Zozimus sent to the Africans, were true Canons of the Nicen Councell. And how unjustly you charge them with forging a Canon of Nicaenae, may appear by the testimonies of antiquity, whereby I have proved that the Canonas of appeals to Room, which Zozimus sent to the African's, were true Canonas of the Nicene Council. cc c-crq av-j pn22 vvb pno32 p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f j, vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, c-crq pns11 vhb vvn cst dt n2 pp-f vvz pc-acp vvi, r-crq np1 vvd p-acp dt njp2, vbdr j n2 pp-f dt np1 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 521 Page 421
5437 But because afterwards you make a digression, to proue, that the Nicen Canons were no more but 20. you shall heare receaue your answeare before hand. But Because afterwards you make a digression, to prove, that the Nicene Canonas were no more but 20. you shall hear receive your answer before hand. cc-acp c-acp av pn22 vvb dt n1, pc-acp vvi, cst dt np1 n2 vbdr dx dc p-acp crd pn22 vmb vvi vvi po22 n1 p-acp n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 521 Page 421
5438 SECT. II. That the Nicen Canons were more then 20. in number: and that the Canons concerning appeales to Rome, were true Canons of the Nicen Councell. YOur words are : SECT. II That the Nicene Canonas were more then 20. in number: and that the Canonas Concerning appeals to Room, were true Canonas of the Nicene Council. YOur words Are: n1. crd cst dt np1 n2 vbdr av-dc cs crd p-acp n1: cc cst dt n2 vvg vvz pc-acp vvi, vbdr j n2 pp-f dt np1 n1. po22 n2 vbr: (34) chapter (DIV2) 521 Page 421
5439 Your authors instance in multitudes of particular points, as being handled in the Councell of Nice, which they call Canons of that Councell; Your Authors instance in Multitudes of particular points, as being handled in the Council of Nicaenae, which they call Canonas of that Council; po22 ng1 n1 p-acp n2 pp-f j n2, c-acp vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, r-crq pns32 vvb n2 pp-f d n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 522 Page 421
5440 but erring, for want of that paire of spectacles (for so we may call a distinction) which their owne Iesuit Pisanus reacheth vnto them, who distinguisheth thus. but erring, for want of that pair of spectacles (for so we may call a distinction) which their own Iesuit Pisanus reaches unto them, who Distinguisheth thus. cc-acp vvg, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n2 (c-acp av pns12 vmb vvi dt n1) r-crq po32 d np1 np1 vvz p-acp pno32, r-crq vvz av. (34) chapter (DIV2) 522 Page 421
5441 The things (sayth he) handled in the Councell of Nice, were partly Constitutions, or Acts belonging to doctrines, and partly Canons, which concerne Ecclesiasticall Policy. The things (say he) handled in the Council of Nicaenae, were partly Constitutions, or Acts belonging to doctrines, and partly Canonas, which concern Ecclesiastical Policy. dt n2 (vvz pns31) vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, vbdr av n2, cc n2 vvg p-acp n2, cc av n2, r-crq vvb j n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 522 Page 421
5442 So now all the examples, which your obiectors haue collected out of the testimonies of Fathers and Councels, So now all the Examples, which your objectors have collected out of the testimonies of Father's and Counsels, av av d dt n2, r-crq po22 n2 vhb vvn av pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2 cc n2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 522 Page 421
5443 as though they had bene Canons, are easily answeared by the former distinction, to proue them to haue bene Diatyposes, Constitutions, Acts only, not Canons, as though they had be Canonas, Are Easily answered by the former distinction, to prove them to have be Diatyposes, Constitutions, Acts only, not Canonas, c-acp cs pns32 vhd vbn n2, vbr av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vhi vbn n2, n2, n2 av-j, xx n2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 522 Page 421
5444 as your Iesuit Turrian doth also manifest: which we grant, and oppose against all your instances. as your Iesuit Turrian does also manifest: which we grant, and oppose against all your instances. c-acp po22 np1 n1 vdz av vvi: r-crq pns12 vvb, cc vvi p-acp d po22 n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 522 Page 421
5445 So you, not without wilfull imposture: So you, not without wilful imposture: av pn22, xx p-acp j n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 522 Page 421
5446 for though Pisanus obserue that in the Councell of Nice, there were not only Canons, but Diatyposes, or Constitutions, yet he is so farre from saying, that the Nicen Canons were but 20. in number, that besides the 20. vulgarly acknowledged, he setteth downe other 24. taken out of the second Epistle of Iulius to the Arians, in which that holy Pope reprehendeth them seuerely for their proceeding against Athanasius and other Catholike Bishops, whom in their Councell at Antioch they had iniustly condemned, infringing the Canons of the Nicen Councell, which command (sayth he) that no Councells be held, praeter sententiam, without the allowance of the B. of Rome. for though Pisanus observe that in the Council of Nicaenae, there were not only Canonas, but Diatyposes, or Constitutions, yet he is so Far from saying, that the Nicene Canonas were but 20. in number, that beside the 20. vulgarly acknowledged, he sets down other 24. taken out of the second Epistle of Julius to the Arians, in which that holy Pope reprehendeth them severely for their proceeding against Athanasius and other Catholic Bishops, whom in their Council At Antioch they had injustly condemned, infringing the Canonas of the Nicene Council, which command (say he) that no Counsels be held, praeter sententiam, without the allowance of the B. of Rome. c-acp cs np1 vvb cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, pc-acp vbdr xx av-j n2, p-acp vvz, cc n2, av pns31 vbz av av-j p-acp vvg, cst dt np1 n2 vbdr cc-acp crd p-acp n1, cst p-acp dt crd av-j vvn, pns31 vvz a-acp j-jn crd vvn av pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt njp2, p-acp r-crq d j n1 vvz pno32 av-j p-acp po32 n-vvg p-acp np1 cc j-jn jp n2, r-crq p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1 pns32 vhd av-j vvn, vvg dt n2 pp-f dt np1 n1, r-crq vvb (vvz pns31) d dx n2 vbb vvn, fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 522 Page 422
5447 And this Canon out of the said Epistle of Iulius is in like manner reported by the Sardican Councell, by Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, Nicephorus, And this Canon out of the said Epistle of Julius is in like manner reported by the Sardican Council, by Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, Nicephorus, cc d n1 av pp-f dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1 vbz p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp dt jp n1, p-acp np1, n2, np1, np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 522 Page 422
5448 and other ancient authors, Whose testimonies Pisanus setteth downe at large. and other ancient Authors, Whose testimonies Pisanus sets down At large. cc j-jn j n2, rg-crq n2 np1 vvz a-acp p-acp j. (34) chapter (DIV2) 522 Page 422
5449 2. And no lesse effectuall are the words he alleageth of Iohn that famous Orator of the Latins in the Councell of Florence: 2. And no less effectual Are the words he allegeth of John that famous Orator of the Latins in the Council of Florence: crd cc dx av-dc j vbr dt n2 pns31 vvz pp-f np1 cst j n1 pp-f dt njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 523 Page 422
5450 for when Marcus the Greeke disputant imputed to the holy Pope Zozimus the same crime of forging a false Canon of the Nicen Councell, which you now do, for when Marcus the Greek disputant imputed to the holy Pope Zozimus the same crime of forging a false Canon of the Nicene Council, which you now do, c-acp c-crq np1 dt jp n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1 np1 dt d n1 pp-f vvg dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 n1, r-crq pn22 av vdi, (34) chapter (DIV2) 523 Page 422
5451 & in proofe therof alleaged that the Nicen Canons were but 20. in number, Iohn in his owne name, & in proof thereof alleged that the Nicene Canonas were but 20. in number, John in his own name, cc p-acp n1 av vvd cst dt np1 n2 vbdr cc-acp crd p-acp n1, np1 p-acp po31 d n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 523 Page 422
5452 and in the name of all the Latins answeared, that the most ancient Epistles of Iulius, and in the name of all the Latins answered, that the most ancient Epistles of Julius, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt njp2 vvd, cst dt av-ds j n2 pp-f np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 523 Page 422
5528 But his accusation hath no other ground then his hatred to the See of Rome: But his accusation hath no other ground then his hatred to the See of Rome: p-acp po31 n1 vhz dx j-jn n1 av po31 n1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
5453 and Liberius Popes, which Iulian Cardinall of S. Sabina had shewed to the Grecians, in that Councell, did euince, that Athanasius being persecuted and condemned by the Arians, writ to Felix, Marcus, Iulius, and Liberius Popes, which Iulian Cardinal of S. Sabina had showed to the Greeks, in that Council, did evince, that Athanasius being persecuted and condemned by the Arians, writ to Felix, Marcus, Julius, cc np1 n2, r-crq np1 n1 pp-f n1 np1 vhd vvn p-acp dt njp2, p-acp d n1, vdd vvi, cst np1 vbg vvn cc vvn p-acp dt njp2, vvn p-acp np1, np1, np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 523 Page 422
5454 and Liberius, all of them successiuely Bishops of Rome, for a true copy of the Actes of Nice, all that were in the East being corrupted by the Arians, and Liberius, all of them successively Bishops of Room, for a true copy of the Acts of Nicaenae, all that were in the East being corrupted by the Arians, cc np1, d pp-f pno32 av-j n2 pp-f n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f j, d cst vbdr p-acp dt n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt njp2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 523 Page 422
5455 and that their answere was, They would not send the originall Actes, which being written in Greeke and Latin, and that their answer was, They would not send the original Acts, which being written in Greek and Latin, cc cst po32 n1 vbds, pns32 vmd xx vvi dt j-jn n2, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp jp cc jp, (34) chapter (DIV2) 523 Page 422
5456 & subscribed by the Nicen Fathers, and sealed with their seales, were kept by the B. of Rome with great Veneration; & subscribed by the Nicene Father's, and sealed with their Seals, were kept by the B. of Rome with great Veneration; cc vvn p-acp dt np1 n2, cc vvd p-acp po32 n2, vbdr vvn p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 p-acp j n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 523 Page 422
5457 but that they would send him copied out seuerally those Canons, which were for his purpose. but that they would send him copied out severally those Canonas, which were for his purpose. cc-acp cst pns32 vmd vvi pno31 vvn av av-j d n2, r-crq vbdr p-acp po31 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 523 Page 422
5458 Moreouer he shewed, that when Athanasius appealed from the Councell of Antioch, to the See of Rome, Moreover he showed, that when Athanasius appealed from the Council of Antioch, to the See of Room, av pns31 vvd, cst c-crq np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 523 Page 422
5459 & the Arians reproached it vnto him, as a thing vnlawfull, Liberius promised to send him copied out the Nicen decree, & the Arians reproached it unto him, as a thing unlawful, Liberius promised to send him copied out the Nicene Decree, cc dt njp2 vvd pn31 p-acp pno31, c-acp dt n1 j-u, np1 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31 vvn av dt np1 n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 523 Page 423
5460 for the lawfullnesse of appealing to Rome: for the lawfulness of appealing to Room: p-acp dt n1 pp-f n-vvg pc-acp vvi: (34) chapter (DIV2) 523 Page 423
5461 and that Iulius in his Epistle sharply rebuked the Arians, for presuming to call a Councell, without the authority of the See Apostolike, shewing to them out of a decreee of the Councell of Nice, that, no Synod was to be held without the authority of the B. of Rome. and that Julius in his Epistle sharply rebuked the Arians, for presuming to call a Council, without the Authority of the See Apostolic, showing to them out of a Decree of the Council of Nicaenae, that, no Synod was to be held without the Authority of the B. of Rome. cc cst np1 p-acp po31 n1 av-j vvd dt njp2, p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j, vvg p-acp pno32 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j, cst, dx n1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 523 Page 423
5462 3. And in proofe of the same verity, he alleageth out of Isidore the testimonies of the Councell of Constantinople, of Marcus, Stephanus, 3. And in proof of the same verity, he allegeth out of Isidore the testimonies of the Council of Constantinople, of Marcus, Stephanus, crd cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt d n1, pns31 vvz av pp-f np1 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f np1, np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 524 Page 423
5463 and Innocentius Popes, of Athanasius, and the Bishops of Aegypt, of Theophilus Patriarke of Alexandria, and other Orientalls, of Marianus Scotus, Iuo Carnotensis, and Gratian; and Innocentius Popes, of Athanasius, and the Bishops of Egypt, of Theophilus Patriarch of Alexandria, and other Orientals, of Marianus Scotus, Iuo Carnotensis, and Gratian; cc np1 n2, pp-f np1, cc dt n2 pp-f np1, pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc j-jn n2, pp-f np1 np1, crd np1, cc np1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 524 Page 423
5464 giuing vs therby spectacles to see your imposterous dealing, who are not ashamed to produce his authority for your number of the 20. Nicen Canons, where he professedly proueth the contrary. giving us thereby spectacles to see your imposterous dealing, who Are not ashamed to produce his Authority for your number of the 20. Nicene Canonas, where he professedly Proves the contrary. vvg pno12 av n2 pc-acp vvi po22 j n-vvg, r-crq vbr xx j pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp po22 n1 pp-f dt crd np1 n2, c-crq pns31 av-vvn vvz dt n-jn. (34) chapter (DIV2) 524 Page 423
5465 Yea in that very place which you cite, thogh he distinguish the decrees of that Councell which you cite, into Canons, & Constitutions; Yea in that very place which you Cite, though he distinguish the decrees of that Council which you Cite, into Canonas, & Constitutions; uh p-acp d j n1 r-crq pn22 vvb, cs pns31 vvb dt n2 pp-f d n1 r-crq pn22 vvb, p-acp n2, cc n2; (34) chapter (DIV2) 524 Page 423
5466 yet he presently addeth that Onuphrius reportes the Nicen Canons to be 84. in number; yet he presently adds that Onuphrius reports the Nicene Canonas to be 84. in number; av pns31 av-j vvz cst np1 n2 dt np1 n2 pc-acp vbi crd p-acp n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 524 Page 423
5467 but that out of Athanasius, we know them, not to be aboue 70. or 80. at the most: but that out of Athanasius, we know them, not to be above 70. or 80. At the most: cc-acp cst av pp-f np1, pns12 vvb pno32, xx pc-acp vbi p-acp crd cc crd p-acp dt ds: (34) chapter (DIV2) 524 Page 423
5468 and that the number of 84. reckoned by Onuphrius peraduenture belongs to the Constitutions. So Pisanus. and that the number of 84. reckoned by Onuphrius Peradventure belongs to the Constitutions. So Pisanus. cc cst dt n1 pp-f crd vvn p-acp np1 av vvz p-acp dt n2. av np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 524 Page 423
5469 Can you then be excused from a wilfull falsification in cutting of his words, and alleaging him for your 20. Canons; Can you then be excused from a wilful falsification in cutting of his words, and alleging him for your 20. Canonas; vmb pn22 av vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp vvg pp-f po31 n2, cc vvg pno31 p-acp po22 crd ng1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 524 Page 423
5470 in that very place, where he addeth immediatly out of S. Athanasius, and proueth afterwards out of so many ancient and learned writers, that they were many more? in that very place, where he adds immediately out of S. Athanasius, and Proves afterwards out of so many ancient and learned writers, that they were many more? p-acp cst j n1, c-crq pns31 vvz av-j av pp-f n1 np1, cc vvz av av pp-f av d j cc j n2, cst pns32 vbdr d dc? (34) chapter (DIV2) 524 Page 423
5471 But leauing him, and returning to Iulius, he in his third Epistle which S. Athanasius hath inserted into his second Apology, intimating to the Arians the right of the B. of Rome to haue the hearing and finall dicision of the causes of Bishops, sayth: But leaving him, and returning to Julius, he in his third Epistle which S. Athanasius hath inserted into his second Apology, intimating to the Arians the right of the B. of Rome to have the hearing and final dicision of the Causes of Bishops, say: p-acp vvg pno31, cc vvg p-acp np1, pns31 p-acp po31 ord n1 r-crq n1 np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 ord n1, vvg p-acp dt njp2 dt n-jn pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vhi dt n-vvg cc j n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2, vvz: (34) chapter (DIV2) 525 Page 423
5472 Are you ignorant that the custome is, that we be first written vnto, that from hence may proceed the iust decision of things? If therfore any suspicion were conceaued against the Bishops there, it ought to haue bene referred hither to our Church. are you ignorant that the custom is, that we be First written unto, that from hence may proceed the just decision of things? If Therefore any suspicion were conceived against the Bishops there, it ought to have be referred hither to our Church. vbr pn22 j cst dt n1 vbz, cst pns12 vbb ord vvn p-acp, cst p-acp av vmb vvi dt j n1 pp-f n2? cs av d n1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 a-acp, pn31 vmd pc-acp vhi vbn vvn av p-acp po12 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 525 Page 423
5473 And therupon he denounceth to them, that in condemning Athanasius without expecting his sentence, they had done contra canones, against the Canons, namely of the Nicen Councell, which he setteth downe in his second Epistle to them: And thereupon he Denounceth to them, that in condemning Athanasius without expecting his sentence, they had done contra Canonas, against the Canonas, namely of the Nicene Council, which he sets down in his second Epistle to them: cc av pns31 vvz p-acp pno32, cst p-acp vvg np1 p-acp vvg po31 n1, pns32 vhd vdn fw-la n2, p-acp dt n2, av pp-f dt np1 n1, r-crq pns31 vvz a-acp p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp pno32: (34) chapter (DIV2) 525 Page 424
5474 and that aswell Athanasius, as other Catholike Bishops whom they had condemned, in appealing from their Councell to him, and that aswell Athanasius, as other Catholic Bishops whom they had condemned, in appealing from their Council to him, cc cst av np1, c-acp j-jn jp n2 r-crq pns32 vhd vvn, p-acp n-vvg p-acp po32 n1 p-acp pno31, (34) chapter (DIV2) 525 Page 424
5475 as he in repealing their Actes, in restoring the Appellants to their seates, and in summoning their aduersaries to Rome, had done, quod Ecclesiastici Canonis est, according to the Canons of the Church. as he in repealing their Acts, in restoring the Appellants to their seats, and in summoning their Adversaries to Room, had done, quod Ecclesiastici Canons est, according to the Canonas of the Church. c-acp pns31 p-acp n-vvg po32 n2, p-acp vvg dt n2 p-acp po32 n2, cc p-acp vvg po32 n2 pc-acp vvi, vhd vdn, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 525 Page 424
5476 If therfore the holy Popes Iulius, Felix, Marcus, and Liberius, that liued soone after the Councell of Nice; If Therefore the holy Popes Julius, Felix, Marcus, and Liberius, that lived soon After the Council of Nicaenae; cs av dt j n2 np1, np1, np1, cc np1, cst vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f j; (34) chapter (DIV2) 526 Page 424
5477 if S. Athanasius that was personally present; if S. Athanasius that was personally present; cs n1 np1 cst vbds av-j j; (34) chapter (DIV2) 526 Page 424
5478 if Iohn the learned Orator of the Latines, speaking in all their names in the councell of Florence; if John the learned Orator of the Latins, speaking in all their names in the council of Florence; cs np1 dt j n1 pp-f dt np1, vvg p-acp d po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 526 Page 424
5479 if Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, Nicephorus and many other ancient writers deserue to be credited; if Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, Nicephorus and many other ancient writers deserve to be credited; cs np1, n2, np1, np1 cc d j-jn j n2 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn; (34) chapter (DIV2) 526 Page 424
5480 and if they knew how to call things by their proper names, there were in the Nicen Councell more then 20. Canons properly so called: and if they knew how to call things by their proper names, there were in the Nicene Council more then 20. Canonas properly so called: cc cs pns32 vvd c-crq pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp po32 j n2, pc-acp vbdr p-acp dt np1 n1 dc cs crd ng1 av-j av vvn: (34) chapter (DIV2) 526 Page 424
5481 which is also acknowledged by your Protestant brethren Oecolampadius (who chargeth the Latin copies of the 20. Canons as defectiue) Caluin, M. Iuell, which is also acknowledged by your Protestant brothers Oecolampadius (who charges the Latin copies of the 20. Canonas as defective) Calvin, M. Jewel, r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp po22 n1 n2 np1 (r-crq vvz dt jp n2 pp-f dt crd ng1 p-acp j) np1, n1 n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 526 Page 424
5482 and M. Bilson, mentioning a Canon of the Nicen Councell concerning the Sacrament; and lastly by Doctor Whitgift prouing out of the second Councell of Arles, S. Hierome, and M. Bilson, mentioning a Canon of the Nicene Council Concerning the Sacrament; and lastly by Doctor Whitgift proving out of the second Council of Arles, S. Jerome, cc n1 np1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1 vvg dt n1; cc ord p-acp n1 np1 vvg av pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f np1, n1 np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 526 Page 424
5483 and other approued authors, diuers Canons, which are not to be found in those 20. The testimonies which you obiect for the contrary, vrge not: and other approved Authors, diverse Canonas, which Are not to be found in those 20. The testimonies which you Object for the contrary, urge not: cc j-jn j-vvn n2, j n2, r-crq vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d crd dt n2 r-crq pn22 vvi p-acp dt n-jn, vvb xx: (34) chapter (DIV2) 526 Page 424
5484 Not that of Pope Stephen, for though he say that in the Roman Church there are 20. Chapters of the Nicen councell, yet he immediatly addeth, that, it is vncertaine by what negligence the rest are wanting: Not that of Pope Stephen, for though he say that in the Roman Church there Are 20. Chapters of the Nicene council, yet he immediately adds, that, it is uncertain by what negligence the rest Are wanting: xx d pp-f n1 np1, c-acp cs pns31 vvb cst p-acp dt njp n1 pc-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f dt np1 n1, av pns31 av-j vvz, cst, pn31 vbz j p-acp r-crq n1 dt n1 vbr vvg: (34) chapter (DIV2) 527 Page 424
5485 which words you wittingly leaue out, mangling the sentence, that so he may seeme to fauor your opinion of the 20. Canons. which words you wittingly leave out, mangling the sentence, that so he may seem to favour your opinion of the 20. Canonas. r-crq n2 pn22 av-j vvb av, vvg dt n1, cst av pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi po22 n1 pp-f dt crd ng1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 527 Page 424
5486 Theodoret and Nicephorus speake only of 20. Canons, or lawes made pro conformandis moribus, for ordering or reforming of manners; Theodoret and Nicephorus speak only of 20. Canonas, or laws made Pro conformandis moribus, for ordering or reforming of manners; np1 cc np1 vvb av-j pp-f crd ng1, cc n2 vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp vvg cc n-vvg pp-f n2; (34) chapter (DIV2) 527 Page 424
5487 wheras notwithstanding (as Pisanus out of their owne words hath obserued) els where they acknowledg that the Arians in condemning Athanasius had infringed the Nicen Canons; whereas notwithstanding (as Pisanus out of their own words hath observed) Else where they acknowledge that the Arians in condemning Athanasius had infringed the Nicene Canonas; cs a-acp (c-acp np1 av pp-f po32 d n2 vhz vvn) av c-crq pns32 vvb cst dt njp2 p-acp vvg np1 vhd vvn dt np1 n2; (34) chapter (DIV2) 527 Page 424
5488 and that Athanasius in appealing to him, had done according to the same Canons. and that Athanasius in appealing to him, had done according to the same Canonas. cc cst np1 p-acp n-vvg p-acp pno31, vhd vdn vvg p-acp dt d n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 527 Page 424
5489 Wherfore it the two Patriarkes Cyrill, and Atticus knew not of more then 20. Nicen Canons, it was because the Arians hauing cast out the Catholike Bishops, Wherefore it the two Patriarchs Cyril, and Atticus knew not of more then 20. Nicene Canonas, it was Because the Arians having cast out the Catholic Bishops, c-crq pn31 dt crd n2 np1, cc np1 vvd xx pp-f dc cs crd np1 n2, pn31 vbds c-acp dt njp2 vhg vvn av dt jp n2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 528 Page 425
5490 and possessed their seates, (as we read in Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, and Nicephorus , had corrupted the Canons of that Councell; and possessed their seats, (as we read in Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, and Nicephorus, had corrupted the Canonas of that Council; cc vvd po32 n2, (c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp np1, n2, np1, cc np1, vhd vvn dt n2 pp-f d n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 528 Page 425
5491 and suppressed those which declared their proceedings to be vnlawfull, & contrary to the Nicen Canons. and suppressed those which declared their proceedings to be unlawful, & contrary to the Nicene Canonas. cc vvn d r-crq vvd po32 n2-vvg pc-acp vbi j, cc j-jn p-acp dt np1 n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 528 Page 425
5492 And howsoeuer those Patriarkes thought, you cannot deny that your 20. Canons were not the only, And howsoever those Patriarchs Thought, you cannot deny that your 20. Canonas were not the only, cc c-acp d n2 vvd, pn22 vmbx vvi cst po22 crd ng1 vbr xx dt j, (34) chapter (DIV2) 528 Page 425
5493 nor all the true Canons of Nice, vnlesse you will grant the Canons of Ruffinus (which you allow) to be corrupt and false: nor all the true Canonas of Nicaenae, unless you will grant the Canonas of Ruffinus (which you allow) to be corrupt and false: ccx d dt j n2 pp-f j, cs pn22 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f np1 (r-crq pn22 vvb) pc-acp vbi j cc j: (34) chapter (DIV2) 528 Page 425
5494 for (as Osiander confesseth , those 20. of Ruffinus differ ordine & rebus, both in order and matter, from the others, which Cyrill & Atticus sent out of the East. for (as Osiander Confesses, those 20. of Ruffinus differ Order & rebus, both in order and matter, from the Others, which Cyril & Atticus sent out of the East. c-acp (c-acp np1 vvz, d crd pp-f np1 vvb n1 cc fw-la, av-d p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n2-jn, r-crq np1 cc np1 vvd av pp-f dt n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 528 Page 425
5495 And the same is yet made more euident out of the Councell of Florence, affirming , that by the testimonies of many ancient, And the same is yet made more evident out of the Council of Florence, affirming, that by the testimonies of many ancient, cc dt d vbz av vvn av-dc j av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg, cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j, (34) chapter (DIV2) 528 Page 425
5496 and holy Fathers, the African Councell it selfe did know those Canons which they receaued out of the East, to be corrupt, and false. and holy Father's, the African Council it self did know those Canonas which they received out of the East, to be corrupt, and false. cc j n2, dt jp n1 pn31 n1 vdd vvi d n2 r-crq pns32 vvd av pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbi j, cc j. (34) chapter (DIV2) 528 Page 425
5497 It resteth therfore that neither they, nor the other of Ruffinus comprehend all the true Canons of Nice, It rests Therefore that neither they, nor the other of Ruffinus comprehend all the true Canonas of Nicaenae, pn31 vvz av cst dx pns32, ccx dt n-jn pp-f np1 vvi d dt j n2 pp-f j, (34) chapter (DIV2) 528 Page 425
5498 but that there were others, declaring the primacy of the Roman Church, her authority to call, but that there were Others, declaring the primacy of the Roman Church, her Authority to call, cc-acp cst a-acp vbdr n2-jn, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, po31 n1 pc-acp vvi, (34) chapter (DIV2) 528 Page 425
5499 & confirme Councells, and in particular her right of appeales, as Pisanus hath proued, whom therfore you abusiuely alleage for the contrary. & confirm Counsels, and in particular her right of appeals, as Pisanus hath proved, whom Therefore you abusively allege for the contrary. cc vvi n2, cc p-acp j po31 j-jn pp-f vvz, c-acp np1 vhz vvn, ro-crq av pn22 av-j vvb p-acp dt n-jn. (34) chapter (DIV2) 528 Page 425
5500 Nor is your dealing better with Turrianus: Nor is your dealing better with Turrianus: ccx vbz po22 n-vvg j p-acp np1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 529 Page 425
5501 for albeit he grant that, as in the Councell of Chalcedon, so likewise in that of Nice, beside Canons, there were among the Actes, other Decrees or Constitutions, for albeit he grant that, as in the Council of Chalcedon, so likewise in that of Nicaenae, beside Canonas, there were among the Acts, other Decrees or Constitutions, c-acp cs pns31 vvb cst, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av av p-acp d pp-f j, p-acp n2, pc-acp vbdr p-acp dt n2, j-jn n2 cc n2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 529 Page 425
5502 and that of this number are the seuerall Decrees which you set downe out of him; and that of this number Are the several Decrees which you Set down out of him; cc d pp-f d n1 vbr dt j n2 r-crq pn22 vvb a-acp av pp-f pno31; (34) chapter (DIV2) 529 Page 425
5503 yet with what conscience do you conceale the rest? for in the words immediatly preceding, he sayth: yet with what conscience do you conceal the rest? for in the words immediately preceding, he say: av p-acp r-crq n1 vdb pn22 vvi dt n1? p-acp p-acp dt n2 av-j vvg, pns31 vvz: (34) chapter (DIV2) 529 Page 425
5504 In illis Actis &c. In those Actes was also contayned that Canon of Appeales, which Zozimus Pope in the sixt Councell of Carthage, witnesseth to be of the Nicen Councell; In illis Acts etc. In those Acts was also contained that Canon of appeals, which Zozimus Pope in the sixt Council of Carthage, Witnesseth to be of the Nicene Council; p-acp fw-la vvz av p-acp d n2 vbds av vvn cst n1 pp-f np1, r-crq np1 n1 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, vvz pc-acp vbi pp-f dt np1 n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 529 Page 425
5505 and which after the Nicen Councell, was renewed in the Councell of Sardica C. 7. And is not this very point here in question? Our dispute is not verball, and which After the Nicene Council, was renewed in the Council of Sardica C. 7. And is not this very point Here in question? Our dispute is not verbal, cc r-crq p-acp dt np1 n1, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 crd cc vbz xx d j n1 av p-acp n1? po12 n1 vbz xx j, (34) chapter (DIV2) 529 Page 425
5506 whether the decree of Appeales to Rome made in the Councell of Nice, were a Canon properly so called, or, a Constitution. Words of this kind are by the best authors vsed promiscuously. whither the Decree of appeals to Rome made in the Council of Nicaenae, were a Canon properly so called, or, a Constitution. Words of this kind Are by the best Authors used promiscuously. cs dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, vbdr dt n1 av-j av vvn, cc, dt n1. n2 pp-f d n1 vbr p-acp dt js n2 vvd av-j. (34) chapter (DIV2) 529 Page 426
5507 The canons of Councells are somtimes called Canones; somtimes Capitula; somtimes Leges; somtimes Decreta; somtimes Cōstitutiones. The reall difficulty betweene vs is, The Canonas of Counsels Are sometimes called Canonas; sometimes Capitula; sometimes Leges; sometimes Decreta; sometimes Cōstitutiones. The real difficulty between us is, dt n2 pp-f n2 vbr av vvn n2; av fw-la; av fw-la; av fw-la; av np1. dt j n1 p-acp pno12 vbz, (34) chapter (DIV2) 529 Page 426
5508 whether appeales to Rome were decreed in the Councell of Nice by any either Canon properly so called, whither appeals to Room were decreed in the Council of Nicaenae by any either Canon properly so called, cs vvz pc-acp vvi vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j p-acp d d n1 av-j av vvn, (34) chapter (DIV2) 529 Page 426
5509 or by any Law, or, Constitution. That they were decreed, hath bene proued, and that not only ancient writers giue it the name of a Canon, but enen Pisanus, or by any Law, or, Constitution. That they were decreed, hath be proved, and that not only ancient writers give it the name of a Canon, but enen Pisanus, cc p-acp d n1, cc, n1. cst pns32 vbdr vvn, vhz vbn vvn, cc cst xx av-j j n2 vvb pn31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp vvi np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 529 Page 426
5510 and Turrianus, those very two, whome you produce for the contrary. and Turrianus, those very two, whom you produce for the contrary. cc np1, d av crd, ro-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt n-jn. (34) chapter (DIV2) 529 Page 426
5511 I conclude therfore, that as this your discourse is a digression from the truth, so it is from the purpose; I conclude Therefore, that as this your discourse is a digression from the truth, so it is from the purpose; pns11 vvb av, cst p-acp d po22 n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, av pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 530 Page 426
5512 and a trifling shift, to put of the reall difficulty, by reducing it to a question de nomine. And that which most sheweth your folly, is, that by trifling, you wholly ouerthrow your cause: and a trifling shift, to put of the real difficulty, by reducing it to a question de nomine. And that which most shows your folly, is, that by trifling, you wholly overthrow your cause: cc dt j-vvg n1, pc-acp vvi pp-f dt j n1, p-acp vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1 fw-fr fw-la. cc cst r-crq av-ds vvz po22 n1, vbz, cst p-acp vvg, pn22 av-jn vvi po22 n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 530 Page 426
5513 for you grant all the examples, which our Authors collect out of the Fathers and Councells, for you grant all the Examples, which our Authors collect out of the Father's and Counsels, c-acp pn22 vvb d dt n2, r-crq po12 n2 vvb av pp-f dt n2 cc n2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 530 Page 426
5514 as though they had bene Canons of the Nicen Councell, to be Constitutions of the same Councell, though not Canons; as though they had be Canonas of the Nicene Council, to be Constitutions of the same Council, though not Canonas; c-acp cs pns32 vhd vbn n2 pp-f dt np1 n1, pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt d n1, cs xx n2; (34) chapter (DIV2) 530 Page 426
5515 which is to grant, that in the Nicen Councell there was a Constitution wherby Appeales to Rome were decreed: which is to grant, that in the Nicene Council there was a Constitution whereby appeals to Room were decreed: r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp dt np1 n1 a-acp vbds dt n1 c-crq np1 p-acp n1 vbdr vvn: (34) chapter (DIV2) 530 Page 426
5516 for this is one of the examples, which our Authors collect out of the Epistles of Iulius, out of Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, Nicephorus ▪ and other ancient writers. for this is one of the Examples, which our Authors collect out of the Epistles of Julius, out of Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, Nicephorus ▪ and other ancient writers. c-acp d vbz pi pp-f dt n2, r-crq po12 n2 vvb av pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, av pp-f np1, n2, np1, np1 ▪ cc j-jn j n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 530 Page 426
5517 And this alone is sufficient to shew, that as you deny the same without ground, so you conclude your digression falsly, saying : And this alone is sufficient to show, that as you deny the same without ground, so you conclude your digression falsely, saying: cc d av-j vbz j pc-acp vvi, cst c-acp pn22 vvb dt d p-acp n1, av pn22 vvb po22 n1 av-j, vvg: (34) chapter (DIV2) 530 Page 426
5518 that the decree which the Popes alleaged for appeales, is not to be found at all, either among the Canons, that the Decree which the Popes alleged for appeals, is not to be found At all, either among the Canonas, cst dt n1 r-crq dt n2 vvd p-acp vvz, vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d, av-d p-acp dt n2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 530 Page 426
5519 or the Constitutions of the Councell of Nice. or the Constitutions of the Council of Nicaenae. cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j. (34) chapter (DIV2) 530 Page 426
5520 SECT. III. Whether if there had bene no Canon for appeales to Rome in the Councell of Nice, it had bene forgery in Pope Zozimus, to alleage a Canon of the Sardican Councell, for a Canon of Nice. SECT. III. Whither if there had be no Canon for appeals to Room in the Council of Nicaenae, it had be forgery in Pope Zozimus, to allege a Canon of the Sardican Council, for a Canon of Nicaenae. n1. np1. cs cs pc-acp vhd vbn dx n1 c-acp vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, pn31 vhd vbn n1 p-acp n1 fw-la, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j. (34) chapter (DIV2) 530 Page 426
5521 SOme Catholike writers coniecture that the Canons of appealing to Rome, which Pope Zozimus directed to the Africans, were Canons of the Councell of Sardica, some Catholic writers conjecture that the Canonas of appealing to Room, which Pope Zozimus directed to the African's, were Canonas of the Council of Sardica, d jp n2 vvb cst dt n2 pp-f n-vvg pc-acp vvi, r-crq n1 np1 vvn p-acp dt njp2, vbdr n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
5522 but sent by him vnder the title of Nicen Canons. You say : These Canons of Sardi•a mun be iudged fictions; but sent by him under the title of Nicene Canonas. You say: These Canonas of Sardi•a must be judged fictions; cc-acp vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n2. pn22 vvb: d n2 pp-f np1 vmb vbi vvn n2; (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
5523 and that it is sufficiently proued to be a fal•hood, that any such Canons were extant in the Councell of Sardica. and that it is sufficiently proved to be a fal•hood, that any such Canonas were extant in the Council of Sardica. cc cst pn31 vbz av-j vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1, cst d d n2 vbdr j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
5524 I cannot but meruaile at so great boldnesse: I cannot but marvel At so great boldness: pns11 vmbx p-acp vvi p-acp av j n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
5529 for were it true (as it is not) that the Canons which Zozimus sent, were not of the Councell of Nice, for were it true (as it is not) that the Canonas which Zozimus sent, were not of the Council of Nicaenae, c-acp vbdr pn31 j (c-acp pn31 vbz xx) cst dt n2 r-crq np1 vvd, vbdr xx pp-f dt n1 pp-f j, (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
5530 but of Sardica, and that he had sent them as Canons of Nice, it had not bene fraud or forgery in him; but of Sardica, and that he had sent them as Canonas of Nicaenae, it had not be fraud or forgery in him; cc-acp pp-f np1, cc cst pns31 vhd vvn pno32 p-acp n2 pp-f j, pn31 vhd xx vbn n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31; (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
5531 as it was not in S. Mathew to cite Hieremy for Zachary, because it was the same Spirit of God that spake in both those Prophets: as it was not in S. Matthew to Cite Jeremiah for Zachary, Because it was the same Spirit of God that spoke in both those prophets: c-acp pn31 vbds xx p-acp n1 np1 pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp np1, c-acp pn31 vbds dt d n1 pp-f np1 cst vvd p-acp d d n2: (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
5532 And so likewise the Councell of Sardica was of no lesse authority, then that of Nice. And so likewise the Council of Sardica was of no less Authority, then that of Nicaenae. cc av av dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds pp-f dx dc n1, cs d pp-f j. (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
5533 Againe, the Councell of Sardica consisted in great part, of the same Fathers, that the Nicen Councell did, Again, the Council of Sardica consisted in great part, of the same Father's, that the Nicene Council did, av, dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp j n1, pp-f dt d n2, cst dt np1 n1 vdd, (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
5534 and was an explication and confirmation therof. and was an explication and confirmation thereof. cc vbds dt n1 cc n1 av. (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
5535 Wherfore the Sardican Canons might not vnfitly beare the name of Nicen Canons, as the Constantinopolitan Creed, Wherefore the Sardican Canonas might not unfitly bear the name of Nicene Canonas, as the Constantinopolitan Creed, c-crq dt jp n2 vmd xx av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 n2, c-acp dt jp n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
5536 because it is an explication and confirmation of the Nicen, beares the name of the Nicen Creed. Because it is an explication and confirmation of the Nicene, bears the name of the Nicene Creed. c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np1, vvz dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
5537 Moreouer the ancient Fathers numbring the Councells, after that of Nice, euer reckon immediatly the first of Constantinople, which they do vpon no other ground then because they repute the Councell of Sardica, to be an Appendix of the Councell of Nice, Moreover the ancient Father's numbering the Counsels, After that of Nicaenae, ever reckon immediately the First of Constantinople, which they do upon no other ground then Because they repute the Council of Sardica, to be an Appendix of the Council of Nicaenae, av dt j n2 vvg dt n2, p-acp d pp-f j, av vvb av-j dt ord pp-f np1, r-crq pns32 vdb p-acp dx j-jn n1 av c-acp pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j, (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
5538 and therfore as all one with it. and Therefore as all one with it. cc av c-acp d pi p-acp pn31. (34) chapter (DIV2) 531 Page 427
5539 For these reasons, Zozimus might without any forgery or falshood, haue cited the Canons of the Councell of Sardica, vnder the title of Nicen Canons, For these Reasons, Zozimus might without any forgery or falsehood, have cited the Canonas of the Council of Sardica, under the title of Nicene Canonas, p-acp d n2, np1 vmd p-acp d n1 cc n1, vhb vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 532 Page 427
5540 as it is the custome of the Greekes, to cite the Trullan Canons vnder the title of the Canons of the sixth generall Councell, as it is the custom of the Greeks, to Cite the Trullan Canonas under the title of the Canonas of the sixth general Council, c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, pc-acp vvi dt np1 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt ord j n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 532 Page 427
5541 because they pretend the Trullan Councell to be an Apendix, and supplement of the sixth Councell generall. Because they pretend the Trullan Council to be an Appendix, and supplement of the sixth Council general. c-acp pns32 vvb dt np1 n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt ord n1 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 532 Page 428
5542 And so in like manner S. Gregory of Tours citing a Canon of the Councall of Grangres, without either fraud or forgery, calls it a Canon of the Nicen Councell, And so in like manner S. Gregory of Tours citing a Canon of the Councall of Grangres, without either fraud or forgery, calls it a Canon of the Nicene Council, cc av p-acp j n1 np1 np1 pp-f np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j pp-f n2, p-acp d n1 cc n1, vvz pn31 dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 532 Page 428
5543 because the Councell of Gangres was a branch, and slip of the Councell of Nice. Because the Council of Gangres was a branch, and slip of the Council of Nicaenae. c-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vbds dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j. (34) chapter (DIV2) 532 Page 428
5544 Finally, and if these Canons were not indeed of the Councell of Nice, but of Sardica, Finally, and if these Canonas were not indeed of the Council of Nicaenae, but of Sardica, av-j, cc cs d n2 vbdr xx av pp-f dt n1 pp-f j, cc-acp pp-f np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 533 Page 428
5545 how can Zozimus be thought to haue vsed any fraud or forgery, in alleaging them, how can Zozimus be Thought to have used any fraud or forgery, in alleging them, q-crq vmb np1 vbi vvn pc-acp vhi vvn d n1 cc n1, p-acp vvg pno32, (34) chapter (DIV2) 533 Page 428
5546 as the Councell of Nice, since it had bene more aduantagious for his purpose, against the Africans, to haue alleaged them, as the Council of Nicaenae, since it had be more advantageous for his purpose, against the African's, to have alleged them, c-acp dt n1 pp-f j, c-acp pn31 vhd vbn av-dc j p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt njp2, pc-acp vhi vvn pno32, (34) chapter (DIV2) 533 Page 428
5547 as Canons of the Councell of Sardica? for as much as the fifth generall Councell beareth witnesse , that in the Councell of Nice, there was no other B. of Africa, as Canonas of the Council of Sardica? for as much as the fifth general Council bears witness, that in the Council of Nicaenae, there was no other B. of Africa, c-acp n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1? p-acp p-acp d c-acp dt ord j n1 vvz n1, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, pc-acp vbds dx n-jn np1 pp-f np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 533 Page 428
5548 but only Cecilian Archbishop of Carthage; but only Cecilian Archbishop of Carthage; cc-acp av-j jp n1 pp-f np1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 533 Page 428
5549 wheras in the Councell of Sardica, were present and subscribed 30. African Bishops, who are all named in particular by S. Athanasius ; whereas in the Council of Sardica, were present and subscribed 30. African Bishops, who Are all nam in particular by S. Athanasius; cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbdr j cc vvn crd np1 n2, r-crq vbr d vvn p-acp j p-acp n1 np1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 533 Page 428
5550 which might haue bene a great motiue to the Africans, to submit to those Canons, as being approued, and signed by so many Bishops of their owne nation. which might have be a great motive to the African's, to submit to those Canonas, as being approved, and signed by so many Bishops of their own Nation. r-crq vmd vhi vbn dt j n1 p-acp dt njp2, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, c-acp vbg vvn, cc vvn p-acp av d n2 pp-f po32 d n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 533 Page 428
5551 But the truth is, that albeit the Africans had notice of a Councell held at Sardica, But the truth is, that albeit the African's had notice of a Council held At Sardica, p-acp dt n1 vbz, cst cs dt njp2 vhd n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 534 Page 428
5552 yet (as Peron learnedly proueth) , the Donatists had suppressed in Africa the copies of the true Councell of Sardica; yet (as Peron learnedly Proves), the Donatists had suppressed in Africa the copies of the true Council of Sardica; av (c-acp np1 av-j vvz), dt n2 vhd vvn p-acp np1 dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 534 Page 428
5553 and those which the Africans had in the tyme of S. Augustine, and the sixth Councell of Carthage, were copies of the Anti-councell which Sozomen mentioneth held by the Arians at Philippopolis, neere to Sardica, which they (to gaine credit to it, and those which the African's had in the time of S. Augustine, and the sixth Council of Carthage, were copies of the Anti-council which Sozomen mentioneth held by the Arians At Philippopolis, near to Sardica, which they (to gain credit to it, cc d r-crq dt njp2 vhd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc dt ord n1 pp-f np1, vbdr n2 pp-f dt n1 r-crq n2 vvz vvd p-acp dt njp2 p-acp np1, av-j p-acp np1, r-crq pns32 (pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pn31, (34) chapter (DIV2) 534 Page 428
5554 and to their cause) called The Councell of Sardica, and published it in Africa vnder that name. and to their cause) called The Council of Sardica, and published it in Africa under that name. cc p-acp po32 n1) vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvn pn31 p-acp np1 p-acp d n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 534 Page 428
5555 And this is the reason, why S. Augustine professeth that he knew no other Councell of Sardica, And this is the reason, why S. Augustine Professes that he knew no other Council of Sardica, cc d vbz dt n1, q-crq n1 np1 vvz cst pns31 vvd dx j-jn n1 pp-f np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 534 Page 428
5556 but that of the Arians, in which S. Athanasius was condemned; wheras the true Councell of Sardica iustified S. Athanasius, and confirmed the Councell of Nice. but that of the Arians, in which S. Athanasius was condemned; whereas the true Council of Sardica justified S. Athanasius, and confirmed the Council of Nicaenae. cc-acp d pp-f dt njp2, p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vbds vvn; cs dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvd np1 np1, cc vvd dt n1 pp-f j. (34) chapter (DIV2) 534 Page 428
5557 This true Councell of Sardica you acknowledge to haue bene a generall Councell of the whole Church . This true Council of Sardica you acknowledge to have be a general Council of the Whole Church. d j n1 pp-f np1 pn22 vvb pc-acp vhi vbn dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 535 Page 428
5558 This the Centurists haue copied out, and inserted into their fourth Century. This the Centurists have copied out, and inserted into their fourth Century. np1 dt n2 vhb vvn av, cc vvn p-acp po32 ord n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 535 Page 428
5559 And this it is, in which as well they, as also Caluin, Peter Martyr, and Osiander acknowledge the Canons for appealing to Rome, to haue ben made: And this it is, in which as well they, as also Calvin, Peter Martyr, and Osiander acknowledge the Canonas for appealing to Room, to have been made: cc d pn31 vbz, p-acp r-crq c-acp av pns32, c-acp av np1, np1 n1, cc np1 vvb dt n2 p-acp n-vvg pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vhi vbn vvn: (34) chapter (DIV2) 535 Page 429
5560 wherof if the African Fathers had notice, they would not haue replied to Pope Celestine : whereof if the African Father's had notice, they would not have replied to Pope Celestine: c-crq cs dt jp n2 vhd n1, pns32 vmd xx vhi vvn p-acp n1 np1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 535 Page 429
5561 We find it not to haue bene determined by the Fathers in any Synod, that Legates should be sent from your Holinesse, to order matters heere: We find it not to have be determined by the Father's in any Synod, that Legates should be sent from your Holiness, to order matters Here: pns12 vvb pn31 xx pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp d n1, cst np1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po22 n1, pc-acp vvi n2 av: (34) chapter (DIV2) 535 Page 429
5562 for it is expresly decreed in the Councell of Sardica that, if it shall seeme good to the B. of Rome, he may send Legates to iudge the causes of Appellants in their owne Prouinces. for it is expressly decreed in the Council of Sardica that, if it shall seem good to the B. of Rome, he may send Legates to judge the Causes of Appellants in their own Provinces. p-acp pn31 vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cst, cs pn31 vmb vvi j p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, pns31 vmb vvi n2 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp po32 d n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 535 Page 429
5563 This sheweth, how vntruly you deny, that in the Councell of Sardica, were extant any Canons for Appeales to Rome. This shows, how untruly you deny, that in the Council of Sardica, were extant any Canonas for appeals to Room. d vvz, c-crq av-j pn22 vvb, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbdr j d n2 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi. (34) chapter (DIV2) 536 Page 429
5564 And since your owne brethren acknowledge them, with what conscience do you iustify the Africans in their deniall of them? or blame the Pope for defending his right against them? especially since you confesse , that the Africans were subiect to the Pope, as to their Patriarke. And since your own brothers acknowledge them, with what conscience do you justify the African's in their denial of them? or blame the Pope for defending his right against them? especially since you confess, that the African's were Subject to the Pope, as to their Patriarch. cc c-acp po22 d n2 vvi pno32, p-acp r-crq n1 vdb pn22 vvi dt njp2 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f pno32? cc vvb dt n1 p-acp vvg po31 j-jn p-acp pno32? av-j c-acp pn22 vvb, cst dt njp2 vbdr j-jn p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp po32 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 536 Page 429
5565 SECT. IV. Vntruthes and falsifications of Doctor Morton discouered, and his Obiections answeared. SECT. IV. Untruths and falsifications of Doctor Mortonum discovered, and his Objections answered. n1. np1 n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 np1 vvn, cc po31 n2 vvd. (34) chapter (DIV2) 536 Page 429
5566 FIrst you obiect , that 217. African Bishops (S ▪ Augustine being a principall one) shew, that the Popes claime of Appeales, had no patronage from the Councell of Nice, First you Object, that 217. African Bishops (S ▪ Augustine being a principal one) show, that the Popes claim of appeals, had no patronage from the Council of Nicaenae, ord pn22 n1, cst crd jp n2 (n1 ▪ np1 vbg dt j-jn crd) vvb, cst dt ng1 n1 pp-f np1, vhd dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, (34) chapter (DIV2) 537 Page 429
5656 but humbly beseech him not to do it easily, and without mature deliberation; but humbly beseech him not to do it Easily, and without mature deliberation; cc-acp av-j vvb pno31 xx pc-acp vdi pn31 av-j, cc p-acp j n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 544 Page 434
5567 but rather, that there was in that Councell another Canon to controle it, and that maketh much against such appeales, by determining, that Popes being so far remote from Africk, could not be so competent iudges in such causes: but rather, that there was in that Council Another Canon to control it, and that makes much against such appeals, by determining, that Popes being so Far remote from Africa, could not be so competent judges in such Causes: cc-acp av-c, cst a-acp vbds p-acp d n1 j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, cc cst vv2 av-d p-acp d vvz, p-acp vvg, cst n2 vbg av av-j j p-acp np1, vmd xx vbi av j n2 p-acp d n2: (34) chapter (DIV2) 537 Page 429
5568 Except (say they) some will thinke, that God will inspire one singular man with iustice, Except (say they) Some will think, that God will inspire one singular man with Justice, c-acp (vvb pns32) d vmb vvi, cst np1 vmb vvi crd j n1 p-acp n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 537 Page 429
5569 and deny that grace to innumerable persons assembled togeather in a Synod. and deny that grace to innumerable Persons assembled together in a Synod. cc vvi d n1 p-acp j n2 vvn av p-acp dt n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 537 Page 429
5570 These words, Syr, are not of the Councell of Nice, but of the African Fathers in their Epistle to Celestine Pope. These words, Sir, Are not of the Council of Nicaenae, but of the African Father's in their Epistle to Celestine Pope. d n2, n1, vbr xx pp-f dt n1 pp-f j, cc-acp pp-f dt jp n2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 537 Page 429
5571 Is it not then a mere delusion to obiect them, as a Canon of the Nicen Councell, to controle appeales to Rome? They speake not of matters of fayth: Is it not then a mere delusion to Object them, as a Canon of the Nicene Council, to control appeals to Room? They speak not of matters of faith: vbz pn31 xx av dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1, pc-acp vvi vvz pc-acp vvi? pns32 vvb xx pp-f n2 pp-f n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 537 Page 429
5572 for the same Fathers a little before had sent to Innocentius Pope, to confirme with his authority, the sentence of Condemnation, which they had pronounced against Pelagius and Celestius, in the Councells of Carthage and Mileuis ▪ acknowledging that. for the same Father's a little before had sent to Innocentius Pope, to confirm with his Authority, the sentence of Condemnation, which they had pronounced against Pelagius and Celestius, in the Counsels of Carthage and Mileuis ▪ acknowledging that. c-acp dt d n2 dt j a-acp vhd vvn p-acp np1 n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns32 vhd vvn p-acp np1 cc np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1 ▪ vvg d. (34) chapter (DIV2) 537 Page 430
5573 God did guide him in his consultations of fayth, and therfore hoping that those Heretikes would more easily yield to his authority, drawne from the authority of the holy Scriptures, then to the authority of their Councells. God did guide him in his Consultations of faith, and Therefore hoping that those Heretics would more Easily yield to his Authority, drawn from the Authority of the holy Scriptures, then to the Authority of their Counsels. np1 vdd vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n2 pp-f n1, cc av vvg cst d n2 vmd av-dc av-j vvi p-acp po31 n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 537 Page 430
5574 Wherfore in the words obiected, they speake only of particular and personall causes of fact, ciuill and criminall, in which (as those Fathers declare) witnesses were to interuene, that could not without much difficulty passe the seas, Wherefore in the words objected, they speak only of particular and personal Causes of fact, civil and criminal, in which (as those Father's declare) Witnesses were to intervene, that could not without much difficulty pass the Seas, c-crq p-acp dt n2 vvn, pns32 vvb av-j pp-f j cc j n2 pp-f n1, j cc j-jn, p-acp r-crq (c-acp d n2 vvb) n2 vbdr pc-acp vvi, cst vmd xx p-acp d n1 vvi dt n2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 537 Page 430
5575 for the debility of sexe, or of age, or other impediments: for the debility of sex, or of age, or other impediments: p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1, cc j-jn n2: (34) chapter (DIV2) 537 Page 430
5576 In regard wherof, they requested the Pope, not to be facill in admitting appeales of that nature. 2. You obiect : In regard whereof, they requested the Pope, not to be facill in admitting appeals of that nature. 2. You Object: p-acp n1 c-crq, pns32 vvd dt n1, xx pc-acp vbi j p-acp vvg vvz pp-f d n1. crd pn22 n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 537 Page 430
5577 If it were granted, that the Canons for appeales were to be found in the Councell of Sardica, If it were granted, that the Canonas for appeals were to be found in the Council of Sardica, cs pn31 vbdr vvn, cst dt n2 p-acp vvz vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 430
5578 yet the Popes Monarchy would stil stand vpon but humane authority: yet the Popes Monarchy would still stand upon but humane Authority: av dt ng1 n1 vmd av vvi p-acp p-acp j n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 430
5579 for the grant of appeales made in that Synod to Iulius Pope, was but vpon fauor, & not vpon duty; for the grant of appeals made in that Synod to Julius Pope, was but upon favour, & not upon duty; c-acp dt n1 pp-f vvz vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp np1 n1, vbds cc-acp p-acp n1, cc xx p-acp n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 430
5580 not an old custome, but a new constitution: not an old custom, but a new constitution: xx dt j n1, cc-acp dt j n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 430
5581 If it please you (say they) so much to honor the memory of Peter, let vs write to Iulius B. of Rome &c. And againe: If you all be pleased &c. From these words you inferre, that the grāt of appeales to Rome is no more but ad placitum; and that, if the Pope for his pretension, could haue drawne a two edged sword, ex iure diuino, he would not haue fought with this wodden dagger of humane Constitution. If it please you (say they) so much to honour the memory of Peter, let us write to Julius B. of Rome etc. And again: If you all be pleased etc. From these words you infer, that the grant of appeals to Room is no more but ad placitum; and that, if the Pope for his pretension, could have drawn a two edged sword, ex iure diuino, he would not have fought with this wooden dagger of humane Constitution. cs pn31 vvb pn22 (vvb pns32) av av-d pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb pno12 vvi p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1 av cc av: cs pn22 d vbb vvn av p-acp d n2 pn22 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f vvz pc-acp vvi vbz av-dx dc p-acp fw-la fw-la; cc d, cs dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vmd vhi vvn dt crd j-vvn n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns31 vmd xx vhi vvn p-acp d j n1 pp-f j n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 430
5582 This wodden Argument you thinke to be of such moment, that for want of better, you repeate it afterwards againe . Your reasō I know not: This wooden Argument you think to be of such moment, that for want of better, you repeat it afterwards again. Your reason I know not: d j n1 pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi pp-f d n1, cst p-acp n1 pp-f jc, pn22 vvi pn31 av av. po22 n1 pns11 vvb xx: (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 430
5764 I shall first discouer the weakenesse and vanity of your Syllogisme; I shall First discover the weakness and vanity of your Syllogism; pns11 vmb ord vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po22 n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 558 Page 441
5583 for the very words which you obiect, shew, that the Councell of Sardica did not ground appeales to Rome vpon humane Constitution, but vpon diuine right: for the very words which you Object, show, that the Council of Sardica did not ground appeals to Room upon humane Constitution, but upon divine right: c-acp dt j n2 r-crq pn22 n1, vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vdd xx n1 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1, cc-acp p-acp j-jn n-jn: (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 430
5584 for what is it, to honor in the Pope, the memory of Peter, but to acknowledge him to be S. Peters Successor, for what is it, to honour in the Pope, the memory of Peter, but to acknowledge him to be S. Peter's Successor, p-acp r-crq vbz pn31, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi n1 npg1 n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 430
5585 and consequently Head of the Church? And therfore what in their Canon they expresse in these words, That we may honor the memory of Peter, let it be written to Iulius B. of Rome &c. they declare in their Epistle to the same Iulius, saying: and consequently Head of the Church? And Therefore what in their Canon they express in these words, That we may honour the memory of Peter, let it be written to Julius B. of Rome etc. they declare in their Epistle to the same Julius, saying: cc av-j n1 pp-f dt n1? cc av q-crq p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vvb p-acp d n2, cst pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb pn31 vbi vvn p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1 av pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt d np1, vvg: (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 430
5586 It is very good, and fit, that from all Prouinces the Bishops haue reference to their head, that is to the See of the Apostle Peter. It is very good, and fit, that from all Provinces the Bishops have Referente to their head, that is to the See of the Apostle Peter. pn31 vbz av j, cc j, cst p-acp d n2 dt n2 vhb n1 p-acp po32 n1, cst vbz p-acp dt vvb pp-f dt n1 np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 430
5587 Wherfore as the dignity of Head of the Church had belonged to the See of S. Peter from all antiquity, by diuine institution (as the African Fathers in the Councel of Mileuis haue declared , professing the Popes authority to be taken from the authority of the holy Scriptures ) so likewise had the right of Appeales implicitly conteined in that dignity. Wherefore as the dignity of Head of the Church had belonged to the See of S. Peter from all antiquity, by divine Institution (as the African Father's in the Council of Mileuis have declared, professing the Popes Authority to be taken from the Authority of the holy Scriptures) so likewise had the right of appeals implicitly contained in that dignity. c-crq c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt n1 vhd vvn p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1 np1 p-acp d n1, p-acp j-jn n1 (c-acp dt jp n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vhb vvn, vvg dt ng1 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2) av av vhd dt n-jn pp-f np1 av-j vvn p-acp d n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 431
5588 And on this right was grounded the custome of appealing to Rome from all antiquity, And on this right was grounded the custom of appealing to Room from all antiquity, cc p-acp d n-jn vbds vvn dt n1 pp-f n-vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 431
5589 as it appeareth out of the Epistle of Iulius Pope written to the Arians before the Councell of Sardica: as it appears out of the Epistle of Julius Pope written to the Arians before the Council of Sardica: c-acp pn31 vvz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 vvn p-acp dt njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 431
5590 Are you ignorant (sayth he) that the custome is, that we be first written to, that from hence may proceed the iust decision of things? and therfore if there were any suspicion conceaued against the Bishops there, you should haue written to vs. And by this right it is, that Athanasius, Paul, are you ignorant (say he) that the custom is, that we be First written to, that from hence may proceed the just decision of things? and Therefore if there were any suspicion conceived against the Bishops there, you should have written to us And by this right it is, that Athanasius, Paul, vbr pn22 j (vvz pns31) d dt n1 vbz, cst pns12 vbb ord vvn p-acp, cst p-acp av vmb vvi dt j n1 pp-f n2? cc av cs pc-acp vbdr d n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 a-acp, pn22 vmd vhi vvn p-acp pno12 cc p-acp d n-jn pn31 vbz, cst np1, np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 431
5591 and other Bishops of the East being driuen from their seates by the Arians, appealed to Iulius Pope before the Councell of Sardica, and other Bishops of the East being driven from their seats by the Arians, appealed to Julius Pope before the Council of Sardica, cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1 vbg vvn p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt njp2, vvn p-acp np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 431
5592 and he restored to each of them their Churches, by the prerogatiue of his See, and because the charge of all belonged to him . and he restored to each of them their Churches, by the prerogative of his See, and Because the charge of all belonged to him. cc pns31 vvd p-acp d pp-f pno32 po32 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 vvb, cc c-acp dt n1 pp-f d vvd p-acp pno31. (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 431
5593 Wherfore the Councell of Sardica did not then first institute appeales to Rome, as you pretend, Wherefore the Council of Sardica did not then First institute appeals to Room, as you pretend, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vdd xx av ord vvi vvz pc-acp vvi, c-acp pn22 vvb, (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 431
5594 but only reduce into a written law, that, which had belonged to the See of Rome by diuine right, but only reduce into a written law, that, which had belonged to the See of Room by divine right, cc-acp av-j vvi p-acp dt j-vvn n1, cst, r-crq vhd vvn p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1 p-acp j-jn n-jn, (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 431
5595 and had bene formerly practised by custome only. And this written Law it is, which Osius proposed to be made, saying: and had be formerly practised by custom only. And this written Law it is, which Osius proposed to be made, saying: cc vhd vbn av-j vvn p-acp n1 av-j. cc d j-vvn n1 pn31 vbz, r-crq np1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn, vvg: (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 431
5596 If is please your Charity, that we honor the memory of Peter &c. In which sense Nicolas the first truly said : If is please your Charity, that we honour the memory of Peter etc. In which sense Nicolas the First truly said: cs vbz vvb po22 n1, cst pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 av p-acp r-crq n1 np1 dt ord av-j vvd: (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 431
5597 The priuiledges of the Roman See were giuen by Christ our Lord, celebrated and honored by the Councels, but not giuen by them. The privileges of the Roman See were given by christ our Lord, celebrated and honoured by the Counsels, but not given by them. dt n2 pp-f dt njp n1 vbdr vvn p-acp np1 po12 n1, vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n2, cc-acp xx vvn p-acp pno32. (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 431
5598 And before him Gelasius an African, and scholler to S. Augustine, with a Councell of 70. Bishops: And before him Gelasius an African, and scholar to S. Augustine, with a Council of 70. Bishops: cc p-acp pno31 np1 dt jp, cc n1 p-acp n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd ng1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 431
5599 The holy Roman Church hath not bene preferred before others, by any constitutions of Synods, The holy Roman Church hath not be preferred before Others, by any constitutions of Synods, dt j njp n1 vhz xx vbn vvn p-acp n2-jn, p-acp d n2 pp-f n2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 431
5600 but hath obtained the primacy by the voyce of our Lord and Sauiour in the Ghospell, saying; but hath obtained the primacy by the voice of our Lord and Saviour in the Gospel, saying; cc-acp vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg; (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 431
5601 Thou art Peter &c. And the same truth had bene professed long before that tyme, by Iulius Pope in his first Epistle to the Easterne Bishops, in the cause of Athanasius . Thou art Peter etc. And the same truth had be professed long before that time, by Julius Pope in his First Epistle to the Eastern Bishops, in the cause of Athanasius. pns21 vb2r np1 av cc dt d n1 vhd vbn vvn av-j p-acp d n1, p-acp np1 n1 p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp dt j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 538 Page 431
5602 Nor is it new for a Councell, to make a written decree for the presetuation and obseruance of that, which formerly had bene practised in the Church by custome only: Nor is it new for a Council, to make a written Decree for the presetuation and observance of that, which formerly had be practised in the Church by custom only: ccx vbz pn31 j p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt j-vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d, r-crq av-j vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 av-j: (34) chapter (DIV2) 539 Page 431
5603 why els did the first Councell of Constantinople speaking of the ordination of Bishops by their Metropolitans, say . why Else did the First Council of Constantinople speaking of the ordination of Bishops by their Metropolis, say. c-crq av vdd dt ord n1 pp-f np1 vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp po32 njp2, vvb. (34) chapter (DIV2) 539 Page 431
5604 It is (as you know) a law, both grounded on custome, and on the decision of the Councell of Nice? It is (as you know) a law, both grounded on custom, and on the decision of the Council of Nicaenae? pn31 vbz (c-acp pn22 vvb) dt n1, av-d vvn p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j? (34) chapter (DIV2) 539 Page 432
5605 The example of a King wherwith you conclude this point, is against your selfe: The Exampl of a King wherewith you conclude this point, is against your self: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq pn22 vvb d n1, vbz p-acp po22 n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 540 Page 432
5606 for although she dignity of a King include a supreme right of appeales to be made vnto him, for although she dignity of a King include a supreme right of appeals to be made unto him, c-acp cs pns31 n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb dt j n-jn pp-f vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31, (34) chapter (DIV2) 540 Page 432
5607 yet it is no derogation to his Royall dignity, to haue a written law enacted in Parliament for the preseruation of that right, against all such, yet it is no derogation to his Royal dignity, to have a written law enacted in Parliament for the preservation of that right, against all such, av pn31 vbz dx n1 p-acp po31 j n1, pc-acp vhi dt j-vvn n1 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n-jn, p-acp d d, (34) chapter (DIV2) 540 Page 432
5608 as shall either iniustly deny the same, or at least, shall thinke the practise of them to be inconuenient. 3. You say : as shall either injustly deny the same, or At least, shall think the practice of them to be inconvenient. 3. You say: c-acp vmb av-d av-j vvi dt d, cc p-acp ds, vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f pno32 pc-acp vbi j. crd pn22 vvb: (34) chapter (DIV2) 540 Page 432
5609 Antiquity hath denied, that any Canon for appeales was to be found in the Councell of Sardica. Antiquity hath denied, that any Canon for appeals was to be found in the Council of Sardica. n1 vhz vvn, cst d n1 c-acp vvz vbds pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 541 Page 432
5610 This is an vntruth sufficiently refuted by what hath bene said , and by your owne Confession, pretending that the right of Appeales is not by diuine institution, but by humane, because the decree which the Councell of Sardica made in fauor of them, was a humane constitution. But that you may not seeme •o speake without ground, you falsify Salmeron : This is an untruth sufficiently refuted by what hath be said, and by your own Confessi, pretending that the right of appeals is not by divine Institution, but by humane, Because the Decree which the Council of Sardica made in favour of them, was a humane constitution. But that you may not seem •o speak without ground, you falsify Salmeron: d vbz dt n1 av-j vvn p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn, cc p-acp po22 d n1, vvg cst dt n-jn pp-f np1 vbz xx p-acp j-jn n1, cc-acp p-acp j, p-acp dt n1 r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp n1 pp-f pno32, vbds dt j n1. p-acp cst pn22 vmb xx vvi av vvi p-acp n1, pn22 vvi np1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 541 Page 432
5611 He speaking of the reseruation of cases in the inward court of conscience, that is, in the Sacrament of pennance, sayth : He speaking of the reservation of cases in the inward court of conscience, that is, in the Sacrament of penance, say: pns31 vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz: (34) chapter (DIV2) 541 Page 432
5612 In S. Cyprians tyme, non erant casus peculiares conscientiae ipsi Pontifici reseruati, No peculiar cases of conscience were reserued to the Pope: In S. Cyprians time, non Erant casus peculiares conscientiae ipsi Pontifici reseruati, No peculiar cases of conscience were reserved to the Pope: p-acp n1 njp2 n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dx j n2 pp-f n1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 541 Page 432
5613 You to make him speake of the contentions Court, & to deny, that any Appeales were anciently reserued to the Pope, peruert his words, thus: You to make him speak of the contentions Court, & to deny, that any appeals were anciently reserved to the Pope, pervert his words, thus: pn22 pc-acp vvi pno31 vvi pp-f dt ng1 n1, cc pc-acp vvi, cst d np1 vbdr av-jn vvn p-acp dt n1, vvi po31 n2, av: (34) chapter (DIV2) 541 Page 432
5614 Tempore Cypriani non erant casus peculiares reseruati conscientiae Pontificis: Tempore Cyprian non Erant casus peculiares reseruati conscientiae Pontiff: fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (34) chapter (DIV2) 541 Page 432
5615 In the tyme of Cyprian, there were no peculiar cases reserued to the conscience of the Pope; In the time of Cyprian, there were no peculiar cases reserved to the conscience of the Pope; p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbdr dx j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 541 Page 432
5616 or as you english, In the dayes of S. Cyprian there was no reseruation of any such cases (namely of appeales) in vse; for of them you speake. Answere now: or as you english, In the days of S. Cyprian there was no reservation of any such cases (namely of appeals) in use; for of them you speak. Answer now: cc c-acp pn22 jp, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 jp pc-acp vbds dx n1 pp-f d d n2 (av pp-f vvz) p-acp n1; p-acp pp-f pno32 pn22 vvb. n1 av: (34) chapter (DIV2) 541 Page 432
5617 Is it all one to say, non erant casus peculiares conscientiae ipsi Pontifici reseruati, as Salmeron sayth; Is it all one to say, non Erant casus peculiares conscientiae ipsi Pontifici reseruati, as Salmeron say; vbz pn31 d pi pc-acp vvi, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1 vvz; (34) chapter (DIV2) 541 Page 432
5618 & to say, non erant casus peculiares reseruati conscientiae Pontificis, as you say? No: there cannot be a more wilfull falsification. & to say, non Erant casus peculiares reseruati conscientiae Pontiff, as you say? No: there cannot be a more wilful falsification. cc pc-acp vvi, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, c-acp pn22 vvb? uh-dx: pc-acp vmbx vbi dt av-dc j n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 541 Page 432
5619 For 1. you misplace Salmerons words. 2. You turne Pontifici into Pontificis. And 3 you put conscientiae, into the construction of the datiue case, which Salmeron hath in the genitiue. For 1. you misplace salmerons words. 2. You turn Pontifici into Pontiff. And 3 you put conscientiae, into the construction of the dative case, which Salmeron hath in the genitive. p-acp crd pn22 vvb np1 n2. crd pn22 vvb np1 p-acp fw-la. cc crd pn22 vvd fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, r-crq np1 vhz p-acp dt j. (34) chapter (DIV2) 541 Page 432
5620 How can this iuggling be excused? 4. You say : How can this juggling be excused? 4. You say: q-crq vmb d j-vvg vbb vvn? crd pn22 vvb: (34) chapter (DIV2) 541 Page 432
5621 The African Fathers in the end, descended to a flat and peremptory resolution in opposition of the Papall claime of appeales. The African Father's in the end, descended to a flat and peremptory resolution in opposition of the Papal claim of appeals. dt jp n2 p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp dt j cc j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f vvz. (34) chapter (DIV2) 542 Page 432
5622 This is a flat and peremptory vntruth: This is a flat and peremptory untruth: d vbz dt j cc j n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 542 Page 432
5623 for the Africans neuer contested with the Pope, about appeales in matters of fayth, but acknowledged that they ought to referre them to him, for the African's never contested with the Pope, about appeals in matters of faith, but acknowledged that they ought to refer them to him, c-acp dt njp2 av-x vvd p-acp dt n1, a-acp vvz p-acp n2 pp-f n1, cc-acp vvd cst pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp pno31, (34) chapter (DIV2) 542 Page 433
5624 as appeareth out of the practise of the Councells of Carthage and Mileuis, which sent their decrees of fayth to Innocentius Pope, to be confirmed by his authority . as appears out of the practice of the Counsels of Carthage and Mileuis, which sent their decrees of faith to Innocentius Pope, to be confirmed by his Authority. c-acp vvz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, r-crq vvd po32 n2 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 542 Page 433
5625 Their contestation was about Appeales of the inferior Clergy, in ciuill and criminall causes. Of them they writ to Zozimus Pope. Their contestation was about appeals of the inferior Clergy, in civil and criminal Causes. Of them they writ to Zozimus Pope. po32 n1 vbds p-acp np1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, p-acp j cc j-jn n2. pp-f pno32 pns32 vvd p-acp np1 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 542 Page 433
5626 but he being dead before the ariuall of their letters, they writ againe to Boniface his Successor, acknowledging that they had receaued from him, Mandata & literas, Commandments and letters, which, what was it else but to professe him to be their Superior? And withall they represented to Boniface, the great troubles, which the late appeales out of Africa to Rome had brought vpon them: but he being dead before the arrival of their letters, they writ again to Boniface his Successor, acknowledging that they had received from him, Commandments & literas, commandments and letters, which, what was it Else but to profess him to be their Superior? And withal they represented to Boniface, the great Troubles, which the late appeals out of Africa to Rome had brought upon them: cc-acp pns31 vbg j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, pns32 vvd av p-acp np1 po31 n1, vvg cst pns32 vhd vvn p-acp pno31, np1 cc n2-av, n2 cc n2, r-crq, q-crq vbds pn31 av cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi po32 j-jn? cc av pns32 vvn p-acp np1, dt j n2, r-crq dt j vvz av pp-f np1 p-acp np1 vhd vvn p-acp pno32: (34) chapter (DIV2) 542 Page 433
5627 & that therfore great caution ought to be vsed, lest other such, or worse should happen. & that Therefore great caution ought to be used, lest other such, or Worse should happen. cc cst av j n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn, cs j-jn d, cc av-jc vmd vvi. (34) chapter (DIV2) 542 Page 433
5628 And because they had not found in their copies of the Nicen Councell those Canons concerning appeales, which Zozimus had sent in the instruction of his Legates, they required tyme to send into the East, And Because they had not found in their copies of the Nicene Council those Canonas Concerning appeals, which Zozimus had sent in the instruction of his Legates, they required time to send into the East, cc c-acp pns32 vhd xx vvn p-acp po32 n2 pp-f dt np1 n1 d n2 vvg vvz, r-crq np1 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, pns32 vvd n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 542 Page 433
5629 for authenticall copies of the Nicen Canons: for authentical copies of the Nicene Canonas: p-acp j n2 pp-f dt np1 n2: (34) chapter (DIV2) 542 Page 433
5630 but in the meane tyme, they obserued the commandment of Zozimus, restoring Apiarius to the communion, & to his Priesthood. but in the mean time, they observed the Commandment of Zozimus, restoring Apiarius to the communion, & to his Priesthood. cc-acp p-acp dt j n1, pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg np1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp po31 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 542 Page 433
5631 Apiarius (say they to Boniface crauing pardon hath bene restored to the communion. And againe : Apiarius (say they to Boniface craving pardon hath be restored to the communion. And again: np1 (vvb pns32 p-acp np1 vvg n1 vhz vbn vvn p-acp dt n1. cc av: (34) chapter (DIV2) 542 Page 433
5632 It hath pleased vs, that Apiarius should retire from the Church of Sicca, retayning the honor of his degree. It hath pleased us, that Apiarius should retire from the Church of Sicca, retaining the honour of his degree. pn31 vhz vvn pno12, cst np1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 542 Page 433
5633 And in their Epistle to Celestine: Apiarius had bene formerly restored to his Priesthood. Nor did they shew their obedience only in restoring Apiarus: And in their Epistle to Celestine: Apiarius had be formerly restored to his Priesthood. Nor did they show their Obedience only in restoring Apiarus: cc p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1: np1 vhd vbn av-j vvn p-acp po31 n1. ccx vdd pns32 vvi po32 n1 av-j p-acp vvg np1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 542 Page 433
5634 but moreouer in attending the comming of the Easterne Copies of the Nicen Councell, they promised with great humility, but moreover in attending the coming of the Eastern Copies of the Nicene Council, they promised with great humility, cc-acp av p-acp vvg dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt np1 n1, pns32 vvd p-acp j n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 543 Page 433
5635 and with all respect protested, to obserue from point to point, all that was contained in the instruction of the Popes Legates. and with all respect protested, to observe from point to point, all that was contained in the instruction of the Popes Legates. cc p-acp d n1 vvd, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, d cst vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 543 Page 433
5636 For Daniel, Notary of the Councell, hauing read the first article, which was, that Bishops may appeale to the Pope, Alipius said : For daniel, Notary of the Council, having read the First article, which was, that Bishops may appeal to the Pope, Alipius said: p-acp np1, n1 pp-f dt n1, vhg vvn dt ord n1, r-crq vbds, cst n2 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, np1 vvd: (34) chapter (DIV2) 543 Page 433
5637 We protest to obserue these things, vntill the coming of the perfect copies. We protest to observe these things, until the coming of the perfect copies. pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi d n2, c-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 543 Page 433
5638 And the second article being read, which was, That the causes of Priests, and inferior Clerkes were to be finally determined by the Bishop of their owne Prouince. S. Augustine said : And the second article being read, which was, That the Causes of Priests, and inferior Clerks were to be finally determined by the Bishop of their own Province. S. Augustine said: cc dt ord n1 vbg vvn, r-crq vbds, cst dt n2 pp-f n2, cc j-jn n2 vbdr pc-acp vbi av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n1. np1 np1 vvd: (34) chapter (DIV2) 543 Page 434
5639 We protest also to obserue this article sauing a more diligent inquiry of the Councell of Nice. We protest also to observe this article Saving a more diligent inquiry of the Council of Nicaenae. pns12 vvb av pc-acp vvi d n1 vvg dt av-dc j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j. (34) chapter (DIV2) 543 Page 434
5640 And the whole Councell speaking of both these articles, to Boniface Pope, said : And the Whole Council speaking of both these Articles, to Boniface Pope, said: cc dt j-jn n1 vvg pp-f d d n2, p-acp np1 n1, vvd: (34) chapter (DIV2) 543 Page 434
5641 These thinges which in the fore-said instruction haue bene alleaged vnto vs, of the appeales of Bishops to the Priest of the Roman Church, These things which in the foresaid instruction have be alleged unto us, of the appeals of Bishops to the Priest of the Roman Church, d n2 r-crq p-acp dt j n1 vhb vbn vvn p-acp pno12, pp-f dt vvz pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 543 Page 434
5642 and of the causes of Clerkes to be ended by the Bishops of their owne Prouinces, We protest to obserue, and of the Causes of Clerks to be ended by the Bishops of their own Provinces, We protest to observe, cc pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 d n2, pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi, (34) chapter (DIV2) 543 Page 434
5643 vntill the proofe of the Nicen Councell: until the proof of the Nicene Council: c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 543 Page 434
5644 And we trust in the will of God, that your Holinesse also will helpe vs in it. And we trust in the will of God, that your Holiness also will help us in it. cc pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst po22 n1 av vmb vvi pno12 p-acp pn31. (34) chapter (DIV2) 543 Page 434
5645 By this it appeares, that the Canons of Appeales to Rome sent by Zozimus were admitted, By this it appears, that the Canonas of appeals to Rome sent by Zozimus were admitted, p-acp d pn31 vvz, cst dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 vvd p-acp np1 vbdr vvn, (34) chapter (DIV2) 544 Page 434
5646 and the practise of them in Africa allowed by the whole Councell, vntill the comming of the Nicen copies out of the East: and the practice of them in Africa allowed by the Whole Council, until the coming of the Nicene copies out of the East: cc dt n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp np1 vvd p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt np1 n2 av pp-f dt n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 544 Page 434
5647 which sheweth that their contestation was not about the Popes right of appeales (els they would haue forbidden them absolutely, which shows that their contestation was not about the Popes right of appeals (Else they would have forbidden them absolutely, r-crq vvz d po32 n1 vbds xx p-acp dt ng1 j-jn pp-f vvz (av pns32 vmd vhi vvn pno32 av-j, (34) chapter (DIV2) 544 Page 434
5648 euen in that interim) but about the expediency of them, and the manner of prosecuting them by Legates, and executors sent from Rome. even in that interim) but about the expediency of them, and the manner of prosecuting them by Legates, and Executors sent from Rome. av-j p-acp d n1) cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, cc dt n1 pp-f vvg pno32 p-acp n2, cc n2 vvn p-acp np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 544 Page 434
5649 Which is yet further confirmed by these their words to Pope Celestine : Which is yet further confirmed by these their words to Pope Celestine: r-crq vbz av av-jc vvn p-acp d po32 n2 p-acp n1 np1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 544 Page 434
5650 Wherfore premising the office of due salutation, we beseech you affectionatly, that hereafter you will not so easily admit to your eares, those that come from these partes, Wherefore premising the office of due salutation, we beseech you affectionately, that hereafter you will not so Easily admit to your ears, those that come from these parts, c-crq vvg dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1, pns12 vvb pn22 av-j, cst av pn22 vmb xx av av-j vvi p-acp po22 n2, d cst vvb p-acp d n2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 544 Page 434
5651 nor vestore to the communion such, as haue bene excommunicated by vs. And a litle after: nor vestore to the communion such, as have be excommunicated by us And a little After: ccx vvi p-acp dt n1 d, c-acp vhb vbn vvn p-acp pno12 cc dt j p-acp: (34) chapter (DIV2) 544 Page 434
5652 To the end that they, who in their owne Prouince haue bene depriued of the communion, may not seeme to be hastily, To the end that they, who in their own Province have be deprived of the communion, may not seem to be hastily, p-acp dt n1 cst pns32, r-crq p-acp po32 d n1 vhb vbn vvn pp-f dt n1, vmb xx vvi pc-acp vbi av-j, (34) chapter (DIV2) 544 Page 434
5653 and otherwise then is fit, restored to the communion by your Holynesse. and otherwise then is fit, restored to the communion by your Holiness. cc av av vbz j, vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po22 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 544 Page 434
5654 These words are another remonstrance of their acknowledgment of the Popes power ouer them, and of their subiection to him: These words Are Another remonstrance of their acknowledgment of the Popes power over them, and of their subjection to him: d n2 vbr j-jn n1 pp-f po32 n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 p-acp pno32, cc pp-f po32 n1 p-acp pno31: (34) chapter (DIV2) 544 Page 434
5655 for they say not to Celestine, that he had not authority to restore the Communion to those that had bene excommunicated by them, for they say not to Celestine, that he had not Authority to restore the Communion to those that had be excommunicated by them, c-acp pns32 vvb xx p-acp np1, cst pns31 vhd xx n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d cst vhd vbn vvn p-acp pno32, (34) chapter (DIV2) 544 Page 434
5657 but rather, that he will send them back into Africa, to be iudged vpon the place, where their causes might be discussed more exactly, but rather, that he will send them back into Africa, to be judged upon the place, where their Causes might be discussed more exactly, cc-acp av-c, cst pns31 vmb vvi pno32 av p-acp np1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, c-crq po32 n2 vmd vbi vvn av-dc av-j, (34) chapter (DIV2) 544 Page 434
5658 and the truth more certainely knowne by the attestation of witnesses, which could not without much difficulty and charges passe to Rome. and the truth more Certainly known by the attestation of Witnesses, which could not without much difficulty and charges pass to Room. cc dt n1 av-dc av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vmd xx p-acp d n1 cc n2 vvb pc-acp vvi. (34) chapter (DIV2) 544 Page 434
5659 And wheras the Councell of Sardica hath decreed that, if a Bishop appeale to Rome, And whereas the Council of Sardica hath decreed that, if a Bishop appeal to Room, cc cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn cst, cs dt n1 vvb pc-acp vvi, (34) chapter (DIV2) 545 Page 435
5660 and the Pope esteeme is iust that the examination of his cause be renowed, it shalbe in the Popes power, and the Pope esteem is just that the examination of his cause be renowned, it shall in the Popes power, cc dt n1 n1 vbz j cst dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbb j-vvn, pn31 vmb|vbi p-acp dt ng1 n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 545 Page 435
5661 if he please, to send Legates from Rome, to ioyne with the Bishops of the same prouince from whom the appeale is made, that by them the cause may be tried, if he please, to send Legates from Rome, to join with the Bishops of the same province from whom the appeal is made, that by them the cause may be tried, cs pns31 vvb, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt d n1 p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, cst p-acp pno32 dt n1 vmb vbi vvn, (34) chapter (DIV2) 545 Page 435
5662 and iudged a new, the Africans denied not this power of the B. of Rome; and judged a new, the African's denied not this power of the B. of Rome; cc vvd dt j, dt njp2 vvd xx d n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 545 Page 435
5663 nor any way excepted against the sending back of the Appellāts into Africa, to haue their causes tried againe by the Bishops of their owne prouince, nor any Way excepted against the sending back of the Appellants into Africa, to have their Causes tried again by the Bishops of their own province, ccx d n1 vvn p-acp dt n-vvg av pp-f dt n2 p-acp np1, pc-acp vhi po32 n2 vvn av p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 d n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 545 Page 435
5664 but only beseeched him, that he would be pleased not to send Legates, who by prosecuting the causes of Appellants too violently; but only beseeched him, that he would be pleased not to send Legates, who by prosecuting the Causes of Appellants too violently; cc-acp av-j vvd pno31, cst pns31 vmd vbi vvn xx pc-acp vvi n2, r-crq p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f n2 av av-j; (34) chapter (DIV2) 545 Page 435
5665 did somtimes giue occasion of complaint. Wherfore beseeching Pope Celestine, they say: did sometimes give occasion of complaint. Wherefore beseeching Pope Celestine, they say: vdd av vvi n1 pp-f n1. c-crq vvg n1 np1, pns32 vvb: (34) chapter (DIV2) 545 Page 435
5666 That you wil not send your Clerkes executors, to all that demand them, nor permit that we may seeme to introduce the smoaky pride of the world into the Church of Christ, which propounds the light of simplicity, That you will not send your Clerks Executors, to all that demand them, nor permit that we may seem to introduce the smoky pride of the world into the Church of christ, which propounds the Light of simplicity, cst pn22 vmb xx vvi po22 ng1 n2, p-acp d cst vvb pno32, ccx vvi cst pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 545 Page 435
5667 and the day of humility to them, that desire to see God. and the day of humility to them, that desire to see God. cc dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32, cst vvb pc-acp vvi np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 545 Page 435
5668 The motiue which the Africans had to make this petition, was the insolent cariage of Antony B. of Fussala in Numidia, who (as S. Augustine reporteth for his enormous crimes being depriued of his Bishoprick, by procurement of the inhabitants of Fussala, The motive which the African's had to make this petition, was the insolent carriage of Antony B. of Fussala in Numidia, who (as S. Augustine Reporteth for his enormous crimes being deprived of his Bishopric, by procurement of the inhabitants of Fussala, dt n1 r-crq dt njp2 vhd pc-acp vvi d n1, vbds dt j n1 pp-f np1 np1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, r-crq (c-acp np1 np1 vvz p-acp po31 j n2 vbg vvn pp-f po31 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 545 Page 435
5669 and left with the bare title of Bishop, fraudulently got testimoniall letters of his innocency, from the Primate of Numidia, at the very time of this sixth Councell of Carthage, and appealed to Boniface Pope; and left with the bore title of Bishop, fraudulently god testimonial letters of his innocency, from the Primate of Numidia, At the very time of this sixth Council of Carthage, and appealed to Boniface Pope; cc vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, av-j vvn j n2 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp dt n-jn pp-f np1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d ord n1 pp-f np1, cc vvd p-acp np1 n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 545 Page 435
5670 who answeared with great caution, that, he should be restored si nulla in eius narratione surreptio intercessisset; who answered with great caution, that, he should be restored si nulla in eius narration surreptio intercessisset; r-crq vvd p-acp j n1, cst, pns31 vmd vbi vvn fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la; (34) chapter (DIV2) 545 Page 435
5671 if there were no surreption in the relation of his cause. Boniface dying and Celestine succeeding, they of Fussala prosecuted their suite earnestly against him. if there were no surreption in the Relation of his cause. Boniface dying and Celestine succeeding, they of Fussala prosecuted their suit earnestly against him. cs pc-acp vbdr dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. np1 vvg cc np1 vvg, pns32 pp-f np1 vvd po32 n1 av-j p-acp pno31. (34) chapter (DIV2) 545 Page 435
5672 And he contrarily threatned, that Celestine would send Clerkes executors, and (if need were) souldiers to restore him to his Bishoprick. And he contrarily threatened, that Celestine would send Clerks Executors, and (if need were) Soldiers to restore him to his Bishopric. cc pns31 av-jn vvd, cst np1 vmd vvi n2 n2, cc (cs n1 vbdr) n2 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 545 Page 435
5673 He threatned them (sayth S. Augustine with secular power, as if they were to come to execute the iudgments of the See Apostolike, He threatened them (say S. Augustine with secular power, as if they were to come to execute the Judgments of the See Apostolic, pns31 vvd pno32 (vvz np1 np1 p-acp j n1, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt vvb j, (34) chapter (DIV2) 545 Page 435
5817 yea you are guilty of that damnable disobedience whereof S. Leo sayth ; yea you Are guilty of that damnable disobedience whereof S. Leo say; uh pn22 vbr j pp-f d j n1 c-crq fw-la fw-la vvz; (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 444
5674 so that the miserable inhabitants being Christians, and Catholikes, feared more grieuous vsage from a Catholike Bishop then they did (when they were heretikes) from the lawes of the Emperors. so that the miserable inhabitants being Christians, and Catholics, feared more grievous usage from a Catholic Bishop then they did (when they were Heretics) from the laws of the Emperor's. av cst dt j n2 vbg np1, cc njp2, vvd av-dc j n1 p-acp dt jp n1 av pns32 vdd (c-crq pns32 vbdr n2) p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 545 Page 435
5675 This was the cause, why S. Augustine, and this sixth Councell of Carthage beseeched Celestine not to grant Clerkes executors to all Appellants. This was the cause, why S. Augustine, and this sixth Council of Carthage beseeched Celestine not to grant Clerks Executors to all Appellants. d vbds dt n1, q-crq n1 np1, cc d ord n1 pp-f np1 vvd np1 xx pc-acp vvi n2 n2 p-acp d n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 546 Page 436
5676 And this conuinceth you of an vntruth in saying that, the African Fathers call that Papall presumption (of Appeales) a smoaky secular arrogancy, which they will not indure: And this Convinces you of an untruth in saying that, the African Father's call that Papal presumption (of appeals) a smoky secular arrogance, which they will not endure: cc d vvz pn22 pp-f dt n1 p-acp vvg d, dt jp n2 vvb cst j n1 (pp-f np1) dt j j n1, r-crq pns32 vmb xx vvi: (34) chapter (DIV2) 546 Page 436
5677 for it is not the Popes clayme of appeales that they qualify with the name of typhe, or smoaky secular arrogancy, but partly the vexation and insolence of Apiarius, for it is not the Popes claim of appeals that they qualify with the name of typhe, or smoky secular arrogance, but partly the vexation and insolence of Apiarius, p-acp pn31 vbz xx dt ng1 n1 pp-f vvz d pns32 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc j j n1, p-acp av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 546 Page 436
5678 and other Priests, despising and shaking off the yoake of Episcopall discipline; and other Priests, despising and shaking off the yoke of Episcopal discipline; cc j-jn n2, vvg cc vvg a-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 546 Page 436
5679 and partly the force & military Violence which the executors, sent from Rome, did somtimes vse in executing the iudgments of the See Apostolike. and partly the force & military Violence which the Executors, sent from Rome, did sometimes use in executing the Judgments of the See Apostolic. cc av dt n1 cc j n1 r-crq dt n2, vvn p-acp np1, vdd av vvi p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f dt vvb j. (34) chapter (DIV2) 546 Page 436
5680 For speaking to Boniface Pope of the insolency of Apiarius, they say : For speaking to Boniface Pope of the insolency of Apiarius, they say: p-acp vvg p-acp np1 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vvb: (34) chapter (DIV2) 546 Page 436
5681 But we hope by the help of Gods mercy, that your Holinesse gouerning in the Roman See, we shall no longer suffer this typhe. But we hope by the help of God's mercy, that your Holiness governing in the Roman See, we shall no longer suffer this typhe. cc-acp pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cst po22 n1 vvg p-acp dt np1 vvb, pns12 vmb av-dx av-jc vvi d n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 546 Page 436
5682 And because the executors did somtimes make vse of secular forces, they beseech Celestine , not to grant Clerkes executors to all that demand thē, And Because the Executors did sometimes make use of secular forces, they beseech Celestine, not to grant Clerks Executors to all that demand them, cc p-acp dt n2 vdd av vvi n1 pp-f j n2, pns32 vvb np1, xx pc-acp vvi n2 n2 p-acp d cst vvb pno32, (34) chapter (DIV2) 546 Page 436
5683 lest the typhe of the world be introduced into the Church. lest the typhe of the world be introduced into the Church. cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb vvd p-acp dt n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 546 Page 436
5684 Which is agreeable to the decree of the Councell of Ephesus, forbidding Iohn Patriarke of Antioch to make vse of any military power to hinder the Bishops of Cyprus from electing to themselues an Archbishop without his consent, Which is agreeable to the Decree of the Council of Ephesus, forbidding John Patriarch of Antioch to make use of any military power to hinder the Bishops of Cyprus from electing to themselves an Archbishop without his consent, r-crq vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg np1 n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f d j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg p-acp px32 dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 546 Page 436
5685 lest (sayth the Councell) vnder pretence of executing sacred things, the typhe of secular power be introduced into the Church. lest (say the Council) under pretence of executing sacred things, the typhe of secular power be introduced into the Church. cs (vvz dt n1) p-acp n1 pp-f vvg j n2, dt n1 pp-f j n1 vbi vvd p-acp dt n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 546 Page 436
5686 And in the same sense the Author of S. Fulgentius his life said, that Fulgentius commanded nothing with the typhe of secular dominion. And in the same sense the Author of S. Fulgentius his life said, that Fulgentius commanded nothing with the typhe of secular dominion. cc p-acp dt d n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 po31 n1 vvd, cst np1 vvd pix p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 546 Page 436
5687 And no lesse vntruly you make the Africans say in their Epistle to Celestine, that, they will not indure the Papal presumtion of appeales, there being no such thing to be read in that Epistle. And no less untruly you make the African's say in their Epistle to Celestine, that, they will not endure the Papal presumption of appeals, there being no such thing to be read in that Epistle. cc av-dx av-dc av-j pn22 vvb dt njp2 vvb p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1, cst, pns32 vmb xx vvi dt j n1 pp-f vvz, a-acp vbg dx d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 547 Page 436
5688 For what they speake, of not induring, hath no relation to Appeales, but to the crimes of Apiarius. For what they speak, of not enduring, hath no Relation to appeals, but to the crimes of Apiarius. p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb, pp-f xx vvg, vhz dx n1 p-acp np1, cc-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 547 Page 436
5689 As for the wretched Apiarius (say they) he hauing bene already cast out of the Church of Christ, As for the wretched Apiarius (say they) he having be already cast out of the Church of christ, c-acp p-acp dt j np1 (vvb pns32) pns31 vhg vbn av vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 547 Page 436
5690 for his infamous crimes, by our brother Faustinus, we are no more in care; for his infamous crimes, by our brother Faustinus, we Are no more in care; p-acp po31 j n2, p-acp po12 n1 np1, pns12 vbr dx dc p-acp n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 547 Page 436
5691 for as much as by the meanes of the approbation, and moderation of your Holinesse, Africa will no longer indure him. 5. You say : for as much as by the means of the approbation, and moderation of your Holiness, Africa will no longer endure him. 5. You say: c-acp c-acp d c-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f po22 n1, np1 vmb av-dx av-jc vvi pno31. crd pn22 vvb: (34) chapter (DIV2) 547 Page 436
5692 This Councell denounced excommunication to all, that thinke it lawfull to appeale beyond the seas. This is another vntruth: This Council denounced excommunication to all, that think it lawful to appeal beyond the Seas. This is Another untruth: d n1 vvn n1 p-acp d, cst vvb pn31 j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2. d vbz j-jn n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 548 Page 436
5693 for the Councell speakes not of Bishops, but of Priests, and inferior Clerkes only: for the Council speaks not of Bishops, but of Priests, and inferior Clerks only: c-acp dt n1 vvz xx pp-f n2, cc-acp pp-f n2, cc j-jn n2 av-j: (34) chapter (DIV2) 548 Page 437
5694 & so much you contradicting your selfe, had acknowledged a little before, setting downe the very words of the Councell thus : & so much you contradicting your self, had acknowledged a little before, setting down the very words of the Council thus: cc av av-d pn22 vvg po22 n1, vhd vvn dt j a-acp, vvg a-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 av: (34) chapter (DIV2) 548 Page 437
5695 If any Priest shall thinke, that he ought to appeale beyond the sea (meaning to Rome) let him not be receaued any longer into the communion of the Church of Africke. If any Priest shall think, that he ought to appeal beyond the sea (meaning to Room) let him not be received any longer into the communion of the Church of Africa. cs d n1 vmb vvi, cst pns31 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 (vvg pc-acp vvi) vvb pno31 xx vbi vvn d av-jc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 548 Page 437
5696 You reply , that this answeare is a sophistry confuted by the consequence of the Councell: You reply, that this answer is a sophistry confuted by the consequence of the Council: pn22 vvb, cst d n1 vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 549 Page 437
5697 for if inferior Clergy were prohibited, much more was the same prouision made in behalfe of Bishops. for if inferior Clergy were prohibited, much more was the same provision made in behalf of Bishops. c-acp cs j-jn n2 vbdr vvn, av-d av-dc vbds dt d n1 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 549 Page 437
5698 This consequence we deny as false sophistry: This consequence we deny as false sophistry: d n1 pns12 vvb p-acp j n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 549 Page 437
5699 for albeit they proposed this, among their requests to Pope Celestine, yet they made no decree, nor prouision therof: for albeit they proposed this, among their requests to Pope Celestine, yet they made no Decree, nor provision thereof: c-acp cs pns32 vvd d, p-acp po32 n2 p-acp n1 np1, av pns32 vvd dx n1, ccx n1 av: (34) chapter (DIV2) 549 Page 437
5700 nor (if they had) cold it haue bene of force, as being directly contradictory to the Canons of the two famous Councels of Nice, and Sardica ; nor (if they had) could it have be of force, as being directly contradictory to the Canonas of the two famous Counsels of Nicaenae, and Sardica; ccx (cs pns32 vhd) vmd pn31 vhi vbn pp-f n1, c-acp vbg av-j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt crd j n2 pp-f j, cc np1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 549 Page 437
5701 and also to the beliefe of S. Augustine saying, that, Cecilian might haue appealed beyond the sea, and also to the belief of S. Augustine saying, that, Cecilian might have appealed beyond the sea, cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vvg, cst, njp vmd vhi vvn p-acp dt n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 549 Page 437
5702 because he was not of the number of Priests, or other inferior Clerkes, but of Bishops. Because he was not of the number of Priests, or other inferior Clerks, but of Bishops. c-acp pns31 vbds xx pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, cc n-jn j-jn n2, cc-acp pp-f n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 549 Page 437
5703 And moreouer he represented to Celestine Pope , that wheras Antony B. of Fussala (being depriued of his Bishoprick by the Bishops of Africa, And moreover he represented to Celestine Pope, that whereas Antony B. of Fussala (being deprived of his Bishopric by the Bishops of Africa, cc av pns31 vvn p-acp np1 n1, cst cs np1 np1 pp-f np1 (vbg vvn pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 549 Page 437
5704 and left only with the bare title of Bishop) had appealed to Boniface his predecessor, he would be pleased to confirme the sentence of the Bishops of Africa, and left only with the bore title of Bishop) had appealed to Boniface his predecessor, he would be pleased to confirm the sentence of the Bishops of Africa, cc vvd av-j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1) vhd vvn p-acp np1 po31 n1, pns31 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 549 Page 437
5705 because (sayth he) there had bene many like sentences in Africa, euen the See Apostolike pronouncing the iudgmēt, Because (say he) there had be many like sentences in Africa, even the See Apostolic pronouncing the judgement, c-acp (vvz pns31) pc-acp vhd vbn d j n2 p-acp np1, av-j dt vvb j vvg dt n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 549 Page 437
5706 or confirming the iudgment of others, as of Priscus, Victor, and Lawrence, Bishops of the Cesarian Prouince. or confirming the judgement of Others, as of Priscus, Victor, and Lawrence, Bishops of the Cesarian Province. cc vvg dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, c-acp pp-f np1, n1, cc np1, n2 pp-f dt jp n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 549 Page 437
5707 SECT. V. Whether this Controuersy of Appeales, wrought in the Africans, any separation of Communion from the Roman Church? SECT. V. Whither this Controversy of appeals, wrought in the African's, any separation of Communion from the Roman Church? n1. np1 cs d n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp dt njp2, d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt njp n1? (34) chapter (DIV2) 549 Page 437
5708 TO make your argument more plausible, you say that by reason of this controuersy, between the Africans, TO make your argument more plausible, you say that by reason of this controversy, between the African's, p-acp vvi po22 n1 av-dc j, pn22 vvb cst p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp dt njp2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 550 Page 437
5709 and the Bishops of Rome, Aurelius B. of Carthage, & his fellow Bishops of Africk (with whom S. Augustine did consent) were for the space of an hundred yeares separated frō the Church of Rome. and the Bishops of Room, Aurelius B. of Carthage, & his fellow Bishops of Africa (with whom S. Augustine did consent) were for the Molle of an hundred Years separated from the Church of Rome. cc dt n2 pp-f n1, np1 np1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1 n2 pp-f np1 (p-acp ro-crq n1 np1 vdd vvi) vbdr p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 550 Page 438
5710 Of all the vntruths vttered in this your discourse of the sixt Councell of Carthage, this is the greatest, which therfore you haue reserued to the last place: Finis coronat opus. Of all the untruths uttered in this your discourse of the sixt Council of Carthage, this is the greatest, which Therefore you have reserved to the last place: Finis Coronat opus. pp-f d dt n2 vvn p-acp d po22 n1 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f np1, d vbz dt js, r-crq av pn22 vhb vvn p-acp dt ord n1: fw-la fw-la fw-la. (34) chapter (DIV2) 550 Page 438
6994 for who knoweth not, that Wickliffe a predecessor to you in many pointes of your doctrine, for who Knoweth not, that Wickliffe a predecessor to you in many points of your Doctrine, p-acp r-crq vvz xx, cst np1 dt n1 p-acp pn22 p-acp d n2 pp-f po22 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 517
5711 For that the African Fathers, euen of this sixth Councell of Charthage, during the very tyme of this controuersy, remained still vnited to the See of Rome, is proued: 1. By the clause of their Epistle written to Pope Celestine in the end of this controuersy : For that the African Father's, even of this sixth Council of Carthage, during the very time of this controversy, remained still united to the See of Room, is proved: 1. By the clause of their Epistle written to Pope Celestine in the end of this controversy: p-acp d dt jp n2, av pp-f d ord n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1, vvd av vvn p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1, vbz vvn: crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 551 Page 438
5712 Our Lord keepe your Holinesse many yeares, praying for vs, Lord and Brother; Our Lord keep your Holiness many Years, praying for us, Lord and Brother; po12 n1 vvb po22 n1 d n2, vvg p-acp pno12, n1 cc n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 551 Page 438
5713 which were the very worlds of peace and communion vsed in Formed letters, that were neuer giuen to any but to Catholikes of the same communion . 2. Out of S. Augustine, who in the current of this difference writing to Boniface Pope, which were the very world's of peace and communion used in Formed letters, that were never given to any but to Catholics of the same communion. 2. Out of S. Augustine, who in the current of this difference writing to Boniface Pope, r-crq vbdr dt j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp vvn n2, cst vbdr av-x vvn p-acp d cc-acp p-acp njp2 pp-f dt d n1. crd av pp-f n1 np1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvg p-acp np1 n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 551 Page 438
5714 & dedicating one of his chiefest workes vnto him sayd . & dedicating one of his chiefest works unto him said. cc j-vvg pi pp-f po31 js-jn n2 p-acp pno31 vvd. (34) chapter (DIV2) 551 Page 438
5715 Thou disdainest not, thou who art not high minded, though thou presidest higher, to be a friend of the humble. Thou disdainest not, thou who art not high minded, though thou presidest higher, to be a friend of the humble. pns21 vv2 xx, pns21 r-crq n1 xx av-j vvn, cs pns21 vv2 jc, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j. (34) chapter (DIV2) 551 Page 438
5716 3. Out of the testimony which Pope Celestine gaue of S. Augustine after his death : 3. Out of the testimony which Pope Celestine gave of S. Augustine After his death: crd av pp-f dt n1 r-crq n1 np1 vvd pp-f n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 551 Page 438
5717 Augustine a man of holy memory, for his lyfe & merits, we haue had alwaies in our communion: Augustine a man of holy memory, for his life & merits, we have had always in our communion: np1 dt n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp po31 n1 cc n2, pns12 vhb vhn av p-acp po12 n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 551 Page 438
5718 nor hath the rumor of any sinister suspicion, euer so much as touched him: nor hath the rumor of any sinister suspicion, ever so much as touched him: ccx vhz dt n1 pp-f d j n1, av av av-d c-acp vvd pno31: (34) chapter (DIV2) 551 Page 438
5719 which Epistle of Celestine to the French, is alleaged by Pettus Diaconus , and by Prosper to iustify S. Augustines doctrine against the Pelagians. which Epistle of Celestine to the French, is alleged by Pettus Deacon, and by Prosper to justify S. Augustine's Doctrine against the Pelagians. r-crq n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt jp, vbz vvn p-acp np1 np1, cc p-acp vvi pc-acp vvi n1 njp2 n1 p-acp dt njp2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 551 Page 438
5720 4. And the same Prosper calles Aurelius Archbishop of Carthage (vnder whom the African Councell was held) after his death. 4. And the same Prosper calls Aurelius Archbishop of Carthage (under whom the African Council was held) After his death. crd cc dt d vvb vvz np1 n1 pp-f np1 (p-acp ro-crq dt jp n1 vbds vvn) p-acp po31 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 438
5721 A Father, and Bishop of worthy memory, and a Citizen of the heauenly country; A Father, and Bishop of worthy memory, and a Citizen of the heavenly country; dt n1, cc n1 pp-f j n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 438
5722 which praise he would not haue giuen him, if he had died out of the communion of the Roman Church: which praise he would not have given him, if he had died out of the communion of the Roman Church: r-crq n1 pns31 vmd xx vhi vvn pno31, cs pns31 vhd vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 438
5723 for Prosper in that very booke sayth, that, a Christian communicating with that Church, is a Catholike, for Prosper in that very book say, that, a Christian communicating with that Church, is a Catholic, p-acp vvi p-acp d j n1 vvz, cst, dt njp vvg p-acp d n1, vbz dt jp, (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 438
5724 but if he be separated from it, he is an heretike, and Antichrist. but if he be separated from it, he is an heretic, and Antichrist. cc-acp cs pns31 vbb vvn p-acp pn31, pns31 vbz dt n1, cc np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 438
5725 5. Capreolus immediat successor to Aurelius, writing to the Bishops assembled in the Councell of Ephesus : 5. Capreolus immediate successor to Aurelius, writing to the Bishops assembled in the Council of Ephesus: crd np1 j n1 p-acp np1, vvg p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 438
5726 Wee pray you to resist all nouelties, with such constancy, as the authority of the See Apostolike, we pray you to resist all novelties, with such constancy, as the Authority of the See Apostolic, pns12 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi d n2, p-acp d n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j, (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 438
5727 and the seuerity of the Prelates assembled in one, may not seeme to permit, that the doctrine of those, whom the Church hath long since condemned, come to be borne againe. and the severity of the Prelates assembled in one, may not seem to permit, that the Doctrine of those, whom the Church hath long since condemned, come to be born again. cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp pi, vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f d, ro-crq dt n1 vhz av-j a-acp vvn, vvb pc-acp vbi vvn av. (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 438
5728 6. Eugenius another successor to Aurelius, being pressed by the Lieutenāt of Hunericus Lord of Africa, to enter into a publike disputation with the Arians, answeared ; 6. Eugenius Another successor to Aurelius, being pressed by the Lieutenant of Hunericus Lord of Africa, to enter into a public disputation with the Arians, answered; crd np1 j-jn n1 p-acp np1, vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt njp2, vvd; (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 439
5729 He would not do it, without writing to his fellow Bishops, and chiefly to the Roman Church, which is the Head of all Churches. 7. S. Fulgentius sayth : He would not do it, without writing to his fellow Bishops, and chiefly to the Roman Church, which is the Head of all Churches. 7. S. Fulgentius say: pns31 vmd xx vdi pn31, p-acp vvg p-acp po31 n1 n2, cc av-jn p-acp dt njp n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2. crd np1 np1 vvz: (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 439
5730 Which the Roman Church, which is the head of the world, holdesh and teacheth, and with her the whole Christian world doth, both without hesitation belieue to iustice, Which the Roman Church, which is the head of the world, holdesh and Teaches, and with her the Whole Christian world does, both without hesitation believe to Justice, r-crq dt njp n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 cc vvz, cc p-acp pno31 dt j-jn njp n1 vdz, d p-acp n1 vvi p-acp n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 439
5731 and also doubts not to confesse to saluation. and also doubts not to confess to salvation. cc av vvz xx pc-acp vvi p-acp n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 439
5732 And when the same Sainct was going to the wildrnesse of Thebais in Aegypt to fast , he desisted from his intent, And when the same Saint was going to the wildrnesse of Thebaid in Egypt to fast, he desisted from his intent, cc c-crq dt d n1 vbds vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi, pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 439
5733 when comming to Sicily, he vnderstood from Eulalius B. of Syracusa, that those Countries were separated from the communion of the Roman Church, when coming to Sicily, he understood from Eulalius B. of Syracuse, that those Countries were separated from the communion of the Roman Church, c-crq vvg p-acp np1, pns31 vvd p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1, cst d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 439
5734 lest desiring a more perfect life, he should runne hazard of loosing the true fayth. lest desiring a more perfect life, he should run hazard of losing the true faith. cs vvg dt av-dc j n1, pns31 vmd vvi n1 pp-f vvg dt j n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 439
5735 And insteed of gong into Aegypt, he went in pilgrimage to Rome, to visit the Sepulchers of the holy Apostles Peter, And instead of gong into Egypt, he went in pilgrimage to Room, to visit the Sepulchers of the holy Apostles Peter, cc av pp-f j p-acp np1, pns31 vvd p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j np1 np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 439
5736 & Paul. 8. The African Bishops consulted S. Leo the great in their doubts of fayth; & Paul. 8. The African Bishops consulted S. Leo the great in their doubts of faith; cc np1. crd dt jp n2 vvd n1 np1 dt j p-acp po32 n2 pp-f n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 439
5737 and S. Leo writ to them a famous decretall Epistle . 9. Almost all the African Bishops 220. in number being banished into Sardinia by Thrasimundus the Arian King, Symmachus Pope relieued & maintained them at his owne charges , which he would not haue done, and S. Leo writ to them a famous decretal Epistle. 9. Almost all the African Bishops 220. in number being banished into Sardinia by Thrasimundus the Arian King, Symmachus Pope relieved & maintained them At his own charges, which he would not have done, cc np1 np1 vvn p-acp pno32 dt j j-jn n1. crd av d dt jp n2 crd p-acp n1 vbg vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1 dt np1 n1, np1 n1 vvn cc vvd pno32 p-acp po31 d n2, r-crq pns31 vmd xx vhi vdn, (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 439
5738 if they had bene separated from his communion. 10. Possessor a famous African Bishop writ to Hormisdas Pope : if they had be separated from his communion. 10. Possessor a famous African Bishop writ to Hormisdas Pope: cs pns32 vhd vbn vvn p-acp po31 n1. crd n1 dt j jp n1 vvn p-acp npg1 n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 439
5739 It is fit and expedient that we haue recourse to the Heard, as often as the health of the members is treated of: It is fit and expedient that we have recourse to the Herd, as often as the health of the members is treated of: pn31 vbz j cc j cst pns12 vhb n1 p-acp dt vvn, c-acp av c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz vvn pp-f: (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 439
5740 for who hath greater solicitude of his subiects, or from whom is more to be required the stability of fayth that is wauering, for who hath greater solicitude of his Subjects, or from whom is more to be required the stability of faith that is wavering, p-acp r-crq vhz jc n1 pp-f po31 n2-jn, cc p-acp ro-crq vbz av-dc pc-acp vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 cst vbz vvg, (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 439
5741 then from the President of that seate, whose first Gouernor heard from Christ. then from the President of that seat, whose First Governor herd from christ. av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, rg-crq ord n1 vvn p-acp np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 439
5742 Thou art Peter, and vpon this Rock I will build my Church? 11. Victor Bishop of Vtica reporteth that the Arians in Africa did call the Catholikes, Romans (as you now call vs, Romanists ) which they did vpon no other ground, Thou art Peter, and upon this Rock I will built my Church? 11. Victor Bishop of Uticar Reporteth that the Arians in Africa did call the Catholics, Romans (as you now call us, Romanists) which they did upon no other ground, pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1? crd n1 n1 pp-f np1 vvz cst dt njp2 p-acp np1 vdd vvi dt njp2, np1 (c-acp pn22 av vvb pno12, np1) r-crq pns32 vdd p-acp dx j-jn n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 439
5743 then because the African Catholikes were of the Roman Communion. 12. And that the possession which the Bishop of Rome were in, of appeales out of Africa, was not interrupted by the sixt Conncell of Carthage, is prou•d out of Ferrandus, a Deacon of that Church , which liued soone after that tyme, then Because the African Catholics were of the Roman Communion. 12. And that the possession which the Bishop of Rome were in, of appeals out of Africa, was not interrupted by the sixt Conceal of Carthage, is prou•d out of Ferrandus, a Deacon of that Church, which lived soon After that time, av c-acp dt jp njp2 vbdr pp-f dt njp n1. crd cc cst dt n1 r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr p-acp, a-acp vvz av pp-f np1, vbds xx vvn p-acp dt ord vvb pp-f np1, vbz vvn av pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vvd av p-acp d n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 439
5744 & hath registred in his collection of Canons, this, as the fifth, & sixth Canon of the Councell of Sardica, That a condemned Bishop may, & hath registered in his collection of Canonas, this, as the fifth, & sixth Canon of the Council of Sardica, That a condemned Bishop may, cc vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n2, d, c-acp dt ord, cc ord n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cst dt j-vvn n1 vmb, (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 440
5745 if he will, appeale to the See Apostolike, and that during the appeale no other can be ordained in his place. if he will, appeal to the See Apostolic, and that during the appeal no other can be ordained in his place. cs pns31 vmb, vvb p-acp dt vvb j, cc cst p-acp dt n1 dx j-jn vmb vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 552 Page 440
5746 By these, and many other euidences (which may be produced) it is manifest, that by this Controuersy of Appeales the Africans were not separated from the communion of the Roman Church, By these, and many other evidences (which may be produced) it is manifest, that by this Controversy of appeals the African's were not separated from the communion of the Roman Church, p-acp d, cc d j-jn n2 (r-crq vmb vbi vvn) pn31 vbz j, cst p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 dt njp2 vbdr xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 553 Page 440
5747 and that therfore to affirme (as you do) that they remained in the state of separation for the space of 100. yeares, and that Therefore to affirm (as you do) that they remained in the state of separation for the Molle of 100. Years, cc cst av pc-acp vvi (c-acp pn22 vdb) cst pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 553 Page 440
5748 vntill the tyme of Boniface the second, is a notorious vntruth: until the time of Boniface the second, is a notorious untruth: c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, vbz dt j n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 553 Page 440
5749 for all the examples here alleaged, are of African Bishops, that liued within the compass of 100. yeares, for all the Examples Here alleged, Are of African Bishops, that lived within the compass of 100. Years, c-acp d dt n2 av vvn, vbr pp-f jp n2, cst vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 553 Page 440
5750 after the sixth Councell of Carthage. After the sixth Council of Carthage. p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 553 Page 440
5751 Against this truth, confirmed by so many euident and vndeniable proofes, that the African Church was not (in the dayes of Aurelius Primate of Africa, Against this truth, confirmed by so many evident and undeniable proofs, that the African Church was not (in the days of Aurelius Primate of Africa, p-acp d n1, vvn p-acp av d j cc j n2, cst dt jp n1 vbds xx (p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 j-jn pp-f np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 554 Page 440
5752 and S. Augustine) seuered by Schisme from the Roman Church; and S. Augustine) severed by Schism from the Roman Church; cc n1 np1) vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 554 Page 440
5753 you vrge the Epistle of Boniface the second, wherein he testifieth, that the African Church was in his dayes reconciled vnto them Roman. In the Body of your Councells (say you) there is extant the Epistle of Boniface the second, wherein about the yeare 606. the same Pope complaineth, that Aurelius with his fellow-Bishops of Africa ( with whome S. Augustine did consent ) had by the instigation of Satan ( for so the Epistle speaketh ) been separated from the Church of Rome, you urge the Epistle of Boniface the second, wherein he Testifieth, that the African Church was in his days reconciled unto them Roman. In the Body of your Counsels (say you) there is extant the Epistle of Boniface the second, wherein about the year 606. the same Pope Complaineth, that Aurelius with his fellow-Bishops of Africa (with whom S. Augustine did consent) had by the instigation of Satan (for so the Epistle speaks) been separated from the Church of Rome, pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, c-crq pns31 vvz, cst dt jp n1 vbds p-acp po31 n2 vvn p-acp pno32 np1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n2 (vvb pn22) pc-acp vbz j dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, c-crq p-acp dt n1 crd dt d n1 vvz, cst np1 p-acp po31 n2 pp-f np1 (p-acp ro-crq n1 np1 vdd vvi) vhd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 (p-acp av dt n1 vvz) vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 554 Page 440
5754 vntill now, after an hundred yeares space, Eulalius (Bishop of Carthage) acknowledging his offence, seeketh and desireth to be reconciled to the Church of Rome. Thus farre the Epistle of your Pope. until now, After an hundred Years Molle, Eulalius (Bishop of Carthage) acknowledging his offence, seeks and Desires to be reconciled to the Church of Room. Thus Far the Epistle of your Pope. c-acp av, p-acp dt crd ng2 n1, np1 (n1 pp-f np1) vvg po31 n1, vvz cc vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi. av av-j dt n1 pp-f po22 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 554 Page 440
5755 Do you belicue this Epistle, concerning the Excommunication of the Churches of Africk? Then had you best stand aside a while, for scare of knocks. Do you belicue this Epistle, Concerning the Excommunication of the Churches of Africa? Then had you best stand aside a while, for scare of knocks. vdb pn22 vvb d n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1? av vhd pn22 av-js vvb av dt n1, c-acp vvb pp-f n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 554 Page 440
5756 For behold there are at hand children of the Tribe of Dan, angry fellowes, that lay about them. 1. Bellarmine ; For behold there Are At hand children of the Tribe of Dan, angry Fellows, that lay about them. 1. Bellarmine; p-acp vvb pc-acp vbr p-acp n1 n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f uh, j n2, cst vvd p-acp pno32. crd np1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 554 Page 440
5757 I greatly suspect (sayth he) that this Epistle is counterfait. 2. It is full of fraud, sayth Binius. 3. Which (sayth Baronius) some wicked Impostor hath fayned &c. Do not you belieue this Epistle of Boniface to be true? Then harken to your Lindan: I greatly suspect (say he) that this Epistle is counterfeit. 2. It is full of fraud, say Binius. 3. Which (say Baronius) Some wicked Impostor hath feigned etc. Do not you believe this Epistle of Boniface to be true? Then harken to your Lindan: pns11 av-j vvb (vvz pns31) d d n1 vbz j-jn. crd pn31 vbz j pp-f n1, vvz np1. crd r-crq (vvz np1) d j n1 vhz vvn av vdb xx pn22 vvi d n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi j? av vvb p-acp po22 np1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 554 Page 440
5758 This Epistle (sayth he) is not supposititious, but true &c. Thus you. This Epistle (say he) is not supposititious, but true etc. Thus you. d n1 (vvz pns31) vbz xx n2, cc-acp j av av pn22. (34) chapter (DIV2) 554 Page 440
5759 And then finding in Baronius, that during those hūdred yeares, there were whole troopes, and armias of African Martyrs, And then finding in Baronius, that during those hūdred Years, there were Whole troops, and armias of African Martyrs, cc av vvg p-acp np1, cst p-acp d crd n2, a-acp vbdr j-jn n2, cc n1 pp-f jp n2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 554 Page 441
5760 and holy Confessors, you triumph, and bid vs take this your Syllogisme to ruminate vpon: No true Christian Martyrs dye out of the state of Saluation: and holy Confessors, you triumph, and bid us take this your Syllogism to ruminate upon: No true Christian Martyrs die out of the state of Salvation: cc j n2, pn22 n1, cc vvb pno12 vvi d po22 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp: dx j njp n2 vvb av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 554 Page 441
5761 Diuers true Christian Martyrs dye, out of Obedience to the Roman Church. Diverse true Christian Martyrs die, out of obedience to the Roman Church. j j njp n2 vvi, av pp-f n1 p-acp dt njp n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 556 Page 441
5762 Ergo, Diuers dying, out of Obedience to the Roman Church, dye not out of the state of Saluation. Ergo, Diverse dying, out of obedience to the Roman Church, die not out of the state of Salvation. fw-la, j j-vvg, av pp-f n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vvb xx av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 557 Page 441
5763 Thus you dispute in your fancy victoriously, as hauing by this your discourse, and Syllogisme, knock't the Roman Church on the heal. Thus you dispute in your fancy victoriously, as having by this your discourse, and Syllogism, knocked the Roman Church on the heal. av pn22 vvb p-acp po22 n1 av-j, c-acp vhg p-acp d po22 n1, cc n1, vvd dt njp n1 p-acp dt n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 558 Page 441
5765 then shew the multiplicity of your falsities and fraudes, supposed and cunningly contriued into your relation of the Story; then show the Multiplicity of your falsities and frauds, supposed and cunningly contrived into your Relation of the Story; av vvb dt n1 pp-f po22 n2 cc n2, vvn cc av-jn vvn p-acp po22 n1 pp-f dt n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 558 Page 441
5766 lastly lay open the reasons why that Epistle may be suspected, yea reiected as being Counterfait. lastly lay open the Reasons why that Epistle may be suspected, yea rejected as being Counterfeit. ord vvb vvb dt n2 q-crq d n1 vmb vbi vvn, uh vvd p-acp vbg n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 558 Page 441
5767 In your Sollogisme, I grant the Maior Proposition. That no true Martyr dyeth out of the state of Saluation. In your Sollogisme, I grant the Mayor Proposition. That no true Martyr Dies out of the state of Salvation. p-acp po22 n1, pns11 vvb dt n1 n1. cst dx j n1 vvz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 559 Page 441
5768 In your Minor, or Assumption, Diuers true Christian Martyrs dye out of obedience to the Roman Church, I distinguish sundry Kinds of Disobediences. In your Minor, or Assump, Diverse true Christian Martyrs die out of Obedience to the Roman Church, I distinguish sundry Kinds of Disobediences. p-acp po22 j, cc np1, j j njp n2 vvb av pp-f n1 p-acp dt njp n1, pns11 vvb j n2 pp-f n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 559 Page 441
5769 First there is disobedience Heretical, which resists the doctrines & decrees of Fayth, deliuered by the Catholike Roman Church; First there is disobedience Heretical, which resists the doctrines & decrees of Faith, Delivered by the Catholic Roman Church; ord pc-acp vbz n1 j, r-crq vvz dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp dt jp np1 n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 559 Page 441
5770 yea denieth the prime article of Christian vnity, the headship and supreme authority of her Bishop. yea Denieth the prime article of Christian unity, the headship and supreme Authority of her Bishop. uh vvz dt j-jn n1 pp-f njp n1, dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f po31 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 559 Page 441
5771 In the state of this Disobedience there can be no true Martyrdome, no hope of Saluation. Secondly, there is Disobedience Schismatical, which belieuing firmely the Doctrine of the Roman Church, In the state of this Disobedience there can be no true Martyrdom, no hope of Salvation. Secondly, there is Disobedience Schismatical, which believing firmly the Doctrine of the Roman Church, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 a-acp vmb vbi dx j n1, dx n1 pp-f n1. ord, pc-acp vbz n1 j, r-crq vvg av-j dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 559 Page 441
5772 and acknowledging the Supreme authority of her Bishop, excepts against the present Bishop and Pastor, as not being true Pope, and cleaueth to one opposite vnto him: and acknowledging the Supreme Authority of her Bishop, excepts against the present Bishop and Pastor, as not being true Pope, and cleaveth to one opposite unto him: cc vvg dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvz p-acp dt j n1 cc np1, c-acp xx vbg j n1, cc vvz p-acp crd j-jn p-acp pno31: (34) chapter (DIV2) 559 Page 441
5773 men dying in the state of this Disobedience, cannot possibly be true Martyrs, nor be saued. men dying in the state of this Disobedience, cannot possibly be true Martyrs, nor be saved. n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, vmbx av-j vbi j n2, ccx vbi vvn. (34) chapter (DIV2) 559 Page 441
5774 Thirdly there is Disobedience moral, in matter of good life & manners, against precepts enacted by the Church, Thirdly there is Disobedience moral, in matter of good life & manners, against Precepts enacted by the Church, ord pc-acp vbz n1 j, p-acp n1 pp-f j n1 cc n2, p-acp n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 559 Page 441
5775 for the better auoyding & punishing of ill behauiour. Now in the state of this kind of Disobedience men may be saued: for the better avoiding & punishing of ill behaviour. Now in the state of this kind of Disobedience men may be saved: p-acp dt av-jc vvg cc vvg pp-f j-jn n1. av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 n2 vmb vbi vvn: (34) chapter (DIV2) 559 Page 441
5776 for the disobeying of these kind of orders and commands, may proceed either from contumacy and contempt, or from errour and ignorance. If out of contempt, then is it damnable, for the disobeying of these kind of order and commands, may proceed either from contumacy and contempt, or from error and ignorance. If out of contempt, then is it damnable, c-acp dt vvg pp-f d n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, vmb vvi d p-acp n1 cc n1, cc p-acp n1 cc n1. cs av pp-f n1, av vbz pn31 j, (34) chapter (DIV2) 559 Page 442
5777 so that none dying therin can be Martyrs, or goe to heauen. But with Disobedience of the second kind caused by ignorance, Saluation and Martyrdome may stand: so that none dying therein can be Martyrs, or go to heaven. But with Disobedience of the second kind caused by ignorance, Salvation and Martyrdom may stand: av cst pi vvg av vmb vbi n2, cc vvi p-acp n1. p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt ord n1 vvd p-acp n1, n1 cc n1 vmb vvi: (34) chapter (DIV2) 559 Page 442
5778 for their ignorance may be inuincible, or else probable, and grounded vpon good seeming reasons. for their ignorance may be invincible, or Else probable, and grounded upon good seeming Reasons. c-acp po32 n1 vmb vbi j, cc av j, cc vvn p-acp j j-vvg n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 559 Page 442
5779 Or if it be vincible and faulty, yet may it be abolished by their contrition for all their sinnes, Or if it be vincible and faulty, yet may it be abolished by their contrition for all their Sins, cc cs pn31 vbb j cc j, av vmb pn31 vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp d po32 n2, (34) chapter (DIV2) 559 Page 442
5780 or falce Martyrij. by the sickle of Martyrdome done away. or falce Martyrij. by the fickle of Martyrdom done away. cc fw-la fw-la. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vdn av. (34) chapter (DIV2) 559 Page 442
5781 This supposed, I say, the Disobedience of the African Bishops was not Heretical; because in all matters of sayth they were conforme to the Church of Rome, This supposed, I say, the Disobedience of the African Bishops was not Heretical; Because in all matters of say they were conform to the Church of Rome, d j-vvn, pns11 vvb, dt n1 pp-f dt jp n2 vbds xx j; c-acp p-acp d n2 pp-f vvz pns32 vbdr vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 560 Page 442
5782 and by manifold practise shewed, that about doubts, and controuersies of this kind, they held it necessary to haue recourse to the Pastorall Chayre. and care of Peter. and by manifold practice showed, that about doubts, and controversies of this kind, they held it necessary to have recourse to the Pastoral Chair. and care of Peter. cc p-acp j n1 vvd, cst p-acp n2, cc n2 pp-f d n1, pns32 vvd pn31 j pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp dt n-jn n1. cc n1 pp-f np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 560 Page 442
5818 Whosoeuer shall deny vnto him (Peter, and his Successor) the Princedome of care and power; Whosoever shall deny unto him (Peter, and his Successor) the Princedom of care and power; r-crq vmb vvi p-acp pno31 (np1, cc po31 n1) dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 444
5783 to the Roote, and matrice of the Catholike Church; to the Rocke which the proud gates of Hell do neuer ouercome; to the Root, and matrice of the Catholic Church; to the Rock which the proud gates of Hell do never overcome; p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt jp n1; p-acp dt n1 r-crq dt j n2 pp-f n1 vdb av-x vvn; (34) chapter (DIV2) 560 Page 442
5784 to the maine indeficient fountaine, which with the streames of wholesome doctrine watereth all Christians ouer the whole world. to the main indeficient fountain, which with the streams of wholesome Doctrine Waters all Christians over the Whole world. p-acp dt j j n1, r-crq p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n1 vvz d np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 560 Page 442
5785 The ancient rules (say they (the foure Primates of Afrike) haue ordayned, that whatsoeuer is treated in Prouinces distant and farre of, should not be deemed to be ended, The ancient rules (say they (the foure Primates of Africa) have ordained, that whatsoever is treated in Provinces distant and Far of, should not be deemed to be ended, dt j n2 (vvb pns32 (dt crd n2 pp-f np1) vhb vvn, cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n2 j cc j pp-f, vmd xx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, (34) chapter (DIV2) 560 Page 442
5786 vntill first it were come to the knowledge of the See Apostolike, to the en that the sentente, which should be found iust, might be confirmed by the authority of the same See; until First it were come to the knowledge of the See Apostolic, to the en that the sentente, which should be found just, might be confirmed by the Authority of the same See; c-acp ord pn31 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j, p-acp dt fw-fr d dt n1, r-crq vmd vbi vvn j, vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d vvb; (34) chapter (DIV2) 560 Page 442
5787 and that from thence all other Churches, as streames flowing from their mother source, might take the beginning of their preaching, and the Sacraments of Saluation. and that from thence all other Churches, as streams flowing from their mother source, might take the beginning of their preaching, and the Sacraments of Salvation. cc cst p-acp av d j-jn n2, c-acp n2 vvg p-acp po32 n1 n1, vmd vvi dt n-vvg pp-f po32 vvg, cc dt n2 pp-f n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 560 Page 442
5788 Their Disobedience then could not be Heretical: nor was it Schismatical, because they acknowledged the Pope, Their Disobedience then could not be Heretical: nor was it Schismatical, Because they acknowledged the Pope, po32 n1 av vmd xx vbi j: ccx vbds pn31 j, c-acp pns32 vvd dt n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 561 Page 442
5789 euen that Pope with whome they did disagree, to be their Pastor and Superior, whose lawfull Commaunds they were bound to obey; even that Pope with whom they did disagree, to be their Pastor and Superior, whose lawful Commands they were bound to obey; av cst n1 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vdd vvi, pc-acp vbi po32 n1 cc np1, rg-crq j vvz pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi; (34) chapter (DIV2) 561 Page 442
5790 & that all Maior causes, all matters & controuersies aboue Iurisdiction of greater moment, to wit, such as concerne sayth, & that all Mayor Causes, all matters & controversies above Jurisdiction of greater moment, to wit, such as concern say, cc cst d n1 n2, d n2 cc n2 p-acp n1 pp-f jc n1, pc-acp vvi, d c-acp vvi vvz, (34) chapter (DIV2) 561 Page 442
5791 and the life, and gouernment of Bishops, are to be referred vnto him, and to be finally and infallibly decided by him. and the life, and government of Bishops, Are to be referred unto him, and to be finally and infallibly decided by him. cc dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n2, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31, cc pc-acp vbi av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp pno31. (34) chapter (DIV2) 561 Page 442
5792 Neither, thirdly, was their Disobedience ioyned with contumacy and contempt; because though they refused to deferre vnto the Appeales which Priest, & infertour Clergymen might make to the Pope: yet they do it with great humility and respect, Neither, Thirdly, was their Disobedience joined with contumacy and contempt; Because though they refused to defer unto the appeals which Priest, & infertour Clergymen might make to the Pope: yet they do it with great humility and respect, av-dx, ord, vbds po32 n1 vvn p-acp n1 cc n1; c-acp cs pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt np1 r-crq n1, cc n1 n2 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1: av pns32 vdb pn31 p-acp j n1 cc n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 562 Page 443
5793 and by way of submissiue intreaty, in their letter to Pope Celeftine: Praefato debitae Salutationis officio, impendio deprecamur, vt deinceps ad aures vestrashinc venientes, non facilius admittatis: and by Way of submissive entreaty, in their Letter to Pope Celeftine: Praefato debitae Salutationis Officio, impendio deprecamur, vt deinceps ad aures vestrashinc venientes, non Facilius admittatis: cc p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp po32 n1 p-acp n1 np1: np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2, fw-fr fw-la fw-la: (34) chapter (DIV2) 562 Page 443
5794 The behoofe of due Salutation or Reuerence being premised, we humbly beseech you, that those which come from hence (with their Appeales) you will not admit them vnto audience ouer-easily. The behoof of due Salutation or reverence being premised, we humbly beseech you, that those which come from hence (with their Appeals) you will not admit them unto audience overeasy. dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1 cc n1 vbg vvn, pns12 av-j vvb pn22, cst d r-crq vvb p-acp av (p-acp po32 vvz) pn22 vmb xx vvi pno32 p-acp n1 j. (34) chapter (DIV2) 562 Page 443
5795 Therefore their disobedience was out of ignorance; Therefore their disobedience was out of ignorance; av po32 n1 vbds av pp-f n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 562 Page 443
5796 for they did not doubt, but the Pope had power to command the Bishops of Africa, to yield vnto the Appeales, that were made vnto him; for they did not doubt, but the Pope had power to command the Bishops of Africa, to yield unto the Appeals, that were made unto him; c-acp pns32 vdd xx vvi, cc-acp dt n1 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt vvz, cst vbdr vvn p-acp pno31; (34) chapter (DIV2) 562 Page 443
5797 but they esteemed the practise of that power not to be (in those circumstances) for the good of the Church of Africa. but they esteemed the practice of that power not to be (in those Circumstances) for the good of the Church of Africa. cc-acp pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f d n1 xx pc-acp vbi (p-acp d n2) p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 562 Page 443
5798 They saw, by appealing to Rome. They saw, by appealing to Room. pns32 vvd, p-acp n-vvg pc-acp vvi. (34) chapter (DIV2) 562 Page 443
5799 that dissolute and vnruly Clergymen, would cause much vexation vnto the Bishops their lawfull Iudges, prolonge the cause, differre the sentence, that dissolute and unruly Clergymen, would cause much vexation unto the Bishops their lawful Judges, prolong the cause, differre the sentence, cst j cc j-u n2, vmd vvi d n1 p-acp dt n2 po32 j n2, vvi dt n1, fw-la dt n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 562 Page 443
5800 and many times escape deserued punishment; which impunity might easily grow into liberty, and audacity, and extreme disorder. and many times escape deserved punishment; which impunity might Easily grow into liberty, and audacity, and extreme disorder. cc d n2 vvi j-vvn n1; r-crq n1 vmd av-j vvi p-acp n1, cc n1, cc j-jn n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 562 Page 443
5801 Wherefore the power giuen of Christ to his Church, and Vicar on earth being giuen for edifying, not for destroying, they were persuaded, that the Pope could not prudently command them to deferre vnto such Appeales; Wherefore the power given of christ to his Church, and Vicar on earth being given for edifying, not for destroying, they were persuaded, that the Pope could not prudently command them to defer unto such Appeals; c-crq dt n1 vvn pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1, cc n1 p-acp n1 vbg vvn p-acp vvg, xx p-acp vvg, pns32 vbdr vvn, cst dt n1 vmd xx av-j vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp d vvz; (34) chapter (DIV2) 562 Page 443
5802 and if he did that they should not be bound to obey therein. You demand , whether the Pope of Rome, whom we entitle Monarch of the Church Catholike, and if he did that they should not be bound to obey therein. You demand, whither the Pope of Rome, whom we entitle Monarch of the Church Catholic, cc cs pns31 vdd cst pns32 vmd xx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi av. pn22 vvb, cs dt n1 pp-f np1, ro-crq pns12 vvb n1 pp-f dt n1 jp, (34) chapter (DIV2) 562 Page 443
5803 and Bishop of Bishops would accept it as a matter of subiection for Protestants, with S. Augustine and those other African Bishops; to deny that any ought to be called Bishop of Bishop; and Bishop of Bishops would accept it as a matter of subjection for Protestants, with S. Augustine and those other African Bishops; to deny that any ought to be called Bishop of Bishop; cc n1 pp-f ng1 vmd vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2, p-acp n1 np1 cc d j-jn jp n2; pc-acp vvi cst d pi pc-acp vbi vvn n1 pp-f n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 443
5804 and not to yield to his demands in point of Iurisdiction vpon any pretence of Diuine Law, but to exact of him proofe by a Canon of an ancient Councell? I answere. and not to yield to his demands in point of Jurisdiction upon any pretence of Divine Law, but to exact of him proof by a Canon of an ancient Council? I answer. cc xx pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f j-jn n1, p-acp pc-acp vvi pp-f pno31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1? pns11 vvb. (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 443
5805 The African Bishops deny the title of Prince of Bishops, to any Arch-bishop or Primate within Africke, but not to the Roman Bishop; The African Bishops deny the title of Prince of Bishops, to any Archbishop or Primate within Africa, but not to the Roman Bishop; dt jp n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2, p-acp d n1 cc n-jn p-acp np1, cc-acp xx p-acp dt njp n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 443
5806 yea they entitle him in expresse termes Bishop of Bishops, the Holy Father of Fathers the soueraigne Bishop of all Bishops and Pastors; yea they entitle him in express terms Bishop of Bishops, the Holy Father of Father's the sovereign Bishop of all Bishops and Pastors; uh pns32 vvb pno31 p-acp j n2 n1 pp-f n2, dt j n1 pp-f n2 dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n2 cc ng1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 443
5807 they call his Authority, the Princedome of the Apostolike Chayre, euer vigent in the Roman Church; they call his authority, the Princedom of the Apostolic Chair, ever vigent in the Roman Church; pns32 vvb po31 n1, dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, av j p-acp dt njp n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 443
5808 they acknowledge that they are bound to obey all his iust commandes; they acknowledge that they Are bound to obey all his just commands; pns32 vvb cst pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi d po31 j n2; (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 443
5809 that all Christians may, and must Appeale to him about Controuersies of Religion and the Catholike Fayth; that all Christians may, and must Appeal to him about Controversies of Religion and the Catholic Faith; cst d np1 vmb, cc vmb vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc dt jp n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 444
5810 yea Bishops also in criminal causes from the condēnation giuen against them by their fellow-Bishops. yea Bishops also in criminal Causes from the condemnation given against them by their fellow-Bishops. uh n2 av p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 444
5811 But that the Pope should admit the Appeales so easely of euery African Priest and Clergyman. But that the Pope should admit the Appeals so Easily of every African Priest and Clergyman. p-acp cst dt n1 vmd vvi dt vvz av av-j pp-f d jp n1 cc n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 444
5812 hereof they doubt whether it be expedient for the African Church. hereof they doubt whither it be expedient for the African Church. av pns32 vvb cs pn31 vbb j p-acp dt jp n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 444
5813 Now Bishops may be sometimes excused, if they do not obey the Pope in matters that are extremely burthensome, and hard; Now Bishops may be sometime excused, if they do not obey the Pope in matters that Are extremely burdensome, and hard; av n2 vmb vbi av vvn, cs pns32 vdb xx vvi dt n1 p-acp n2 cst vbr av-jn j, cc j; (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 444
5814 specially when they haue probable reasons, that it is not prudently commanded, nor will proue for the good of soules. specially when they have probable Reasons, that it is not prudently commanded, nor will prove for the good of Souls. av-j c-crq pns32 vhb j n2, cst pn31 vbz xx av-j vvn, ccx vmb vvi p-acp dt j pp-f n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 444
5815 But Protestants, you are disobedient vnto the See of Peter, and the Soueraigne Bishop of all Bishops in points of Iurisdiction, allowed vnto him by ancient Councells. Your disobedience is ioyned with Contumacy, contempt, contumely, and base language. But Protestants, you Are disobedient unto the See of Peter, and the Sovereign Bishop of all Bishops in points of Jurisdiction, allowed unto him by ancient Counsels. Your disobedience is joined with Contumacy, contempt, contumely, and base language. p-acp n2, pn22 vbr j p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1, cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f d ng1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp j n2. po22 n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1, n1, n1, cc j n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 444
5816 You deny Appeales vnto him in matters, and doubts about Christian Fayth. Wherefore you want that dutifull subiection to Peters chayre, without which none can be of the number of Christ his sheepe, nor consequently be saued: You deny Appeals unto him in matters, and doubts about Christian Faith. Wherefore you want that dutiful subjection to Peter's chair, without which none can be of the number of christ his sheep, nor consequently be saved: pn22 vvb vvz p-acp pno31 p-acp n2, cc n2 p-acp njp n1. c-crq pn22 vvb d j n1 p-acp npg1 n1, p-acp r-crq pix vmb vbi pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1, ccx av-j vbi vvn: (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 444
5819 shall neuer be able to depresse his dignity, but puffed vp with pride shall drowne himselfe into Hell. shall never be able to depress his dignity, but puffed up with pride shall drown himself into Hell. vmb av-x vbi j pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc-acp vvd a-acp p-acp n1 vmb vvi px31 p-acp n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 444
5820 Your Syllogisme then is vaine, the Minor thereof being manifestly false, That the African Martyrs dyed out of obedience to the Roman Church. Your Syllogism then is vain, the Minor thereof being manifestly false, That the African Martyrs died out of Obedience to the Roman Church. po22 n1 av vbz j, dt j av vbg av-j j, cst dt jp n2 vvd av pp-f n1 p-acp dt njp n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 563 Page 444
5821 I come now to your falsifies, and falsifications of the Story, and tenour of the foresaid questioned Epistle of Boniface the Second. Two especially are very exorbitant: I come now to your falsifies, and falsifications of the Story, and tenor of the foresaid questioned Epistle of Boniface the Second. Two especially Are very exorbitant: pns11 vvb av p-acp po22 vvz, cc n2 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j-vvn vvn n1 pp-f np1 dt ord. crd av-j vbr av j: (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 444
5822 first, that the Pope denounced, or thundred out excommunication against the Churchs of Africa: First, that the Pope denounced, or thundered out excommunication against the Churches of Africa: ord, cst dt n1 vvn, cc vvd av n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 444
5823 that these (Aurelius and S. Augustine) & all other Bishops of Africa, were excommunicate by the Pope for their Opposition against the Church of Rome. that these (Aurelius and S. Augustine) & all other Bishops of Africa, were excommunicate by the Pope for their Opposition against the Church of Rome. cst d (np1 cc np1 np1) cc d j-jn n2 pp-f np1, vbdr j p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 444
5824 Which notorious falshood you seeke to make good, by a notable falsification , telling vs, That our Costerus, and Turrian, both Iesuites, and also M. Harding do greatly magnify our Popes, for discharging their office in excommunicating the Bishops of Afrike. Which notorious falsehood you seek to make good, by a notable falsification, telling us, That our Costerus, and Turrian, both Iesuites, and also M. Harding do greatly magnify our Popes, for discharging their office in excommunicating the Bishops of Africa. r-crq j n1 pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi j, p-acp dt j n1, vvg pno12, cst po12 np1, cc n1, d np2, cc av n1 np1 vdb av-j vvi po12 n2, p-acp vvg po32 n1 p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 444
5825 You neither cite any wordes, nor quote any place of Turrian, but referre vs in your margent to your Sadeel, whome we trust as litle almost as we do your selfe. You neither Cite any words, nor quote any place of Turrian, but refer us in your margin to your Sadeel, whom we trust as little almost as we do your self. pn22 av-d vvb d n2, ccx vvi d n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvi pno12 p-acp po22 n1 p-acp po22 vvb, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp j av c-acp pns12 vdb po22 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 444
5826 You cite the wordes of the Iesuite Costerus, Bene fecerunt Romani Pontifices &c. but you peruert them, You Cite the words of the Iesuite Costerus, Bene fecerunt Romani Pontifices etc. but you pervert them, pn22 vvb dt n2 pp-f dt np1 np1, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la av p-acp pn22 vvi pno32, (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5827 and turne them to another matter and purpose . Costerus proposeth your Protestant Argument: and turn them to Another matter and purpose. Costerus Proposeth your Protestant Argument: cc vvi pno32 p-acp j-jn n1 cc n1. np1 vvz po22 n1 n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5828 The Bishops of Africa in the dayes of S. Augustine, did bitterly inueigh against Pope Celestine, who after Pope Zozimus, challenged authority ouer the African Churches; and admitted the Appeales of Clergymen from their Bishops vnto him. This is the obiection; The Bishops of Africa in the days of S. Augustine, did bitterly inveigh against Pope Celestine, who After Pope Zozimus, challenged Authority over the African Churches; and admitted the appeals of Clergymen from their Bishops unto him. This is the objection; dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, vdd av-j vvi p-acp n1 np1, r-crq p-acp n1 np1, vvn n1 p-acp dt jp n2; cc vvn dt np1 pp-f n2 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp pno31. d vbz dt n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5829 vnto which he makes Answere in the wordes by you cited, Rectè, & ex officio fecerunt Romani Pontifices &c. The Roman Bishops did well, and according to their duty; unto which he makes Answer in the words by you cited, Rectè, & ex Officio fecerunt Romani Pontifices etc. The Roman Bishops did well, and according to their duty; p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz n1 p-acp dt n2 p-acp pn22 vvd, fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la av dt njp n2 vdd av, cc vvg p-acp po32 n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5830 and the African Bishops were to blame, who euen then ( as doth testify Boniface the 2.) were inclining to a defection from the Roman Church, to their owne great losse: and the African Bishops were to blame, who even then (as does testify Boniface the 2.) were inclining to a defection from the Roman Church, to their own great loss: cc dt jp n2 vbdr pc-acp vvi, r-crq av av (c-acp vdz vvi np1 dt crd) vbdr vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp po32 d j n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5831 because soone after they were conquered, and came vnder the Dominion of the Arian Wandals. Because soon After they were conquered, and Come under the Dominion of the Arian Vandals. c-acp av c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn, cc vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5832 Blessed Augustine subscribed not vnto those bitter letters, for he did euer beare singular veneration towards the Apostolike see. Blessed Augustine subscribed not unto those bitter letters, for he did ever bear singular veneration towards the Apostolic see. vvn np1 vvn xx p-acp d j n2, c-acp pns31 vdd av vvi j n1 p-acp dt jp vvi. (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5833 Thus Costerus; affirming that the Pope did well in admitting the Appeales of the Clergymen made vnto him; Thus Costerus; affirming that the Pope did well in admitting the Appeals of the Clergymen made unto him; av np1; vvg cst dt n1 vdd av p-acp vvg dt vvz pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp pno31; (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5834 and that herein he did discharge the office of a good Pastor: and that herein he did discharge the office of a good Pastor: cc cst av pns31 vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5852 if they do not so hold; if they affirme the contrary in plaine termes; if they do not so hold; if they affirm the contrary in plain terms; cs pns32 vdb xx av vvi; cs pns32 vvb dt j-jn p-acp j n2; (34) chapter (DIV2) 565 Page 446
5835 but that he did excommunicate Aurelius, and all other Bishops of Africa, and that in so doing he did discharge his duety, this Costerus doth not say. but that he did excommunicate Aurelius, and all other Bishops of Africa, and that in so doing he did discharge his duty, this Costerus does not say. cc-acp cst pns31 vdd vvi np1, cc d j-jn n2 pp-f np1, cc cst p-acp av vdg pns31 vdd vvi po31 n1, d np1 vdz xx vvi. (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5836 No, nor that the Africans were Schismatically deuided from the Church of Rome; bur only that they seemed euen then to thinke vpon some such thinge. No, nor that the African's were Schismatically divided from the Church of Rome; burr only that they seemed even then to think upon Some such thing. uh-dx, ccx d dt njp2 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; n1 av-j cst pns32 vvd av av pc-acp vvi p-acp d d n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5837 M. Harding in like manner sayth ; M. Harding in like manner say; n1 np1 p-acp j n1 vvz; (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5838 that the Churches of Africa had continued in Schisme, and withdrawne themselues from the obedience of the See Apostolike, through the entisement of Aurelius Bishop of Carthage: that the Churches of Africa had continued in Schism, and withdrawn themselves from the Obedience of the See Apostolic, through the enticement of Aurelius Bishop of Carthage: cst dt n2 pp-f np1 vhd vvn p-acp n1, cc vvn px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5839 but that all the Churchs of Africa, or any one Church was excommunicated by the Pope, this M. Harding doth not say. but that all the Churches of Africa, or any one Church was excommunicated by the Pope, this M. Harding does not say. p-acp cst d dt n2 pp-f np1, cc d crd n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, d n1 np1 vdz xx vvi. (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5840 So that the Excommunication of all the Churches and Bishops of Africa by the Pope, is not recorded by any Author; So that the Excommunication of all the Churches and Bishops of Africa by the Pope, is not recorded by any Author; av cst dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, vbz xx vvn p-acp d n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5841 not by Costerus, not by Harding, not by the foresaid Epistle of Boniface the second; it is a meere fiction of your owne head. not by Costerus, not by Harding, not by the foresaid Epistle of Boniface the second; it is a mere fiction of your own head. xx p-acp np1, xx p-acp np1, xx p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1 dt ord; pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f po22 d n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5842 The Africans were no further separated from the Church of Rome, then they eloyned themselues from it, by their own voluntarily departure and fault. The Africans were no further separated from the Church of Rome, then they eloined themselves from it, by their own voluntarily departure and fault. dt np1 vbdr av-dx av-jc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs pns32 vvn px32 p-acp pn31, p-acp po32 d av-jn n1 cc n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5843 But they did not depart from the Obedience of the Roman Church, by denying the Christian fayth thereof, But they did not depart from the obedience of the Roman Church, by denying the Christian faith thereof, p-acp pns32 vdd xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, p-acp vvg dt njp n1 av, (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 445
5844 nor by denying the Popes power and Iurisdiction ouer them, but only dissented in a Problematique Question, about what was fit to be done by the Pope, about the Appeales of African Clergymen of inferiour degree. nor by denying the Popes power and Jurisdiction over them, but only dissented in a Problematique Question, about what was fit to be done by the Pope, about the appeals of African Clergymen of inferior degree. ccx p-acp vvg dt ng1 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, cc-acp av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1, p-acp r-crq vbds j pc-acp vbi vdn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 n2 pp-f j-jn n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 564 Page 446
5845 Although this falshood & falsification may seeme grosse inough, yet the second is greater. Although this falsehood & falsification may seem gross enough, yet the second is greater. cs d n1 cc n1 vmb vvi j av-d, av dt ord vbz jc. (34) chapter (DIV2) 565 Page 446
5846 The Iesuite Salmeron (say you) and Sanders, do confidently hold, that all the African Bishops were seuered from the Church of Rome, from the dayes of S. Cyprian vntill the time of the said Boniface the Author of the Epistle. The Iesuite Salmeron (say you) and Sanders, do confidently hold, that all the African Bishops were severed from the Church of Rome, from the days of S. Cyprian until the time of the said Boniface the Author of the Epistle. dt np1 np1 (vvb pn22) cc np1, vdb av-j vvi, cst d dt jp n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 jp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 565 Page 446
5847 Can any thinge be said or deuised more openly, notoriously, & palpably false then this? You say in the wordes that presently follow the aboue cited, that, You doubt not but that we stand halfe agast. Verely so it is; Can any thing be said or devised more openly, notoriously, & palpably false then this? You say in the words that presently follow thee above cited, that, You doubt not but that we stand half aghast. Verily so it is; vmb d n1 vbi vvn cc vvn av-dc av-j, av-j, cc av-j j av d? pn22 vvb p-acp dt n2 cst av-j vvi pno32 a-acp vvn, cst, pn22 vvb xx cc-acp cst pns12 vvb av-jn vvn. av-j av pn31 vbz; (34) chapter (DIV2) 565 Page 446
5848 we stand more then halfe agast, (not, that there be different opinions among our Authors about the said Epistle of Boniface the second, but) that Protestants can endure, that such notorious falsities should be so confidently vttered, we stand more then half aghast, (not, that there be different opinions among our Authors about the said Epistle of Boniface the second, but) that Protestants can endure, that such notorious falsities should be so confidently uttered, pns12 vvb av-dc cs av-jn vvn, (xx, cst pc-acp vbi j n2 p-acp po12 n2 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, p-acp) d n2 vmb vvi, cst d j n2 vmd vbi av av-j vvn, (34) chapter (DIV2) 565 Page 446
5849 and layd for grounds, and principles in your discourse, to ius••ly their reuolt from the obedience, doctrine, and laid for grounds, and principles in your discourse, to ius••ly their revolt from the Obedience, Doctrine, cc vvd p-acp n2, cc n2 p-acp po22 n1, pc-acp vvi po32 vvi p-acp dt n1, n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 565 Page 446
5850 and discipline of the Roman Church. But the Iesuit Salmeron (say you) and Sanders do confidently so hold. and discipline of the Roman Church. But the Iesuit Salmeron (say you) and Sanders do confidently so hold. cc n1 pp-f dt njp n1. p-acp dt np1 np1 (vvb pn22) cc n2 vdb av-j av vvi. (34) chapter (DIV2) 565 Page 446
5851 If this be true, we shall remayne agast at their madnesse, & thinke their writings worthy of the fire: If this be true, we shall remain aghast At their madness, & think their writings worthy of the fire: cs d vbb j, pns12 vmb vvi j p-acp po32 n1, cc vvi po32 n2 j pp-f dt n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 565 Page 446
5853 if these wordes All the African Bishops were seuered from the Church of Rome ▪ from the dayes of S. Cyprian, vntill the time of Boniface the second, which you allege in a distinct letter as verbally theirs, be supposititious and forged; if these words All the African Bishops were severed from the Church of Room ▪ from the days of S. Cyprian, until the time of Boniface the second, which you allege in a distinct Letter as verbally theirs, be supposititious and forged; cs d n2 d dt jp n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 ▪ p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 jp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt j n1 c-acp av-j png32, vbb n2 cc j-vvn; (34) chapter (DIV2) 565 Page 446
5854 how ought Protestants to remaine agast? What course ought they to take with your writings? how ought Protestants to remain aghast? What course ought they to take with your writings? q-crq vmd n2 pc-acp vvi j? q-crq n1 vmd pns32 pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 n2-vvg? (34) chapter (DIV2) 565 Page 446
5855 Sanders then, to begin with him, doth not say all the Bishops, but the contrary in these very wordes : Sanders then, to begin with him, does not say all the Bishops, but the contrary in these very words: np1 av, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, vdz xx vvi d dt n2, cc-acp dt j-jn p-acp d j n2: (34) chapter (DIV2) 566 Page 446
5856 Non ergo, (vt somniant Magdeburgenses, aut potiùs calumniantur) omnes Africani Patres opposueru•t se Pontifici Romano; Non ergo, (vt somniant Magdeburgenses, Or potiùs calumniantur) omnes Africani Patres opposueru•t se Pontifici Romano; fw-fr fw-la, (fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la) fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 566 Page 446
5857 sed potiùs multi cupiebant rem adipsum referri. sed potiùs multi cupiebant remembering adipsum referri. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvg fw-la j. (34) chapter (DIV2) 566 Page 446
5858 In the Controuersy about Appellations, all the African Bishops did not oppofe the Bishop of Rome, In the Controversy about Appellations, all the African Bishops did not oppofe the Bishop of Rome, p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2, d dt jp n2 vdd xx av dt n1 pp-f np1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 566 Page 446
5859 as the Magdeburgians dreame, or rather calumniously report; yea rather many of them desired, that the matter might be referred to the Pope. as the Magdeburgians dream, or rather calumniously report; yea rather many of them desired, that the matter might be referred to the Pope. c-acp dt np1 n1, cc av-c av-j vvb; uh av d pp-f pno32 vvd, cst dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 566 Page 446
5860 For though Aurelius Bishop of Carthage, and Primate of all Africa, may seeme to haue been somewhat crosse, For though Aurelius Bishop of Carthage, and Primate of all Africa, may seem to have been somewhat cross, p-acp cs np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc n-jn pp-f d np1, vmb vvi pc-acp vhi vbn av j, (34) chapter (DIV2) 566 Page 447
5861 and to haue affected an absolute Primacy in matters of discipline and behauiour; and to have affected an absolute Primacy in matters of discipline and behaviour; cc pc-acp vhi vvn dt j n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 566 Page 447
5862 yet there be many signes, wherby it appeareth, that others were otherwise minded, yea that Aurelius himselfe did acknowledge the Primacy of the Roman Bishop, and appealed to him in matters of fayth. yet there be many Signs, whereby it appears, that Others were otherwise minded, yea that Aurelius himself did acknowledge the Primacy of the Roman Bishop, and appealed to him in matters of faith. av pc-acp vbi d n2, c-crq pn31 vvz, cst n2-jn vbdr av vvn, uh cst np1 px31 vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, cc vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp n2 pp-f n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 566 Page 447
5863 Thus Sanders. Who further against your peremptory affirming, that namely S. Augustine concurred with Aurelius in this point, he produceth the wordes of Bishop Faustinus the Popes Legat in the Councell of Carthage vnto Aurelius, requesting him, that about Appeales made by Clergymen of inferior degree vnto Bishops, his Holinesse would vouchsafe to write to Venerable Pope Boniface, remitting the matter to his deliberation, Thus Sanders. Who further against your peremptory affirming, that namely S. Augustine concurred with Aurelius in this point, he Produceth the words of Bishop Faustinus the Popes Legate in the Council of Carthage unto Aurelius, requesting him, that about appeals made by Clergymen of inferior degree unto Bishops, his Holiness would vouchsafe to write to Venerable Pope Boniface, remitting the matter to his deliberation, av np1. r-crq av-j p-acp po22 j vvg, cst av np1 np1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n1, pns31 vvz dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, vvg pno31, cst p-acp np1 vvd p-acp n2 pp-f j-jn n1 p-acp n2, po31 n1 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1 np1, vvg dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 566 Page 447
5864 and conclusion ficut Sanctus Augustinus statuere dignatus est, as Holy Augustine hath been pleased to determine by his suffrage. and conclusion ficut Sanctus Augustine statuere dignatus est, as Holy Augustine hath been pleased to determine by his suffrage. cc n1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp j np1 vhz vbn vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 566 Page 447
5865 By which wordes sayth Sanders, it is apparent, that S. Augustine would haue had the matter, of Appeales, referred to the Pope, By which words say Sanders, it is apparent, that S. Augustine would have had the matter, of appeals, referred to the Pope, p-acp r-crq n2 vvz n2, pn31 vbz j, cst n1 np1 vmd vhi vhn dt n1, pp-f np1, vvn p-acp dt n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 566 Page 447
5866 and ordered as he should thinke best. and ordered as he should think best. cc vvn c-acp pns31 vmd vvi js. (34) chapter (DIV2) 566 Page 447
5867 So that whereas you cite Sanders saying, All the African Bishops were seuered from the Church of Rome, his true wordes import the direct contradictory; So that whereas you Cite Sanders saying, All the African Bishops were severed from the Church of Rome, his true words import the Direct contradictory; av cst cs pn22 vvb n2 vvg, d dt jp n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, po31 j n2 vvi dt j n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 566 Page 447
5868 Non omnes Episcopi Africani, All the Bishops of Afrike did not oppose the Roman Bishop. You also alleage him de visibili Monarch. pag. Non omnes Bishops Africani, All the Bishops of Africa did not oppose the Roman Bishop. You also allege him de visibili Monarch. page. fw-fr fw-la np1 np1, d dt n2 pp-f np1 vdd xx vvi dt njp n1. pn22 av vvi pno31 fw-fr fw-la n1. n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 566 Page 447
5883 Now to the third point proposed, although the Epistle of Boniface do not iustify your slander against all the Bishops & Martyrs of Africa, that they were excommunicated by the Pope, Now to the third point proposed, although the Epistle of Boniface do not justify your slander against all the Bishops & Martyrs of Africa, that they were excommunicated by the Pope, av p-acp dt ord n1 vvn, cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vdb xx vvi po22 n1 p-acp d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, cst pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 569 Page 448
5869 368. n. 411. where he hath nothing to your purpose, but only alleageth the wordes of Eulalias of Carthage his recantation, We anathematize all those that proudly lift vp their neckes against the Holy Roman and Apostolical Church. 368. n. 411. where he hath nothing to your purpose, but only allegeth the words of Eulalias of Carthage his recantation, We anathematise all those that proudly lift up their necks against the Holy Roman and Apostolical Church. crd zz. crd c-crq pns31 vhz pix p-acp po22 n1, cc-acp av-j vvz dt n2 pp-f npg1 pp-f np1 po31 n1, pns12 vvi d d cst av-j vvd a-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt j np1 cc j n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 566 Page 447
5870 From these wordes can you gather your dismal assertion that, All the African Bishops from the dayes of Cyprian vntill Boniface the second, that is, From these words can you gather your dismal assertion that, All the African Bishops from the days of Cyprian until Boniface the second, that is, p-acp d n2 vmb pn22 vvi po22 j n1 cst, d dt jp n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f jp p-acp np1 dt ord, cst vbz, (34) chapter (DIV2) 566 Page 447
5871 for three hundred yeares, were excommunicated by the Pope, and seuered from the Communion of the Roman Church? for three hundred Years, were excommunicated by the Pope, and severed from the Communion of the Roman Church? p-acp crd crd n2, vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1? (34) chapter (DIV2) 566 Page 447
5872 The Iesuite Salmeron sayth no more, then that in the dayes of S. Cyprian, the African Bishops began to be seuered from the Roman Church; The Iesuite Salmeron say no more, then that in the days of S. Cyprian, the African Bishops began to be severed from the Roman Church; dt np1 np1 vvz av-dx av-dc, cs cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 jp, dt jp n2 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt njp n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 567 Page 447
5873 and that in the dayes of Pope Innocent, and Aurelius Bishop of Carthage, they were bitter and displeased against the Church of Rome. and that in the days of Pope Innocent, and Aurelius Bishop of Carthage, they were bitter and displeased against the Church of Rome. cc cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 j-jn, cc np1 n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vbdr j cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 567 Page 447
5874 But he doth not say, that all the African Bishops were so; nor that they withdrew their Communion and obedience from the Roman Church. But he does not say, that all the African Bishops were so; nor that they withdrew their Communion and Obedience from the Roman Church. p-acp pns31 vdz xx vvi, cst d dt jp n2 vbdr av; ccx cst pns32 vvd po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt njp n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 567 Page 447
5875 Yea in the dayes of S. Cyprian, though he, and fourescore African Bishops were displeased with Pope Stephen; because he did strongely and constantly oppose their impious doctrine of Anabaptisme; yet they neuer proceeded to make a Schisme, Yea in the days of S. Cyprian, though he, and fourescore African Bishops were displeased with Pope Stephen; Because he did strongly and constantly oppose their impious Doctrine of Anabaptism; yet they never proceeded to make a Schism, uh p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 jp, cs pns31, cc crd jp n2 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 np1; c-acp pns31 vdd av-j cc av-j vvi po32 j n1 pp-f n1; av pns32 av-x vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 567 Page 448
5876 and separation from the Roman Church. and separation from the Roman Church. cc n1 p-acp dt njp n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 567 Page 448
5877 Contrariwise the very same fourescore Bishops who had made a decree for Anabaptisme, met together againe, Contrariwise the very same fourescore Bishops who had made a Decree for Anabaptism, met together again, av dt av d crd n2 r-crq vhd vvn dt n1 p-acp n1, vvd av av, (34) chapter (DIV2) 567 Page 448
5878 as S. Hierome doth testify and repealed their decree, which might haue caused their separation from the Romā Church: as S. Jerome does testify and repealed their Decree, which might have caused their separation from the Roman Church: c-acp n1 np1 vdz vvi cc vvn po32 n1, r-crq vmd vhi vvn po32 n1 p-acp dt njp n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 567 Page 448
5879 So false is it, that all the Bishops of Africa from the dayes of S. Cyprian vntill the time of Boniface the second were seuered from the Church of Rome, that euen those very Bishops of those dayes were not seuered. So false is it, that all the Bishops of Africa from the days of S. Cyprian until the time of Boniface the second were severed from the Church of Rome, that even those very Bishops of those days were not severed. av j vbz pn31, cst d dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 jp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst av d j n2 pp-f d n2 vbdr xx vvn. (34) chapter (DIV2) 567 Page 448
5880 By the Epistle of Boniface the second (grant it be true) no more is proued then, that Aurelius Bishop of Carthage, superbir• cepit, was somewhat arrogant and proud against the Pope; By the Epistle of Boniface the second (grant it be true) no more is proved then, that Aurelius Bishop of Carthage, superbir• cepit, was somewhat arrogant and proud against the Pope; p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord (vvb pn31 vbi j) dx av-dc vbz vvn av, cst np1 n1 pp-f np1, n1 fw-la, vbds av j cc j p-acp dt n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 568 Page 448
5881 and that Eulalius of Carthage did (against the example of his other Predecessors) imitate Aurelius therin; and that Eulalius of Carthage did (against the Exampl of his other Predecessors) imitate Aurelius therein; cc cst np1 pp-f np1 vdd (p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n2) vvb np1 av; (34) chapter (DIV2) 568 Page 448
5882 as he doth testify saying in the said Epistle of Boniface, that he felt himselfe, Peccatis Aurelij praegrauatum, ouer-burthened with the sinnes of Aurelius. But that all the Christians of Africa, namely those many Martyrs that suffered persecution vnder the Arian Wandalls, were tainted with this bitternes of distast and Schismaticall dis-vnion against the Roman Bishop, is a fable by your selfe newly coyned, and vented abroad. as he does testify saying in the said Epistle of Boniface, that he felt himself, Peccatis Aurelij praegrauatum, overburdened with the Sins of Aurelius. But that all the Christians of Africa, namely those many Martyrs that suffered persecution under the Arian Wandalls, were tainted with this bitterness of distaste and Schismatical disunion against the Roman Bishop, is a fable by your self newly coined, and vented abroad. c-acp pns31 vdz vvi vvg p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, cst pns31 vvd px31, fw-la np1 fw-la, j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. p-acp cst d dt np1 pp-f np1, av d d n2 cst vvd n1 p-acp dt np1 np1, vbdr vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc j n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vbz dt n1 p-acp po22 n1 av-j vvn, cc vvd av. (34) chapter (DIV2) 568 Page 448
5884 and out of the communion of the Roman Church; and out of the communion of the Roman Church; cc av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 569 Page 448
5885 yet there be many Arguments that may seeme to euince, that the same is counterfeit, the relation thereof being incoherent. yet there be many Arguments that may seem to evince, that the same is counterfeit, the Relation thereof being incoherent. av pc-acp vbi d n2 cst vmb vvi pc-acp vvi, cst dt d vbz j-jn, dt n1 av vbg j. (34) chapter (DIV2) 569 Page 448
5886 First you say, that the reunion of the Church of Africa to the Church of Rome, happened about the yeare 606. and in the time of Boniface the second. First you say, that the reunion of the Church of Africa to the Church of Rome, happened about the year 606. and in the time of Boniface the second. ord pn22 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd p-acp dt n1 crd cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord. (34) chapter (DIV2) 569 Page 448
5887 These thinges hange not togeather, and consequently are false: These things hang not together, and consequently Are false: np1 n2 vvi xx av, cc av-j vbr j: (34) chapter (DIV2) 569 Page 448
5888 for Boniface the second dyed in the yeare 531. that is almost an hundred yeares before the yeare 606. Secondly the said Epistle of Boniface the Second affirmes, that Eulalius his reconciliation with the Church of Rome was performed in the daies of Iustine the Emperour, & that this Emperour writ letters to the said Boniface about it. for Boniface the second died in the year 531. that is almost an hundred Years before the year 606. Secondly the said Epistle of Boniface the Second affirms, that Eulalius his reconciliation with the Church of Rome was performed in the days of Justin the Emperor, & that this Emperor writ letters to the said Boniface about it. c-acp np1 dt ord vvd p-acp dt n1 crd d vbz av dt crd n2 p-acp dt n1 crd ord dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1 dt ord vvz, cst np1 po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 dt n1, cc cst d n1 vvn n2 p-acp dt j-vvn np1 p-acp pn31. (34) chapter (DIV2) 569 Page 449
5889 Now Iustine the Emperour was dead three or foure yeares before Romiface the Second was chosen Pope. Now Justin the Emperor was dead three or foure Years before Romiface the Second was chosen Pope. av np1 dt n1 vbds j crd cc crd n2 p-acp np1 dt ord vbds vvn n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 569 Page 449
5890 Thirdly the Epistle of Boniface is written to Eulalius Bishop of Alexandria. But the Bishop of Alexandria, in the dayes of Boniface the second was not named Eulalius, but Timothaeus, an Heretike, Thirdly the Epistle of Boniface is written to Eulalius Bishop of Alexandria. But the Bishop of Alexandria, in the days of Boniface the second was not nam Eulalius, but Timothaeus, an Heretic, ord dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 dt ord vbds xx vvn np1, p-acp np1, dt n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 569 Page 449
5891 and an Aduersary of the Roman Church. and an Adversary of the Roman Church. cc dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 569 Page 449
5892 You saw this difficulty, and to auoyd it, feare not to do against the command of the Holy Ghost Ne corrumpaes Tituli inscriptionem. For the Title of that Epistle in Surius being Epistola eiusdem (Bonifacij) ad Eulalium Alexandrinum Episcopum, you change it, You saw this difficulty, and to avoid it, Fear not to do against the command of the Holy Ghost Ne corrumpaes Titles inscriptionem. For the Title of that Epistle in Surius being Epistle eiusdem (Bonifacij) ad Eulalium Alexandrinum Bishop, you change it, pn22 vvd d n1, cc pc-acp vvi pn31, vvb xx pc-acp vdi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 ccx vvz np1 fw-la. p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp np1 vbg np1 fw-la (fw-la) fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, pn22 vvb pn31, (34) chapter (DIV2) 569 Page 449
5893 and make it to be, Epistola Bonifacij ad Alexandrum Episcopum, the Epistle of Boniface to Bishop Alexander; and make it to be, Epistle Bonifacij ad Alexander Bishop, the Epistle of Boniface to Bishop Alexander; cc vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi, np1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 np1; (34) chapter (DIV2) 569 Page 449
5894 nor do you tell vs of what Church or See this your Alexander was Bishop. nor do you tell us of what Church or See this your Alexander was Bishop. ccx vdb pn22 vvi pno12 pp-f r-crq n1 cc vvb d po22 np1 vbds n1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 569 Page 449
5895 Fourthly in the time of Boniface the secōd, Gilimer the Arian Wandal was King of Africa, during whose reigne, there was no Catholike Bishop in Carthage, nor in any Church of Africa, but only Arians. Finally your Apostata - Bishop of Spalato, Antonius de Dominis, in his London-writings, which he published vnder your nose, Fourthly in the time of Boniface the secōd, Gilimer the Arian Uvandal was King of Africa, during whose Reign, there was no Catholic Bishop in Carthage, nor in any Church of Africa, but only Arians. Finally your Apostata - Bishop of Spalato, Antonius de Dominis, in his London-writings, which he published under your nose, ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, np1 dt np1 n1 vbds n1 pp-f np1, p-acp rg-crq n1, pc-acp vbds dx jp n1 p-acp np1, ccx p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, p-acp j n2. av-j po22 fw-la - np1 pp-f np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp po31 j, r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp po22 n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 569 Page 449
5896 & with your so great approbation and applause, doth so lay about him, against the Epistle of Boniface; that you who are so stiffe a defender therof had best to stand aside for feare of knocks. & with your so great approbation and applause, does so lay about him, against the Epistle of Boniface; that you who Are so stiff a defender thereof had best to stand aside for Fear of knocks. cc p-acp po22 av j n1 cc n1, vdz av vvd p-acp pno31, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; cst pn22 r-crq vbr av j dt n1 av vhd js pc-acp vvi av p-acp n1 pp-f n2. (34) chapter (DIV2) 569 Page 449
5897 In the Controuersy about Appellations (sayth he) the Communion between Africa and Rome was neuer broken, In the Controversy about Appellations (say he) the Communion between Africa and Rome was never broken, p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2 (vvz pns31) dt n1 p-acp np1 cc np1 vbds av-x vvn, (34) chapter (DIV2) 569 Page 449
5898 as Baronius and Binius do proue very well ▪ The reconciliation, or recantation made by the Church of Carthage vnto Boniface the Second. which some one hath faigned is a meere Imposture, as the said Authors demonstrate. Thus he. as Baronius and Binius do prove very well ▪ The reconciliation, or recantation made by the Church of Carthage unto Boniface the Second. which Some one hath feigned is a mere Imposture, as the said Authors demonstrate. Thus he. c-acp np1 cc np1 vdb vvi av av ▪ dt n1, cc n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 dt ord. r-crq d pi vhz vvn vbz dt j n1, p-acp dt j-vvn n2 vvi. av pns31. (34) chapter (DIV2) 569 Page 449
5916 but especially to such as dwelled in Ireland, and also to some of them that dwelled in Britany. but especially to such as dwelled in Ireland, and also to Some of them that dwelled in Britany. cc-acp av-j p-acp d c-acp vvd p-acp np1, cc av p-acp d pp-f pno32 cst vvd p-acp np1. (35) chapter (DIV2) 573 Page 451
5899 May you not number this man among the Children of the Tribe of Dan, and angry fellowes, who doth so peremptorily auerre the Epistle of Boniface to be a meere forgery, and a grand Imposture, with greater reason, May you not number this man among the Children of the Tribe of Dan, and angry Fellows, who does so peremptorily aver the Epistle of Boniface to be a mere forgery, and a grand Imposture, with greater reason, vmb pn22 xx vvi d n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cc j n2, r-crq vdz av av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1, cc dt j n1, p-acp jc n1, (34) chapter (DIV2) 570 Page 449
5900 then you haue done Bellarmine, for only saying, I suspect it is counterfeit? In fine, these Arguments abundantly shew, that this Epistle of Boniface may be questioned and reiected; then you have done Bellarmine, for only saying, I suspect it is counterfeit? In fine, these Arguments abundantly show, that this Epistle of Boniface may be questioned and rejected; cs pn22 vhb vdn np1, c-acp av-j vvg, pns11 vvb pn31 vbz j-jn? p-acp j, d n2 av-j vvi, cst d n1 pp-f np1 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn; (34) chapter (DIV2) 570 Page 449
5901 and yet all the other Epistles of ancient Popes set downe in the Body of our Councells cells subsist firme, against which the like implicancies and incoherencies cannot be vrged. and yet all the other Epistles of ancient Popes Set down in the Body of our Counsels cells subsist firm, against which the like implicancies and incoherencies cannot be urged. cc av d dt j-jn n2 pp-f j n2 vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 n2 vvi j, p-acp r-crq dt j n2 cc n2 vmbx vbi vvn. (34) chapter (DIV2) 570 Page 450
5902 As for Bishop Lindan, he speaketh against them, who discard this Epistle voluntarily, and without euident proofes, saying, that they might aswell infringe the credit of any ancient history: As for Bishop Lindan, he speaks against them, who discard this Epistle voluntarily, and without evident proofs, saying, that they might aswell infringe the credit of any ancient history: p-acp p-acp n1 np1, pns31 vvz p-acp pno32, r-crq vvb d n1 av-jn, cc p-acp j n2, vvg, cst pns32 vmd av vvi dt n1 pp-f d j n1: (34) chapter (DIV2) 570 Page 450
5903 which his inference is of no force against them, who refuse it as counterfeit, not voluntarily, which his Inference is of no force against them, who refuse it as counterfeit, not voluntarily, r-crq po31 n1 vbz pp-f dx n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq vvb pn31 p-acp n-jn, xx av-jn, (34) chapter (DIV2) 570 Page 450
5904 but constrained by the pregnant incompossibilities thereof, with other knowne vndeniable truthes. but constrained by the pregnant incompossibilities thereof, with other known undeniable truths. cc-acp vvn p-acp dt j n2 av, p-acp n-jn vvn j ng1. (34) chapter (DIV2) 570 Page 450
5905 CHAP. XXVIII. CHAP. XXVIII. np1 np1. (35) chapter (DIV2) 570 Page 450
5906 Whether the Britans, and Scots not celebrating Easter after the manner of the Roman Church, were for that cause separated from her Communion. Whither the Britons, and Scots not celebrating Easter After the manner of the Roman Church, were for that cause separated from her Communion. cs dt npg1, cc jp xx vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, vbdr p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1. (35) chapter (DIV2) 570 Page 450
5907 AMONG other examples of ancient Churches, which you pretend to haue bene separated from the Church of Rome, AMONG other Examples of ancient Churches, which you pretend to have be separated from the Church of Rome, p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f j n2, r-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (35) chapter (DIV2) 571 Page 450
5908 and yet in state of saluation, you produce for your last instance , the Britans, and Scots, who kept their Easter if not wholly after the Iewish manner, and yet in state of salvation, you produce for your last instance, the Britons, and Scots, who kept their Easter if not wholly After the Jewish manner, cc av p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pn22 vvb p-acp po22 ord n1, dt npg1, cc np2, r-crq vvd po32 n1 cs xx av-jn p-acp dt jp n1, (35) chapter (DIV2) 571 Page 450
5909 yet contrary to the custome of the Roman Church, & of the whole Christian world: Wherin you are guilty of diuers vntruthes. yet contrary to the custom of the Roman Church, & of the Whole Christian world: Wherein you Are guilty of diverse untruths. av j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, cc pp-f dt j-jn njp n1: c-crq pn22 vbr j pp-f j n2. (35) chapter (DIV2) 571 Page 450
5910 For first, you speake of this their custome, as ancient among the Britans; For First, you speak of this their custom, as ancient among the Britons; p-acp ord, pn22 vvb pp-f d po32 n1, c-acp j p-acp dt npg1; (35) chapter (DIV2) 572 Page 450
5911 wheras Bede recordeth, that Honorius Pope about the yeare 635. and Iohn the fourth a few yeares after, writ to the Britans and Scots, letters full of authority and learning, for correcting this error• & that Pope Iohn in the beginning of his Epistle manifestly declareth nuperrime temporibus istis exortam esse haeresim hanc: whereas Bede recordeth, that Honorius Pope about the year 635. and John the fourth a few Years After, writ to the Britons and Scots, letters full of Authority and learning, for correcting this error• & that Pope John in the beginning of his Epistle manifestly Declareth nuperrime temporibus istis exortam esse haeresim hanc: cs np1 vvz, cst np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 crd cc np1 dt ord dt d n2 a-acp, vvn p-acp dt npg1 cc np1, n2 j pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp vvg d n1 cc d n1 np1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 av-j vvz n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (35) chapter (DIV2) 572 Page 450
5912 that this heresy was very lately sprung vp among them: which Florentius Wigorniensis also testifieth, saying : that this heresy was very lately sprung up among them: which Florentius Worcester also Testifieth, saying: cst d n1 vbds av av-j vvn a-acp p-acp pno32: r-crq np1 np1 av vvz, vvg: (35) chapter (DIV2) 572 Page 451
5913 Eo tempore &c. At that time Honorius Pope did reproue the error of the Quartadecimans in the celebration of Easter, sprung vp among the Scots. Eo tempore etc. At that time Honorius Pope did reprove the error of the Quartadecimans in the celebration of Easter, sprung up among the Scots. fw-la fw-la av p-acp d n1 np1 n1 vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvd a-acp p-acp dt np2. (35) chapter (DIV2) 572 Page 451
5914 2. You attribute this custome to the Britans & Scots in generall. as if they had bene all guilty therof; 2. You attribute this custom to the Britons & Scots in general. as if they had be all guilty thereof; crd pn22 vvb d n1 p-acp dt npg1 cc np1 p-acp n1. c-acp cs pns32 vhd vbn d j av; (35) chapter (DIV2) 573 Page 451
5915 wheras Venerable Bede attributes it not to all the Britans, non totis, (sayth he not to all of them, nor to all the Scots, whereas Venerable Bede attributes it not to all the Britons, non Totis, (say he not to all of them, nor to all the Scots, cs j np1 n2 pn31 xx p-acp d dt npg1, fw-fr fw-la, (vvz pns31 xx p-acp d pp-f pno32, ccx p-acp d dt np2, (35) chapter (DIV2) 573 Page 451
5918 3. You assume as granted by vs, that, the Britans and Scots were schismatically diuided from the Church of Rome, but not heretically. 3. You assume as granted by us, that, the Britons and Scots were schismatically divided from the Church of Rome, but not heretically. crd pn22 vvb c-acp vvn p-acp pno12, cst, dt npg1 cc np1 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp xx av-j. (35) chapter (DIV2) 574 Page 451
5919 That their opinion was Hereticall, you haue heard Bede testify, saying, that this heresy was very lately sprung vp among them. That their opinion was Heretical, you have herd Bede testify, saying, that this heresy was very lately sprung up among them. cst po32 n1 vbds j, pn22 vhb vvn np1 vvi, vvg, cst d n1 vbds av av-j vvn a-acp p-acp pno32. (35) chapter (DIV2) 574 Page 451
5920 And who knoweth not, that (as hath bene proued the Quartadecimans had bene long before that time anathematized by the three first generall Coūcells of Nice, Constantinople, And who Knoweth not, that (as hath be proved the Quartadecimans had be long before that time anathematized by the three First general Counsels of Nicaenae, Constantinople, cc r-crq vvz xx, cst (c-acp vhz vbn vvn dt njp2 vhd vbn j p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp dt crd ord n1 n2 pp-f j, np1, (35) chapter (DIV2) 574 Page 451
5921 and Ephesus, and the maintainers of that error, registred for heretikes by Philastrius, S. Augustine, Theodoret, and Ephesus, and the maintainers of that error, registered for Heretics by Philastrius, S. Augustine, Theodoret, cc np1, cc dt n2 pp-f d n1, vvn p-acp n2 p-acp np1, n1 np1, np1, (35) chapter (DIV2) 574 Page 451
5922 and others? All which notwithstanding, you are not ashamed to say , that, the Britan Church did Orthodoxally in following the Quartadociman rite, contrary to the custome of the Roman Church. and Others? All which notwithstanding, you Are not ashamed to say, that, the Britain Church did Orthodoxally in following the Quartadociman rite, contrary to the custom of the Roman Church. cc n2-jn? av-d r-crq a-acp, pn22 vbr xx j pc-acp vvi, cst, dt np1 n1 vdd vvi p-acp vvg dt np1 n1, j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (35) chapter (DIV2) 574 Page 451
5923 4. Though the Britans and Scots, in this their obseruation did disagree from the rest of the Christian world, 4. Though the Britons and Scots, in this their observation did disagree from the rest of the Christian world, crd cs dt npg1 cc np1, p-acp d po32 n1 vdd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (35) chapter (DIV2) 575 Page 451
5924 yet because they did it not, with a schismaticall intention, but out of simplicity, and ignorance of the Ecclesiasticall computation, they liuing in a corner of the world, whither no learned Catholike Calculator of times had as yet come vnto them, the See Apostolike did still retaine them in her communion, deeming this error pardonable in them. yet Because they did it not, with a Schismatical intention, but out of simplicity, and ignorance of the Ecclesiastical computation, they living in a corner of the world, whither no learned Catholic Calculator of times had as yet come unto them, the See Apostolic did still retain them in her communion, deeming this error pardonable in them. av c-acp pns32 vdd pn31 xx, p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp av pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, pns32 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq dx j jp n1 pp-f n2 vhd p-acp av vvn p-acp pno32, dt vvb j vdd av vvi pno32 p-acp po31 n1, vvg d n1 j p-acp pno32. (35) chapter (DIV2) 575 Page 451
5925 And therfore when the Abbot Colmanus in the famous conference held betweene him, and Wilfridus, concerning this matter, vrged in defence of their custome , that, they could not belieue that their Reuerend Father Columba, And Therefore when the Abbot Colmanus in the famous conference held between him, and Wilfrid, Concerning this matter, urged in defence of their custom, that, they could not believe that their Reverend Father Columba, cc av c-crq dt n1 np1 p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp pno31, cc np1, vvg d n1, vvn p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, cst, pns32 vmd xx vvi cst po32 j-jn n1 np1, (35) chapter (DIV2) 575 Page 451
5926 and his successors, being men so beloued of God, did contrary to the holy Scriptures in celebrating Easter, and his Successors, being men so Beloved of God, did contrary to the holy Scriptures in celebrating Easter, cc po31 n2, vbg n2 av vvn pp-f np1, vdd vvi p-acp dt j n2 p-acp vvg n1, (35) chapter (DIV2) 575 Page 451
5927 as vntill that tyme they had done, Wilfride answeared : as until that time they had done, Wilfred answered: c-acp c-acp d n1 pns32 vhd vdn, np1 vvd: (35) chapter (DIV2) 575 Page 452
5928 I deny not, but that your Fathers were seruants of God, and beloued of him, whom they loued with a rude kind of simplicity, but with a godly intention. I deny not, but that your Father's were Servants of God, and Beloved of him, whom they loved with a rude kind of simplicity, but with a godly intention. pns11 vvb xx, cc-acp cst po22 n2 vbdr n2 pp-f np1, cc j-vvn pp-f pno31, ro-crq pns32 vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1. (35) chapter (DIV2) 575 Page 452
5929 Nor do I thinke, that this their obseruation of Easter was greatly hurtfull vnto them, Nor do I think, that this their observation of Easter was greatly hurtful unto them, ccx vdb pns11 vvb, cst d po32 n1 pp-f np1 vbds av-j j p-acp pno32, (35) chapter (DIV2) 575 Page 452
5930 so long as none had come to them, to informe them of the decrees of more perfection, which they ought to haue obserued. so long as none had come to them, to inform them of the decrees of more perfection, which they ought to have observed. av av-j c-acp pix vhd vvn p-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi pno32 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dc n1, r-crq pns32 vmd pc-acp vhi vvn. (35) chapter (DIV2) 575 Page 452
5931 For I belieue, that if a Catholike Calculator had come vnto them, they would haue followed his admonitions &c. And therfore (sayth Baronius : For I believe, that if a Catholic Calculator had come unto them, they would have followed his admonitions etc. And Therefore (say Baronius: p-acp pns11 vvb, cst cs dt jp n1 vhd vvn p-acp pno32, pns32 vmd vhi vvn po31 ng1 av cc av (vvz np1: (35) chapter (DIV2) 575 Page 452
5932 It seemed not good to the Catholike Church, to blotout of the Catalogue of Saints, such men, It seemed not good to the Catholic Church, to blotout of the Catalogue of Saints, such men, pn31 vvd xx j p-acp dt jp n1, p-acp j pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, d n2, (35) chapter (DIV2) 575 Page 452
5933 as had liued among them, eminent in sanctity, and whom God had illustrated with miracles. as had lived among them, eminent in sanctity, and whom God had illustrated with Miracles. c-acp vhd vvn p-acp pno32, j p-acp n1, cc r-crq np1 vhd vvn p-acp n2. (35) chapter (DIV2) 575 Page 452
5934 5. But to proue that the Scottish and Brittish Churches were not subiect to the Roman, you alleage Galfridus out of the Centurists, saying: 5. But to prove that the Scottish and Brit Churches were not Subject to the Roman, you allege Galfridus out of the Centurists, saying: crd p-acp pc-acp vvi cst dt jp cc jp n2 vbdr xx j-jn p-acp dt njp, pn22 vvb np1 av pp-f dt n2, vvg: (35) chapter (DIV2) 576 Page 452
5935 Dinothus a learned Abbot proued with many Arguments, that they owed no subiection to Augustine, whom S. Gregory had sent to preach the fayth of Christ to the English. Dinothus a learned Abbot proved with many Arguments, that they owed no subjection to Augustine, whom S. Gregory had sent to preach the faith of christ to the English. np1 dt j n1 vvn p-acp d n2, cst pns32 vvd dx n1 p-acp np1, ro-crq n1 np1 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt jp. (35) chapter (DIV2) 576 Page 452
5936 This is a falsification, which therfore you vent in the Centurists name: This is a falsification, which Therefore you vent in the Centurists name: d vbz dt n1, r-crq av pn22 vvb p-acp dt n2 n1: (35) chapter (DIV2) 576 Page 452
5937 for Galfridus hath not any one word of the Britans or Scots no-subiection to the Church of Rome, for Galfridus hath not any one word of the Britons or Scots no-subiection to the Church of Rome, c-acp np1 vhz xx d crd n1 pp-f dt npg1 cc np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (35) chapter (DIV2) 576 Page 452
5938 but only a passionate and cholerick speach of the Britans, not acknowledging any superiority of Augustine ouer them, seing he was sent only to the English, but only a passionate and choleric speech of the Britons, not acknowledging any superiority of Augustine over them, sing he was sent only to the English, cc-acp av-j dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt npg1, xx vvg d n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32, vvg pns31 vbds vvn av-j p-acp dt jp, (35) chapter (DIV2) 576 Page 452
5939 and that the authority of their owne Archbishop was not taken away by his comming for ought they knew: and that the Authority of their own Archbishop was not taken away by his coming for ought they knew: cc cst dt n1 pp-f po32 d n1 vbds xx vvn av p-acp po31 n-vvg p-acp pi pns32 vvd: (35) chapter (DIV2) 576 Page 452
5940 which question of iurisdiction falleth out daily between Bishops, euen where the Popes authority is most acknowledged. which question of jurisdiction falls out daily between Bishops, even where the Popes Authority is most acknowledged. r-crq n1 pp-f n1 vvz av av-j p-acp n2, av c-crq dt ng1 n1 vbz av-ds vvn. (35) chapter (DIV2) 576 Page 452
5941 Yea moreouer that both the Britans and Scots acknowledged the authority of the B. of Rome ouer them, Galfridus against you, Yea moreover that both the Britons and Scots acknowledged the Authority of the B. of Rome over them, Galfridus against you, uh av d d dt npg1 cc np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32, np1 p-acp pn22, (35) chapter (DIV2) 577 Page 452
5942 and your Centurists beareth witnesse, reporting , that on the day of Pentecost at Chester, King Arthur being present, there was a great meeting of Princes, Lords, and Bishops for his Coronation: and your Centurists bears witness, reporting, that on the day of Pentecost At Chester, King Arthur being present, there was a great meeting of Princes, lords, and Bishops for his Coronation: cc po22 n2 vvz n1, vvg, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, n1 np1 vbg j, pc-acp vbds dt j n1 pp-f n2, n2, cc n2 p-acp po31 n1: (35) chapter (DIV2) 577 Page 452
5943 And that of three Archbishops, which Britaine had at that time, of Chester, London, and Yorke, Dubritius Archbishop of Chester, being Primate of Britaine, And that of three Archbishop's, which Britain had At that time, of Chester, London, and York, Dubritius Archbishop of Chester, being Primate of Britain, cc cst pp-f crd ng1, r-crq np1 vhd p-acp d n1, pp-f np1, np1, cc np1, np1 n1 pp-f np1, vbg j-jn pp-f np1, (35) chapter (DIV2) 577 Page 452
5944 and Legate of the See Apostolike, did the office of the Church, and crowned King Arthur. and Legate of the See Apostolic, did the office of the Church, and crowned King Arthur. cc n1 pp-f dt vvb j, vdd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc j-vvn n1 np1. (35) chapter (DIV2) 577 Page 452
5945 If therfore the Pope had his Legate in Britaine, and that no lesse a man then the Primate of all Britaine, it is manifest, that the Britans acknowledged the authority of the See Apostolike o•er them. If Therefore the Pope had his Legate in Britain, and that no less a man then the Primate of all Britain, it is manifest, that the Britons acknowledged the Authority of the See Apostolic o•er them. cs av dt n1 vhd po31 n1 p-acp np1, cc cst dx av-dc dt n1 av dt n-jn pp-f d np1, pn31 vbz j, cst dt npg1 vvn dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j n1 pno32. (35) chapter (DIV2) 578 Page 453
5946 Which is yet made more euident, because (as your Bale confesseth) Dauid that famous Welsh Bishop was canonized by Pope Calixtus the second: Which is yet made more evident, Because (as your Bale Confesses) David that famous Welsh Bishop was canonized by Pope Calixtus the second: r-crq vbz av vvn av-dc j, c-acp (c-acp po22 n1 vvz) np1 d j jp n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1 dt ord: (35) chapter (DIV2) 578 Page 453
5947 and not only Bale, but S. Prosper , Bede and Marianus Scotus write, that Celestine Pope sent Palladius and Germanus learned Bishops into Britaine, to extirpate the Pelagian heresy, and not only Bale, but S. Prosper, Bede and Marianus Scotus write, that Celestine Pope sent Palladius and German learned Bishops into Britain, to extirpate the Pelagian heresy, cc xx av-j vvi, cc-acp n1 vvi, np1 cc np1 np1 vvi, cst np1 n1 vvd np1 cc np1 j n2 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi dt jp n1, (35) chapter (DIV2) 578 Page 453
5948 and to reduce the Scots to true piety; and to reduce the Scots to true piety; cc pc-acp vvi dt np2 p-acp j n1; (35) chapter (DIV2) 578 Page 453
5949 and Patricius who had studied Diuinity in Rome, and was a man most excellent in learning and sanctity, to the Irish, and Patricius who had studied Divinity in Room, and was a man most excellent in learning and sanctity, to the Irish, cc np1 r-crq vhd vvn n1 p-acp n1, cc vbds dt n1 av-ds j p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp dt jp, (35) chapter (DIV2) 578 Page 453
5950 and Scots, to defend them from the same heresy. and Scots, to defend them from the same heresy. cc np2, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt d n1. (35) chapter (DIV2) 578 Page 453
5951 All which sheweth that aswell the Britans as also the Scots, & Irish, euen before the comming of S. Augustine, were in the communion of the Roman Church, All which shows that aswell the Britons as also the Scots, & Irish, even before the coming of S. Augustine, were in the communion of the Roman Church, av-d r-crq vvz d p-acp dt npg1 a-acp av dt np2, cc jp, av p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1 np1, vbdr p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (35) chapter (DIV2) 578 Page 453
5952 and that the Pope had supreme care ouer them in spirituall affaires, since he appointed them Bishops from Rome. and that the Pope had supreme care over them in spiritual affairs, since he appointed them Bishops from Room. cc cst dt n1 vhd j n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp j n2, c-acp pns31 vvd pno32 n2 p-acp n1. (35) chapter (DIV2) 578 Page 453
5989 while as the Popes one may brag of more fauor then the first, and his asse, thou the second. So you: while as the Popes one may brag of more favour then the First, and his Ass, thou the second. So you: cs p-acp dt n2 pi vmb vvi pp-f dc n1 cs dt ord, cc po31 n1, pns21 dt ord. av pn22: (36) chapter (DIV2) 585 Page 456
5953 Iustly therefore may we conclude, that your denying the subirction of the British, Scotish and Irish Churches to the See of Rome, at the time of S. Augustines coming into this Iland to preach to the English, is grounded wholly on falshood, & imposture: Justly Therefore may we conclude, that your denying the subirction of the Brit, Scottish and Irish Churches to the See of Room, At the time of S. Augustine's coming into this Island to preach to the English, is grounded wholly on falsehood, & imposture: av-j av vmb pns12 vvi, cst po22 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt jp, np1 cc jp n2 p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 njp2 vvg p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt jp, vbz vvn av-jn p-acp n1, cc n1: (35) chapter (DIV2) 579 Page 453
5954 as likewise is your affirming that the Africans from the time of Celestine Pope to Boniface the second were separated from the communion of the Roman Church: as likewise is your affirming that the African's from the time of Celestine Pope to Boniface the second were separated from the communion of the Roman Church: c-acp av vbz po22 vvg d dt njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 p-acp np1 dt ord vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1: (35) chapter (DIV2) 579 Page 453
5955 for setting aside all other Arguments, since you cannot deny, that she in her Kalendar of Saints, placeth many most glorious African Martyrs, and Confessors of that time; for setting aside all other Arguments, since you cannot deny, that she in her Calendar of Saints, places many most glorious African Martyrs, and Confessors of that time; p-acp vvg av d j-jn n2, c-acp pn22 vmbx vvi, cst pns31 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n2, vvz d av-ds j jp n2, cc n2 pp-f d n1; (35) chapter (DIV2) 579 Page 453
5956 what man euen of common sense can persuade himselfe, that she would honor them, as Saints, what man even of Common sense can persuade himself, that she would honour them, as Saints, r-crq n1 av pp-f j n1 vmb vvi px31, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno32, c-acp n2, (35) chapter (DIV2) 579 Page 453
5957 if they had died out of her Communion, and obedience. if they had died out of her Communion, and Obedience. cs pns32 vhd vvn av pp-f po31 n1, cc n1. (35) chapter (DIV2) 579 Page 453
5958 CHAP. XXIX. Of the great Reuerence of ancient Christian Emperors and Kings to the Pope. CHAP. XXIX. Of the great reverence of ancient Christian Emperor's and Kings to the Pope. np1 np1. pp-f dt j n1 pp-f j np1 n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 579 Page 454
5959 BELLARMINE proueth that Emperors and Kings owe subiection to Bishops in sprirituall affaires, as to their Pastors, BELLARMINE Proves that Emperor's and Kings owe subjection to Bishops in spiritual affairs, as to their Pastors, np1 vvz d n2 cc n2 vvb n1 p-acp n2 p-acp j n2, c-acp p-acp po32 ng1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 580 Page 454
5960 and especially to the Pope, as to the supreme Couernor of the vniuersall Church, and Father of all Christians. and especially to the Pope, as to the supreme Couernor of the universal Church, and Father of all Christians. cc av-j p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f d np1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 580 Page 454
5961 And lest he might seeme by this Doctrine to derogate from the Maiesty of Emperors or Kings, And lest he might seem by this Doctrine to derogate from the Majesty of Emperor's or Kings, cc cs pns31 vmd vvi p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, (36) chapter (DIV2) 580 Page 454
5962 or any way to lessen the reuerence due to their persons and dignity, he proueth by the vndoubted testimonies of Scripture, of S. Chrysostome, S. Ambrose, S. Gregory, or any Way to lessen the Reverence due to their Persons and dignity, he Proves by the undoubted testimonies of Scripture, of S. Chrysostom, S. Ambrose, S. Gregory, cc d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 j-jn p-acp po32 n2 cc n1, pns31 vvz p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1, pp-f n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 580 Page 454
5963 and other learned Fathers, as also by the acknowledgment of the most godly Christian Emperors, and other learned Father's, as also by the acknowledgment of the most godly Christian Emperor's, cc j-jn j n2, c-acp av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt av-ds j njp n2, (36) chapter (DIV2) 580 Page 454
5964 and Kings themselues, that the Episcopall and Sacerdotall dignity excelleth the Imperial, as farre as gold surpasseth lead, and the Soule the body; and Kings themselves, that the Episcopal and Sacerdotal dignity excels the Imperial, as Far as gold Surpasses led, and the Soul the body; cc n2 px32, cst dt np1 cc j n1 vvz dt j-jn, c-acp av-j c-acp n1 vvz n1, cc dt n1 dt n1; (36) chapter (DIV2) 580 Page 454
5965 that not only Constantine the great, but God himselfe honoreth Bishops, and Priests, with the name of Angells and Gods; that the Bishop is the Father, the Doctor, that not only Constantine the great, but God himself Honoureth Bishops, and Priests, with the name of Angels and God's; that the Bishop is the Father, the Doctor, cst xx av-j np1 dt j, cc-acp np1 px31 vvz n2, cc n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2; cst dt n1 vbz dt n1, dt n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 580 Page 454
5966 & Pastor aswell of the Prince, as of the people; & Pastor aswell of the Prince, as of the people; cc n1 av pp-f dt n1, c-acp pp-f dt n1; (36) chapter (DIV2) 580 Page 454
5967 and that Christian Princes, when they speake of the B. of Rome, or write to him, expresse their acknowledgment of his supreme dignity, by giuing him the title of Holy Father, and, Most Blessed Father. From whence it must follow, that as Disciples owe obedience to their Doctor, Children to their Father, and that Christian Princes, when they speak of the B. of Rome, or write to him, express their acknowledgment of his supreme dignity, by giving him the title of Holy Father, and, Most Blessed Father. From whence it must follow, that as Disciples owe Obedience to their Doctor, Children to their Father, cc cst np1 n2, c-crq pns32 vvb pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, cc vvi p-acp pno31, vvb po32 n1 pp-f po31 j n1, p-acp vvg pno31 dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc, av-ds vvn n1. p-acp c-crq pn31 vmb vvi, cst p-acp n2 vvb n1 p-acp po32 n1, n2 p-acp po32 n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 580 Page 454
5968 & sheepe to their Pastor, so Christian Princes in the affaires of their soules, owe obedience to their Prelates and Pastors, & sheep to their Pastor, so Christian Princes in the affairs of their Souls, owe Obedience to their Prelates and Pastors, cc n1 p-acp po32 n1, av np1 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, vvb n1 p-acp po32 n2 cc ng1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 580 Page 454
5969 and especially to the Pope, who is the Father, the Archpastor, & chiefe Doctor of all Christians. and especially to the Pope, who is the Father, the Archpastor, & chief Doctor of all Christians. cc av-j p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, dt n1, cc j-jn n1 pp-f d np1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 580 Page 454
5970 Vpon this ground S. Gregory Nazianzen for his profound learning surnamed, The Deuine, feared not to say to the Emperor : Upon this ground S. Gregory Nazianzen for his profound learning surnamed, The Divine, feared not to say to the Emperor: p-acp d n1 n1 np1 np1 p-acp po31 j n1 vvn, dt j-jn, vvd xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1: (36) chapter (DIV2) 581 Page 455
5971 Will you heare me with patience, to speake my mind freely vnto you? which truly you ought to do for so much as the law of Christ hath made you subiect to my power, Will you hear me with patience, to speak my mind freely unto you? which truly you ought to do for so much as the law of christ hath made you Subject to my power, vmb pn22 vvi pno11 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi po11 n1 av-j p-acp pn22? r-crq av-j pn22 vmd pc-acp vdi c-acp av av-d c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn pn22 j-jn p-acp po11 n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 581 Page 455
5972 and to my tribunall for we (Bishops) haue an Empire also, and that more perfect then yours, and to my tribunal for we (Bishops) have an Empire also, and that more perfect then yours, cc p-acp po11 n1 p-acp po12 (n2) vhi dt n1 av, cc d dc j cs png22, (36) chapter (DIV2) 581 Page 455
5973 vnlesse you will plead, that the spirit is inferior to the flesh and heauenly things to earthly. unless you will plead, that the Spirit is inferior to the Flesh and heavenly things to earthly. cs pn22 vmb vvi, cst dt n1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1 cc j n2 p-acp j. (36) chapter (DIV2) 581 Page 455
5974 But I doubt not, but that you will take in good part this my freedome of speach, you being a sacred sheepe of my holy flock and a Disciple of the Grand Pastor, rightly instructed by the holy Ghost, euen from your yong yeares. But I doubt not, but that you will take in good part this my freedom of speech, you being a sacred sheep of my holy flock and a Disciple of the Grand Pastor, rightly instructed by the holy Ghost, even from your young Years. p-acp pns11 vvb xx, cc-acp cst pn22 vmb vvi p-acp j n1 d po11 n1 pp-f n1, pn22 vbg dt j n1 pp-f po11 j n1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, av-jn vvn p-acp dt j n1, av p-acp po22 j n2. (36) chapter (DIV2) 581 Page 455
5975 And vpon the same ground it was, that holy S. Bernard gaue this admonition to Conradus the Emperor : And upon the same ground it was, that holy S. Bernard gave this admonition to Conrad the Emperor: cc p-acp dt d n1 pn31 vbds, cst j n1 np1 vvd d n1 p-acp np1 dt n1: (36) chapter (DIV2) 582 Page 455
5976 I haue read; Let euery soule he subiect to higher powers; and he that resisteth power, resisteth the ordinance of God. I have read; Let every soul he Subject to higher Powers; and he that Resisteth power, Resisteth the Ordinance of God. pns11 vhb vvn; vvb d n1 pns31 j-jn p-acp jc n2; cc pns31 cst vvz n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f np1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 582 Page 455
5977 Which sentence I greatly desire, and by all meanes admonish you to obserue in yelding reuerence to the soueraigne, Which sentence I greatly desire, and by all means admonish you to observe in yielding Reverence to the sovereign, r-crq n1 pns11 av-j vvb, cc p-acp d n2 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi p-acp vvg n1 p-acp dt j-jn, (36) chapter (DIV2) 582 Page 455
5978 and Apostolike See, and to the Vicar of blessed Peter, as you will haue it exhibited to you, by the whole Empire. and Apostolic See, and to the Vicar of blessed Peter, as you will have it exhibited to you, by the Whole Empire. cc vvb vvb, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-vvn np1, c-acp pn22 vmb vhi pn31 vvn p-acp pn22, p-acp dt j-jn n1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 582 Page 455
5979 These learned Fathers did vnderstand right well the honor due to Emperors and Kinges, & that by reason of their dignity, they are to be held in great Veneration: These learned Father's did understand right well the honour due to Emperor's and Kings, & that by reason of their dignity, they Are to be held in great Veneration: d j n2 vdd vvi j-jn av dt n1 j-jn p-acp n2 cc n2, cc cst p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n1: (36) chapter (DIV2) 583 Page 455
5980 and yet neuerthelesse conceaued it no vilifiyng of their Maiesty, nor abasing of their Persons, to require from them obedience in spirituall affaires to their Bishops and Pastors; and yet nevertheless conceived it not vilifiyng of their Majesty, nor abasing of their Persons, to require from them Obedience in spiritual affairs to their Bishops and Pastors; cc av av vvd pn31 xx vvg pp-f po32 n1, ccx vvg pp-f po32 n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 n1 p-acp j n2 p-acp po32 n2 cc ng1; (36) chapter (DIV2) 583 Page 455
5981 & especially to the Successor of S. Peter, the supreme Bishop of Bishops, and Pastor of all Pastors. & especially to the Successor of S. Peter, the supreme Bishop of Bishops, and Pastor of all Pastors. cc av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, dt j n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f d ng1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 583 Page 455
5982 This is Bellarmines Doctrine, and the summe of his discourse; This is Bellarmines Doctrine, and the sum of his discourse; d vbz npg1 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (36) chapter (DIV2) 584 Page 455
5983 which puts you so farre out of patience, that not being able to confute what he hath so solidly proued, you begin to raile at the Pope for permitting his feete to be kissed, as tasting rankly of Luciferian pride: which puts you so Far out of patience, that not being able to confute what he hath so solidly proved, you begin to rail At the Pope for permitting his feet to be kissed, as tasting rankly of Luciferian pride: r-crq vvz pn22 av av-j av pp-f n1, cst xx vbg j pc-acp vvi r-crq pns31 vhz av av-j vvn, pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvg po31 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp vvg av-j pp-f j n1: (36) chapter (DIV2) 584 Page 455
5984 Which, though it be no Argument either against the fayth or supremacy of the Pope, Which, though it be no Argument either against the faith or supremacy of the Pope, r-crq, cs pn31 vbb dx n1 av-d p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 584 Page 455
5985 and Church of Rome, but a friuolous cauill no way pertinent to the question in hand, hath bene already satisfied to the full . and Church of Rome, but a frivolous cavil no Way pertinent to the question in hand, hath be already satisfied to the full. cc n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp dt j vvb dx n1 j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, vhz vbn av vvn p-acp dt j. (36) chapter (DIV2) 584 Page 455
5986 2. You goe on in the same streame, telling vs , that, we make a barbarous boast our Popes, in not admitting of two Emperors, Henry the fourth, 2. You go on in the same stream, telling us, that, we make a barbarous boast our Popes, in not admitting of two Emperor's, Henry the fourth, crd pn22 vvb a-acp p-acp dt d n1, vvg pno12, cst, pns12 vvb dt j n1 po12 n2, p-acp xx vvg pp-f crd n2, np1 dt ord, (36) chapter (DIV2) 585 Page 455
5987 and Frederick Barbarossa to their presence, without a• •••••me kind of subuission; the one, by appoathing vpon his bare seet; and Frederick Barbarossa to their presence, without a• •••••me kind of subuission; the one, by appoathing upon his bore seet; cc np1 np1 p-acp po32 n1, p-acp n1 vvd j pp-f n1; dt pi, p-acp vvg p-acp po31 j vvi|pn31; (36) chapter (DIV2) 585 Page 456
5988 the other, by subiecting his neck vnto the Popes feet; the other, by subjecting his neck unto the Popes feet; dt n-jn, p-acp vvg po31 n1 p-acp dt ng1 n2; (36) chapter (DIV2) 585 Page 456
5990 but your scoffes rebound vpon your owne head, and turne to your shame: but your scoffs rebound upon your own head, and turn to your shame: cc-acp po22 n2 vvi p-acp po22 d n1, cc vvi p-acp po22 n1: (36) chapter (DIV2) 585 Page 456
5991 for Henry the fourth, a most flagitious Emperor, was excommunicated by Gregory the seauenth, moued and solicited therto, by the many complaints, for Henry the fourth, a most flagitious Emperor, was excommunicated by Gregory the Seventh, moved and solicited thereto, by the many complaints, c-acp np1 dt ord, dt av-ds j n1, vbds vvn p-acp np1 dt ord, vvn cc vvn av, p-acp dt d n2, (36) chapter (DIV2) 585 Page 456
5992 and extreme importunity of all the Princes Ecclesiasticall, and secular of Germany. and extreme importunity of all the Princes Ecclesiastical, and secular of Germany. cc j-jn n1 pp-f d dt n2 j, cc j pp-f np1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 585 Page 456
5993 Henry seeing himselfe for saken by them all, and fearing, least they would depriue him of his Empire, Henry seeing himself for saken by them all, and fearing, lest they would deprive him of his Empire, np1 vvg px31 p-acp vvn p-acp pno32 d, cc vvg, cs pns32 vmd vvi pno31 pp-f po31 n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 585 Page 456
5994 vnlesse he reconciled himselfe to the Church, and procured absolution from the excommunication he had incurred, came of his owne accord to the Pope, unless he reconciled himself to the Church, and procured absolution from the excommunication he had incurred, Come of his own accord to the Pope, cs pns31 vvn px31 p-acp dt n1, cc vvd n1 p-acp dt n1 pns31 vhd vvn, vvd pp-f po31 d n1 p-acp dt n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 585 Page 456
5995 and presented himselfe vnto him, in a penitentiall habit, and bare-foot, crauing absolution: and presented himself unto him, in a penitential habit, and barefoot, craving absolution: cc vvd px31 p-acp pno31, p-acp dt j n1, cc j, vvg n1: (36) chapter (DIV2) 585 Page 456
5996 which after three dayes instance the Pope granted him, & hauing inuited him to dinner courteously dismissed him. which After three days instance the Pope granted him, & having invited him to dinner courteously dismissed him. r-crq p-acp crd ng2 n1 dt n1 vvd pno31, cc vhg vvn pno31 p-acp n1 av-j vvd pno31. (36) chapter (DIV2) 585 Page 456
5997 This in briefe is the story related more at large by Baronius , who hauing proued, that this pennance was no way extorted by the Pope, This in brief is the story related more At large by Baronius, who having proved, that this penance was no Way extorted by the Pope, np1 p-acp n1 vbz dt n1 vvd av-dc p-acp j p-acp np1, r-crq vhg vvn, cst d n1 vbds dx n1 j-vvn p-acp dt n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 585 Page 456
5998 but freely done by the Emperor, conuinceth Ben no (that affirmed the contrary) of a most impudent lye, told, reclamantibus omnibus Authoribus, against the agreeing consent of all Authors. but freely done by the Emperor, Convinces Ben not (that affirmed the contrary) of a most impudent lie, told, reclamantibus omnibus Authoribus, against the agreeing consent of all Authors. cc-acp av-j vdn p-acp dt n1, vvz np1 xx (cst vvd dt n-jn) pp-f dt av-ds j n1, vvd, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt vvg n1 pp-f d n2. (36) chapter (DIV2) 585 Page 456
5999 Wherfore you in alleaging Baronius for your author, that, we make a barbarous boast of the Popes not admitting this Emperor without approaching on his bare feet, impose falsly on Baronius, Wherefore you in alleging Baronius for your author, that, we make a barbarous boast of the Popes not admitting this Emperor without approaching on his bore feet, impose falsely on Baronius, c-crq pn22 p-acp vvg np1 p-acp po22 n1, cst, pns12 vvb dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 xx vvg d n1 p-acp vvg p-acp po31 j n2, vvb av-j p-acp np1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 585 Page 456
6000 as Benno did on the Pope. And as litle truth do I find, in that your other tale of Fredericus Barbarossa: as Benno did on the Pope. And as little truth do I find, in that your other tale of Frederick Barbarossa: c-acp np1 vdd p-acp dt n1. cc p-acp j n1 vdb pns11 vvi, p-acp cst po22 j-jn n1 pp-f np1 np1: (36) chapter (DIV2) 585 Page 456
6001 for we are so farre from making any boast therof, that we know it to be a mere fable; for we Are so Far from making any boast thereof, that we know it to be a mere fable; c-acp pns12 vbr av av-j p-acp vvg d n1 av, cst pns12 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi dt j n1; (36) chapter (DIV2) 586 Page 456
6002 in proofe wherof, you bring nothing but the bare testimony of Massonius, who whether he report it or no I know not, in proof whereof, you bring nothing but the bore testimony of Massonius, who whither he report it or no I know not, p-acp n1 c-crq, pn22 vvb pix cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq cs pns31 vvb pn31 cc uh-x pns11 vvb xx, (36) chapter (DIV2) 586 Page 456
6003 nor is it worth the examining: nor is it worth the examining: ccx vbz pn31 j dt vvg: (36) chapter (DIV2) 586 Page 456
6004 for you know him to be a moderne, fabulous, and forbidden Author , and that this fable of his is disproued by Baronius , for you know him to be a modern, fabulous, and forbidden Author, and that this fable of his is disproved by Baronius, c-acp pn22 vvb pno31 pc-acp vbi dt j, j, cc j-vvn n1, cc cst d n1 pp-f png31 vbz vvn p-acp np1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 586 Page 456
6005 and Bellarmine, out of the testimonies of Roger Houeden an historian of that time, & Romualdus Archbishop of Salernum, who being present, and Bellarmine, out of the testimonies of Roger Hoveden an historian of that time, & Romualdus Archbishop of Salernum, who being present, cc np1, av pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 np1 dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbg j, (36) chapter (DIV2) 586 Page 456
6006 and an eye witnesse of all that passed, writeth, that Frederick falling downe prostrate at the Popes feet, the Pope with teares did most courteously lift him vp in his armes. and an eye witness of all that passed, Writeth, that Frederick falling down prostrate At the Popes feet, the Pope with tears did most courteously lift him up in his arms. cc dt n1 n1 pp-f d cst vvd, vvz, cst np1 vvg a-acp j p-acp dt ng1 n2, dt n1 p-acp n2 vdd av-ds av-j vvi pno31 a-acp p-acp po31 n2. (36) chapter (DIV2) 586 Page 457
6007 But what if that Pope had carried himselfe proudly towards the Emperor, is that any Argument to disproue the Doctrine & Primacy of the Roman Church, But what if that Pope had carried himself proudly towards the Emperor, is that any Argument to disprove the Doctrine & Primacy of the Roman Church, p-acp q-crq cs d n1 vhd vvn px31 av-j p-acp dt n1, vbz d d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 586 Page 457
6008 or any excuse to you for your leauing the Catholike fayth, and departing from the Church of Christ? But such Arguments are fittest for a grand Imposture. or any excuse to you for your leaving the Catholic faith, and departing from the Church of christ? But such Arguments Are Fittest for a grand Imposture. cc d n1 p-acp pn22 p-acp po22 vvg dt jp n1, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? p-acp d n2 vbr js p-acp dt j n1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 586 Page 457
6009 3. Because you cannot answeare Bellarmines Arguments, nor deny the truth of his Doctrine, otherwise then by giuing the lye to the holy Saints, 3. Because you cannot answer Bellarmines Arguments, nor deny the truth of his Doctrine, otherwise then by giving the lie to the holy Saints, crd p-acp pn22 vmbx vvb npg1 n2, ccx vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, av av p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp dt j n2, (36) chapter (DIV2) 587 Page 457
6010 and renowned Doctors of Gods Church, you passe ouer their testimonies, & his whole discourse out of them, with a fraudulent reticence of the particulars, and renowned Doctors of God's Church, you pass over their testimonies, & his Whole discourse out of them, with a fraudulent reticence of the particulars, cc j-vvn n2 pp-f npg1 n1, pn22 vvb p-acp po32 n2, cc po31 j-jn n1 av pp-f pno32, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2-j, (36) chapter (DIV2) 587 Page 457
6011 and thinke to be euen with him, making vp by scoffing, what you cannot by arguing: and think to be even with him, making up by scoffing, what you cannot by arguing: cc vvb pc-acp vbi av p-acp pno31, vvg a-acp p-acp vvg, r-crq pn22 vmbx p-acp vvg: (36) chapter (DIV2) 587 Page 457
6012 Bellarmine (say you) in his last worke intitled, the Duty of a Christian Prince, dedignifieth, Bellarmine (say you) in his last work entitled, the Duty of a Christian Prince, dedignifieth, np1 (vvb pn22) p-acp po31 ord n1 vvd, dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, vvz, (36) chapter (DIV2) 587 Page 457
6013 and abaseth Princes, by wresting violently to a generall rule of office and duty, all the examples of honor be could rake out of the ashes of Princes, Kings, and abaseth Princes, by wresting violently to a general Rule of office and duty, all the Examples of honour be could rake out of the Ashes of Princes, Kings, cc vvz n2, p-acp vvg av-j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, d dt n2 pp-f n1 vbb vmd vvi av pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2, n2, (36) chapter (DIV2) 587 Page 457
6014 and Emperors, yeilded either to Popes, Bishops, or Priests, in the superlatiue excesse of their humility, zeale, and deuotion; and Emperor's, yielded either to Popes, Bishops, or Priests, in the superlative excess of their humility, zeal, and devotion; cc n2, vvd av-d p-acp n2, n2, cc n2, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1, n1, cc n1; (36) chapter (DIV2) 587 Page 457
6015 and with extreme dotage exacteth very soberly a prebition, and drinking of Bishops, and Priests before them. and with extreme dotage exacteth very soberly a prebition, and drinking of Bishops, and Priests before them. cc p-acp j-jn n1 vvz av av-j dt n1, cc vvg pp-f n2, cc n2 p-acp pno32. (36) chapter (DIV2) 587 Page 457
6016 These are your words, in which you cunningly reduce all Bellarmines proofes to examples, that by scoffing at the example of S. Martin (for you mention no other) you may seeme to haue answeared all the rest of his proofes, in which not only Princes by their examples, These Are your words, in which you cunningly reduce all Bellarmines proofs to Examples, that by scoffing At the Exampl of S. Martin (for you mention no other) you may seem to have answered all the rest of his proofs, in which not only Princes by their Examples, d vbr po22 n2, p-acp r-crq pn22 av-jn vvi d npg1 n2 p-acp n2, cst p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 (c-acp pn22 vvb dx j-jn) pn22 vmb vvi pc-acp vhi vvn d dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, p-acp r-crq xx av-j n2 p-acp po32 n2, (36) chapter (DIV2) 587 Page 457
6017 but the holy Doctors with most cleare and vnanswearable words, auerre the truth of his Doctrine. but the holy Doctors with most clear and unanswerable words, aver the truth of his Doctrine. cc-acp dt j n2 p-acp ds j cc j n2, vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 587 Page 457
6018 Nor, is it Bellarmine, whom you condemne of extreme dotage, but in him, that most ancient, venerable, Nor, is it Bellarmine, whom you condemn of extreme dotage, but in him, that most ancient, venerable, ccx, vbz pn31 np1, ro-crq pn22 vvb pp-f j-jn n1, p-acp p-acp pno31, cst av-ds j, j, (36) chapter (DIV2) 588 Page 457
6019 & renowned Bishop of Tours, S. Martin, a man of Apostolicall sanctity, that was (sayth S. Bernard) rich in merits, rich in miracles, rich in vertues; & renowned Bishop of Tours, S. Martin, a man of Apostolical sanctity, that was (say S. Bernard) rich in merits, rich in Miracles, rich in Virtues; cc j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, n1 np1, dt n1 pp-f j n1, cst vbds (vvz np1 np1) j p-acp n2, j p-acp n2, j p-acp n2; (36) chapter (DIV2) 588 Page 457
6020 that raised three dead men to life, that restored light to the blinde, hearing to the deafe, speach to the dumbe; that raised three dead men to life, that restored Light to the blind, hearing to the deaf, speech to the dumb; cst vvd crd j n2 p-acp n1, cst vvd n1 p-acp dt j, vvg p-acp dt j, n1 p-acp dt j; (36) chapter (DIV2) 588 Page 457
6021 that healed the halting and lame, the withered and dry; that escaped great perills by his diuine vertue; that healed the halting and lame, the withered and dry; that escaped great perils by his divine virtue; cst vvd dt j-vvg cc j, dt j-vvn cc j; cst vvd j n2 p-acp po31 j-jn n1; (36) chapter (DIV2) 588 Page 457
6022 that repelled the flames of fire opposing his owne body against them; that clensed a leper with a kisse, cured the palsy, euercame Diuells; that repelled the flames of fire opposing his own body against them; that cleansed a leper with a kiss, cured the palsy, euercame Devils; d vvn dt n2 pp-f n1 vvg po31 d n1 p-acp pno32; cst vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vvn dt n1, vvd n2; (36) chapter (DIV2) 588 Page 457
6023 saw Angells, and prophesied things to come. saw Angels, and prophesied things to come. vvd n2, cc vvd n2 pc-acp vvi. (36) chapter (DIV2) 588 Page 457
6024 This Apostolicall Prelate being earnestly inuited to dinner by the Emperor Maximus, when diuers of his fellow Bishops assembled in a Prouinciall Synod were present at Court, This Apostolical Prelate being earnestly invited to dinner by the Emperor Maximus, when diverse of his fellow Bishops assembled in a Provincial Synod were present At Court, d j n1 vbg av-j vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 np1, c-crq j pp-f po31 n1 n2 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 vbdr j p-acp n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 588 Page 458
6025 and seeing them vse base and obiect flattery to the Emperor, and other temporall Princes, making themselues and their Episcopall Dignity contemptible to the Laity, with no small dishonor to Gods Church, and seeing them use base and Object flattery to the Emperor, and other temporal Princes, making themselves and their Episcopal Dignity contemptible to the Laity, with no small dishonour to God's Church, cc vvg pno32 vvi j cc vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, cc j-jn j n2, vvg px32 cc po32 np1 n1 j p-acp dt np1, p-acp dx j n1 p-acp ng1 n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 588 Page 458
6026 and hurt as well to their owne, as to lay-mens soules, he, in whom alone (sayth Seuerus Sulpitius) Apostolicall authority remained, to admonish the Emperor and Princes there present, of their reuerence due to their Pastors, and hurt as well to their own, as to Laymen's Souls, he, in whom alone (say Severus Sulpitius) Apostolical Authority remained, to admonish the Emperor and Princes there present, of their Reverence due to their Pastors, cc vvn c-acp av p-acp po32 d, c-acp p-acp ng2 n2, pns31, p-acp ro-crq j (vvz np1 np1) j n1 vvd, pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n2 pc-acp vvi, pp-f po32 n1 j-jn p-acp po32 ng1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 588 Page 458
6157 Againe, his authority appeared in this, that none of the Assistants, but he in the name of the whole Councell, Again, his Authority appeared in this, that none of the Assistants, but he in the name of the Whole Council, av, po31 n1 vvd p-acp d, cst pix pp-f dt n2, cc-acp pns31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6027 and also to let the Bishops & all other Pastors, see their basenesse, in vilifiyng themselues to their sheep, giuing them occasion to contemne, and also to let the Bishops & all other Pastors, see their baseness, in vilifiyng themselves to their sheep, giving them occasion to contemn, cc av pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc d j-jn ng1, vvb po32 n1, p-acp vvg px32 p-acp po32 n1, vvg pno32 n1 pc-acp vvi, (36) chapter (DIV2) 588 Page 458
6028 & disobey them, in things important for the good of their soules: & disobey them, in things important for the good of their Souls: cc vvi pno32, p-acp n2 j p-acp dt j pp-f po32 n2: (36) chapter (DIV2) 588 Page 458
6029 he (I say) when at dinner the Emperors owne cup was first presented vnto him, by the Emperors command, hauing drunke therof, gaue it not to the Emperor, he (I say) when At dinner the Emperor's own cup was First presented unto him, by the Emperor's command, having drunk thereof, gave it not to the Emperor, pns31 (pns11 vvb) c-crq p-acp n1 dt ng1 d n1 vbds ord vvn p-acp pno31, p-acp dt ng1 n1, vhg vvn av, vvd pn31 xx p-acp dt n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 588 Page 458
6030 but to his Chaplaine, because (sayth Sulpitius) he thought no man there more worthy to drinke after himselfe, then his Priest. but to his Chaplain, Because (say Sulpitius) he Thought no man there more worthy to drink After himself, then his Priest. cc-acp p-acp po31 n1, c-acp (vvz np1) pns31 vvd dx n1 a-acp av-dc j pc-acp vvi p-acp px31, cs po31 n1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 588 Page 458
6031 This is the example of S. Martin, alleaged by Bellarmine, reported and commended by Sulpitius, This is the Exampl of S. Martin, alleged by Bellarmine, reported and commended by Sulpitius, d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, vvn p-acp np1, vvn cc vvn p-acp np1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 589 Page 458
6032 and many other ancient and iudicious authors, that haue written his life, as an heroicall act of true Episcopall magnanimity and grauity. and many other ancient and judicious Authors, that have written his life, as an heroical act of true Episcopal magnanimity and gravity. cc d j-jn j cc j n2, cst vhb vvn po31 n1, c-acp dt j n1 pp-f j np1 n1 cc n1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 589 Page 458
6033 If you, and such as vilify the Episcopall function, and lay it (as S. Ambrose sayth vnder lay-mens feet, relish it not, t•is no wonder: If you, and such as vilify the Episcopal function, and lay it (as S. Ambrose say under Laymen's feet, relish it not, t•is no wonder: cs pn22, cc d c-acp vvi dt np1 n1, cc vvd pn31 (c-acp np1 np1 vvz p-acp ng2 n2, vvb pn31 xx, fw-la dx n1: (36) chapter (DIV2) 589 Page 458
6034 but that being the fact of Martin the myrror of Prelates, you should scoffe at it, but that being the fact of Martin the mirror of Prelates, you should scoff At it, cc-acp cst vbg dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f n2, pn22 vmd n1 p-acp pn31, (36) chapter (DIV2) 589 Page 458
6035 and at Bellarmine for reporting it in proose of Sacerdotall dignity; and At Bellarmine for reporting it in propose of Sacerdotal dignity; cc p-acp np1 p-acp vvg pn31 p-acp n1 pp-f j n1; (36) chapter (DIV2) 589 Page 458
6036 who can but wonder, and thinke you to faile not only in iudgment, but euen in point of ciuility, who can but wonder, and think you to fail not only in judgement, but even in point of civility, r-crq vmb cc-acp vvb, cc vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi xx av-j p-acp n1, cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 589 Page 458
6037 & good manners, that will offer to controle S. Martin, and teach good manners not only to him, & good manners, that will offer to control S. Martin, and teach good manners not only to him, cc j n2, cst vmb vvi pc-acp vvi n1 np1, cc vvi j n2 xx av-j p-acp pno31, (36) chapter (DIV2) 589 Page 458
6038 but to Seuerus Sulpitius, a man of most noble parentage, borne and bred vp in Rome, the Head & Mistres of Ciuill Policy and Vrbanity. but to Severus Sulpitius, a man of most noble parentage, born and bred up in Room, the Head & Mistress of Civil Policy and Urbanity. cc-acp p-acp np1 np1, dt n1 pp-f ds j n1, vvn cc vvn a-acp p-acp n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 589 Page 458
6039 But when you say, Bellarmine hath raked out of the asbesof Princes, Kings, and Emperors, all the examples he could, of honor yielded either to Popes, Bishops, But when you say, Bellarmine hath raked out of the asbesof Princes, Kings, and Emperor's, all the Examples he could, of honour yielded either to Popes, Bishops, cc-acp c-crq pn22 vvb, np1 vhz vvn av pp-f dt n1 n2, n2, cc n2, d dt n2 pns31 vmd, pp-f n1 vvn av-d p-acp n2, n2, (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 458
6040 or Priests, in the superlatiue excesse of their humility, zeale, and denotion, and wrested them to a generall rule of office, or Priests, in the superlative excess of their humility, zeal, and devotion, and wrested them to a general Rule of office, cc n2, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1, n1, cc n1, cc vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 459
6041 and duty, I must craue pardon if I thinke you to ouerlath, and that willingly: and duty, I must crave pardon if I think you to ouerlath, and that willingly: cc n1, pns11 vmb vvi n1 cs pns11 vvb pn22 p-acp n1, cc cst av-j: (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 459
6042 for Bellarmine could haue told you, that the holy Bishop and Martyr Ignatius , so ancient, that (as he writeth of himselfe) he saw our Sauiour in mortall flesh, prescribing that order of obedience in Christs Church, wherby vnity may be preserued in all, admonisheth Princes and soldiers to obey the Emperor; for Bellarmine could have told you, that the holy Bishop and Martyr Ignatius, so ancient, that (as he Writeth of himself) he saw our Saviour in Mortal Flesh, prescribing that order of Obedience in Christ Church, whereby unity may be preserved in all, Admonisheth Princes and Soldiers to obey the Emperor; c-acp np1 vmd vhi vvn pn22, cst dt j n1 cc n1 np1, av j, cst (c-acp pns31 vvz pp-f px31) pns31 vvd po12 n1 p-acp j-jn n1, vvg d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp npg1 n1, c-crq n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d, vvz n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1; (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 459
6043 Priests, Deacons, and all the rest of the Clergy and people, whosoeuer they be, soldiers, Princes yea the Emperor himselfe, to obey the Bishop, the Bishop Christ, Priests, Deacons, and all the rest of the Clergy and people, whosoever they be, Soldiers, Princes yea the Emperor himself, to obey the Bishop, the Bishop christ, n2, n2, cc d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, r-crq pns32 vbb, n2, ng1 uh dt n1 px31, pc-acp vvi dt n1, dt n1 np1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 459
6044 as Christ obeyeth his Father, that so vnity may be preserued in all. as christ Obeyeth his Father, that so unity may be preserved in all. c-acp np1 vvz po31 n1, cst av n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d. (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 459
6045 And in his Epistle to the Christians of Smirna headuiseth them in the first place, to honor God, next the Bishop as bearing his image and then the King. And in his Epistle to the Christians of Smyrna headuiseth them in the First place, to honour God, next the Bishop as bearing his image and then the King. cc p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 vvz pno32 p-acp dt ord n1, p-acp n1 np1, ord dt n1 c-acp vvg po31 n1 cc av dt n1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 459
6046 He could haue told you, that the 318. Fathers assembled in the Councell of Nice, (one of the foure, which S. Gregory reuerenced as the foure Ghospells) decreed as a doctrine to be belieued by all Christians, that the B. of Rome is aboue all Christian Princes, He could have told you, that the 318. Father's assembled in the Council of Nicaenae, (one of the foure, which S. Gregory reverenced as the foure Gospels) decreed as a Doctrine to be believed by all Christians, that the B. of Rome is above all Christian Princes, pns31 vmd vhi vvn pn22, cst dt crd ng1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, (pi pp-f dt crd, r-crq n1 np1 vvn p-acp dt crd n2) vvd p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d np1, cst dt np1 pp-f np1 vbz p-acp d njp n2, (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 459
6047 and people, as being the Vicar of Christ our Lord ouer all people, & ouer all the Christian Church. and people, as being the Vicar of christ our Lord over all people, & over all the Christian Church. cc n1, c-acp vbg dt n1 pp-f np1 po12 n1 p-acp d n1, cc p-acp d dt njp n1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 459
6048 He could haue told you, that when pennance was enioyned to Philip the first Christian Emperor for faultes that were bruited of him, he willingly performed what was enioyned him by the Priest shewing by his deeds, that the feare of God, He could have told you, that when penance was enjoined to Philip the First Christian Emperor for Faults that were bruited of him, he willingly performed what was enjoined him by the Priest showing by his Deeds, that the Fear of God, pns31 vmd vhi vvn pn22, cst c-crq n1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi dt ord np1 n1 p-acp n2 cst vbdr vvn pp-f pno31, pns31 av-j vvd r-crq vbds vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp po31 n2, cst dt n1 pp-f np1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 459
6049 and a great esteeme of Religion liued in him. and a great esteem of Religion lived in him. cc dt j n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno31. (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 459
6050 He could haue told you, that the most religious Emperor Theodosius being excommunicated by S. Ambrose was so farre from denying the authority of S. Ambrose ouer him that he submitted himselfe with all hum•lity, He could have told you, that the most religious Emperor Theodosius being excommunicated by S. Ambrose was so Far from denying the Authority of S. Ambrose over him that he submitted himself with all hum•lity, pns31 vmd vhi vvn pn22, cst dt av-ds j n1 np1 vbg vvn p-acp n1 np1 vbds av av-j p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp pno31 cst pns31 vvd px31 p-acp d n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 459
6051 and crauing absolution with harty repentance and teares obtained it. As Arcadius also in like case did of Innocentius Pope . and craving absolution with hearty Repentance and tears obtained it. As Arcadius also in like case did of Innocentius Pope. cc vvg n1 p-acp j n1 cc n2 vvd pn31. p-acp np1 av p-acp j n1 vdd pp-f np1 n1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 459
6052 He could haue told you, that Iustinian writ to Pope Iohn: He could have told you, that Iustinian writ to Pope John: pns31 vmd vhi vvn pn22, cst np1 vvd p-acp n1 np1: (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 459
6053 We yield honor to the Apostolike See, and to your Blessednesse (which is and euer hath bene our desire) and honor your Holynesse, We yield honour to the Apostolic See, and to your Blessedness (which is and ever hath be our desire) and honour your Holiness, pns12 vvb n1 p-acp dt jp vvb, cc p-acp po22 n1 (r-crq vbz cc av vhz vbn po12 n1) cc vvb po22 n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 459
6054 as it becometh vs to honour our Father. as it Becometh us to honour our Father. c-acp pn31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 n1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 459
6055 He could haue told you of Charles the Great, who as he was inferior to no Prince that euer was, in wisdome and valour; He could have told you of Charles the Great, who as he was inferior to no Prince that ever was, in Wisdom and valour; pns31 vmd vhi vvn pn22 pp-f np1 dt j, r-crq c-acp pns31 vbds j-jn p-acp dx n1 cst av vbds, p-acp n1 cc n1; (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 459
6056 so he most excelled in true piety, deuotion, and zeale to Gods cause, & most especially in his filiall affection, so he most excelled in true piety, devotion, and zeal to God's cause, & most especially in his filial affection, av pns31 av-ds vvn p-acp j n1, n1, cc n1 p-acp npg1 n1, cc av-ds av-j p-acp po31 j n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 459
6057 and obedience to the See Apostolike, in so much that he hath left an especiall Constitution, and Obedience to the See Apostolic, in so much that he hath left an especial Constitution, cc n1 p-acp dt vvb j, p-acp av av-d cst pns31 vhz vvn dt j n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 460
6058 as a perpetuall monument therof, to the world . as a perpetual monument thereof, to the world. c-acp dt j n1 av, p-acp dt n1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 460
6059 He could haue told you, that Basilius Macedo being present at the eight generall Councell, in his Oration to the Fathers there assembled, made open profession of his obedience to be Bishop and Church of Rome; He could have told you, that Basil Macedo being present At the eight general Council, in his Oration to the Father's there assembled, made open profession of his Obedience to be Bishop and Church of Rome; pns31 vmd vhi vvn pn22, cst np1 np1 vbg j p-acp dt crd j n1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n2 a-acp vvn, vvd j n1 pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vbi n1 cc n1 pp-f np1; (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 460
6060 and that he gaue this memorable aduice to the Laity , that, whereas not they, but Bishops haue the charge of gouerment in the Church, with the power of binding and loosing, the dignity of Pastors belongs to them: and that he gave this memorable Advice to the Laity, that, whereas not they, but Bishops have the charge of government in the Church, with the power of binding and losing, the dignity of Pastors belongs to them: cc cst pns31 vvd d j n1 p-acp dt np1, cst, cs xx pns32, cc-acp n2 vhb dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg, dt n1 pp-f ng1 vvz pc-acp pno32: (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 460
6061 and that as well himselfe, as all lay-men are sheep to be fed, to be sanctified, to be bound, and that as well himself, as all laymen Are sheep to be fed, to be sanctified, to be bound, cc cst p-acp av px31, c-acp d n2 vbr n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, pc-acp vbi vvn, pc-acp vbi vvn, (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 460
6062 and losed from their bonds by them. and losed from their bonds by them. cc vvd p-acp po32 n2 p-acp pno32. (36) chapter (DIV2) 590 Page 460
6063 And if from Emperors he had passed to Kings, he could haue told you, that howbeit in the time of Lucius the first Christian King of this Iland, there were many Churches sounded in Germany, France, And if from Emperor's he had passed to Kings, he could have told you, that howbeit in the time of Lucius the First Christian King of this Island, there were many Churches sounded in Germany, France, cc cs p-acp n2 pns31 vhd vvn p-acp n2, pns31 vmd vhi vvn pn22, cst a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord np1 n1 pp-f d n1, pc-acp vbdr d n2 vvn p-acp np1, np1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 591 Page 460
6064 and Spaine, yet he desiring to be made a Christian, required not the Sacrament of Baptisme from any Bishop of those Countries, nearer at hand, and Spain, yet he desiring to be made a Christian, required not the Sacrament of Baptism from any Bishop of those Countries, nearer At hand, cc np1, av pns31 vvg pc-acp vbi vvn dt njp, vvd xx dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f d n2, av-jc p-acp n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 591 Page 460
6065 but writ, and sent Embassadors to Eleutherius Pope, that from him, as from the supreme Pastor and Gouernor of the vniuersall Church, himselfe, his Queene, but writ, and sent ambassadors to Eleutherius Pope, that from him, as from the supreme Pastor and Governor of the universal Church, himself, his Queen, cc-acp vvn, cc vvd n2 p-acp np1 n1, cst p-acp pno31, c-acp p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, px31, po31 n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 591 Page 460
6066 and people might receaue so necessary a Sacrament, as they did by the hands of Fugatius, and people might receive so necessary a Sacrament, as they did by the hands of Fugatius, cc n1 vmd vvi av j dt n1, c-acp pns32 vdd p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, (36) chapter (DIV2) 591 Page 460
6067 and Damianus, whom Eleutherius sent for that purpose into Britaine . and Damianus, whom Eleutherius sent for that purpose into Britain. cc np1, ro-crq np1 vvd p-acp d n1 p-acp np1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 591 Page 460
6068 He could haue told you, that Of win King vnderstanding that the keyes of Heauen were giuen to S. Peter, He could have told you, that Of win King understanding that the keys of Heaven were given to S. Peter, pns31 vmd vhi vvn pn22, cst pp-f n1 n1 vvg cst dt n2 pp-f n1 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 np1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 591 Page 460
6069 and that the Bishop of Rome was his Successor, resolued not to oppose him, but so farre forth as he knew, and that the Bishop of Rome was his Successor, resolved not to oppose him, but so Far forth as he knew, cc cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds po31 n1, vvd xx pc-acp vvi pno31, cc-acp av av-j av c-acp pns31 vvd, (36) chapter (DIV2) 591 Page 460
6070 and was able to obey his decrees in all things . and was able to obey his decrees in all things. cc vbds j pc-acp vvi po31 n2 p-acp d n2. (36) chapter (DIV2) 591 Page 460
6071 He could haue told you, that Pope Adrian the first being dead, and Leo chosen in this place, Kenulphus King of the Mercians writ to him , giuing thankes to God, that he had prouided for his flock so solicitous a Pastor, to whose commands (said he) I thinke fit to lend humbly an obedient eare. He could have told you, that Pope Adrian the First being dead, and Leo chosen in this place, Kenulphus King of the Mercians writ to him, giving thanks to God, that he had provided for his flock so solicitous a Pastor, to whose commands (said he) I think fit to lend humbly an obedient ear. pns31 vmd vhi vvn pn22, cst n1 np1 dt ord vbg j, cc np1 vvn p-acp d n1, np1 n1 pp-f dt njp2 vvd p-acp pno31, vvg n2 p-acp np1, cst pns31 vhd vvn p-acp po31 n1 av j dt n1, p-acp rg-crq n2 (vvd pns31) pns11 vvb j pc-acp vvi av-j dt j n1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 591 Page 460
6072 And hauing asked his benediction, he addeth: This benediction, all the Kings of the Mercians, which haue gone before me, haue obtained. And having asked his benediction, he adds: This benediction, all the Kings of the Mercians, which have gone before me, have obtained. cc vhg vvn po31 n1, pns31 vvz: d n1, d dt n2 pp-f dt njp2, r-crq vhb vvn p-acp pno11, vhb vvn. (36) chapter (DIV2) 591 Page 460
6073 And that which I humbly craue, and desire to obtayne from you, O most holy, is that you accept of me, And that which I humbly crave, and desire to obtain from you, Oh most holy, is that you accept of me, cc cst r-crq pns11 av-j vvb, cc vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22, uh av-ds j, vbz cst pn22 vvb pp-f pno11, (36) chapter (DIV2) 591 Page 460
6074 as your adopted Child, as I choose, and with all obedience, reuerence you, in the place of a Father. as your adopted Child, as I choose, and with all Obedience, Reverence you, in the place of a Father. c-acp po22 j-vvn n1, c-acp pns11 vvb, cc p-acp d n1, vvb pn22, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 591 Page 460
6075 He could haue told you, that S. Edward the Confessor writing to Nicolas Pope , addressed his letter to him, with this inscription: He could have told you, that S. Edward the Confessor writing to Nicolas Pope, addressed his Letter to him, with this inscription: pns31 vmd vhi vvn pn22, cst n1 np1 dt n1 vvg p-acp np1 n1, vvd po31 n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp d n1: (36) chapter (DIV2) 591 Page 460
6076 To the soueraigne Father of the vniuersall Church, Nicolas, Edward by the grace of God, King of England, due subiection. To the sovereign Father of the universal Church, Nicolas, Edward by the grace of God, King of England, due subjection. p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt j n1, np1, np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 pp-f np1, j-jn n1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 591 Page 461
6077 If from England he had passed to other Countries, he could haue told you, that the most Christian King of France, Lewis the eleauenth, writing to Pius the second, saluted him with this title : If from England he had passed to other Countries, he could have told you, that the most Christian King of France, Lewis the eleauenth, writing to Pius the second, saluted him with this title: cs p-acp np1 pns31 vhd vvn p-acp j-jn n2, pns31 vmd vhi vvn pn22, cst dt av-ds njp n1 pp-f np1, np1 dt ord, vvg p-acp np1 dt ord, vvd pno31 p-acp d n1: (36) chapter (DIV2) 592 Page 461
6078 To our most blessed Father, Pius the second, Pope, filiall obedieuce. And in the Epistle: To our most blessed Father, Pius the second, Pope, filial obedieuce. And in the Epistle: p-acp po12 av-ds j-vvn n1, fw-la dt ord, n1, j n1. cc p-acp dt n1: (36) chapter (DIV2) 592 Page 461
6079 We haue you that are the Vicar of the liuing God, in so great veneration, that with a willing minde, we are ready to heare your sacred admonitions (especially in Ecclesiasticall affaires) as the voyce of our Pastor: We have you that Are the Vicar of the living God, in so great veneration, that with a willing mind, we Are ready to hear your sacred admonitions (especially in Ecclesiastical affairs) as the voice of our Pastor: pns12 vhb pn22 cst vbr dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, p-acp av j n1, cst p-acp dt j n1, pns12 vbr j pc-acp vvi po22 j n2 (av-j p-acp j n2) p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1: (36) chapter (DIV2) 592 Page 461
6080 for we professe, and know you to be the Pastor of our Lords flock, and we obey your commands. for we profess, and know you to be the Pastor of our lords flock, and we obey your commands. c-acp pns12 vvb, cc vvb pn22 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 vvb, cc pns12 vvb po22 n2. (36) chapter (DIV2) 592 Page 461
6081 And among the documents which this holy King S. Lewis, on his death-bed left in writing to Philip his Sonne, this was one : And among the documents which this holy King S. Lewis, on his deathbed left in writing to Philip his Son, this was one: cc p-acp dt n2 r-crq d j n1 np1 np1, p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi po31 n1, d vbds crd: (36) chapter (DIV2) 592 Page 461
6158 and as President therof, pronounced the sentence: and as President thereof, pronounced the sentence: cc p-acp n1 av, vvd dt n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6082 Be thou deuout and obedient to the Roman Church, as to a Mother; and shew thy selfe dutifull to the Bishop therof, as to thy spirituall Father. Be thou devout and obedient to the Roman Church, as to a Mother; and show thy self dutiful to the Bishop thereof, as to thy spiritual Father. vbb pns21 j cc j p-acp dt njp n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1; cc vvb po21 n1 j p-acp dt n1 av, c-acp p-acp po21 j n1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 592 Page 461
6083 It were not difficult to adde more testimonies in the same kind of other Kings of France, as of Charles, and Hugh: It were not difficult to add more testimonies in the same kind of other Kings of France, as of Charles, and Hugh: pn31 vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi dc n2 p-acp dt d n1 pp-f j-jn n2 pp-f np1, c-acp pp-f np1, cc np1: (36) chapter (DIV2) 593 Page 461
6084 of Alphonsus the wise, and Ferdinand the Catholike of Spaine: of Leo King of the Armenians; of Alphonsus the wise, and Ferdinand the Catholic of Spain: of Leo King of the Armenians; pp-f np1 dt j, cc np1 dt jp pp-f np1: pp-f fw-la n1 pp-f dt njp2; (36) chapter (DIV2) 593 Page 461
6085 of Sigismund of Poland &c. But these may suffice to persuade any iudicious reader, that the most wise, of Sigismund of Poland etc. But these may suffice to persuade any judicious reader, that the most wise, pp-f np1 pp-f np1 av p-acp d vmb vvi pc-acp vvi d j n1, cst dt av-ds j, (36) chapter (DIV2) 593 Page 461
6086 and godly Christian Emperors, and Kings that Christendome hath bred, haue belieued the Pope to be their Pastor, and godly Christian Emperor's, and Kings that Christendom hath bred, have believed the Pope to be their Pastor, cc j njp n2, cc n2 cst np1 vhz vvn, vhb vvn dt n1 pc-acp vbi po32 n1, (36) chapter (DIV2) 593 Page 461
6087 and spirituall Father, and themselues bound to yeld obedience to him in the affaires of their soules; and spiritual Father, and themselves bound to yield Obedience to him in the affairs of their Souls; cc j n1, cc px32 vvi pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2; (36) chapter (DIV2) 593 Page 461
6088 and withall to shew the falshood of your contrary Tenet. and withal to show the falsehood of your contrary Tenet. cc av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po22 j-jn n1. (36) chapter (DIV2) 593 Page 461
6089 CHAP. XXX. Whether Christian Emperors haue inuested themselues in Ecclesiasticall affaires. CHAP. XXX. Whither Christian Emperor's have invested themselves in Ecclesiastical affairs. np1 np1. cs np1 n2 vhb vvn px32 p-acp j n2. (37) chapter (DIV2) 593 Page 461
6090 YOV maintaine the affirmatiue, which you proue with seuerall examples, all of them directly against your selfe. YOU maintain the affirmative, which you prove with several Examples, all of them directly against your self. pn22 vvb dt j, r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp j n2, d pp-f pno32 av-j p-acp po22 n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 594 Page 461
6091 SECT. 1. Constantine the Great inuested not himselfe in Ecclesiasticall Causes. SECT. 1. Constantine the Great invested not himself in Ecclesiastical Causes. n1. crd np1 dt j vvn xx px31 p-acp j n2. (37) chapter (DIV2) 594 Page 462
6092 IN the first place you alleage the example of Constantine the great, who was so farre from medling with Ecclesiasticall causes, that being solicited in the Councel of Nice, to heare and determine certaine controuersies of Bishops, he answeared : IN the First place you allege the Exampl of Constantine the great, who was so Far from meddling with Ecclesiastical Causes, that being solicited in the Council of Nicaenae, to hear and determine certain controversies of Bishops, he answered: p-acp dt ord n1 pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 dt j, r-crq vbds av av-j p-acp vvg p-acp j n2, cst vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, pc-acp vvi cc vvi j n2 pp-f n2, pns31 vvd: (37) chapter (DIV2) 595 Page 462
6093 God hath constituted you Priests, and giuen you power to iudge of vs: and therfore we are rightly iudged by you; God hath constituted you Priests, and given you power to judge of us: and Therefore we Are rightly judged by you; np1 vhz vvn pn22 n2, cc vvn pn22 n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f pno12: cc av pns12 vbr av-jn vvn p-acp pn22; (37) chapter (DIV2) 595 Page 462
6094 but you cannot be iudged by men. but you cannot be judged by men. cc-acp pn22 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp n2. (37) chapter (DIV2) 595 Page 462
6095 Wherefore expect yee the iudgment of God alone, and let your quarrels, whatsoeuer, be referred to his diuine iudgment: Wherefore expect ye the judgement of God alone, and let your quarrels, whatsoever, be referred to his divine judgement: q-crq vvb pn22 dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j, cc vvb po22 n2, r-crq, vbb vvn p-acp po31 j-jn n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 595 Page 462
6096 for God hath giuen you to vs, as Gods, and it is not fit, that man should iudge Gods, for God hath given you to us, as God's, and it is not fit, that man should judge God's, c-acp np1 vhz vvn pn22 p-acp pno12, c-acp n2, cc pn31 vbz xx j, cst n1 vmd vvi n2, (37) chapter (DIV2) 595 Page 462
6097 but he alone, of whom it is written God stood in the congregation of Gods, and iudgeth Gods in the middest of them. but he alone, of whom it is written God stood in the congregation of God's, and Judgeth God's in the midst of them. cc-acp pns31 av-j, pp-f ro-crq pn31 vbz vvn np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc vvz n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32. (37) chapter (DIV2) 595 Page 462
6098 In these words Constantine acknowledgeth the Episcopall power to be aboue the Imperiall, and that a Priest in Ecclesiasticall causes hath power to iudge of an Emperor, In these words Constantine acknowledgeth the Episcopal power to be above the Imperial, and that a Priest in Ecclesiastical Causes hath power to judge of an Emperor, p-acp d n2 np1 vvz dt np1 n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt j-jn, cc cst dt n1 p-acp j n2 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 595 Page 462
6099 if he be in his Parish: if he be in his Parish: cs pns31 vbb p-acp po31 n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 595 Page 462
6100 wheras contrariwise the Priest cannot be iudged by the Emperor, more then the Pastor by his sheep, or God by men. whereas contrariwise the Priest cannot be judged by the Emperor, more then the Pastor by his sheep, or God by men. cs av dt n1 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, av-dc cs dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc np1 p-acp n2. (37) chapter (DIV2) 595 Page 462
6101 But you obiect Constantine iudged the cause of Cecilian B. of Carthage. But you Object Constantine judged the cause of Cecilian B. of Carthage. p-acp pn22 n1 np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f jp np1 pp-f np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 462
6102 And this you esteeme to be so choice an Argument, that afterwards you repeate it twice againe, but very vnaduisedly; And this you esteem to be so choice an Argument, that afterwards you repeat it twice again, but very unadvisedly; cc d pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi av j dt n1, cst av pn22 vvi pn31 av av, p-acp av av-j; (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 462
6103 this very example alone being of it selfe an abosolute demonstration of the falshood of your Doctrine; this very Exampl alone being of it self an abosolute demonstration of the falsehood of your Doctrine; d j n1 av-j vbg pp-f pn31 n1 dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po22 n1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 462
6104 for first the Donatists, that required iudges from Constantine in the cause of Cecilian, were heretikes, who as they had forsaken the communion of Gods Church, for First the Donatists, that required judges from Constantine in the cause of Cecilian, were Heretics, who as they had forsaken the communion of God's Church, p-acp ord dt n2, cst vvd n2 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f jp, vbdr n2, r-crq c-acp pns32 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 462
6105 and (as S. Augustine sayth were guilty of the horrible crime of erecting Altar against altars so in their recourse to Constantine they violated the lawes of the Church: and (as S. Augustine say were guilty of the horrible crime of erecting Altar against Altars so in their recourse to Constantine they violated the laws of the Church: cc (c-acp np1 np1 vvz vbdr j pp-f dt j n1 pp-f vvg n1 p-acp n2 av p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1 pns32 vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 462
6106 for, it is (said S. Martin ( to the Emperor Maximus) a new and neuer heard of impiety, that a secular iudge should iudge a cause of the Church. for, it is (said S. Martin (to the Emperor Maximus) a new and never herd of impiety, that a secular judge should judge a cause of the Church. c-acp, pn31 vbz (vvd np1 np1 (p-acp dt n1 np1) dt j cc av-x vvn pp-f n1, cst dt j n1 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 462
6107 And S. Athanasius What hath the Emperor to do with the iudgments of Bishops? Hath it euer heue heard, And S. Athanasius What hath the Emperor to do with the Judgments of Bishops? Hath it ever heaven herd, cc np1 np1 r-crq vhz dt n1 pc-acp vdi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2? vhz pn31 av n1 vvd, (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6108 since the beginning of the world that the iudgments of the Church did take their force from the Emperor ? And Osius admonishing Constantius the Arian Emperor: since the beginning of the world that the Judgments of the Church did take their force from the Emperor? And Osius admonishing Constantius the Arian Emperor: c-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vdd vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1? cc np1 vvg np1 dt np1 n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6109 Intermeddle not (O Emperor) in Ecclesiasticall causes, nor take vpon you to command vs in this kinde, Intermeddle not (Oh Emperor) in Ecclesiastical Causes, nor take upon you to command us in this kind, vvi xx (uh n1) p-acp j n2, ccx vvi p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp d n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6110 but rather learne those things from vs. To you, God hath committed the Empere; but rather Learn those things from us To you, God hath committed the Empere; cc-acp av-c vvb d n2 p-acp pno12 pc-acp pn22, np1 vhz vvn dt np1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6111 the affaires of the Church to vs. And as he that maliciously carpeth at our gouerment, resists the ordinance of God; the affairs of the Church to us And as he that maliciously carpeth At our government, resists the Ordinance of God; dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno12 cc p-acp pns31 cst av-j vvz p-acp po12 n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f np1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6112 so take you heed that in assuming to your selfe those things which belong to the Church, you make not your selfe guilty of a most hainous crime: so take you heed that in assuming to your self those things which belong to the Church, you make not your self guilty of a most heinous crime: av vvb pn22 n1 cst p-acp vvg p-acp po22 n1 d n2 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1, pn22 vvb xx po22 n1 j pp-f dt av-ds j n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6113 for it is written giue to Cesar those things, which are Cesars, and those which are Gods, to God. for it is written give to Cesar those things, which Are Caesars, and those which Are God's, to God. c-acp pn31 vbz vvn vvb p-acp np1 d n2, r-crq vbr npg1, cc d r-crq vbr n2, p-acp np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6114 The like reprehension was giuen to the same Emperor by Leontius, that famous B. of Cesaraea, who had bene present at the Councell of Nice, & whom Cregorius Presbyter tearmeth. The like reprehension was given to the same Emperor by Leontius, that famous B. of Cesaraea, who had be present At the Council of Nicaenae, & whom Cregorius Presbyter termeth. dt j n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt d n1 p-acp np1, cst j np1 pp-f np1, r-crq vhd vbn j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, cc r-crq np1 n1 vvz. (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6115 equall to the Angells. I wonder (said he to Constantius) that you being appointed to order, equal to the Angels. I wonder (said he to Constantius) that you being appointed to order, j-jn p-acp dt n2. pns11 vvb (vvd pns31 p-acp np1) cst pn22 vbg vvn p-acp n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6116 and gouerneone thing do meddle with others: and gouerneone thing do meddle with Others: cc av n1 vdb vvi p-acp n2-jn: (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6117 you are chiefe commander in military, and ciuill affaires and you presume to ordaine what Bishops shall do in things that belong to Bishops alones. you Are chief commander in military, and civil affairs and you presume to ordain what Bishops shall do in things that belong to Bishops alones. pn22 vbr j-jn n1 p-acp j, cc j n2 cc pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi r-crq n2 vmb vdi p-acp n2 cst vvb p-acp n2 fw-gr. (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6118 And when the Captaine of the hereticall Emperor Valens required the Priests and Deacons of Edessa, to submit to the Emperor in matters of religion, representing to them, that it was madnesse to resist so great a Monarch; And when the Captain of the heretical Emperor Valens required the Priests and Deacons of Edessa, to submit to the Emperor in matters of Religion, representing to them, that it was madness to resist so great a Monarch; cc c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 np1 vvd dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vvg p-acp pno32, cst pn31 vbds n1 pc-acp vvi av j dt n1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6119 Eulogius a Priest of the same City answeared pleasantly : Eulogius a Priest of the same city answered pleasantly: np1 dt n1 pp-f dt d n1 vvd av-j: (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6120 What? hath Valens together with the Empire gotten also the place and dignity of a Bishop? And when Dalmatius the Tribune with a publike Notary, was sent by Valentinian the yonger, to summon S. Ambrose to a disputation with Auxentius the Arian Bishop, What? hath Valens together with the Empire got also the place and dignity of a Bishop? And when Dalmatius the Tribune with a public Notary, was sent by Valentinian the younger, to summon S. Ambrose to a disputation with Auxentius the Arian Bishop, q-crq? vhz np1 av p-acp dt n1 vvn av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1? cc c-crq np1 dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, vbds vvn p-acp np1 dt jc, pc-acp vvi n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 dt np1 n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6121 and others of his sect, in the Emperors pallace, before him, and his Courtiers: and Others of his sect, in the Emperor's palace, before him, and his Courtiers: cc n2-jn pp-f po31 n1, p-acp dt ng1 n1, p-acp pno31, cc po31 n2: (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6122 I answered (sayth S. Ambrose to the Emperor) the same, that your Father of glorious memory, not only answered in words vpon like occasion but also established by his lawes, that in causes of fayth, I answered (say S. Ambrose to the Emperor) the same, that your Father of glorious memory, not only answered in words upon like occasion but also established by his laws, that in Causes of faith, pns11 vvd (vvz np1 np1 p-acp dt n1) dt d, cst po22 n1 pp-f j n1, xx av-j vvn p-acp n2 p-acp j n1 p-acp av vvn p-acp po31 n2, cst p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6123 and Ecclesiasticall order, Priests only are to iudge of Priests: and Ecclesiastical order, Priests only Are to judge of Priests: cc j n1, n2 av-j vbr pc-acp vvi pp-f n2: (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6124 yea further, that if a Bishop should be questioned for his manners, this iudgment should likewise appertaine to Bishops &c. When haue you euer heard, m•st clement Emperor, that lay: yea further, that if a Bishop should be questioned for his manners, this judgement should likewise appertain to Bishops etc. When have you ever herd, m•st clement Emperor, that lay: uh av-j, cst cs dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n2, d n1 vmd av vvi p-acp ng1 av c-crq vhb pn22 av vvn, av-ds j n1, cst vvd: (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6125 men did iudge of Bishop in matters of fayth? You are yet youg in yeares: men did judge of Bishop in matters of faith? You Are yet Youg in Years: n2 vdd vvi pp-f n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1? pn22 vbr av j p-acp n2: (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 463
6126 you will by Gods grace, and the maturity of age, be better informed; you will by God's grace, and the maturity of age, be better informed; pn22 vmb p-acp npg1 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1, vbb av-jc vvn; (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 464
6127 and then you will be able to iudge what manner of Bishop he is to be accounted, that subiects the right of Priesthood to lay men. and then you will be able to judge what manner of Bishop he is to be accounted, that Subjects the right of Priesthood to lay men. cc cs pn22 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi r-crq n1 pp-f n1 pns31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst n2-jn dt n-jn pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi n2. (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 464
6128 Your Father being a man of riper yeares, said: It belongs not to me to be a Iudge among Bishops: Your Father being a man of riper Years, said: It belongs not to me to be a Judge among Bishops: po22 n1 vbg dt n1 pp-f jc n2, vvd: pn31 vvz xx p-acp pno11 pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp n2: (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 464
6129 and will your Clemency now say, that you ought to be their Iudge? So S. Ambrose. and will your Clemency now say, that you ought to be their Judge? So S. Ambrose. cc vmb po22 n1 av vvi, cst pn22 vmd pc-acp vbi po32 n1? av n1 np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 596 Page 464
6130 But what need we further proofes? Did not Constantine himselfe, whom here you obiect, refuse to heare the causes of Bishops, answearing : But what need we further proofs? Did not Constantine himself, whom Here you Object, refuse to hear the Causes of Bishops, answering: cc-acp q-crq vvb pns12 av-jc n2? vdd xx np1 px31, ro-crq av pn22 n1, vvb pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2, vvg: (37) chapter (DIV2) 597 Page 464
6131 That Bishops had power to iudge of Emperors, but not Emperors to iudge of Bishops, shewing therby that he acknowledged himselfe to haue no power of a Iudge in Ecclesiasticall causes? Yea and this very fact of Constantine which you obiect, is so farre from yelding any precedent for secular Princes to iudge Ecclesiasticall causes, that it manifestly concludeth the contrary: That Bishops had power to judge of Emperor's, but not Emperor's to judge of Bishops, showing thereby that he acknowledged himself to have no power of a Judge in Ecclesiastical Causes? Yea and this very fact of Constantine which you Object, is so Far from yielding any precedent for secular Princes to judge Ecclesiastical Causes, that it manifestly Concludeth the contrary: cst n2 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f n2, cc-acp xx n2 pc-acp vvi pp-f n2, vvg av cst pns31 vvn px31 pc-acp vhi dx n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp j n2? uh cc d j n1 pp-f np1 r-crq pn22 n1, vbz av av-j p-acp vvg d n1 p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi j n2, cst pn31 av-j vvz dt n-jn: (37) chapter (DIV2) 597 Page 464
6132 for when the Donatists required him to giue them Iudges in the cause of Cecilian B. of Carthage, he stood amazed at their impudency. for when the Donatists required him to give them Judges in the cause of Cecilian B. of Carthage, he stood amazed At their impudence. c-acp c-crq dt n2 vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi pno32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f jp np1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd vvn p-acp po32 n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 597 Page 464
6133 He durst not (sayth S. Augustine) iudge the cause of a Bishop. And Optatus : He durst not (say S. Augustine) judge the cause of a Bishop. And Optatus: pns31 vvd xx (vvz np1 np1) vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1. cc np1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 597 Page 464
6134 He answeared them with a spirit full of indignation: you aske of me iudgment in this world; He answered them with a Spirit full of Indignation: you ask of me judgement in this world; pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1 j pp-f n1: pn22 vvb pp-f pno11 n1 p-acp d n1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 597 Page 464
6135 of me (I say) that do my selfe attend the iudgement of Christ: of me (I say) that do my self attend the judgement of christ: pp-f pno11 (pns11 vvb) cst vvz po11 n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 597 Page 464
6136 You would haue me to make my selfe a Iudge of the Ministers of Christ, I that do my selfe expect the iudgement of Christ. You would have me to make my self a Judge of the Ministers of christ, I that do my self expect the judgement of christ. pn22 vmd vhi pno11 pc-acp vvi po11 n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, pns11 cst vdb po11 n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 597 Page 464
6137 Wherfore though Constantine at the importunity of the Donatists, granted them Iudges of the Gaules, Wherefore though Constantine At the importunity of the Donatists, granted them Judges of the Gauls, c-crq c-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vvd pno32 n2 pp-f dt np2, (37) chapter (DIV2) 598 Page 464
6138 as they required, he did it not without making this protestation before hand, that it belonged not to him to meddle with the iudgement of Christs Ministers. as they required, he did it not without making this protestation before hand, that it belonged not to him to meddle with the judgement of Christ Ministers. c-acp pns32 vvd, pns31 vdd pn31 xx p-acp vvg d n1 p-acp n1, cst pn31 vvd xx p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n2. (37) chapter (DIV2) 598 Page 464
6139 And notwithstanding that the Donatists who demanded Iudges, and the Iudges which Constantine assigned them, And notwithstanding that the Donatists who demanded Judges, and the Judges which Constantine assigned them, cc c-acp cst dt n2 r-crq vvd n2, cc dt n2 r-crq np1 vvd pno32, (37) chapter (DIV2) 598 Page 464
6159 How innocent (sayth S. Augustine was the definitiue sentence pronounced by blessed Melchlades, how entire, How innocent (say S. Augustine was the definitive sentence pronounced by blessed Melchlades, how entire, q-crq j-jn (vvz np1 np1 vbds dt j n1 vvn p-acp j-vvn np1, c-crq j, (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 466
6140 as also Constantine himselfe, were then all actually present in France, yet he caused the Donatists together with the Iudges which he had giuen them, to trauaile to Rome, that according to the ancient custome and lawes of the Church the cause might be iudged by the Popes direction, and vnder his presidency. as also Constantine himself, were then all actually present in France, yet he caused the Donatists together with the Judges which he had given them, to travail to Room, that according to the ancient custom and laws of the Church the cause might be judged by the Popes direction, and under his presidency. c-acp av np1 px31, vbdr av d av-j j p-acp np1, av pns31 vvd dt n2 av p-acp dt n2 r-crq pns31 vhd vvn pno32, pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, cst vvg p-acp dt j n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1, cc p-acp po31 n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 598 Page 464
6141 And this remission of the cause from his owne Court to the Popes tribunall, was not by way of commission or delegation from himselfe, And this remission of the cause from his own Court to the Popes tribunal, was not by Way of commission or delegation from himself, cc d n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1, vbds xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp px31, (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6142 as from a Superior Iudge to the Pope, as to an inferior (as you falsly suppose) but by way of remission to him, to whom he knew that iudicature in right to belong: as from a Superior Judge to the Pope, as to an inferior (as you falsely suppose) but by Way of remission to him, to whom he knew that judicature in right to belong: c-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt j-jn (c-acp pn22 av-j vvb) cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd cst n1 p-acp j-jn pc-acp vvi: (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6143 for how could the Emperor that professed himselfe to haue no right of a Iudge in the causes of Bishops, giue power and commission vnto others, to iudge the cause of Cecilian? Wherfore, for how could the Emperor that professed himself to have no right of a Judge in the Causes of Bishops, give power and commission unto Others, to judge the cause of Cecilian? Wherefore, p-acp q-crq vmd dt n1 cst vvd px31 pc-acp vhi dx j-jn pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, vvb n1 cc n1 p-acp n2-jn, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f jp? q-crq, (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6144 although S. Augustine in regard of the Donatists intention, call this remission, a delegation, yet withall he declareth, that the reason of this delegation, was, although S. Augustine in regard of the Donatists intention, call this remission, a delegation, yet withal he Declareth, that the reason of this delegation, was, cs n1 np1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, vvb d n1, dt n1, av av pns31 vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f d n1, vbds, (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6145 because the Emperor durst not iudge the cause of a Bishop: Because the Emperor durst not judge the cause of a Bishop: c-acp dt n1 vvd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6146 which sheweth, that it was not a delegation of authority, and power, but a relegation or remission of the cause, to whom the iudgement therof in right appertained. which shows, that it was not a delegation of Authority, and power, but a relegation or remission of the cause, to whom the judgement thereof in right appertained. r-crq vvz, cst pn31 vbds xx dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, cc-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 av p-acp n-jn vvd. (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6147 Nor doth it import, that he remitted not this cause to the Pope alone, but to him, and other Bishops his Colleagues: Nor does it import, that he remitted not this cause to the Pope alone, but to him, and other Bishops his Colleagues: ccx vdz pn31 vvi, cst pns31 vvn xx d n1 p-acp dt n1 av-j, cc-acp p-acp pno31, cc j-jn n2 po31 n2: (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6148 for he remitted it not to them equally, but to the Pope, as to the chiefe Iudge, for he remitted it not to them equally, but to the Pope, as to the chief Judge, c-acp pns31 vvn pn31 xx p-acp pno32 av-j, cc-acp p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6149 and President, and to the others, as to the Pope Assessors. and President, and to the Others, as to the Pope Assessors. cc n1, cc p-acp dt n2-jn, c-acp p-acp dt n1 n2. (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6150 Melchiades (sayth S. Augustine Bishop of the Apostolike See being President, Reticius was present as a Iudge, with others. And againe : Melchiades (say S. Augustine Bishop of the Apostolic See being President, Reticius was present as a Judge, with Others. And again: np2 (vvz np1 np1 n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vbg n1, np1 vbds j c-acp dt n1, p-acp n2-jn. cc av: (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6151 By the arbitrement of Constantine, the cause was heard by Bishops Iudges, ouer whom presided Melchiades B. of the Citty of Rome. By the arbitrement of Constantine, the cause was herd by Bishops Judges, over whom presided Melchiades B. of the city of Rome. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp ng1 n2, p-acp ro-crq vvd np2 sy pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6152 Behold, how exactly S. Augustine attributes to euery one, what belonged vnto them. Constantine was an Arbitrator: Behold, how exactly S. Augustine attributes to every one, what belonged unto them. Constantine was an Arbitrator: vvb, c-crq av-j n1 np1 n2 p-acp d crd, r-crq vvd p-acp pno32. np1 vbds dt n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6153 the other Bishops present as Iudges assessors to Melchiades, and as witnesses of his proceedings: Melchiades chiefe Iudge, and President. the other Bishops present as Judges assessors to Melchiades, and as Witnesses of his proceedings: Melchiades chief Judge, and President. dt j-jn n2 j c-acp ng1 n2 p-acp np2, cc c-acp n2 pp-f po31 n2-vvg: np2 n-jn n1, cc n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6154 And therfore he, as hauing full authority, did not content himselfe with taking for his Assistents, the three French Bishops nominated by the Emperor; And Therefore he, as having full Authority, did not content himself with taking for his Assistants, the three French Bishops nominated by the Emperor; cc av pns31, c-acp vhg j n1, vdd xx vvi px31 p-acp vvg p-acp po31 n2, dt crd jp n2 vvn p-acp dt n1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6155 but by his owne authority, added to them other fifteene of Italy whose names Optatus rehearseth : but by his own Authority, added to them other fifteene of Italy whose names Optatus rehearseth: cc-acp p-acp po31 d n1, vvn p-acp pno32 n-jn crd pp-f np1 rg-crq n2 np1 vvz: (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6156 wheras if he had not bene absolute Iudge by his owne authority, but only by delegation from Constantine he could not haue added any other Iudges to those three which Constantine nominated. whereas if he had not be absolute Judge by his own Authority, but only by delegation from Constantine he could not have added any other Judges to those three which Constantine nominated. cs cs pns31 vhd xx vbn j n1 p-acp po31 d n1, cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 p-acp np1 pns31 vmd xx vhi vvn d j-jn n2 p-acp d crd r-crq np1 vvn. (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 465
6233 the Popes Legates thrust out of the Councell; the Popes Legates thrust out of the Council; dt ng1 n2 vvd av pp-f dt n1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 608 Page 470
6160 how prudent, how peaceable? in so much that S. Augustine greatly commendeth him for it, saying : how prudent, how peaceable? in so much that S. Augustine greatly commends him for it, saying: c-crq j, c-crq j? p-acp av av-d cst n1 np1 av-j vvz pno31 p-acp pn31, vvg: (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 466
6161 O blessed man! O sonne of Christian peace, and Father of Christian people! Oh blessed man! O son of Christian peace, and Father of Christian people! uh j-vvn n1! sy n1 pp-f njp n1, cc n1 pp-f np1 n1! (37) chapter (DIV2) 599 Page 466
6162 Neuerthelesse, those rebellious Donatists rested not but from the iudgement of the Pope, appealed againe to the Emperor; Nevertheless, those rebellious Donatists rested not but from the judgement of the Pope, appealed again to the Emperor; av, d j n2 vvd xx cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvd av p-acp dt n1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 600 Page 466
6163 which he so much misliked, that he called it , A great phrensy, incredible arrogancy, a thing not fit to be spoken, which he so much misliked, that he called it, A great frenzy, incredible arrogance, a thing not fit to be spoken, r-crq pns31 av av-d vvn, cst pns31 vvd pn31, dt j n1, j n1, dt n1 xx j pc-acp vbi vvn, (37) chapter (DIV2) 600 Page 466
6164 or heard, a mad impudency of fury, a recourse to a secular iudgement from an heauenly, or herd, a mad impudence of fury, a recourse to a secular judgement from an heavenly, cc vvn, dt j n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt j, (37) chapter (DIV2) 600 Page 466
6165 and a contempt of Christes authority. and a contempt of Christ's Authority. cc dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 600 Page 466
6166 And yet out of a great desire he had to gaine them yelding to their importunity, And yet out of a great desire he had to gain them yielding to their importunity, cc av av pp-f dt j n1 pns31 vhd pc-acp vvi pno32 vvg p-acp po32 n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 600 Page 466
6167 or (as S. Augustine sayth giuing way to their peruersnesse, and hoping, that what he did would be auowed by the See Apostolike, he granted them another Councell of 200. Bishops at Arles, which hauing duely examined their cause, confirmed the Popes sentence, or (as S. Augustine say giving Way to their perverseness, and hoping, that what he did would be avowed by the See Apostolic, he granted them Another Council of 200. Bishops At Arles, which having duly examined their cause, confirmed the Popes sentence, cc (c-acp np1 np1 vvz vvg n1 p-acp po32 n1, cc vvg, cst r-crq pns31 vdd vmd vbi j-vvn p-acp dt vvb j, pns31 vvd pno32 j-jn n1 pp-f crd ng1 p-acp np1, r-crq vhg av-jn vvn po32 n1, vvd dt ng1 n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 600 Page 466
6168 & therfore gaue them no more satisfaction, then the Roman Councell had done. & Therefore gave them no more satisfaction, then the Roman Council had done. cc av vvd pno32 av-dx dc n1, cs dt njp n1 vhd vdn. (37) chapter (DIV2) 600 Page 466
6169 Wherfore from this Councell, they had recourse againe to the Emperor, beseeching him to take the examination of the cause into his owne hands; Wherefore from this Council, they had recourse again to the Emperor, beseeching him to take the examination of the cause into his own hands; c-crq p-acp d n1, pns32 vhd n1 av p-acp dt n1, vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 d n2; (37) chapter (DIV2) 601 Page 466
6170 which he did, but yet, A sanctis antistitibus postea veniam petiturus , with intention to aske pardon afterwards of the holy Bishops, for medling in a cause, that belonged not to his Court, but to theirs. which he did, but yet, A sanctis antistitibus postea veniam petiturus, with intention to ask pardon afterwards of the holy Bishops, for meddling in a cause, that belonged not to his Court, but to theirs. r-crq pns31 vdd, cc-acp av, dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi n1 av pp-f dt j n2, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, cst vvd xx p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp pc-acp png32. (37) chapter (DIV2) 601 Page 466
6171 But what? did Constantines iudgement appease the fury of those obstinat heretikes? No: The Emperor (sayth S. Augustine is chosen Iudge the Emperors iudgement is despised. But no wonder: But what? did Constantines judgement appease the fury of those obstinate Heretics? No: The Emperor (say S. Augustine is chosen Judge the Emperor's judgement is despised. But no wonder: p-acp q-crq? vdd npg1 n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f d j n2? uh-dx: dt n1 (vvz np1 np1 vbz vvn n1 dt ng1 n1 vbz vvn. p-acp dx n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 601 Page 466
6172 for what els could be expected from such rebellious spirits, but that as they had refused to stand to the sentence of the Church, for what Else could be expected from such rebellious spirits, but that as they had refused to stand to the sentence of the Church, p-acp r-crq av vmd vbi vvn p-acp d j n2, cc-acp d c-acp pns32 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 601 Page 466
6173 so also they should contemne the iudgement of the Emperor? so also they should contemn the judgement of the Emperor? av av pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1? (37) chapter (DIV2) 601 Page 466
6174 Who is there then, that seeth not how far this history is from prouing that Constantine acknowledged in himselfe any authority to meddle in Ecclesiasticall causes since he durst not iudge the cause of a Bishop? and charged the Donatists with neuer heard of impudency, arrogancy impiety fury pernersnesse porensy, Who is there then, that sees not how Far this history is from proving that Constantine acknowledged in himself any Authority to meddle in Ecclesiastical Causes since he durst not judge the cause of a Bishop? and charged the Donatists with never herd of impudence, arrogance impiety fury pernersnesse porensy, r-crq vbz a-acp av, cst vvz xx c-crq av-j d n1 vbz p-acp vvg cst np1 vvd p-acp px31 d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2 c-acp pns31 vvd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1? cc vvd dt ng1 p-acp av-x vvd pp-f n1, n1 np1-n n1 n1 n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 602 Page 466
6175 and contemp of Christs authority, in flying from the iudgement of the Church to his secular tribunall? And that if in this cause he did any way assume to himselfe the person of a Iudge, it was with protestation to aske pardon of the holy Bishops, and in hope it would be auowed by them, and contempt of Christ Authority, in flying from the judgement of the Church to his secular tribunal? And that if in this cause he did any Way assume to himself the person of a Judge, it was with protestation to ask pardon of the holy Bishops, and in hope it would be avowed by them, cc n1 pp-f npg1 n1, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 j n1? cc cst cs p-acp d n1 pns31 vdd d n1 vvb p-acp px31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vbds p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt j n2, cc p-acp n1 pn31 vmd vbi j-vvn p-acp pno32, (37) chapter (DIV2) 602 Page 467
6176 for as much as what he did, was out of a desire to quiet the Donatists, for as much as what he did, was out of a desire to quiet the Donatists, c-acp c-acp d p-acp r-crq pns31 vdd, vbds av pp-f dt n1 p-acp j-jn dt n2, (37) chapter (DIV2) 602 Page 467
6177 and reduce them to the peace and communion of the Catholike Church. and reduce them to the peace and communion of the Catholic Church. cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt jp n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 602 Page 467
6178 And how far this example of the Donatists is from helping your cause, or hurting ours, S. Augustine will yet better informe you : And how Far this Exampl of the Donatists is from helping your cause, or hurting ours, S. Augustine will yet better inform you: cc c-crq av-j d n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz p-acp vvg po22 n1, cc vvg png12, n1 np1 vmb av jc vvb pn22: (37) chapter (DIV2) 603 Page 467
6179 for as when they were condemned by the Church, they fled to Cōstantine, so when they were repulsed and condemned by him, they despised his iudgement, for as when they were condemned by the Church, they fled to Cōstantine, so when they were repulsed and condemned by him, they despised his judgement, c-acp c-acp c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvd p-acp np1, av c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp pno31, pns32 vvd po31 n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 603 Page 467
6180 and appealed to Iulian an Apostata from Christian religion, and a professed enemy to Christ, beseeching him to restore vnto them the Churches which Catholike Princes had taken from them, and appealed to Iulian an Apostata from Christian Religion, and a professed enemy to christ, beseeching him to restore unto them the Churches which Catholic Princes had taken from them, cc vvd p-acp np1 dt fw-la p-acp np1 n1, cc dt j-vvn n1 p-acp np1, vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 dt n2 q-crq jp n2 vhd vvn p-acp pno32, (37) chapter (DIV2) 603 Page 467
6181 and to that end honored him with this Elogy That in him alone all iustice remained: and to that end honoured him with this Eulogy That in him alone all Justice remained: cc p-acp d n1 vvd pno31 p-acp d n1 cst p-acp pno31 av-j d n1 vvd: (37) chapter (DIV2) 603 Page 467
6182 which gaue S. Augustine cause to say vnto them : which gave S. Augustine cause to say unto them: r-crq vvd np1 np1 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32: (37) chapter (DIV2) 603 Page 467
6183 If it were in your power, you would not now call against vs Constantine a Christian Emperor, because he defended the truth; If it were in your power, you would not now call against us Constantine a Christian Emperor, Because he defended the truth; cs pn31 vbdr p-acp po22 n1, pn22 vmd xx av vvi p-acp pno12 np1 dt njp n1, c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 603 Page 467
6184 but you would rather raise Iulian the Apostata from hell. but you would rather raise Iulian the Apostata from hell. cc-acp pn22 vmd av-c vvi np1 dt fw-la p-acp n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 603 Page 467
6185 How far these words of S. Augustine may touch you, for producing this example of the sacrilegious Donatists, How Far these words of S. Augustine may touch you, for producing this Exampl of the sacrilegious Donatists, c-crq av-j d n2 pp-f n1 np1 vmb vvi pn22, p-acp vvg d n1 pp-f dt j n2, (37) chapter (DIV2) 603 Page 467
6186 as a precedent of your doctrine, and Constantine as a paterne for secular Princes to meddle in Ecclesiasticall iudgments, I leaue to the readers censure: as a precedent of your Doctrine, and Constantine as a pattern for secular Princes to meddle in Ecclesiastical Judgments, I leave to the Readers censure: c-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, cc np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2, pns11 vvb p-acp dt ng1 n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 603 Page 467
6187 for if (as you pretend) this example of the Donatists flying from the iudgment of the Church to Constantine, be of force to proue, that the Popes iudgement will suffer an higher appeale, for if (as you pretend) this Exampl of the Donatists flying from the judgement of the Church to Constantine, be of force to prove, that the Popes judgement will suffer an higher appeal, c-acp cs (c-acp pn22 vvb) d n1 pp-f dt n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, vbb pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi, cst dt ng1 n1 vmb vvi dt jc n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 603 Page 467
6188 why shall it not also be of force to proue, that the iudgement of Constantine will suffer an higher appeale to Iulian the Apostata? for the example of these Donatists is a precedent for the one, why shall it not also be of force to prove, that the judgement of Constantine will suffer an higher appeal to Iulian the Apostata? for the Exampl of these Donatists is a precedent for the one, q-crq vmb pn31 xx av vbi pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vvi dt jc n1 p-acp np1 dt fw-la? p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbz dt n1 p-acp dt pi, (37) chapter (DIV2) 603 Page 467
6189 as well as for the other. as well as for the other. c-acp av c-acp p-acp dt n-jn. (37) chapter (DIV2) 603 Page 467
6190 A second history which you obiect to proue, that the Popes iudgement will suffer an higher appeale, is, that in the case of Athanasius. A second history which you Object to prove, that the Popes judgement will suffer an higher appeal, is, that in the case of Athanasius. dt ord n1 r-crq pn22 n1 pc-acp vvi, cst dt ng1 n1 vmb vvi dt jc n1, vbz, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 604 Page 467
6191 Constantine chargeth all the Bishops of the Prouince of Tyre, to appeare before him without delay, Constantine charges all the Bishops of the Province of Tyre, to appear before him without Delay, np1 vvz d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 604 Page 467
6192 and to shew how sincerely and truly the had giuen their iudgements. The case is this: and to show how sincerely and truly the had given their Judgments. The case is this: cc pc-acp vvi c-crq av-j cc av-j av vhd vvn po32 n2. dt n1 vbz d: (37) chapter (DIV2) 604 Page 467
6193 Diuers hereticall Bishops of the East, Arians, Meletians, and Colluthians, assembled themselues at Tyre, to accuse Athanasius of many crimes, which themselues had maliciously forged, Diverse heretical Bishops of the East, Arians, Meletians, and Colluthians, assembled themselves At Tyre, to accuse Athanasius of many crimes, which themselves had maliciously forged, j j n2 pp-f dt n1, np1, njp2, cc njp2, vvd px32 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi np1 pp-f d n2, r-crq px32 vhn av-j vvn, (37) chapter (DIV2) 604 Page 468
6194 and suborned false witnesses to testify against him, that so they might seeme to haue iust occasion to abstaine from his communion, & condemne him. and suborned false Witnesses to testify against him, that so they might seem to have just occasion to abstain from his communion, & condemn him. cc vvn j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, cst av pns32 vmd vvi pc-acp vhi j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, cc vvi pno31. (37) chapter (DIV2) 604 Page 468
6195 Constantine being informed therof, at the intreaty of Athanasius, call's them to him to yeld accompt of their proceeding, Ergo (say you) the Popes iudgment will suffer an higher appeale. A false consequence: Constantine being informed thereof, At the entreaty of Athanasius, call's them to him to yield account of their proceeding, Ergo (say you) the Popes judgement will suffer an higher appeal. A false consequence: np1 vbg vvn av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz pno32 p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po32 n-vvg, fw-la (vvb pn22) dt ng1 n1 vmb vvi dt jc n1. dt j n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 604 Page 468
6196 for S. Athanasius fled from the said Councell of Tyrus, vnto Constantine, not as to his competent Iudge, for S. Athanasius fled from the said Council of Tyre, unto Constantine, not as to his competent Judge, c-acp n1 np1 vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1, xx a-acp p-acp po31 j n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 604 Page 468
6197 but as to the Protector of Innocency, and of the Church, to be maintayned in the possession of his Bishopricke, honor & life; but as to the Protector of Innocency, and of the Church, to be maintained in the possession of his Bishopric, honour & life; cc-acp c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, n1 cc n1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 604 Page 468
6198 against which his Arian aduersaries were with such violent and insuperable malignity bent, as he had no meanes to auoyd so great mischiefs, tending to the ouerthrow of Catholike Religion, against which his Arian Adversaries were with such violent and insuperable malignity bent, as he had no means to avoid so great mischiefs, tending to the overthrow of Catholic Religion, p-acp r-crq po31 np1 n2 vbdr p-acp d j cc j n1 vvn, c-acp pns31 vhd dx n2 pc-acp vvi av j n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f jp n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 604 Page 468
6199 but by imploring the ayde of the supreme secular Power. but by imploring the aid of the supreme secular Power. cc-acp p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j j n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 604 Page 468
6200 That in this case Clergymen and Bishops may haue recourse vnto the arme of temporal Princes, S. Paul shewed by his example, That in this case Clergymen and Bishops may have recourse unto the arm of temporal Princes, S. Paul showed by his Exampl, cst p-acp d n1 n2 cc n2 vmb vhi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, n1 np1 vvd p-acp po31 n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 604 Page 468
6201 as S. Athanasius, and S. Augustine, and out of them Suarez obserueth. as S. Athanasius, and S. Augustine, and out of them Suarez observeth. c-acp np1 np1, cc np1 np1, cc av pp-f pno32 np1 vvz. (37) chapter (DIV2) 604 Page 468
6202 Lastly you obiect , that, When the cause Ecclesiasticall requireth, Constantine proceedeth to denounce punishment by his owne authority, against whomsoeuer that shall honor the memory of those Bishops, Theognis, and Eusebius. Lastly you Object, that, When the cause Ecclesiastical requires, Constantine Proceedeth to denounce punishment by his own Authority, against whomsoever that shall honour the memory of those Bishops, Theognis, and Eusebius. ord pn22 n1, cst, c-crq dt n1 j vvz, np1 vvz pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po31 d n1, p-acp ro-crq d vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2, np1, cc np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 605 Page 468
6203 These two Bishops were Arians, and great fyrebrands of that blasphemous sect, which had bene condemned, These two Bishops were Arians, and great firebrands of that blasphemous sect, which had be condemned, d crd n2 vbdr n2, cc j n2 pp-f d j n1, r-crq vhd vbn vvn, (37) chapter (DIV2) 605 Page 468
6204 & an athematized by the holy Councell of Nice; & an athematized by the holy Council of Nicaenae; cc dt vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j; (37) chapter (DIV2) 605 Page 468
6205 and moreouer had committed many other most enormous crimes, some of which Constantine hauing mentioned in his Epistle to the people of Nicomedia, addeth : and moreover had committed many other most enormous crimes, Some of which Constantine having mentioned in his Epistle to the people of Nicomedia, adds: cc av vhd vvn d j-jn av-ds j n2, d pp-f r-crq np1 vhg vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz: (37) chapter (DIV2) 605 Page 468
6206 If any one shall be so temerarious, and audacious, as to goe about to praise, If any one shall be so temerarious, and audacious, as to go about to praise, cs d pi vmb vbi av j, cc j, c-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp pc-acp vvi, (37) chapter (DIV2) 605 Page 468
6207 and honor the memory of those plagues of the Church (Theognis and Eusebius) he shall presently be punished by me for his folly. and honour the memory of those plagues of the Church (Theognis and Eusebius) he shall presently be punished by me for his folly. cc vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f dt n1 (np1 cc np1) pns31 vmb av-j vbi vvn p-acp pno11 p-acp po31 n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 605 Page 468
6208 These words of Constantine shew, that he did not threaten punishment to any Ecclesiasticall person, These words of Constantine show, that he did not threaten punishment to any Ecclesiastical person, d n2 pp-f np1 vvi, cst pns31 vdd xx vvi n1 p-acp d j n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 605 Page 468
6209 but to the people of Nicomedia, if they should audaciously presume to honor those Heretikes, whom the Church had condemned: but to the people of Nicomedia, if they should audaciously presume to honour those Heretics, whom the Church had condemned: cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs pns32 vmd av-j vvi pc-acp vvi d n2, ro-crq dt n1 vhd vvn: (37) chapter (DIV2) 605 Page 468
6210 which was not to assume any Ecclesiasticall authority to himselfe, but to do his duty, which was not to assume any Ecclesiastical Authority to himself, but to do his duty, r-crq vbds xx pc-acp vvi d j n1 p-acp px31, cc-acp pc-acp vdi po31 n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 605 Page 469
6211 and what the lawes of God, and his Church require at the hands of euery good Christian Prince, which is to defend and maintaine the authorities and iudgements of the Church. and what the laws of God, and his Church require At the hands of every good Christian Prince, which is to defend and maintain the authorities and Judgments of the Church. cc q-crq dt n2 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1 vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j njp n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 605 Page 469
6212 But I must aduertise you, of some ignorant mistakes: But I must advertise you, of Some ignorant mistakes: cc-acp pns11 vmb vvi pn22, pp-f d j n2: (37) chapter (DIV2) 606 Page 469
6213 you say out of S. Augustine, that Constantine committed the cause of Cecilian to Melchiades Pope. you say out of S. Augustine, that Constantine committed the cause of Cecilian to Melchiades Pope. pn22 vvb av pp-f n1 np1, cst np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f jp p-acp np2 n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 606 Page 469
6214 But in three other places contradicting your selfe, and S. Augustine, you say, he committed it to Pope Iulius, shewing therin your ignorance in Ecclesiasticall history: But in three other places contradicting your self, and S. Augustine, you say, he committed it to Pope Julius, showing therein your ignorance in Ecclesiastical history: p-acp p-acp crd j-jn n2 vvg po22 n1, cc n1 np1, pn22 vvb, pns31 vvd pn31 p-acp n1 np1, vvg av po22 n1 p-acp j n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 606 Page 469
6215 for if (as S. Augustine truly sayth) it was committed to Melchiades, how could it be committed to Iulius, who was not chosen Pope, till aboue 20. yeares after Melchiades his death, for if (as S. Augustine truly say) it was committed to Melchiades, how could it be committed to Julius, who was not chosen Pope, till above 20. Years After Melchiades his death, c-acp cs (c-acp np1 np1 av-j vvz) pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np2, q-crq vmd pn31 vbi vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vbds xx vvn n1, c-acp p-acp crd n2 p-acp np2 po31 n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 606 Page 469
6216 and betweene whom, and Iulius, were other two Popes, Syluester, & Marke? With like ignorance you say , The Emperor chargeth all the Bishops of the Prouince of Tyre to appeare before him: and between whom, and Julius, were other two Popes, Sylvester, & Mark? With like ignorance you say, The Emperor charges all the Bishops of the Province of Tyre to appear before him: cc p-acp ro-crq, cc np1, vbdr j-jn crd n2, np1, cc n1? p-acp j n1 pn22 vvb, dt n1 vvz d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31: (37) chapter (DIV2) 606 Page 469
6217 for Tyre hath not many Bishops, nor is it a Prouince, but a City in the prouince of Phenicia, in which the Arians held their wicked Councell against S. Athanasius. for Tyre hath not many Bishops, nor is it a Province, but a city in the province of Phenicia, in which the Arians held their wicked Council against S. Athanasius. p-acp n1 vhz xx d n2, ccx vbz pn31 dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq dt njp2 vvd po32 j n1 p-acp np1 np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 606 Page 469
6218 SECT. II. Doctor Mortons second Example of Theodosius examined. SECT. II Doctor Mortons second Exampl of Theodosius examined. n1. crd n1 np1 ord n1 pp-f np1 vvd. (37) chapter (DIV2) 606 Page 469
6219 THat Theodosius acknowledged no subiection to the B. of Rome, you proue by his interesting himselfe in Ecclesiasticall affaires. THat Theodosius acknowledged no subjection to the B. of Rome, you prove by his interesting himself in Ecclesiastical affairs. cst np1 vvd dx n1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, pn22 vvb p-acp po31 vvg px31 p-acp j n2. (37) chapter (DIV2) 607 Page 469
6220 Of the Emperor Theodosius (say you we read, that he gaue to the Bishop Dioscorus, authority, Of the Emperor Theodosius (say you we read, that he gave to the Bishop Dioscorus, Authority, pp-f dt n1 np1 (vvb pn22 pns12 vvb, cst pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 np1, n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 607 Page 469
6221 and superiority of place, to moderate causes in a Councell. This you speake of that most godly and religious Emperor Theodosius the elder: and superiority of place, to moderate Causes in a Council. This you speak of that most godly and religious Emperor Theodosius the elder: cc n1 pp-f n1, p-acp j n2 p-acp dt n1. d pn22 vvb pp-f cst av-ds j cc j n1 np1 dt n-jn: (37) chapter (DIV2) 607 Page 469
6222 for here, and in your Index of the tenth Chapter prefixed before this your Grand Imposture, you name him immediatly after Constantine, and before Theodosius the yonger: for Here, and in your Index of the tenth Chapter prefixed before this your Grand Imposture, you name him immediately After Constantine, and before Theodosius the younger: c-acp av, cc p-acp po22 n1 pp-f dt ord n1 vvn p-acp d po22 j n1, pn22 vvb pno31 av-j p-acp np1, cc p-acp np1 dt jc: (37) chapter (DIV2) 607 Page 469
6223 and both in the same Index, and page 167. you expresly declare that the Emperor which you obiect against vs immediatly after Constantine is Theodosius the elder. and both in the same Index, and page 167. you expressly declare that the Emperor which you Object against us immediately After Constantine is Theodosius the elder. cc d p-acp dt d n1, cc n1 crd pn22 av-j vvb cst dt n1 r-crq pn22 vvi p-acp pno12 av-j p-acp np1 vbz np1 dt n-jn. (37) chapter (DIV2) 607 Page 469
6224 And finally because vnlesse by this Theodosius, you meane the elder, you obiect nothing at all out of him against vs, which yet in the places alleaged you professe to do in this Chapter. And finally Because unless by this Theodosius, you mean the elder, you Object nothing At all out of him against us, which yet in the places alleged you profess to do in this Chapter. cc av-j c-acp cs p-acp d np1, pn22 vvb dt n-jn, pn22 vvi pix p-acp d av pp-f pno31 p-acp pno12, r-crq av p-acp dt n2 vvd pn22 vvb pc-acp vdi p-acp d n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 607 Page 470
6225 Wherfore I must make bold to tell you, that in this your instance you discouer extreme ignorance in Ecclesiasticall history: Wherefore I must make bold to tell you, that in this your instance you discover extreme ignorance in Ecclesiastical history: c-crq pns11 vmb vvi j pc-acp vvi pn22, cst p-acp d po22 n1 pn22 vvb j-jn n1 p-acp j n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 608 Page 470
6226 for Theodosius the elder died the yeare 394. which was 50. yeares before Dioscorus was made Bishop. for Theodosius the elder died the year 394. which was 50. Years before Dioscorus was made Bishop. c-acp np1 dt n-jn vvd dt n1 crd r-crq vbds crd n2 p-acp np1 vbds vvn n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 608 Page 470
6227 How then could he giue to Dioscorus authority and superiority of place, to moderate causes in a Councell? If you had not bene ignorant, How then could he give to Dioscorus Authority and superiority of place, to moderate Causes in a Council? If you had not be ignorant, uh-crq av vmd pns31 vvi p-acp np1 n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, p-acp j n2 p-acp dt n1? cs pn22 vhd xx vbn j, (37) chapter (DIV2) 608 Page 470
6228 and willing to lay hold of any thing, true or false, to help your selfe in the defence of a bad cause, you should haue said, that Theodosius (not the elder, and willing to lay hold of any thing, true or false, to help your self in the defence of a bad cause, you should have said, that Theodosius (not the elder, cc j pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f d n1, j cc j, pc-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pn22 vmd vhi vvn, cst np1 (xx dt n-jn, (37) chapter (DIV2) 608 Page 470
6229 but) the yonger, sauoring the Arch-heretike Eutyches, and seduced by his high Chamberlaine Chrysaphius an Eutychian Heretike, gaue authority to Dioscorus an hereticall Bishop of Alexandria, but) the younger, savouring the Arch-heretic Eutyches, and seduced by his high Chamberlain Chrysaphius an Eutychian Heretic, gave Authority to Dioscorus an heretical Bishop of Alexandria, cc-acp) dt jc, vvg dt n1 np1, cc vvn p-acp po31 j n1 np1 dt jp n1, vvd n1 p-acp np1 dt j n1 pp-f np1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 608 Page 470
6230 & of the same sect with Eutyches, to moderate causes, not in a true Councell, but in a sacrilegions Conuenticle at Ephesus, in which Eutyches was absolued, his heresy approued; & of the same sect with Eutyches, to moderate Causes, not in a true Council, but in a sacrilegious Conventicle At Ephesus, in which Eutyches was absolved, his heresy approved; cc pp-f dt d n1 p-acp np1, p-acp j n2, xx p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 p-acp np1, p-acp r-crq np1 vbds vvn, po31 n1 vvn; (37) chapter (DIV2) 608 Page 470
6231 the Catholike Bishops that had condemned him in a Synod at Constantinople, vnder Flauianus Patriarke of that City, not permitted to speake; the Catholic Bishops that had condemned him in a Synod At Constantinople, under Flavianus Patriarch of that city, not permitted to speak; dt jp n2 cst vhd vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, p-acp np1 n1 pp-f d n1, xx vvn pc-acp vvi; (37) chapter (DIV2) 608 Page 470
6232 all such as were knowne to be zealous maintainers of the Catholike fayth against Eutyches, deposed; others sent into banishment; all such as were known to be zealous maintainers of the Catholic faith against Eutyches, deposed; Others sent into banishment; d d c-acp vbdr vvn pc-acp vbi j n2 pp-f dt jp n1 p-acp np1, vvn; n2-jn vvd p-acp n1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 608 Page 470
6234 the holy Patriarch Flauianus by the faction of Dioscorus barbarously misused, beaten, and wounded to death; the holy Patriarch Flavianus by the faction of Dioscorus barbarously misused, beaten, and wounded to death; dt j n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j vvn, vvn, cc vvn p-acp n1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 608 Page 470
6235 the Bishops that figned, compelled therto by famin, and force of armes, the Emperors soldiers ruling all by violence and tyranny, the Bishops that figned, compelled thereto by famine, and force of arms, the Emperor's Soldiers ruling all by violence and tyranny, dt n2 cst vvd, vvn av p-acp n1, cc n1 pp-f n2, dt ng1 n2 vvg d p-acp n1 cc n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 608 Page 470
6236 and many other outragious villanies committed: in so much that this Conuenticle hath neuer deserued the name of a lawfull Councell, and many other outrageous villainies committed: in so much that this Conventicle hath never deserved the name of a lawful Council, cc d j-jn j n2 vvn: p-acp av av-d cst d n1 vhz av vvn dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 608 Page 470
6237 but by all writers is called Synodus Piratica, and Latrocinium Ephesinum, The piraticall Synod, and the Ephesine theeuery, or (as Socrates termeth it Vesanum Ephesi Conciliabulum, The frantike Conuenticle of Ephesus: but by all writers is called Synod Piratica, and Latrocinium Ephesinum, The piratical Synod, and the Ephesine thievery, or (as Socrates termeth it Vesanum Ephesus Conciliabulum, The frantic Conventicle of Ephesus: cc-acp p-acp d n2 vbz vvn np1 fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, dt j n1, cc dt fw-la n1, cc (c-acp np1 vvz pn31 np1 np1 np1, dt j n1 pp-f np1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 608 Page 470
6238 And the Acts therof were soone after condemned by Leo Pope , and repealed by the holy Councell of Chalcedon . And the Acts thereof were soon After condemned by Leo Pope, and repealed by the holy Council of Chalcedon. cc dt n2 av vbdr av a-acp vvn p-acp np1 n1, cc vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 608 Page 470
6239 I appeale now to the Reader, whether you haue not shewed great ignorance, and in the highest degree wronged that most religious Emperor Theodosius the elder, in making him patron of the Eutychian heresy, I appeal now to the Reader, whither you have not showed great ignorance, and in the highest degree wronged that most religious Emperor Theodosius the elder, in making him patron of the Eutychian heresy, pns11 vvb av p-acp dt n1, cs pn22 vhb xx vvn j n1, cc p-acp dt js n1 vvn d av-ds j n1 np1 dt n-jn, p-acp vvg pno31 n1 pp-f dt jp n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 609 Page 471
6240 and charging him falsly with assembling that sacrilegious Synagogue of Ephesus; and charging him falsely with assembling that sacrilegious Synagogue of Ephesus; cc vvg pno31 av-j p-acp vvg d j n1 pp-f np1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 609 Page 471
6241 and most of all, in producing him for your Protestant doctrine against the Roman Church? to which he so firmely adhered, that he held her to be the Head, and center of Catholike communion. and most of all, in producing him for your Protestant Doctrine against the Roman Church? to which he so firmly adhered, that he held her to be the Head, and centre of Catholic communion. cc ds pp-f d, p-acp vvg pno31 p-acp po22 n1 n1 p-acp dt njp n1? p-acp r-crq pns31 av av-j vvn, cst pns31 vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi dt n1, cc n1 pp-f jp n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 609 Page 471
6242 And therfore intending to establish the true fayth, and free the whole Empire from the pernicious doctrines of diuers heretikes, which liued in those dayes, he made that famous Law, which Iustinian hath inserted into his Code, And Therefore intending to establish the true faith, and free the Whole Empire from the pernicious doctrines of diverse Heretics, which lived in those days, he made that famous Law, which Iustinian hath inserted into his Code, cc av vvg pc-acp vvi dt j n1, cc vvi dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f j n2, r-crq vvd p-acp d n2, pns31 vvd cst j n1, r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 np1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 609 Page 471
6243 and marcheth in the front therof : and marches in the front thereof: cc vvz p-acp dt n1 av: (37) chapter (DIV2) 609 Page 471
6244 Our will is, that all the people ruled by the Empire of our Clemency, shall liue in the same religion which the diuine Apostle Peter deliuered to the Romans, Our will is, that all the people ruled by the Empire of our Clemency, shall live in the same Religion which the divine Apostle Peter Delivered to the Roman, po12 n1 vbz, cst d dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vmb vvi p-acp dt d n1 r-crq dt j-jn n1 np1 vvd p-acp dt njp2, (37) chapter (DIV2) 609 Page 471
6245 as the religion insinuated by him witnesseth vntill this present day, and which it is manifest, that the high Priest Damasus followeth, as the Religion insinuated by him Witnesseth until this present day, and which it is manifest, that the high Priest Damasus follows, c-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp pno31 vvz p-acp d j n1, cc r-crq pn31 vbz j, cst dt j n1 np1 vvz, (37) chapter (DIV2) 609 Page 471
6246 and Peter of Alexandria, a man of Apostolicall sanctity: and Peter of Alexandria, a man of Apostolical sanctity: cc np1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f j n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 609 Page 471
6247 that is to say, Peter, who being driuen out of his Seat of Alexandria by Lucius the Arian intruder, appealed to Rome , that is to say, Peter, who being driven out of his Seat of Alexandria by Lucius the Arian intruder, appealed to Room, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, np1, r-crq vbg vvn av pp-f po31 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 dt np1 n1, vvd pc-acp vvi, (37) chapter (DIV2) 609 Page 471
6248 and had bene newly restored & confirmed by Damasus in the Patriarchall seat of that City. and had be newly restored & confirmed by Damasus in the Patriarchal seat of that city. cc vhd vbn av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 609 Page 471
6249 And the same, or not vnlike to this law of Theodosius, is that, which Gratian that gouerned the Empire together with Theodosius, made, to reduce all heretikes to the true Church, and fayth of Christ: And the same, or not unlike to this law of Theodosius, is that, which Gratian that governed the Empire together with Theodosius, made, to reduce all Heretics to the true Church, and faith of christ: cc dt d, cc xx av-j p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, vbz d, r-crq np1 d vvd dt n1 av p-acp np1, vvn, pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f np1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 610 Page 471
6250 He made a law (sayth Theodoret by which he commanded the holy Churches to be deliuered to them, that agreed in communion with Damasus: He made a law (say Theodoret by which he commanded the holy Churches to be Delivered to them, that agreed in communion with Damasus: pns31 vvd dt n1 (vvz np1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd dt j n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, cst vvd p-acp n1 p-acp np1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 610 Page 471
6269 to which titles the B. of Constantinople hath no right, but in regard of them is inferior to the Pope, and subiect to him. to which titles the B. of Constantinople hath no right, but in regard of them is inferior to the Pope, and Subject to him. p-acp r-crq n2 dt np1 pp-f np1 vhz dx j-jn, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f pno32 vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1, cc j-jn p-acp pno31. (37) chapter (DIV2) 612 Page 472
6251 which commandment (as he further expresseth was without contradiction executed throughout all Nations. By this it appeares, that if Doctor Morton had liued in the dayes of Theodosius, which Commandment (as he further Expresses was without contradiction executed throughout all nations. By this it appears, that if Doctor Mortonum had lived in the days of Theodosius, r-crq n1 (c-acp pns31 av-jc vvz vbds p-acp n1 vvn p-acp d n2. p-acp d pn31 vvz, cst cs n1 np1 vhd vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 610 Page 471
6252 & Gratian, they would haue taken from him the Church of Dutham, & deliuered it to a Bishop of the Romā Cōmunion. & Gratian, they would have taken from him the Church of Dutham, & Delivered it to a Bishop of the Roman Communion. cc np1, pns32 vmd vhi vvn p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvd pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 610 Page 471
6253 SECT III. Doctor Mortons third instance of Theodosius the yonger, and Honorius, examined. YOu go on, obiecting out of the Glosse in C. Renouantes: SECT III. Doctor Mortons third instance of Theodosius the younger, and Honorius, examined. YOu go on, objecting out of the Gloss in C. Renouantes: n1 np1. n1 np1 ord n1 pp-f np1 dt jc, cc np1, vvn. pn22 vvb a-acp, vvg av pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1 n2: (37) chapter (DIV2) 610 Page 471
6254 Theodosius the yonger, and Honorius, both Emperors, say, that the Patriarke of Constantinople hath the same right ouer those in subiection to him, which the Pope hath euer his. Theodosius the younger, and Honorius, both Emperor's, say, that the Patriarch of Constantinople hath the same right over those in subjection to him, which the Pope hath ever his. np1 dt jc, cc np1, d n2, vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz dt d n-jn p-acp d p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq dt n1 vhz av png31. (37) chapter (DIV2) 611 Page 472
6255 Why do you falsify? The Chapter is taken out of the Trullan Synod vnder Iustinian the yonger, who liued long after Theodosius & Honorius. Why do you falsify? The Chapter is taken out of the Trullan Synod under Iustinian the younger, who lived long After Theodosius & Honorius. q-crq vdb pn22 vvi? dt n1 vbz vvn av pp-f dt np1 n1 p-acp np1 dt jc, r-crq vvd av-j p-acp np1 cc np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 611 Page 472
6256 Againe the words of the Glosse are, Imperator dicit, The Emperor sayth: but mention of Honorius or Theodosius there is none: thats your false comment. Again the words of the Gloss Are, Imperator dicit, The Emperor say: but mention of Honorius or Theodosius there is none: thats your false comment. av dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr, fw-la fw-la, dt n1 vvz: p-acp n1 pp-f np1 cc np1 pc-acp vbz pix: d|vbz po22 j n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 611 Page 472
6257 The Glosse citeth the Emperor in Authentica, de Ecclesiasticis titulis, which was not written by Honorius, The Gloss citeth the Emperor in Authentica, de Ecclesiasticis titulis, which was not written by Honorius, dt n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp np1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbds xx vvn p-acp np1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 611 Page 472
6258 nor by Theodosius, but by Iustinian the elder. nor by Theodosius, but by Iustinian the elder. ccx p-acp np1, cc-acp p-acp np1 dt n-jn. (37) chapter (DIV2) 611 Page 472
6259 And how far he was from equalling the B. of Constantinople with the Pope, you may vnderstand, not only by other his Lawes , And how Far he was from equalling the B. of Constantinople with the Pope, you may understand, not only by other his Laws, cc c-crq av-j pns31 vbds p-acp vvg dt np1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, pn22 vmb vvi, xx av-j p-acp n-jn po31 n2, (37) chapter (DIV2) 611 Page 472
6260 but euen by this very Authentica, which out of the Glosse you obiect: but even by this very Authentica, which out of the Gloss you Object: cc-acp av-j p-acp d j np1, r-crq av pp-f dt n1 pn22 n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 611 Page 472
6261 We ordaine (sayth he) according to the definitions of the holy Councells, that the most holy Pope of the elder Rome is to be the first of all Prelates, We ordain (say he) according to the definitions of the holy Counsels, that the most holy Pope of the elder Room is to be the First of all Prelates, pns12 vvb (vvz pns31) vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n2, cst dt av-ds j n1 pp-f dt jc-jn n1 vbz pc-acp vbi dt ord pp-f d n2, (37) chapter (DIV2) 611 Page 472
6262 and that the most blessed Archbishop of Constantinople, new Rome, shall haue the second place after the holy See Apostelike of old Rome, and that the most blessed Archbishop of Constantinople, new Room, shall have the second place After the holy See Apostelike of old Room, cc cst dt av-ds j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, j n1, vmb vhi dt ord n1 p-acp dt j vvb av pp-f j n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 611 Page 472
6263 and shall be preferred before all the other Sees. But you vrge: and shall be preferred before all the other Sees. But you urge: cc vmb vbi vvn p-acp d dt n-jn vvz. p-acp pn22 vvb: (37) chapter (DIV2) 611 Page 472
6264 the Glosse alleageth the Emperor saying, that the B. of Constantinople hath the same right ouer those in subiection vnder him, which the Pope hath ouer his. True: the Gloss allegeth the Emperor saying, that the B. of Constantinople hath the same right over those in subjection under him, which the Pope hath over his. True: dt n1 vvz dt n1 vvg, cst dt np1 pp-f np1 vhz dt d n-jn p-acp d p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq dt n1 vhz p-acp po31. j: (37) chapter (DIV2) 612 Page 472
6265 but the same Glosse declareth (which you conceale) that this similitude of rights between them, is not in all respects, but the same Gloss Declareth (which you conceal) that this similitude of rights between them, is not in all respects, cc-acp dt d n1 vvz (r-crq pn22 vvb) cst d n1 pp-f n2-jn p-acp pno32, vbz xx p-acp d n2, (37) chapter (DIV2) 612 Page 472
6266 but in quibusdam, in some, which the Glosse nominateth. Yf you compare them precisely, as Bishops of their peculiar Dioceses of Rome, and Constantinople, but in Some, in Some, which the Gloss nominateth. If you compare them precisely, as Bishops of their peculiar Dioceses of Room, and Constantinople, cc-acp p-acp n1, p-acp d, r-crq dt n1 vvz. cs pn22 vvb pno32 av-j, c-acp n2 pp-f po32 j n2 pp-f n1, cc np1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 612 Page 472
6267 or as Patriarkes, he of Constantinople hath the same rightes in his Dioces, and Patriarkeship of Constantinople, that the Pope (considered precisely as Bishop and Patriarke) hath ouer his Dioces of Rome, & Patriarkeship of the West. or as Patriarchs, he of Constantinople hath the same rights in his Diocese, and Patriarkeship of Constantinople, that the Pope (considered precisely as Bishop and Patriarch) hath over his Diocese of Room, & Patriarkeship of the West. cc c-acp n2, pns31 pp-f np1 vhz dt d n2-jn p-acp po31 n1, cc n1 pp-f np1, cst dt n1 (vvd av-j p-acp n1 cc n1) vhz p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 612 Page 472
6268 But besides these two dignities, the Pope is Chief of all Prelates, and Gouernor of the vniuersall Church; But beside these two dignities, the Pope is Chief of all Prelates, and Governor of the universal Church; p-acp p-acp d crd n2, dt n1 vbz j-jn pp-f d n2, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 612 Page 472
6270 And so much you might haue vnderstood, if from the Glosse, you had turned your eyes to the texts of that, And so much you might have understood, if from the Gloss, you had turned your eyes to the texts of that, cc av av-d pn22 vmd vhi vvn, cs p-acp dt n1, pn22 vhd vvn po22 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d, (37) chapter (DIV2) 612 Page 472
6271 and the precedent Chapter, which declare that the Pope is aboue the B. of Constantinople, and hath power to depose him, when there is cause. and the precedent Chapter, which declare that the Pope is above the B. of Constantinople, and hath power to depose him, when there is cause. cc dt j n1, r-crq vvb cst dt n1 vbz p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, cc vhz n1 pc-acp vvi pno31, c-crq pc-acp vbz n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 612 Page 472
6272 And you might also haue called to minde, that many Patriarkes of Constantinople haue bene deposed by diuers Popes, And you might also have called to mind, that many Patriarchs of Constantinople have be deposed by diverse Popes, cc pn22 vmd av vhi vvn p-acp n1, cst d n2 pp-f np1 vhb vbn vvn p-acp j n2, (37) chapter (DIV2) 612 Page 473
6273 & among them Anthymus by Agapet, in the very City of Constantinople, in the presence of Iustinian, which neither he, & among them Anthymus by Agapet, in the very city of Constantinople, in the presence of Iustinian, which neither he, cc p-acp pno32 np1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq av-dx pns31, (37) chapter (DIV2) 612 Page 473
6274 nor Theodora the Empresse that protected Anthymus would haue permitted, if they had not acknowledged the subiection of the Patriarke of Constantinople, to the B. of Rome. nor Theodora the Empress that protected Anthymus would have permitted, if they had not acknowledged the subjection of the Patriarch of Constantinople, to the B. of Rome. ccx np1 dt n1 cst vvd np1 vmd vhi vvn, cs pns32 vhd xx vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 612 Page 473
6275 SECT. IV. Doctor Mortons fourth instance of Theodosius and Valentinian, examined. SECT. IV. Doctor Mortons fourth instance of Theodosius and Valentinian, examined. n1. np1 n1 np1 ord n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, vvn. (37) chapter (DIV2) 612 Page 473
6276 THe Emperors Theodosius and Valentinian (say you) in their letters to Cyrill, require all Bishops without exception, to be present at the Councell of Ephesus, THe Emperor's Theodosius and Valentinian (say you) in their letters to Cyril, require all Bishops without exception, to be present At the Council of Ephesus, dt n2 np1 cc np1 (vvb pn22) p-acp po32 n2 p-acp np1, vvb d n2 p-acp n1, pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 613 Page 473
6277 as they meane to auoid the sentence of condemnation vpon themselues. as they mean to avoid the sentence of condemnation upon themselves. c-acp pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp px32. (37) chapter (DIV2) 613 Page 473
6278 Wherupon Pope Leo is glad to returne an answeare, excusing his not coming by the exigence of time, Whereupon Pope Leo is glad to return an answer, excusing his not coming by the exigence of time, c-crq n1 np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi dt n1, vvg po31 xx vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 613 Page 473
6279 and his other instant occasions, within his owne Dioces, which would not permit him to be absent from his See, and his other instant occasions, within his own Diocese, which would not permit him to be absent from his See, cc po31 j-jn n-jn n2, p-acp po31 d n1, r-crq vmd xx vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi j p-acp po31 vvb, (37) chapter (DIV2) 613 Page 473
6280 and therefore hopeth (his owne words) to obtaine so much pardon, and fauor, that his Legates may be accepted of in his stead. and Therefore Hopes (his own words) to obtain so much pardon, and favour, that his Legates may be accepted of in his stead. cc av vvz (po31 d n2) pc-acp vvi av d n1, cc n1, cst po31 n2 vmb vbi vvn pp-f p-acp po31 n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 613 Page 473
6281 These your words are full of ignorance and falshood: These your words Are full of ignorance and falsehood: d po22 n2 vbr j pp-f n1 cc n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 613 Page 473
6282 for first, the letters of Theodosius and Valentinian to Cyrill were to call him, and other Bishops to the first Councell of Ephesus, which was held & finished in the tyme Celestine Pope, nine yeares before Leo was created B. of Rome. for First, the letters of Theodosius and Valentinian to Cyril were to call him, and other Bishops to the First Council of Ephesus, which was held & finished in the time Celestine Pope, nine Years before Leo was created B. of Rome. c-acp ord, dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1 p-acp np1 vbdr pc-acp vvi pno31, cc j-jn n2 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 np1 n1, crd n2 p-acp np1 vbds vvn np1 pp-f np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 613 Page 473
6283 Is it not then palpable ignorance, to say, that, Leo is glad to returne an answeare excusing his not comming by the exigence of time, Is it not then palpable ignorance, to say, that, Leo is glad to return an answer excusing his not coming by the exigence of time, vbz pn31 xx av j n1, pc-acp vvi, cst, np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvg po31 xx vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 613 Page 473
6284 and his other instant occasions within his owne Dioces, when as the letters were written nine yeares before he had any Dioces at all, and his other instant occasions within his own Diocese, when as the letters were written nine Years before he had any Diocese At all, cc po31 j-jn n-jn n2 p-acp po31 d n1, c-crq c-acp dt n2 vbdr vvn crd n2 c-acp pns31 vhd d n1 p-acp d, (37) chapter (DIV2) 613 Page 473
6285 and were neither directed to him, nor any way concerned him? and were neither directed to him, nor any Way concerned him? cc vbdr av-d vvn p-acp pno31, ccx d n1 vvd pno31? (37) chapter (DIV2) 613 Page 473
6286 2. If Theodosius and Valentinian called the Bishops to the first Councell of Ephesus, it was not by their owne authority, 2. If Theodosius and Valentinian called the Bishops to the First Council of Ephesus, it was not by their own Authority, crd cs np1 cc np1 vvd dt n2 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbds xx p-acp po32 d n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 614 Page 473
6287 but by the authority of Celestine Pope. but by the Authority of Celestine Pope. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 614 Page 473
6288 3. Howbeit Theodosius in the yeare 449. which was 19. yeares after the writing of that letter to Cyrill, by his owne authority assembled the Piratioall Synod of Ephesus in fauor of the Eutychian heresy; 3. Howbeit Theodosius in the year 449. which was 19. Years After the writing of that Letter to Cyril, by his own Authority assembled the Piratioall Synod of Ephesus in favour of the Eutychian heresy; crd a-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 crd r-crq vbds crd n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n1 p-acp np1, p-acp po31 d n1 vvd dt n1 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt jp n1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 615 Page 474
6306 Nor do they import any subiection to her in ecclesiasticall affaires; Nor do they import any subjection to her in ecclesiastical affairs; ccx vdb pns32 vvi d n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp j n2; (37) chapter (DIV2) 616 Page 475
6289 yet knowing, that no Councell can be valide, which is not celebrated by the consent and authority of the B. of Rome, he writ to Leo then Pope, inuiting him to it. yet knowing, that no Council can be valide, which is not celebrated by the consent and Authority of the B. of Rome, he writ to Leo then Pope, inviting him to it. av vvg, cst dx n1 vmb vbi vvn, r-crq vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd p-acp np1 av n1, vvg pno31 p-acp pn31. (37) chapter (DIV2) 615 Page 474
6290 And this letter it is, which you ignorantly confound with the other written to Cyrill, who: And this Letter it is, which you ignorantly confound with the other written to Cyril, who: cc d n1 pn31 vbz, r-crq pn22 av-j vvb p-acp dt j-jn vvn p-acp np1, r-crq: (37) chapter (DIV2) 615 Page 474
6291 was dead siue yeares before the writing of this to Leo. was dead siue Years before the writing of this to Leo. vbds j fw-la n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d p-acp np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 615 Page 474
6292 But Leo knowing the error of Eutyches to haue bene condemned already in a Councell at Constantinople, But Leo knowing the error of Eutyches to have be condemned already in a Council At Constantinople, p-acp np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vhi vbn vvn av p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 615 Page 474
6293 and to be in it selfe so manifestly impious, that (as he writ to the holy Patriarke Flauianus , another Councell might no way seeme necessary for the condemnation of it; and to be in it self so manifestly impious, that (as he writ to the holy Patriarch Flavianus, Another Council might no Way seem necessary for the condemnation of it; cc pc-acp vbi p-acp pn31 n1 av av-j j, cst (c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp dt j n1 np1, j-jn n1 vmd dx n1 vvi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31; (37) chapter (DIV2) 615 Page 474
6294 and withall fore-seeing the great mischiefes that were like to ensue out of the Councell intended by Theodosius, endeauored to diuert him wholly from that purpose, and withal Foreseeing the great mischiefs that were like to ensue out of the Council intended by Theodosius, endeavoured to divert him wholly from that purpose, cc av j dt j n2 cst vbdr j pc-acp vvi av pp-f dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, vvd pc-acp vvi pno31 av-jn p-acp cst n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 615 Page 474
6295 or at least to perswade him, that if a Councell were called, it might be held in Italy. or At least to persuade him, that if a Council were called, it might be held in Italy. cc p-acp ds pc-acp vvi pno31, cst cs dt n1 vbdr vvn, pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 615 Page 474
6296 But seeing he could draw the Emperor to neither of these conditions, least on his part any thing should be wanting which might seeme auaileable for the destruction of Heresy, But seeing he could draw the Emperor to neither of these conditions, lest on his part any thing should be wanting which might seem available for the destruction of Heresy, p-acp vvg pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp d pp-f d n2, cs p-acp po31 n1 d n1 vmd vbi vvg r-crq vmd vvi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 615 Page 474
6297 and peace of the Church, he sent Legates in his steed to preside in the Councell, at which himselfe could not be present for the reasons expressed in diuers of his epistles : and peace of the Church, he sent Legates in his steed to preside in the Council, At which himself could not be present for the Reasons expressed in diverse of his Epistles: cc n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvd n2 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq px31 vmd xx vbi j p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp j pp-f po31 n2: (37) chapter (DIV2) 615 Page 474
6298 in which also he declareth that he sent them armed with his authority, either to restore Euches to the Catholike communion, in which also he Declareth that he sent them armed with his Authority, either to restore Euches to the Catholic communion, p-acp r-crq av pns31 vvz cst pns31 vvd pno32 vvn p-acp po31 n1, av-d pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt jp n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 615 Page 474
6299 if he would renounce his errors and aske pardon of them (as by libell presented to the See Apostolike he had promised to do) or els to pronounce the last sentence of condemnation against him. if he would renounce his errors and ask pardon of them (as by libel presented to the See Apostolic he had promised to do) or Else to pronounce the last sentence of condemnation against him. cs pns31 vmd vvi po31 n2 cc vvi n1 pp-f pno32 (c-acp p-acp n1 vvn p-acp dt vvb jp pns31 vhd vvn pc-acp vdi) cc av pc-acp vvi dt ord n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31. (37) chapter (DIV2) 615 Page 474
6300 But wheras you to make good, that the calling of Councells belongs to Emperors, say : But whereas you to make good, that the calling of Counsels belongs to Emperor's, say: cc-acp cs pn22 pc-acp vvi j, cst dt n-vvg pp-f n2 vvz p-acp n2, vvb: (37) chapter (DIV2) 616 Page 474
6301 Leo's owne words are, that he hopeth to obtaine so much pardon, and fauor, that his Legates might be accepted of in his steed, you speake not truly: for his words are: Leo's own words Are, that he Hopes to obtain so much pardon, and favour, that his Legates might be accepted of in his steed, you speak not truly: for his words Are: npg1 vvd n2 vbr, cst pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi av d n1, cc n1, cst po31 n2 vmd vbi vvn pp-f p-acp po31 n1, pn22 vvb xx av-j: c-acp po31 n2 vbr: (37) chapter (DIV2) 616 Page 474
6302 Because you know, that my presence at Rome importeth for the common good, so that, saluâ Clementiae Vestrae veniâ ▪ by the good leaue of your Clemency, I might not deny my selfe to the loue, Because you know, that my presence At Rome imports for the Common good, so that, saluâ Clementiae Vestrae veniâ ▪ by the good leave of your Clemency, I might not deny my self to the love, c-acp pn22 vvb, cst po11 n1 p-acp np1 vvz p-acp dt j j, av cst, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la ▪ p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po22 n1, pns11 vmd xx vvi po11 n1 p-acp dt n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 616 Page 474
6303 and requests of the Citizens, thinke me to be present in these my brethren whom I haue sent in my steed, and requests of the Citizens, think me to be present in these my brothers whom I have sent in my steed, cc n2 pp-f dt n2, vvb pno11 pc-acp vbi j p-acp d po11 n2 ro-crq pns11 vhb vvn p-acp po11 n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 616 Page 474
6304 and giuen them full instructions, what ought to be obserued. and given them full instructions, what ought to be observed. cc vvn pno32 j n2, r-crq vmd pc-acp vbi vvn. (37) chapter (DIV2) 616 Page 474
6305 And it is to be noted, that these words are not spoken by Leo to the Emperors (as out of your discourse it may seeme to our English reader) but to Pulcheria, a woman, who (witnesse the Apostle may not speake in the Church, much lesse assemble Councells, or moderate Ecclesiasticall causes. And it is to be noted, that these words Are not spoken by Leo to the Emperor's (as out of your discourse it may seem to our English reader) but to Pulcheria, a woman, who (witness the Apostle may not speak in the Church, much less assemble Counsels, or moderate Ecclesiastical Causes. cc pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst d n2 vbr xx vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n2 (c-acp av pp-f po22 n1 pn31 vmb vvi p-acp po12 jp n1) cc-acp p-acp np1, dt n1, r-crq (n1 dt n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1, av-d av-dc vvi n2, cc j j n2. (37) chapter (DIV2) 616 Page 475
6307 but are merely words of ciuill respect, and vrbanity, fit to be vsed to the person of so great a Lady. but Are merely words of civil respect, and urbanity, fit to be used to the person of so great a Lady. cc-acp vbr av-j n2 pp-f j n1, cc n1, j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f av j dt n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 616 Page 475
6308 And your illation out of them, that Emperors haue power to moderate Ecclesiasticall causes, and assemble Councells, is a consequence, that suiteth not well with your iudgment, and learning. And your illation out of them, that Emperor's have power to moderate Ecclesiastical Causes, and assemble Counsels, is a consequence, that suiteth not well with your judgement, and learning. cc po22 n1 av pp-f pno32, cst n2 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi j n2, cc vvi n2, vbz dt n1, cst vvz xx av p-acp po22 n1, cc n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 616 Page 475
6309 SECT. V. Doctor Mortons fifth instance of Iustinian examined. SECT. V. Doctor Mortons fifth instance of Iustinian examined. n1. np1 n1 np1 ord n1 pp-f np1 vvd. (37) chapter (DIV2) 616 Page 475
6310 THe last Emperor you obiect, is Iustinian, Who (say you will hardly please vs, because he authorized vnder his owne hand, the Code, THe last Emperor you Object, is Iustinian, Who (say you will hardly please us, Because he authorized under his own hand, the Code, dt ord n1 pn22 n1, vbz np1, r-crq (vvb pn22 vmb av vvi pno12, c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp po31 d n1, dt np1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 617 Page 475
6311 or bookes of Constitutions, and Pandects, for the regulating of the Clergy, as well as of the Laity. or books of Constitutions, and Pandects, for the regulating of the Clergy, as well as of the Laity. cc n2 pp-f n2, cc n2-jn, p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, c-acp av c-acp pp-f dt np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 617 Page 475
6312 That this will hardly please vs, you proue out of Baronius, saying, that herein he is iustly reproued by many, That this will hardly please us, you prove out of Baronius, saying, that herein he is justly reproved by many, cst d vmb av vvi pno12, pn22 vvb av pp-f np1, vvg, cst av pns31 vbz av-j vvn p-acp d, (37) chapter (DIV2) 617 Page 475
6313 as one inuading vpon, and intruding into the office of diuine Causes. as one invading upon, and intruding into the office of divine Causes. c-acp pi vvg p-acp, cc j-vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2. (37) chapter (DIV2) 617 Page 475
6314 He is indeed reproued by diuers, that thinke him to haue made ecclesiasticall lawes by his owne authority. He is indeed reproved by diverse, that think him to have made ecclesiastical laws by his own Authority. pns31 vbz av vvn p-acp j, cst vvb pno31 pc-acp vhi vvn j n2 p-acp po31 d n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 617 Page 475
6315 But by others he is iustly excused, and in particular by Baronius , alleaging for his iustification (as you confesse , that he being a man wholly illiterate, his Ecclesiasticall Constitutions were made by Epiphanius and Menas Patriarkes of Constantinople, But by Others he is justly excused, and in particular by Baronius, alleging for his justification (as you confess, that he being a man wholly illiterate, his Ecclesiastical Constitutions were made by Epiphanius and Menas Patriarchs of Constantinople, p-acp p-acp n2-jn pns31 vbz av-j vvn, cc p-acp j p-acp np1, vvg p-acp po31 n1 (c-acp pn22 vvb, cst pns31 vbg dt n1 av-jn j, po31 j n2 vbdr vvn p-acp np1 cc np1 n2 pp-f np1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 617 Page 475
6316 but publised in his name, to the end they might be better obserued; but publised in his name, to the end they might be better observed; cc-acp vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pns32 vmd vbi av-jc vvn; (37) chapter (DIV2) 617 Page 475
6317 which was no way hurtful, but profitable to the Church, whose lawes were neglected, and contemned by vicious Emperors, which was no Way hurtful, but profitable to the Church, whose laws were neglected, and contemned by vicious Emperor's, r-crq vbds dx n1 j, cc-acp j p-acp dt n1, rg-crq n2 vbdr vvn, cc vvd p-acp j n2, (37) chapter (DIV2) 617 Page 475
6318 and hereticall Prelates and people (which at that tyme abounded in the East) and especially by the Patriarkes of Constantinople, many of them hauing bene infected with heresy. and heretical Prelates and people (which At that time abounded in the East) and especially by the Patriarchs of Constantinople, many of them having be infected with heresy. cc j n2 cc n1 (r-crq p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp dt n1) cc av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, d pp-f pno32 vhg vbn vvn p-acp n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 617 Page 475
6319 This is apparent out of the expresse testimonies of Iustinian himselfe, who not once, but often professeth , that concerning Ecclesiasticall affaires, he decreed nothing, This is apparent out of the express testimonies of Iustinian himself, who not once, but often Professes, that Concerning Ecclesiastical affairs, he decreed nothing, d vbz j av pp-f dt j n2 pp-f np1 px31, r-crq xx a-acp, cc-acp av vvz, cst vvg j n2, pns31 vvd pix, (37) chapter (DIV2) 618 Page 476
6320 but according to the prescript of the holy Canons: and therfore Iohn the second Pope of that name, in an Epistle to him approueth, but according to the prescript of the holy Canonas: and Therefore John the second Pope of that name, in an Epistle to him approveth, cc-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2: cc av np1 dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno31 vvz, (37) chapter (DIV2) 618 Page 476
6321 and confirmeth his Lawes, being informed by two Bishops Hypatius and Demetrius his Legates, that they were made by the interuention, and confirmeth his Laws, being informed by two Bishops Hypatius and Demetrius his Legates, that they were made by the intervention, cc vvz po31 n2, vbg vvn p-acp crd n2 np1 cc np1 po31 n2, cst pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 618 Page 476
6322 and consent of Bishops, according to the Doctrine of the See Apostolike, & decrees of the holy Fathers. and consent of Bishops, according to the Doctrine of the See Apostolic, & decrees of the holy Father's. cc n1 pp-f n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j, cc n2 pp-f dt j n2. (37) chapter (DIV2) 618 Page 476
6323 Wherfore Iustinian in those constitutions did nothing, but what a Catholike and religious Prince might lawfully do, without preiudice to the authority of the See Apostolike, Wherefore Iustinian in those constitutions did nothing, but what a Catholic and religious Prince might lawfully do, without prejudice to the Authority of the See Apostolic, c-crq np1 p-acp d n2 vdd pix, cc-acp r-crq dt jp cc j n1 vmd av-j vdi, p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j, (37) chapter (DIV2) 618 Page 476
6324 or inuesting himselfe in any part of Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction. or investing himself in any part of Ecclesiastical jurisdiction. cc vvg px31 p-acp d n1 pp-f j n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 618 Page 476
6325 Moreouer that by his Lawes, he intended not to derogate any thing from the authority of the Bishop, Moreover that by his Laws, he intended not to derogate any thing from the Authority of the Bishop, av cst p-acp po31 n2, pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 619 Page 476
6327 We preserue (sayth he in his law to Epiphanius Patriarke of Constantinople the estate of the vnity of the most holy Churches, in all things, with the most holy Pope of old Rome, to whom we haue also written the like: We preserve (say he in his law to Epiphanius Patriarch of Constantinople the estate of the unity of the most holy Churches, in all things, with the most holy Pope of old Room, to whom we have also written the like: pns12 vvb (vvz pns31 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt av-ds j n2, p-acp d n2, p-acp dt av-ds j n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp ro-crq pns12 vhb av vvn dt j: (37) chapter (DIV2) 619 Page 476
6328 for we will not suffer any thing to passe, concerning the affaires of the Church, which shall not be referred to his Blessednesse, for we will not suffer any thing to pass, Concerning the affairs of the Church, which shall not be referred to his Blessedness, c-acp pns12 vmb xx vvi d n1 pc-acp vvi, vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 619 Page 476
6329 because he is the Head of all the holy Prelates of God. Because he is the Head of all the holy Prelates of God. c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d dt j n2 pp-f np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 619 Page 476
6330 And in the Law Inter claras , into which is inserted that famous Epistle which he sent by Hypatius and Demetrius, with a solemne Embassage to Pope Iohn, against Cyrus and Eulogius, Legates of the Acemites, he sayth: And in the Law Inter claras, into which is inserted that famous Epistle which he sent by Hypatius and Demetrius, with a solemn Embassy to Pope John, against Cyrus and Eulogius, Legates of the Acemites, he say: cc p-acp dt n1 fw-la fw-mi, p-acp r-crq vbz vvn cst j n1 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1 cc np1, p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1 np1, p-acp np1 cc np1, n2 pp-f dt np2, pns31 vvz: (37) chapter (DIV2) 619 Page 476
6331 Yielding honor to the Apostolike See, and to your Holynesse, (which is, and euer hath bene our desire) and honoring your Blessednesse as it becometh vs to honor our Father, we haue speedily giuen notice to your Holynesse, of all things, that belong to the ecclesiasticall state: Yielding honour to the Apostolic See, and to your Holiness, (which is, and ever hath be our desire) and honouring your Blessedness as it Becometh us to honour our Father, we have speedily given notice to your Holiness, of all things, that belong to the ecclesiastical state: vvg n1 p-acp dt jp vvb, cc p-acp po22 n1, (r-crq vbz, cc av vhz vbn po12 n1) cc vvg po22 n1 c-acp pn31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 n1, pns12 vhb av-j vvn n1 p-acp po22 n1, pp-f d n2, cst vvb p-acp dt j n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 619 Page 476
6332 for we haue had great care, to preserue the Vnity of your Apostolike See ▪ and the state of the holy Churches of God &c. And thersore we haue made hast to subiect, for we have had great care, to preserve the Unity of your Apostolic See ▪ and the state of the holy Churches of God etc. And thersore we have made haste to Subject, c-acp pns12 vhb vhn j n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po22 jp vvb ▪ cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f np1 av cc n1 pns12 vhb vvn n1 p-acp n-jn, (37) chapter (DIV2) 619 Page 476
6333 and vnite all the Priestes of the East partes to the See of your Holynesse: and unite all the Priests of the East parts to the See of your Holiness: cc vvi d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 n2 p-acp dt vvb pp-f po22 n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 619 Page 476
6334 nor do we suffer, that any thing belonging to the state of the Churches (be is neuer so cleare, nor do we suffer, that any thing belonging to the state of the Churches (be is never so clear, ccx vdb pns12 vvi, cst d n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 (vbi vbz av av j, (37) chapter (DIV2) 619 Page 476
6335 and vndoubted) be vnknowne to your Holynesse, who are the Head of all the holy Churches. and undoubted) be unknown to your Holiness, who Are the Head of all the holy Churches. cc j) vbi j p-acp po22 n1, r-crq vbr dt n1 pp-f d dt j n2. (37) chapter (DIV2) 619 Page 476
6336 To these restimonies of Iustinian you haue deuised diuers answers. 1. With some petty Protestant Lawier you cauill at his Epistle to the Pope, To these restimonies of Iustinian you have devised diverse answers. 1. With Some Petty Protestant Lawyer you cavil At his Epistle to the Pope, p-acp d n2 pp-f np1 pn22 vhb vvn j n2. crd p-acp d j n1 n1 pn22 vvb p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 620 Page 477
6337 and the Popes answere to him, as fictitious . But this to be a calumny, is learnedly proued by the two famous lawiers Alciatus , and the Popes answer to him, as fictitious. But this to be a calumny, is learnedly proved by the two famous Lawyers Alciatus, cc dt ng1 n1 p-acp pno31, c-acp j. p-acp d pc-acp vbi dt n1, vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt crd j n2 np1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 620 Page 477
6338 and Cuias . 2. By Liberatus a writer of the same tyme , who reportes Iustinians embassage sent to the Pope, by Hypatius and Demetrius, and Cuias. 2. By Liberatus a writer of the same time, who reports Justinians Embassy sent to the Pope, by Hypatius and Demetrius, cc npg1. crd p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f dt d n1, r-crq n2 njp2 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp np1 cc np1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 620 Page 477
6339 and the Popes answeare to him, which are extant in the same Law. 3. By the testimony which Iustinian himselfe giues therof in his Law to Epiphanius Patriarke of Constantinople , and the Popes answer to him, which Are extant in the same Law. 3. By the testimony which Iustinian himself gives thereof in his Law to Epiphanius Patriarch of Constantinople, cc dt ng1 n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq vbr j p-acp dt d n1. crd p-acp dt n1 r-crq np1 px31 vvz av p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 620 Page 477
6340 and in his Epistle to Agapet Pope. 4. By Leunclauius a Protestant Lawier, who hath translated and printed Iustinians Epistle to the Pope, and in his Epistle to Agapet Pope. 4. By Leunclauius a Protestant Lawyer, who hath translated and printed Justinians Epistle to the Pope, cc p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 n1. crd p-acp np1 dt n1 n1, r-crq vhz vvn cc vvn njp2 n1 p-acp dt n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 620 Page 477
6341 and the Popes answeare to him, as the eight Law of the Code. and the Popes answer to him, as the eight Law of the Code. cc dt ng1 n1 p-acp pno31, c-acp dt crd n1 pp-f dt np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 620 Page 477
6342 2. Wheras Iustinian call's the Pope, The chief, and Head of all Bishops, and the Roman Church, The Head of all Churches, you answeare , that, we haue heard how common the word Caput hath bene, without any sense of Monarchy. 2. Whereas Iustinian call's the Pope, The chief, and Head of all Bishops, and the Roman Church, The Head of all Churches, you answer, that, we have herd how Common the word Caput hath be, without any sense of Monarchy. crd cs np1 vvz dt n1, dt j-jn, cc n1 pp-f d n2, cc dt njp n1, dt n1 pp-f d n2, pn22 vvb, cst, pns12 vhb vvn c-crq j dt n1 np1 vhz vbn, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 621 Page 477
7489 then by stiling him, Rector, or Gouernor of the house of God, which is his Church: then by styling him, Rector, or Governor of the house of God, which is his Church: av p-acp vvg pno31, n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz po31 n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 742 Page 548
6343 We haue indeed heard you say , that the similitude of Head, and Members implieth no superiority of iurisdiction, We have indeed herd you say, that the similitude of Head, and Members Implies no superiority of jurisdiction, pns12 vhb av vvn pn22 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n2 vvz dx n1 pp-f n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 621 Page 477
6344 but only of order, that is, of priority of place, of voyce, and the like. but only of order, that is, of priority of place, of voice, and the like. cc-acp av-j pp-f n1, cst vbz, pp-f n1 pp-f n1, pp-f n1, cc dt j. (37) chapter (DIV2) 621 Page 477
6345 But you also haue heard , how vntrue, and repugnant not only to the beliefe of antiquity, But you also have herd, how untrue, and repugnant not only to the belief of antiquity, p-acp pn22 av vhb vvn, c-crq j, cc j xx av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 621 Page 477
6346 but euen to common sense, this is. 3. You obiect : but even to Common sense, this is. 3. You Object: cc-acp av-j p-acp j n1, d vbz. crd pn22 n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 621 Page 477
6347 If this Rescript of Iustinian be taken so rigidly, as we would haue it, it is contradictory to another Constitution of his, in which he grants the chiefe right in ecclesiasticall causes, to belong to the Gouernor of euery Prouince. If this Rescript of Iustinian be taken so rigidly, as we would have it, it is contradictory to Another Constitution of his, in which he grants the chief right in ecclesiastical Causes, to belong to the Governor of every Province. cs d n1 pp-f np1 vbb vvn av av-j, c-acp pns12 vmd vhi pn31, pn31 vbz n1 p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f png31, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz dt j-jn n-jn p-acp j n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 622 Page 477
6348 We know, that as while Iustinian was Catholike, he made no Lawes, but with the consent of Bishops, We know, that as while Iustinian was Catholic, he made no Laws, but with the consent of Bishops, pns12 vvb, cst c-acp cs np1 vbds jp, pns31 vvd dx n2, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (37) chapter (DIV2) 622 Page 477
6349 and confirmation of Popes, so if after he fell into heresy, and contemned the authority of the Church, he made lawes repugnant to the Catholike fayth, and confirmation of Popes, so if After he fell into heresy, and contemned the Authority of the Church, he made laws repugnant to the Catholic faith, cc n1 pp-f n2, av cs a-acp pns31 vvd p-acp n1, cc vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvd n2 j p-acp dt jp n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 622 Page 477
6350 and discipline of the Church, t'is no wonder. That proueth against you, that heretikes are they, which make lawes contrary to the fayth, and discipline of the Church, It is no wonder. That Proves against you, that Heretics Are they, which make laws contrary to the faith, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31|vbz dx n1. cst vvz p-acp pn22, cst n2 vbr pns32, r-crq vvb n2 j-jn p-acp dt n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 622 Page 477
6351 and discipline of the Roman Church; and discipline of the Roman Church; cc n1 pp-f dt njp n1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 622 Page 477
6352 and that if Iustinian had still remained a Catholike, he would haue made no such lawes, and that if Iustinian had still remained a Catholic, he would have made no such laws, cc cst cs np1 vhd av vvn dt jp, pns31 vmd vhi vvn dx d n2, (37) chapter (DIV2) 622 Page 477
6353 as he did not before he fell into heresy. 4. You obiect : Iustinian before he fell into heresy, banished two Popes, Siluerius, and Vigilius. as he did not before he fell into heresy. 4. You Object: Iustinian before he fell into heresy, banished two Popes, Siluerius, and Vigilius. c-acp pns31 vdd xx c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp n1. crd pn22 n1: np1 c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp n1, vvd crd n2, np1, cc np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 622 Page 477
6354 To proue that he banished Siluerius, you set downe these words, as of Baronius: Siluerium Papam mittit in exilium, Iustinian sendeth Siluerius Pope into banishment. But you abuse Baronius: He hath no such words; To prove that he banished Siluerius, you Set down these words, as of Baronius: Siluerium Pope Sends in exilium, Iustinian sends Siluerius Pope into banishment. But you abuse Baronius: He hath not such words; pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vvd np1, pn22 vvb a-acp d n2, c-acp pp-f np1: np1 np1 fw-la p-acp fw-la, np1 vvz np1 n1 p-acp n1. p-acp pn22 vvb np1: pns31 vhz xx d n2; (37) chapter (DIV2) 623 Page 477
6355 nor attributes the banishment of Siluerius to the Emperor, but sayth, he was sent into exile by Bellisarius and Antonina his wife; nor attributes the banishment of Siluerius to the Emperor, but say, he was sent into exile by Belisarius and Antonina his wife; ccx n2 dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vvz, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1 cc np1 po31 n1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 623 Page 478
6356 partly at the instigation of the hereticall Empresse Theodora, offended with him, because he would not replace in the See of Constantinople, Anthymus an Eutychian heretike, partly At the instigation of the heretical Empress Theodora, offended with him, Because he would not replace in the See of Constantinople, Anthymus an Eutychian heretic, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 np1, vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp pns31 vmd xx vvi p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1, np1 dt jp n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 623 Page 478
6357 and an inuader of that See, whom therfore Agapet Pope had iustly deposed; and partly for certaine crimes forged against him by her, and Vigilius. and an invader of that See, whom Therefore Agapet Pope had justly deposed; and partly for certain crimes forged against him by her, and Vigilius. cc dt n1 pp-f d vvb, ro-crq av np1 n1 vhd av-j vvn; cc av p-acp j n2 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp pno31, cc np1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 623 Page 478
6358 Yea Baronius witnesseth, that the Bishop of Patara comming to the Emperor, and shewing him how displeasing it was to God, that the Pope, who is ouer the Church of the whole world, Yea Baronius Witnesseth, that the Bishop of Patara coming to the Emperor, and showing him how displeasing it was to God, that the Pope, who is over the Church of the Whole world, uh np1 vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp dt n1, cc vvg pno31 c-crq j-vvg pn31 vbds p-acp np1, cst dt n1, r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 623 Page 478
6359 & to whom no King in the world is comparable, should be driuen from his See, he presently commanded him to be recalled from the place of banishment, to Rome, that the accusations against him of Treason might be examined. & to whom no King in the world is comparable, should be driven from his See, he presently commanded him to be Recalled from the place of banishment, to Room, that the accusations against him of Treason might be examined. cc p-acp ro-crq dx n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz j, vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 vvb, pns31 av-j vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi, cst dt n2 p-acp pno31 pp-f n1 vmd vbi vvn. (37) chapter (DIV2) 623 Page 478
6416 and obedient Children to the See Apostolike, wold haue taken place of the Popes their spirituall Fathers & Pastors, and obedient Children to the See Apostolic, would have taken place of the Popes their spiritual Father's & Pastors, cc j n2 p-acp dt vvb j, vmd vhi vvn n1 pp-f dt n2 po32 j n2 cc ng1, (38) chapter (DIV2) 630 Page 482
6360 But if Baronius had said, that Iustinian himselfe, euen before his fall into heresy, had banished not only Vigilius, (as he doth) but also Siluerius (as Bozius by you cited sayth he did) doth it therfore follow, that he had done well? May not among Catholikes, Children sometimes forgetting their duety, rise against their Parents, But if Baronius had said, that Iustinian himself, even before his fallen into heresy, had banished not only Vigilius, (as he does) but also Siluerius (as Bozius by you cited say he did) does it Therefore follow, that he had done well? May not among Catholics, Children sometime forgetting their duty, rise against their Parents, cc-acp cs np1 vhd vvn, cst np1 px31, av p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1, vhd vvn xx av-j np1, (c-acp pns31 vdz) cc-acp av np1 (c-acp np1 p-acp pn22 vvn vvz pns31 vdd) vdz pn31 av vvi, cst pns31 vhd vdn av? vmb xx p-acp njp2, n2 av vvg po32 n1, vvb p-acp po32 n2, (37) chapter (DIV2) 624 Page 478
6361 and subiects against their Superiors, spirituall, or temporall? May not Catholike Princes be in passion, and Subjects against their Superiors, spiritual, or temporal? May not Catholic Princes be in passion, cc n2-jn p-acp po32 n2-jn, j, cc j? vmb xx jp n2 vbb p-acp n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 624 Page 478
6362 & displeasure against Bishops, and vpon suspicions, mistakes, and misinformations, do against them, that, which afterwards they must repent, & displeasure against Bishops, and upon suspicions, mistakes, and misinformations, do against them, that, which afterwards they must Repent, cc n1 p-acp n2, cc p-acp n2, n2, cc n2, vdb p-acp pno32, cst, r-crq av pns32 vmb vvi, (37) chapter (DIV2) 624 Page 478
6363 as King Henry the second did the death of S. Thomas of Canterbury? Did not Constantine misinformed by the Ariaus, banish S. Athanasius ? And was not S. Chrysostome condemned by a Councell of Catholike Bishops, as King Henry the second did the death of S. Thomas of Canterbury? Did not Constantine misinformed by the Ariaus, banish S. Athanasius? And was not S. Chrysostom condemned by a Council of Catholic Bishops, c-acp n1 np1 dt ord vdd dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 pp-f np1? vdd xx np1 vvn p-acp dt np1, vvb n1 np1? np1 vbds xx n1 np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f jp n2, (37) chapter (DIV2) 624 Page 478
6364 and banished out of a Catholike Citty, by Arcadius a Catholike Emperor, at the instance of Eudoxia his wyfe, a Catholike Empresse? And yet both he and she were so far from not beliueing the supreme authority of the Roman Church, and banished out of a Catholic city, by Arcadius a Catholic Emperor, At the instance of Eudoxia his wife, a Catholic Empress? And yet both he and she were so Far from not beliueing the supreme Authority of the Roman Church, cc vvn av pp-f dt jp n1, p-acp np1 dt jp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1, dt jp n1? cc av av-d pns31 cc pns31 vbdr av av-j p-acp xx j-vvg dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 624 Page 478
6365 or thinking it lawfull to liue out of her communion, that being for this fact excommunicated by Innocentius Pope, they humbled themselues, or thinking it lawful to live out of her communion, that being for this fact excommunicated by Innocentius Pope, they humbled themselves, cc vvg pn31 j pc-acp vvi av pp-f po31 n1, cst vbg p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp np1 n1, pns32 vvd px32, (37) chapter (DIV2) 624 Page 478
6366 and crauing absolution with sorrow for their fault, obtained it. and craving absolution with sorrow for their fault, obtained it. cc vvg n1 p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n1, vvd pn31. (37) chapter (DIV2) 624 Page 479
6367 What therfore Iustinian did in his wrath, either against Siluerius, or Vigilius, is no Argument to proue his no subiection to the B. of Rome, whom he called and acknowledged to be his Father: What Therefore Iustinian did in his wrath, either against Siluerius, or Vigilius, is no Argument to prove his no subjection to the B. of Rome, whom he called and acknowledged to be his Father: q-crq av np1 vdd p-acp po31 n1, av-d p-acp np1, cc np1, vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi png31 dx n1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, ro-crq pns31 vvd cc vvn pc-acp vbi po31 n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 625 Page 479
6368 but it proueth that in laying violent hands on Vigilius, he behaued himselfe not like a child, but it Proves that in laying violent hands on Vigilius, he behaved himself not like a child, cc-acp pn31 vvz cst p-acp vvg j n2 p-acp np1, pns31 vvd px31 xx av-j dt n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 625 Page 479
6369 but like an enemy, and persecutor of the Church. but like an enemy, and persecutor of the Church. cc-acp av-j dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 625 Page 479
6370 For which offence, as also for the great wronges he offered to Eutychius, a most holy Patriarke of Constantinople, For which offence, as also for the great wrongs he offered to Eutychius, a most holy Patriarch of Constantinople, p-acp r-crq n1, c-acp av c-acp dt j n2-jn pns31 vvd p-acp np1, dt av-ds j n1 pp-f np1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 625 Page 479
6371 for his heresy, auarice, and cruelty, God punished him with a suddaine death. for his heresy, avarice, and cruelty, God punished him with a sudden death. p-acp po31 n1, n1, cc n1, np1 vvd pno31 p-acp dt j n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 625 Page 479
6372 And albeit Nicephorus report, that he died penitent, and in hope therof the sixth Synod, Agatho Pope, And albeit Nicephorus report, that he died penitent, and in hope thereof the sixth Synod, Agatho Pope, cc cs np1 n1, cst pns31 vvd j-jn, cc p-acp n1 av dt ord n1, np1 n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 625 Page 479
6373 and S. Gregory with other late writers make honorable mention of him, yet Euagrius & Procopius eye witnesses of those times, report otherwise. and S. Gregory with other late writers make honourable mention of him, yet Eugrius & Procopius eye Witnesses of those times, report otherwise. cc n1 np1 p-acp j-jn j n2 vvb j n1 pp-f pno31, av np1 cc np1 n1 n2 pp-f d n2, vvb av. (37) chapter (DIV2) 625 Page 479
6374 The truth will be knowne at that day, when the secrets of all hartes must be reuealed. The truth will be known At that day, when the secrets of all hearts must be revealed. dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n1, c-crq dt n2-jn pp-f d n2 vmb vbi vvn. (37) chapter (DIV2) 625 Page 479
6375 Lastly you obiect , that, Iustinian, which made a Law declaring the Roman Church to be the Head of all Churches, shewed his authority in breaking it, Lastly you Object, that, Iustinian, which made a Law declaring the Roman Church to be the Head of all Churches, showed his Authority in breaking it, ord pn22 n1, cst, np1, r-crq vvd dt n1 vvg dt njp n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d n2, vvd po31 n1 p-acp vvg pn31, (37) chapter (DIV2) 626 Page 479
6376 when he called the Church of Constantinople, the Head of all other Churches. This obiection hath no other ground, but your mistake: when he called the Church of Constantinople, the Head of all other Churches. This objection hath no other ground, but your mistake: c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n2. d n1 vhz dx j-jn n1, cc-acp po22 n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 626 Page 479
6377 for Iustinian speakes of the Church of S. Sophia, which is the Cathedrall Church of Constantinople; for Iustinian speaks of the Church of S. Sophia, which is the Cathedral Church of Constantinople; c-acp np1 vvz pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 n1 pp-f np1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 626 Page 479
6379 but of that Patriarkeship, as it appeareth by the contexture following, and by his other Lawes , in which he declareth the Pope to be Head of all the holy Prelates of God; but of that Patriarkeship, as it appears by the contexture following, and by his other Laws, in which he Declareth the Pope to be Head of all the holy Prelates of God; cc-acp pp-f d n1, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1 vvg, cc p-acp po31 j-jn n2, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f d dt j n2 pp-f np1; (37) chapter (DIV2) 626 Page 479
6380 and ordaineth, that the See of Constantinople be second after Rome: and ordaineth, that the See of Constantinople be second After Room: cc vvz, cst dt vvb pp-f np1 vbb ord p-acp n1: (37) chapter (DIV2) 626 Page 479
6381 We ordaine (sayth he according to the definition of Councells, that the holy Pope of old Rome shall be the chiefe of all Prelates, We ordain (say he according to the definition of Counsels, that the holy Pope of old Room shall be the chief of all Prelates, pns12 vvb (vvz pns31 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cst dt j n1 pp-f j n1 vmb vbi dt n-jn pp-f d n2, (37) chapter (DIV2) 626 Page 479
6382 and that the blessed Archbishop of Constantinople, new Rome, shall haue the second place after the See Apostolike of old Rome. and that the blessed Archbishop of Constantinople, new Room, shall have the second place After the See Apostolic of old Room. cc cst dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, j n1, vmb vhi dt ord n1 p-acp dt vvb j pp-f j n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 626 Page 479
6383 If therfore the Church of Constantinople be the second after Rome, she cannot be Head of the Roman Church, If Therefore the Church of Constantinople be the second After Room, she cannot be Head of the Roman Church, cs av dt n1 pp-f np1 vbb dt ord p-acp n1, pns31 vmbx vbi n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (37) chapter (DIV2) 626 Page 479
6384 and therfore not Head of all Churches of the world. and Therefore not Head of all Churches of the world. cc av xx n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f dt n1. (37) chapter (DIV2) 626 Page 479
6385 CHAP. XXXI. Of the Authority and place of Emperors in Councells. CHAP. XXXI. Of the authority and place of Emperor's in Counsels. np1 np1. pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n2. (38) chapter (DIV2) 626 Page 480
6386 THAT no Councell is valid, which is not called and approued by the B. of Rome, is a truth already demōtrated ; THAT no Council is valid, which is not called and approved by the B. of Rome, is a truth already demontrated; cst dx n1 vbz j, r-crq vbz xx vvn cc vvn p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, vbz dt n1 av vvn; (38) chapter (DIV2) 627 Page 480
6387 as also that the first eight generall Councells in particular were assembled & confirmed by his authority . as also that the First eight general Counsels in particular were assembled & confirmed by his Authority. c-acp av cst dt ord crd n1 n2 p-acp j vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp po31 n1. (38) chapter (DIV2) 627 Page 480
6388 Cusanus his Concordia, which you obiect for the contrary, is of no force, as being a prohibited booke, Cusanus his Concord, which you Object for the contrary, is of no force, as being a prohibited book, np1 po31 np1, r-crq pn22 vvi p-acp dt n-jn, vbz pp-f dx n1, c-acp vbg av vvn n1, (38) chapter (DIV2) 627 Page 480
6389 and which (you know) Cusanus himselfe hath retracted. and which (you know) Cusanus himself hath retracted. cc r-crq (pn22 vvb) fw-la px31 vhz vvn. (38) chapter (DIV2) 627 Page 480
6390 Concerning Priority of place in generall Councells, whether it be due to the Pope, or to Emperors, some ghesse may be had, by what already you haue heard for if the Episcopall dignity be aboue the Imperiall, Concerning Priority of place in general Counsels, whither it be due to the Pope, or to Emperor's, Some guess may be had, by what already you have herd for if the Episcopal dignity be above the Imperial, vvg n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j n2, cs pn31 vbb j-jn p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp n2, d vvb vmb vbi vhn, p-acp r-crq av pn22 vhb vvn c-acp cs dt np1 n1 vbb p-acp dt j-jn, (38) chapter (DIV2) 628 Page 480
6391 as far as gold is aboue lead, and the soule aboue the body: as Far as gold is above led, and the soul above the body: c-acp av-j c-acp n1 vbz p-acp n1, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1: (38) chapter (DIV2) 628 Page 480
6392 and if Christian Kings and Emperors be sheep of Christs fold, & the Pope their Pastor; and if Christian Kings and Emperor's be sheep of Christ fold, & the Pope their Pastor; cc cs np1 n2 cc n2 vbb n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc dt n1 po32 n1; (38) chapter (DIV2) 628 Page 480
6393 if they his children, and he their Father: if they his children, and he their Father: cs pns32 po31 n2, cc pns31 po32 n1: (38) chapter (DIV2) 628 Page 480
6394 will you say, that priority of place is due to the lesser dignity aboue the greater? that the sheepe ought to sit aboue their Pastor, will you say, that priority of place is due to the lesser dignity above the greater? that the sheep ought to fit above their Pastor, vmb pn22 vvb, cst n1 pp-f n1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt jc n1 p-acp dt jc? d dt n1 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1, (38) chapter (DIV2) 628 Page 480
6395 or the Children aboue their Father? Constantine the Great said to the Bishops in the Councell of Nice : or the Children above their Father? Constantine the Great said to the Bishops in the Council of Nicaenae: cc dt n2 p-acp po32 n1? np1 dt j vvd p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j: (38) chapter (DIV2) 628 Page 480
6396 God hath placed you as Gods ouer vs, and we being men, haue no power to iudge you, that are Gods, God hath placed you as God's over us, and we being men, have no power to judge you, that Are God's, np1 vhz vvn pn22 p-acp n2 p-acp pno12, cc pns12 vbg n2, vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi pn22, cst vbr n2, (38) chapter (DIV2) 628 Page 480
6397 but you are to iudge vs men. For Leo de Castro vpon those words of Isay : but you Are to judge us men. For Leo de Castro upon those words of Saiah: cc-acp pn22 vbr pc-acp vvi pno12 n2. p-acp fw-la fw-fr np1 p-acp d n2 pp-f np1: (38) chapter (DIV2) 628 Page 480
6398 The children of them that humbled thee, shall come crowching to thee, out of an ancient Record of the order of S. Benedict, concerning the customes of the Catholike Church, reporteth, that Kings in ancient times going to the Synods of Bishops, did prostrate themselues before them, The children of them that humbled thee, shall come crouching to thee, out of an ancient Record of the order of S. Benedict, Concerning the customs of the Catholic Church, Reporteth, that Kings in ancient times going to the Synods of Bishops, did prostrate themselves before them, dt n2 pp-f pno32 cst vvd pno21, vmb vvi vvg p-acp pno21, av pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, vvg dt n2 pp-f dt jp n1, vvz, cst n2 p-acp j n2 vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, vdd vvi px32 p-acp pno32, (38) chapter (DIV2) 628 Page 481
6399 and kisse the ground, not rising vntill the Bishops des•eding from their seates, did lift them vp in their armes. and kiss the ground, not rising until the Bishops des•eding from their seats, did lift them up in their arms. cc vvi dt n1, xx vvg p-acp dt n2 vvg p-acp po32 n2, vdd vvi pno32 a-acp p-acp po32 n2. (38) chapter (DIV2) 628 Page 481
6400 So far were the greatest Princes in those dayes, from thinking, that priority of place was due to them, either before the Pope, or other Bishops. So Far were the greatest Princes in those days, from thinking, that priority of place was due to them, either before the Pope, or other Bishops. av av-j vbdr dt js n2 p-acp d n2, p-acp vvg, cst n1 pp-f n1 vbds j-jn p-acp pno32, av-d p-acp dt n1, cc j-jn n2. (38) chapter (DIV2) 628 Page 481
6401 And vpon the same motiue it was, that Emperors and Kings neuer signed the Actes of generall Councells, And upon the same motive it was, that Emperor's and Kings never signed the Acts of general Counsels, cc p-acp dt d n1 pn31 vbds, cst n2 cc n2 av-x vvd dt n2 pp-f j n2, (38) chapter (DIV2) 628 Page 481
6402 but either after all the Bishops, as Constantine Pogonate did in the sixth Councell, or at least after the Popes Legates, but either After all the Bishops, as Constantine Pogonate did in the sixth Council, or At least After the Popes Legates, cc-acp d c-acp d dt n2, c-acp np1 np1 vdd p-acp dt ord n1, cc p-acp ds p-acp dt ng1 n2, (38) chapter (DIV2) 628 Page 481
6403 and all the Patriarkes, as in some others, in which for honors sake, it was granted to Emperors, to signe before other Bishops inferior to Patriarkes. and all the Patriarchs, as in Some Others, in which for honours sake, it was granted to Emperor's, to Signen before other Bishops inferior to Patriarchs. cc d dt n2, c-acp p-acp d n2-jn, p-acp r-crq p-acp ng1 n1, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp n2, p-acp n1 p-acp j-jn ng1 j-jn p-acp n2. (38) chapter (DIV2) 628 Page 481
6404 And if the most religious Emperors, and Kings, haue held the Pope in so great veneration, that because they knew him to be the chiefe Vicar, And if the most religious Emperor's, and Kings, have held the Pope in so great veneration, that Because they knew him to be the chief Vicar, cc cs dt av-ds j n2, cc n2, vhb vvn dt n1 p-acp av j n1, cst c-acp pns32 vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi dt j-jn n1, (38) chapter (DIV2) 629 Page 481
6405 and Lieutenant of Christ on earth, they haue honored him, with kissing his feet, and performing the office of yeomen of his stirrop ; and Lieutenant of christ on earth, they have honoured him, with kissing his feet, and performing the office of yeomen of his stirrup; cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, pns32 vhb vvn pno31, p-acp vvg po31 n2, cc vvg dt n1 pp-f n2 pp-f po31 n1; (38) chapter (DIV2) 629 Page 481
6406 If, Iustine the Emperor receauing Iohn the first Pope of that name in the City of Constantinople adored him prostrate on the ground ; If, Justin the Emperor receiving John the First Pope of that name in the city of Constantinople adored him prostrate on the ground; cs, np1 dt n1 vvg np1 dt ord n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd pno31 j p-acp dt n1; (38) chapter (DIV2) 629 Page 481
6407 if Iustinian the elder did the like to Pope Agapetus , and the younger Iustinian hauing his Imperiall crowne on his head, if Iustinian the elder did the like to Pope Agapetus, and the younger Iustinian having his Imperial crown on his head, cs np1 dt n-jn vdd dt av-j p-acp n1 np1, cc dt jc np1 vhg po31 j-jn n1 p-acp po31 n1, (38) chapter (DIV2) 629 Page 481
6408 and meeting Constantine Pope fell downe prostrat as his feet, and kissed them ; and meeting Constantine Pope fell down prostrate as his feet, and kissed them; cc vvg np1 n1 vvd a-acp j c-acp po31 n2, cc vvd pno32; (38) chapter (DIV2) 629 Page 481
6409 how can it be conceaued, that these Emperors and Kings did thinke priority of place, to be due to thēselues, aboue the Pope? how can it be conceived, that these Emperor's and Kings did think priority of place, to be due to themselves, above the Pope? q-crq vmb pn31 vbi vvn, cst d n2 cc n2 vdd vvi n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi j-jn pc-acp px32, p-acp dt n1? (38) chapter (DIV2) 629 Page 481
6410 Oh but (say you when we aske the question, why none of your Popes were euer personally present in any of the first generall Councells, O but (say you when we ask the question, why none of your Popes were ever personally present in any of the First general Counsels, uh p-acp (vvi pn22 c-crq pns12 vvb dt n1, c-crq pix pp-f po22 n2 vbdr av av-j j p-acp d pp-f dt ord n1 n2, (38) chapter (DIV2) 630 Page 481
6411 though they were present in the same City, as was Vigilius, when the fifth generall Councell was celebrated, Bellarmine answeareth, that the Greek Bishops would haue preferred the Emperors in place aboue the Popes, which was not to be endured. So you. though they were present in the same city, as was Vigilius, when the fifth general Council was celebrated, Bellarmine Answers, that the Greek Bishops would have preferred the Emperor's in place above the Popes, which was not to be endured. So you. cs pns32 vbdr j p-acp dt d n1, c-acp vbds np1, c-crq dt ord j n1 vbds vvn, np1 vvz, cst dt jp n2 vmd vhi vvn dt n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2, r-crq vbds xx pc-acp vbi vvn. av pn22. (38) chapter (DIV2) 630 Page 481
6412 But is this all? Doth not Bellarmine giue another reason of far more weight? Why do you conceale it? But be it as Bellarmine coniectureth, that if the Popes had bene personally present, the Greeke Bishops would haue giuen priority of place to their Emperors, how do you proue, that in so doing, they should haue done well? for they would likewise haue placed Epiphanius Patriarke of Constantinople, in a seate equall to Iohn the first Pope of that name, But is this all? Does not Bellarmine give Another reason of Far more weight? Why do you conceal it? But be it as Bellarmine conjectureth, that if the Popes had be personally present, the Greek Bishops would have given priority of place to their Emperor's, how do you prove, that in so doing, they should have done well? for they would likewise have placed Epiphanius Patriarch of Constantinople, in a seat equal to John the First Pope of that name, cc-acp vbz d d? vdz xx np1 vvi j-jn n1 pp-f av-j av-dc n1? q-crq vdb pn22 vvi pn31? cc-acp vbb pn31 p-acp np1 vvz, cst cs dt n2 vhd vbn av-j j, dt jp n2 vmd vhi vvn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2, q-crq vdb pn22 vvi, cst p-acp av vdg, pns32 vmd vhi vdn av? c-acp pns32 vmd av vhi vvn np1 n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 j-jn p-acp np1 dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, (38) chapter (DIV2) 630 Page 482
6413 but that the supreme dignity of the See Apostllike enforced them to desist from that attempt, but that the supreme dignity of the See Apostllike Enforced them to desist from that attempt, cc-acp cst dt j n1 pp-f dt vvb j vvn pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, (38) chapter (DIV2) 630 Page 482
6414 and to set the Pope in a more eminent throne, exalted aboue that of Epiphanius in his owne Church . and to Set the Pope in a more eminent throne, exalted above that of Epiphanius in his own Church. cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt av-dc j n1, vvn p-acp d pp-f np1 p-acp po31 d n1. (38) chapter (DIV2) 630 Page 482
6415 Nor is it likely, that the most religious Emperors of the East, who haue professed themselues dutifull, Nor is it likely, that the most religious Emperor's of the East, who have professed themselves dutiful, ccx vbz pn31 j, cst dt av-ds j n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vhb vvn px32 j, (38) chapter (DIV2) 630 Page 482
7586 and her Primacy ouer the whole world; and her Primacy over the Whole world; cc po31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 748 Page 553
6417 if it had bene offered vnto thē by their Bishops. But beside Bellarmines reasons, there are others. if it had be offered unto them by their Bishops. But beside Bellarmines Reasons, there Are Others. cs pn31 vhd vbn vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2. cc-acp p-acp npg1 n2, pc-acp vbr n2-jn. (38) chapter (DIV2) 630 Page 482
6418 As 1. That the Popes being aged men, and separated by a large distance of sea and land from the East, in which the eight first Generall Councels were held, were not fit to vndertake so long iourneys. 2. Because (as the Fathers of the first Councell of Arles sayd to Siluester, expressing their griefe, that they could not haue his presence at their Coūcell) his residence was more necessary at Rome, where the Apostles continually sit, As 1. That the Popes being aged men, and separated by a large distance of sea and land from the East, in which the eight First General Counsels were held, were not fit to undertake so long journeys. 2. Because (as the Father's of the First Council of Arles said to Sylvester, expressing their grief, that they could not have his presence At their Council) his residence was more necessary At Room, where the Apostles continually fit, p-acp crd cst dt n2 vbg vvn n2, cc vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq dt crd ord n1 n2 vbdr vvn, vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi av j n2. crd p-acp (c-acp dt n2 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp np1, vvg po32 n1, cst pns32 vmd xx vhi po31 n1 p-acp po32 n1) po31 n1 vbds av-dc j p-acp n1, c-crq dt n2 av-j vvi, (38) chapter (DIV2) 631 Page 482
6419 and where their bloud without intermission, giues testimony to the glory of God. and where their blood without intermission, gives testimony to the glory of God. cc c-crq po32 n1 p-acp n1, vvz n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (38) chapter (DIV2) 631 Page 482
6420 3. And for that, before the holding of those Easterne Councels, the Pope did vsually hold Councels in the West, 3. And for that, before the holding of those Eastern Counsels, the Pope did usually hold Counsels in the West, crd cc p-acp d, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d j n2, dt n1 vdd av-j vvi n2 p-acp dt n1, (38) chapter (DIV2) 631 Page 482
6421 and send his Legates into the East, with the votes of the Westerne Bishops, arming thē with authority, to preside in his place, and send his Legates into the East, with the votes of the Western Bishops, arming them with Authority, to preside in his place, cc vvi po31 n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n2, vvg pno32 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1, (38) chapter (DIV2) 631 Page 482
6422 and with direction how to order things in those Easterne Councels. and with direction how to order things in those Eastern Counsels. cc p-acp n1 c-crq pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp d j n2. (38) chapter (DIV2) 631 Page 482
6423 As for Vigilius Pope, though he were present at Constantinople, when the fifth generall Councell was held in that City, he would not assist in person, As for Vigilius Pope, though he were present At Constantinople, when the fifth general Council was held in that city, he would not assist in person, c-acp p-acp np1 n1, cs pns31 vbdr j p-acp np1, c-crq dt ord j n1 vbds vvn p-acp d n1, pns31 vmd xx vvi p-acp n1, (38) chapter (DIV2) 632 Page 482
6424 because he being then lawfull Pope, by election of the Clergy of Rome, would giue no occasion of renewing the memory of his entrance into the Papacy by intrusion, Because he being then lawful Pope, by election of the Clergy of Rome, would give no occasion of renewing the memory of his Entrance into the Papacy by intrusion, c-acp pns31 vbg av j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vmd vvi dx n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, (38) chapter (DIV2) 632 Page 482
6425 & simony, whiles Siluerius his predecessor was liuing; & simony, while Siluerius his predecessor was living; cc n1, cs np1 po31 n1 vbds vvg; (38) chapter (DIV2) 632 Page 482
6426 and chiefly, because seeing the Emperor violently bent to haue the Three Chapters (which were the subiect of that Councell) condemned, and chiefly, Because seeing the Emperor violently bent to have the Three Chapters (which were the Subject of that Council) condemned, cc av-jn, c-acp vvg dt n1 av-j vvn pc-acp vhi dt crd n2 (r-crq vbdr dt n-jn pp-f d n1) vvd, (38) chapter (DIV2) 632 Page 482
6427 though in his particular, he condemned them, yet for feare of breeding a schisme in the Church, he would not be personally present at a Councell, in which they should be publikely condemned, without the assistance of the Westerne Bishops, who earnestly withstood their condemnation. though in his particular, he condemned them, yet for Fear of breeding a Schism in the Church, he would not be personally present At a Council, in which they should be publicly condemned, without the assistance of the Western Bishops, who earnestly withstood their condemnation. cs p-acp po31 j, pns31 vvd pno32, av p-acp n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vmd xx vbi av-j j p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vmd vbi av-j vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, r-crq av-j vvd po32 n1. (38) chapter (DIV2) 632 Page 482
6428 CHAP. XXXII. Whether Popes haue challenged ciuill subiection from Emperors, and Kings, Christian or Heathen. CHAP. XXXII. Whither Popes have challenged civil subjection from Emperor's, and Kings, Christian or Heathen. np1 crd. cs n2 vhb vvn j n1 p-acp n2, cc n2, np1 cc j-jn. (39) chapter (DIV2) 632 Page 483
6429 YOV set downe as an vndoubted principle of Catholikes, that, Popes of after ages challeng ciuil subiection of Princes not only Christian, YOU Set down as an undoubted principle of Catholics, that, Popes of After ages challenge civil subjection of Princes not only Christian, pn22 vvb a-acp c-acp dt j n1 pp-f njp2, cst, n2 pp-f p-acp n2 vvb j n1 pp-f n2 xx av-j np1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 633 Page 483
6430 but also Ethinck and Heathen, vnto them. This you proue by examples of Popes, and other arguments, which I shall briefly examine. but also Ethinck and Heathen, unto them. This you prove by Examples of Popes, and other Arguments, which I shall briefly examine. cc-acp av vvb cc j-jn, p-acp pno32. d pn22 vvb p-acp n2 pp-f n2, cc j-jn n2, r-crq pns11 vmb av-j vvi. (39) chapter (DIV2) 633 Page 483
6431 SECT. I. Your first Argument, out of Innocent the third, examined. SECT. I. Your First Argument, out of Innocent the third, examined. n1. np1 po22 ord n1, av pp-f j-jn dt ord, vvn. (39) chapter (DIV2) 633 Page 483
6432 POpes of after ages (say you) haue challenged an absolute power directly, or indirectly, ouer all secular Princedome, not only Christian, Popes of After ages (say you) have challenged an absolute power directly, or indirectly, over all secular Princedom, not only Christian, n2 pp-f p-acp n2 (vvb pn22) vhb vvn dt j n1 av-j, cc av-j, p-acp d j n1, xx av-j np1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 634 Page 483
6433 but also of Ethnick and Heathen Emperors, as well by corporall, as by spirituall punishments, euen to the depriuing them of their Kingdomes, and liues. but also of Ethnic and Heathen Emperor's, as well by corporal, as by spiritual punishments, even to the depriving them of their Kingdoms, and lives. cc-acp av pp-f j-jn cc j-jn n2, c-acp av p-acp j, c-acp p-acp j n2, av p-acp dt vvg pno32 pp-f po32 n2, cc n2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 634 Page 483
6434 And that they may seeme to exact this plenitude of authority by diuine Law, Pope Innocent the ihird maketh this Papall Decree, concluding the Emperors to be subiect to the Popes, And that they may seem to exact this plenitude of Authority by divine Law, Pope Innocent the ihird makes this Papal decree, concluding the Emperor's to be Subject to the Popes, cc cst pns32 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j-jn n1, n1 j-jn dt n1 vvz d j n1, vvg dt n2 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt n2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 634 Page 483
6435 because it is written, God made two great lights, the Sunne to rule the day, and the Moone to gouerne the night. Because it is written, God made two great lights, the Sun to Rule the day, and the Moon to govern the night. c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, np1 vvd crd j n2, dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 634 Page 483
6436 This argument you take out of an epistle of Innocent, written to the Emperor of Constantinople, who conceauing that Innocent in a letter had reprehended him, This argument you take out of an epistle of Innocent, written to the Emperor of Constantinople, who conceiving that Innocent in a Letter had reprehended him, d n1 pn22 vvb av pp-f dt n1 pp-f j-jn, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvg d n-jn p-acp dt n1 vhd vvn pno31, (39) chapter (DIV2) 635 Page 484
6437 for his irreuerence to the Patriarke of Constantinople, wondred therat. for his irreverence to the Patriarch of Constantinople, wondered thereat. c-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd av. (39) chapter (DIV2) 635 Page 484
6438 And the cause of his wonder was, because S. Peter sayth , Be ye subiect to euery humane creature, And the cause of his wonder was, Because S. Peter say, Be you Subject to every humane creature, cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vbds, c-acp n1 np1 vvz, vbb pn22 j-jn p-acp d j n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 635 Page 484
6439 whether it be to the King, as excelling or to the rules sent by him, to the reuenge of those that do ill. whither it be to the King, as excelling or to the rules sent by him, to the revenge of those that do ill. cs pn31 vbb p-acp dt n1, c-acp vvg cc p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp pno31, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d cst vdb j-jn. (39) chapter (DIV2) 635 Page 484
6440 Innocent in his answere hauing proued euidently, that the Emperor misunderstood S. Peters words, addeth, that he might haue learned the prerogatiue of Priesthood, by what God himselfe spake, not to a King, but to a Priest; Innocent in his answer having proved evidently, that the Emperor misunderstood S. Peter's words, adds, that he might have learned the prerogative of Priesthood, by what God himself spoke, not to a King, but to a Priest; j-jn p-acp po31 n1 vhg vvn av-j, cst dt n1 vvd n1 npg1 n2, vvz, cst pns31 vmd vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq np1 px31 vvd, xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1; (39) chapter (DIV2) 635 Page 484
6441 Behold I haue constituted thee ouer kingdomes and nations &c. But in that whole Epistle he maketh no decree, either for deposing, Behold I have constituted thee over kingdoms and Nations etc. But in that Whole Epistle he makes no Decree, either for deposing, vvb pns11 vhb vvn pno21 p-acp n2 cc n2 av p-acp p-acp d j-jn n1 pns31 vvz dx n1, av-d p-acp vvg, (39) chapter (DIV2) 635 Page 484
6442 or excommunicating Kings, or Emperors, or for punishing them corporally, or spiritually, or for depriuing them of their Kingdomes, or excommunicating Kings, or Emperor's, or for punishing them corporally, or spiritually, or for depriving them of their Kingdoms, cc vvg n2, cc n2, cc p-acp vvg pno32 av-j, cc av-j, cc p-acp vvg pno32 pp-f po32 n2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 635 Page 484
6443 and liues, or concerning any other matter; and lives, or Concerning any other matter; cc n2, cc vvg d j-jn n1; (39) chapter (DIV2) 635 Page 484
6444 but only proueth the receaued doctrine of the ancient Fathers, that the Episcopall dignity excelleth the Imperial, as for as the Sunne surpasseth the Moone, & the soule the body: but only Proves the received Doctrine of the ancient Father's, that the Episcopal dignity excels the Imperial, as for as the Sun Surpasses the Moon, & the soul the body: cc-acp av-j vvz dt vvn n1 pp-f dt j n2, cst dt np1 n1 vvz dt j-jn, c-acp c-acp c-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1, cc dt n1 dt n1: (39) chapter (DIV2) 635 Page 484
6445 Which (sayth he to the Emperor) if your Imperiall Highnesse did prudently consider, you would not cause ▪ nor permit the Patriarke of Constantinople, a great, Which (say he to the Emperor) if your Imperial Highness did prudently Consider, you would not cause ▪ nor permit the Patriarch of Constantinople, a great, r-crq (vvz pns31 p-acp dt n1) cs po22 j-jn n1 vdd av-j vvi, pn22 vmd xx vvi ▪ ccx vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j, (39) chapter (DIV2) 635 Page 484
6446 and honorable member of the Church, to sit on the left syde at your footstoole, being that other Princes rise with reuerence to their Archbishops, and honourable member of the Church, to fit on the left side At your footstool, being that other Princes rise with Reverence to their Archbishop's, cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po22 n1, vbg d j-jn n2 vvb p-acp n1 p-acp po32 ng1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 635 Page 484
6447 and Bishops (as is fit they should) and appoint them a Venerable seate, neare to their owne persons. and Bishops (as is fit they should) and appoint them a Venerable seat, near to their own Persons. cc n2 (c-acp vbz j pns32 vmd) cc vvb pno32 dt j n1, av-j p-acp po32 d n2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 635 Page 484
6448 Nor did I write to you, by way of reprehension, though I might with reason haue reprehended; Nor did I write to you, by Way of reprehension, though I might with reason have reprehended; ccx vdd pns11 vvi p-acp pn22, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cs pns11 vmd p-acp n1 vhb vvn; (39) chapter (DIV2) 635 Page 484
6449 because (as there he explicates) Christ made Peter, and in him, his Successors, Pastors of his whole flock, not exempting Kings or Emperors. Because (as there he explicates) christ made Peter, and in him, his Successors, Pastors of his Whole flock, not exempting Kings or Emperor's. c-acp (c-acp a-acp pns31 vvz) np1 vvd np1, cc p-acp pno31, po31 n2, ng1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1, xx vvg n2 cc n2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 635 Page 484
6450 This is the summe of Innocents Epistle, in which you see, he doth not so much as check the Emperor, This is the sum of Innocents Epistle, in which you see, he does not so much as check the Emperor, d vbz dt n1 pp-f n2-jn n1, p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb, pns31 vdz xx av av-d c-acp vvi dt n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 636 Page 484
6451 but in a sweet and Fatherly way, admonish him of his want of respect to the Patriarke of Constantinople. but in a sweet and Fatherly Way, admonish him of his want of respect to the Patriarch of Constantinople. cc-acp p-acp dt j cc j n1, vvb pno31 pp-f po31 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 636 Page 484
6470 SECT. II. Your second Argument, out of Hieremy the Prophet, examined. SECT. II Your second Argument, out of Jeremiah the Prophet, examined. n1. crd po22 ord n1, av pp-f np1 dt n1, vvn. (39) chapter (DIV2) 637 Page 486
6452 Is it not then intolerable falshood to say, this Epistle is a Papall decree, wherby Innocent and other Popes of after ages challenge an absolute power by diuine Law, ouer all Christian and Heathen Kings, Is it not then intolerable falsehood to say, this Epistle is a Papal Decree, whereby Innocent and other Popes of After ages challenge an absolute power by divine Law, over all Christian and Heathen Kings, vbz pn31 xx av j n1 pc-acp vvi, d n1 vbz dt j n1, c-crq j-jn cc j-jn n2 pp-f p-acp n2 vvb dt j n1 p-acp j-jn n1, p-acp d njp cc j-jn n2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 636 Page 484
6453 and Emperors, to punish them, as well by corporall, as by spirituall punishments, euen to the depriuing them of their Kingdomes, and Emperor's, to Punish them, as well by corporal, as by spiritual punishments, even to the depriving them of their Kingdoms, cc n2, pc-acp vvi pno32, c-acp av p-acp j, c-acp p-acp j n2, av p-acp dt vvg pno32 pp-f po32 n2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 636 Page 484
6454 and liues? Is any such thing mentioned in that Epistle? If this be not dishonest dealing, and lives? Is any such thing mentioned in that Epistle? If this be not dishonest dealing, cc n2? vbz d d n1 vvn p-acp d n1? cs d vbb xx j vvg, (39) chapter (DIV2) 636 Page 485
6455 and excessiuely imposterous, what is? But to iustify this imposture, you say : and excessively imposterous, what is? But to justify this imposture, you say: cc av-j j, r-crq vbz? p-acp pc-acp vvi d n1, pn22 vvb: (39) chapter (DIV2) 636 Page 485
6456 Vpon this Glosse the Deuines, and Canonists (the popes Parats, and Parasites) conclude, that euery Emperor borroweth his power from the Pope, Upon this Gloss the Divines, and Canonists (the Popes Parats, and Parasites) conclude, that every Emperor borroweth his power from the Pope, p-acp d n1 dt n2-jn, cc np1 (dt ng1 zz, cc n2) vvb, cst d n1 vvz po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 637 Page 485
6457 as doth the Moone her light from the Sunne, be the Emperor Christian, or Ethnick, and therfore is to submit himselfe to the Pope; and that. as does the Moon her Light from the Sun, be the Emperor Christian, or Ethnic, and Therefore is to submit himself to the Pope; and that. c-acp vdz dt n1 po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, vbb dt n1 njp, cc j-jn, cc av vbz pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp dt n1; cc d. (39) chapter (DIV2) 637 Page 485
6458 Not by the order of Charity but by duety of subordination, and subiection. Not by the order of Charity but by duty of subordination, and subjection. xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 637 Page 485
6459 The Authors whom you are pleased to call, The Popes Parats, and Parasites, and to produce as witnesses of these your falsities, are Bozius, Bellarmine, and Carerius: The Authors whom you Are pleased to call, The Popes Parats, and Parasites, and to produce as Witnesses of these your falsities, Are Bozius, Bellarmine, and Carerius: dt n2 r-crq pn22 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi, dt ng1 zz, cc n2, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 pp-f d po22 n2, vbr npg1, np1, cc np1: (39) chapter (DIV2) 637 Page 485
6460 Of which three, the two first, Bozius and Bellarmine, where you cite them, are so far from drawing any such conclusion from that Glosse, that they make no mention at all of the Glosse. Of which three, the two First, Bozius and Bellarmine, where you Cite them, Are so Far from drawing any such conclusion from that Gloss, that they make no mention At all of the Gloss. pp-f r-crq crd, dt crd ord, np1 cc np1, c-crq pn22 vvb pno32, vbr av av-j p-acp vvg d d n1 p-acp d n1, cst pns32 vvb dx n1 p-acp d pp-f dt n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 637 Page 485
6461 And the later sentence, deinde neque hoc habet (Papa) propter ordinem charitatis, sed propter subiectionem, And the later sentence, Deinde neque hoc habet (Papa) propter ordinem charitatis, sed propter subiectionem, cc dt jc n1, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la (np1) fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, (39) chapter (DIV2) 637 Page 485
6462 & subordinationem ad deponendos Reges, & disponendum de regnis, which you set downe as Bellarmines, is not his, & subordinationem ad deponendos Reges, & disponendum de regnis, which you Set down as Bellarmines, is not his, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq pn22 vvb a-acp p-acp npg1, vbz xx png31, (39) chapter (DIV2) 637 Page 485
6463 but patched vp of diners words taken out of seuerall places of his, and knit into one sentence, to make him dance after your pipe, but patched up of diverse words taken out of several places of his, and knit into one sentence, to make him dance After your pipe, cc-acp vvn a-acp pp-f j n2 vvn av pp-f j n2 pp-f png31, cc vvn p-acp crd n1, pc-acp vvi pno31 vvi p-acp po22 n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 637 Page 485
6464 & speake as best fitteth your designe. & speak as best fits your Design. cc vvi c-acp av-js vvz po22 n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 637 Page 485
6465 Yea Bellarmine out of that very Epistle, and out of those very words of Innocent which you obiect, proueth els where , that the Pope hath no temporall dominion ouer Christian Princes; Yea Bellarmine out of that very Epistle, and out of those very words of Innocent which you Object, Proves Else where, that the Pope hath no temporal dominion over Christian Princes; uh np1 av pp-f d j n1, cc av pp-f d j n2 pp-f j-jn r-crq pn22 n1, vvz av c-crq, cst dt n1 vhz dx j n1 p-acp njp n2; (39) chapter (DIV2) 637 Page 485
6466 whome therfore you slander falsly, fathering on him the contrary, to make him, & all Catholikes, whom Therefore you slander falsely, fathering on him the contrary, to make him, & all Catholics, r-crq av pn22 vvb av-j, vvg p-acp pno31 dt j-jn, pc-acp vvi pno31, cc d njp2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 637 Page 485
6467 as much as in you lieth, hatefull to Christian Princes. The third author, which is Carerius, I haue not seene: as much as in you lies, hateful to Christian Princes. The third author, which is Carerius, I have not seen: c-acp d c-acp p-acp pn22 vvz, j p-acp np1 n2. dt ord n1, r-crq vbz np1, pns11 vhb xx vvn: (39) chapter (DIV2) 637 Page 485
6468 but how vnsincerely you haue heretofore cited him, in this very matter, F. Persons in his Treatise tending to Mitigation, against the seditious writings of Thomas Morion Minister, hath shewed long since . but how unsincerely you have heretofore cited him, in this very matter, F. Persons in his Treatise tending to Mitigation, against the seditious writings of Thomas Morion Minister, hath showed long since. cc-acp q-crq av-j pn22 vhb av vvn pno31, p-acp d j n1, np1 n2 p-acp po31 n1 vvg p-acp n1, p-acp dt j n2-vvg pp-f np1 np1 n1, vhz vvn av-j p-acp. (39) chapter (DIV2) 637 Page 485
6469 And because he truly obserueth, that you hardly cite any Author without some sleight or other, I suspect that here you deale no otherwise with Carerius. And Because he truly observeth, that you hardly Cite any Author without Some sleight or other, I suspect that Here you deal no otherwise with Carerius. cc c-acp pns31 av-j vvz, cst pn22 av vvi d n1 p-acp d n1 cc j-jn, pns11 vvb cst av pn22 vvb dx av p-acp np1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 637 Page 485
7731 and to other Bishops is mere sophistry: and to other Bishops is mere sophistry: cc p-acp j-jn n2 vbz j n1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 763 Page 562
6471 SEcondly you say , Popes exact of Emperors, be they Christians, or Ethnickes, subiection and subordination (when they meane to dispossesse them of their kingdomes, SEcondly you say, Popes exact of Emperor's, be they Christians, or Ethnics, subjection and subordination (when they mean to dispossess them of their kingdoms, ord pn22 vvb, n2 j pp-f n2, vbb pns32 np1, cc n2-jn, n1 cc n1 (c-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi pno32 pp-f po32 n2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 638 Page 486
6472 or depriue them of their liues) from pretence of Scripture, alleaging in their Bulls for their warrant, that saying of the Prophet: or deprive them of their lives) from pretence of Scripture, alleging in their Bulls for their warrant, that saying of the Prophet: cc vvi pno32 pp-f po32 n2) p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvg p-acp po32 n2 p-acp po32 n1, cst vvg pp-f dt n1: (39) chapter (DIV2) 638 Page 486
6473 Behold I haue constituted thee aboue nations and kingdomes, to plant and roote ont, to build and destroy, Ierem. 1. So they. Behold I have constituted thee above Nations and kingdoms, to plant and root Onto, to built and destroy, Jeremiah 1. So they. vvb pns11 vhb vvn pno21 p-acp n2 cc n2, pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp|pn31, pc-acp vvi cc vvi, np1 crd av pns32. (39) chapter (DIV2) 638 Page 486
6474 Wherunto also accordeth the decree of Boniface the eight. Whereunto also accords the Decree of Boniface the eight. c-crq av vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 dt crd. (39) chapter (DIV2) 638 Page 486
6475 Good God, that the world should be so bewitched by them, as to account them Pastors of the Church, who feed their people with thornes, swords, daggers and pistolls. Good God, that the world should be so bewitched by them, as to account them Pastors of the Church, who feed their people with thorns, swords, daggers and Pistols. j np1, cst dt n1 vmd vbi av vvn p-acp pno32, c-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 ng1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvb po32 n1 p-acp n2, n2, n2 cc n2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 638 Page 486
6476 For what els meane these grosses, wherby the word of God is so notoriously prophaned for patronizing of rebellions and murders? All these are your words, false I am sure, and slanderous; For what Else mean these grosses, whereby the word of God is so notoriously Profaned for patronizing of rebellions and murders? All these Are your words, false I am sure, and slanderous; p-acp r-crq av vvb d vvz, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz av av-j vvn p-acp j-vvg pp-f n2 cc n2? d d vbr po22 n2, j pns11 vbm j, cc j; (39) chapter (DIV2) 638 Page 486
6477 and whether not also rayling, & virulent, let the Reader iudge. and whither not also railing, & virulent, let the Reader judge. cc cs xx av vvg, cc j, vvb dt n1 vvi. (39) chapter (DIV2) 638 Page 486
6478 My intention heere is not to dispute, what authority the Pope hath ouer Kings, and Emperors, in temporall matters. My intention Here is not to dispute, what Authority the Pope hath over Kings, and Emperor's, in temporal matters. po11 n1 av vbz xx pc-acp vvi, r-crq n1 dt n1 vhz p-acp n2, cc n2, p-acp j n2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 639 Page 486
6479 I write against you, and my intention only is, to shew; I write against you, and my intention only is, to show; pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, cc po11 n1 av-j vbz, pc-acp vvi; (39) chapter (DIV2) 639 Page 486
6480 that as in other matters, so also in this, you wrong the Popes, and falsify the Fathers, with other Catholike authors. that as in other matters, so also in this, you wrong the Popes, and falsify the Father's, with other Catholic Authors. cst c-acp p-acp j-jn n2, av av p-acp d, pn22 vvb dt n2, cc vvi dt n2, p-acp j-jn jp n2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 639 Page 486
6481 And to begin with S. Bernard, you say : And to begin with S. Bernard, you say: cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 np1, pn22 vvb: (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 486
6482 He writing to Pope Eugenius , condemneth the Papall Glosse to his face, teaching, that in this text, vnder the figuratiue speach of rurall sweat, is expressed the spirituall labour &c, shewing therby, that your Popes might haue proued for their aduantage, out of that text, rather a right to become gardeners and carpenters, He writing to Pope Eugenius, Condemneth the Papal Gloss to his face, teaching, that in this text, under the figurative speech of rural sweat, is expressed the spiritual labour etc., showing thereby, that your Popes might have proved for their advantage, out of that text, rather a right to become gardeners and Carpenters, pns31 vvg p-acp n1 np1, vvz dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvg, cst p-acp d n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n1, vbz vvn dt j n1 av, vvg av, cst po22 n2 vmd vhi vvn p-acp po32 n1, av pp-f d n1, av-c dt j-jn pc-acp vvi n2 cc n2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 486
6483 for roting out weeds, and destroying of buildings, then Generalls of Hoasts, for conquest, and subiection of kingdomes. for roting out weeds, and destroying of buildings, then Generals of Hosts, for conquest, and subjection of kingdoms. p-acp vvg av n2, cc vvg pp-f n2, cs n2 pp-f n2, p-acp n1, cc n1 pp-f n2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 486
6484 That S. Bernard out of this text gathereth no power of Popes to depose Kings, or other secular Princes or people, I grant. That S. Bernard out of this text gathereth no power of Popes to depose Kings, or other secular Princes or people, I grant. cst n1 np1 av pp-f d n1 vvz dx n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi n2, cc j-jn j n2 cc n1, pns11 vvb. (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 486
6485 He only admonisheth Eugenius, that being placed in a seat of eminēcy, from whence, as from a watch-tower, he beholdeth all, he neither giue himselfe to idlenesse, his function being an office of spirituall labor, He only Admonisheth Eugenius, that being placed in a seat of eminency, from whence, as from a watchtower, he beholdeth all, he neither give himself to idleness, his function being an office of spiritual labour, pns31 av-j vvz np1, cst vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp c-crq, c-acp p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz d, pns31 dx vvi px31 p-acp n1, po31 n1 vbg dt n1 pp-f j n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6486 nor be puffed vp with pride, but gouerne in humility, which he calleth, The chiefest gemme among all the ornaments of the high Priest, and to that end representeth vnto him, the admonition which S. Peter gaue to all Prelats , not no dominier in the Clergy, nor be puffed up with pride, but govern in humility, which he calls, The chiefest gem among all the Ornament of the high Priest, and to that end Representeth unto him, the admonition which S. Peter gave to all Prelates, not no dominier in the Clergy, ccx vbi vvn a-acp p-acp n1, cc-acp vvb p-acp n1, r-crq pns31 vvz, dt js-jn n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, cc p-acp d n1 vvz p-acp pno31, dt n1 r-crq n1 np1 vvd p-acp d n2, xx dx vvi p-acp dt n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6487 but to become paternes of the flock from the hart, and the example of Christ, who was in the middest of his Disciples, as one that wayted . but to become patterns of the flock from the heart, and the Exampl of christ, who was in the midst of his Disciples, as one that waited. cc-acp pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, c-acp pi cst vvd. (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6488 But yet to shew against you that Eugenius had spirituall iurisdiction ouer the vniuersall Church, he sayth to him : But yet to show against you that Eugenius had spiritual jurisdiction over the universal Church, he say to him: p-acp av pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22 cst np1 vhd j n1 p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vvz p-acp pno31: (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6489 What person bearest thou in the Church of God? Who art thou? A great Priest, the chiefe Bishop. What person bearest thou in the Church of God? Who art thou? A great Priest, the chief Bishop. r-crq n1 vv2 pns21 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? q-crq vb2r pns21? dt j n1, dt j-jn n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6490 Thou art the Prince of Bishops, thou the heyre of the Apostles: Thou art the Prince of Bishops, thou the heir of the Apostles: pns21 vb2r dt n1 pp-f n2, pns21 dt n1 pp-f dt n2: (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6491 thou art Abel in primacy, Nōe in gouerment, in Patriarkship Abraham, in order Melchisedech, in dignity Aaron, in authority Moyses, in iudicature Samuel, in power Peter, and by Vnction Christ. thou art Abel in primacy, None in government, in Patriarchship Abraham, in order Melchizedek, in dignity Aaron, in Authority Moses, in judicature Samuel, in power Peter, and by Unction christ. pns21 vb2r np1 p-acp n1, pix p-acp n1, p-acp n1 np1, p-acp n1 np1, p-acp n1 np1, p-acp n1 np1, p-acp n1 np1, p-acp n1 np1, cc p-acp n1 np1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6492 Thou art he to whom the keyes were giuen, to whom the sheepe committed. There are other porters of Heauen, and Pastors of flocks; Thou art he to whom the keys were given, to whom the sheep committed. There Are other porters of Heaven, and Pastors of flocks; pns21 vb2r pns31 p-acp ro-crq dt n2 vbdr vvn, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vvn. pc-acp vbr j-jn n2 pp-f n1, cc ng1 pp-f n2; (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6493 but thou as in a different, so in a far more glorious manner, hast inherited both those names. but thou as in a different, so in a Far more glorious manner, hast inherited both those names. cc-acp pns21 a-acp p-acp dt j, av p-acp dt av-j av-dc j n1, vh2 vvn d d n2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6494 They haue their seuerall flockes assigned vnto them; to thee all are committed, one flock to one shepheard. They have their several flocks assigned unto them; to thee all Are committed, one flock to one shepherd. pns32 vhb po32 j n2 vvn p-acp pno32; p-acp pno21 d vbr vvn, crd n1 p-acp crd n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6495 Thou art not only Pastor of the sheep, but Pastor of all Pastors. Dost thou aske how I proue it? Out of the word of our Lord: Thou art not only Pastor of the sheep, but Pastor of all Pastors. Dost thou ask how I prove it? Out of the word of our Lord: pns21 vb2r xx av-j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp n1 pp-f d ng1. vd2 pns21 vvi c-crq pns11 vvb pn31? av pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1: (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6496 for to which (I will not say) of the Bishops, but euen of the Apostles were the sheepe committed so absolutely and without exception? If thou louest me Peter, feed my sheepe. for to which (I will not say) of the Bishops, but even of the Apostles were the sheep committed so absolutely and without exception? If thou love me Peter, feed my sheep. c-acp p-acp r-crq (pns11 vmb xx vvi) pp-f dt n2, cc-acp av pp-f dt n2 vbdr dt n1 vvn av av-j cc p-acp n1? cs pns21 vvb pno11 np1, vvb po11 n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6497 What sheep? Of this, or that City, or Countrey or Kingdome? My sheep, sayth he: What sheep? Of this, or that city, or Country or Kingdom? My sheep, say he: q-crq n1? pp-f d, cc d n1, cc n1 cc n1? po11 n1, vvz pns31: (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6498 To whom is it not manifest, that he designed not any, but assigned all? where no distinction is put, no exception is made &c. The power of others is confined within certaine limits: To whom is it not manifest, that he designed not any, but assigned all? where no distinction is put, no exception is made etc. The power of Others is confined within certain Limits: p-acp ro-crq vbz pn31 xx j, cst pns31 vvd xx d, cc-acp vvd d? c-crq dx n1 vbz vvn, dx n1 vbz vvn av dt n1 pp-f n2-jn vbz vvn p-acp j n2: (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6499 Thy power extendeth euen to them, that haue receaued power ouer others. Thy power extendeth even to them, that have received power over Others. po21 n1 vvz av-j p-acp pno32, cst vhb vvn n1 p-acp n2-jn. (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6500 If there because, canst not thou shut vp Heauen to a Bishop? Canst not thou depose him from his Bishoprick, If there Because, Canst not thou shut up Heaven to a Bishop? Canst not thou depose him from his Bishopric, cs a-acp p-acp, vm2 xx pns21 vvn a-acp n1 p-acp dt n1? vm2 xx pns21 vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6501 and deliuer him to Satan? All these words are S. Bernards, which I haue transcribed, that the reader may see, he belieued the Pope to be Pastor and Gouernor of the vniuersall Church, and deliver him to Satan? All these words Are S. Bernards, which I have transcribed, that the reader may see, he believed the Pope to be Pastor and Governor of the universal Church, cc vvi pno31 p-acp np1? d d n2 vbr n1 npg1, r-crq pns11 vhb vvn, cst dt n1 vmb vvi, pns31 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vbi n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6502 and acknowledged in him absolute power to depose Bishops, which you could not be ignorant of, and acknowledged in him absolute power to depose Bishops, which you could not be ignorant of, cc vvn p-acp pno31 j n1 pc-acp vvi n2, r-crq pn22 vmd xx vbi j pp-f, (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6503 but conceale it, because it toucheth your copie-hold, and mention only deposing of Princes, of which S. Bernard speaketh not one word. but conceal it, Because it touches your copyhold, and mention only deposing of Princes, of which S. Bernard speaks not one word. cc-acp vvb pn31, c-acp pn31 vvz po22 j, cc vvi av-j vvg pp-f n2, pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vvz xx crd n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 487
6504 Yea more ouer he doth not only acknowledge, that the Pope hath power to depose Bishops, Yea more over he does not only acknowledge, that the Pope hath power to depose Bishops, uh n1 p-acp pns31 vdz xx av-j vvi, cst dt n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi n2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 488
6505 but withall sheweth how falsly you alleage him, to proue, that in the text of Hieremy, nothing is expressed, but withal shows how falsely you allege him, to prove, that in the text of Jeremiah, nothing is expressed, cc-acp av vvz c-crq av-j pn22 vvb pno31, pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pix vbz vvn, (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 488
6506 but spirituall labor vnder the figuratiue speach of rurall sweat: but spiritual labour under the figurative speech of rural sweat: cc-acp j n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n1: (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 488
6507 for writing to the same Pope Eugenius , he requesteth him to depose the Bishops of Winchester & Yorke, for writing to the same Pope Eugenius, he requesteth him to depose the Bishops of Winchester & York, p-acp vvg p-acp dt d n1 np1, pns31 vvz pno31 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 488
6508 as intruders, and wicked men, that opposed the Archbishop of Canterbury, a religious Prelate, and of good fame; as intruders, and wicked men, that opposed the Archbishop of Canterbury, a religious Prelate, and of good fame; c-acp n2, cc j n2, cst vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j n1, cc pp-f j n1; (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 488
6509 and out of this very text of Hieremy, proueth his authority to do it: and out of this very text of Jeremiah, Proves his Authority to do it: cc av pp-f d j n1 pp-f np1, vvz po31 n1 pc-acp vdi pn31: (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 488
6510 for to that end (sayth he ) thou art placed ouer nations and kingdomes, to pull vp, for to that end (say he) thou art placed over Nations and kingdoms, to pull up, c-acp p-acp d n1 (vvz pns31) pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp n2 cc n2, pc-acp vvi a-acp, (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 488
6511 and destroy, to build, and to plant: and destroy, to built, and to plant: cc vvi, pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi: (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 488
6512 which power he declareth againe in another Epistle , out of the same text of Hieremy, speaking to Eugenius, of deposing a wicked Bishop of the Ruthenians. which power he Declareth again in Another Epistle, out of the same text of Jeremiah, speaking to Eugenius, of deposing a wicked Bishop of the Ruthenians. r-crq n1 pns31 vvz av p-acp j-jn n1, av pp-f dt d n1 pp-f np1, vvg p-acp np1, pp-f vvg dt j n1 pp-f dt njp2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 640 Page 488
6513 Nor is it S. Bernard only, that interpreteth Hieremy in this sense: Nor is it S. Bernard only, that interpreteth Jeremiah in this sense: ccx vbz pn31 n1 np1 av-j, cst vvz np1 p-acp d n1: (39) chapter (DIV2) 641 Page 488
6514 for 630. Bishops assembled in the Councell of Chalcedon alleage the same text, to iustify their deposing of Dioscorus, for 630. Bishops assembled in the Council of Chalcedon allege the same text, to justify their deposing of Dioscorus, c-acp crd ng1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb dt d n1, pc-acp vvi po32 n-vvg pp-f np1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 641 Page 488
6515 and require Leo Pope to confirme the same. and require Leo Pope to confirm the same. cc vvi fw-la n1 pc-acp vvi dt d. (39) chapter (DIV2) 641 Page 488
6516 The like interpretation is made by 32. Bishops in the Councell of Hierusalem, and reported in that of Constantinople vnder Menas , to iustify their sentence of deposition against Anthymus B. of Trebizond. The like Interpretation is made by 32. Bishops in the Council of Jerusalem, and reported in that of Constantinople under Menas, to justify their sentence of deposition against Anthymus B. of Trebizond. dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp crd ng1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvn p-acp d pp-f np1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi po32 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 np1 pp-f vvn. (39) chapter (DIV2) 641 Page 488
6517 And Theophilus Patriarke of Alexandria a familiar friend to S. Hierome (as their mutuall Epistles declare) out of the same text proueth the power of condemning heresies, giuen by Christ to his Church, which (sayth he) we see now performed: for the Church of Christ with the Euangelicall sword hath cut off the heads of Origens serpents. And Theophilus Patriarch of Alexandria a familiar friend to S. Jerome (as their mutual Epistles declare) out of the same text Proves the power of condemning heresies, given by christ to his Church, which (say he) we see now performed: for the Church of christ with the Evangelical sword hath Cut off the Heads of Origens Serpents. cc np1 n1 pp-f np1 dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1 np1 (c-acp po32 j n2 vvb) av pp-f dt d n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f vvg n2, vvn p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq (vvz pns31) pns12 vvb av vvn: c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt np1 n1 vhz vvn a-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 n2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 641 Page 488
6518 And finally this text is alleaged to the same purpose, by Petrus Cluniacensis , & Alexander of Hales the Irrefragable Doctor, And finally this text is alleged to the same purpose, by Peter Cluniacensis, & Alexander of Hales the Irrefragable Doctor, cc av-j d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt d n1, p-acp np1 np1, cc np1 pp-f np1 dt j n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 641 Page 488
6519 and Maister to S. Thomas of Aquine. and Master to S. Thomas of Aquinas. cc n1 p-acp n1 np1 pp-f np1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 641 Page 488
6520 All which sheweth, that either the Fathers and Councells vnderstood not the words of the Prophet, All which shows, that either the Father's and Counsels understood not the words of the Prophet, av-d r-crq vvz, cst d dt n2 cc n2 vvd xx dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 641 Page 488
6521 or els that you deny the true sense, misinterpreting them in fauor of your false Doctrine. But returning to S. Bernard; or Else that you deny the true sense, Misinterpreting them in favour of your false Doctrine. But returning to S. Bernard; cc av cst pn22 vvb dt j n1, vvg pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f po22 j n1. p-acp vvg p-acp n1 np1; (39) chapter (DIV2) 641 Page 488
6522 That which most of all discouereth your ignorance, if not rather fraud, is, that you say, Boniface the eight prophaneth the word of God notoriously, That which most of all Discovereth your ignorance, if not rather fraud, is, that you say, Boniface the eight prophaneth the word of God notoriously, cst r-crq av-ds pp-f d vvz po22 n1, cs xx av n1, vbz, cst pn22 vvb, np1 dt crd vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j, (39) chapter (DIV2) 642 Page 488
6523 for patronizing of rebellions, and murders, making from pretence of Scripture a Decree to dispossesse Emperors, Christian and heathen of their kingdomes, for patronizing of rebellions, and murders, making from pretence of Scripture a decree to dispossess Emperor's, Christian and heathen of their kingdoms, p-acp j-vvg pp-f n2, cc n2, vvg p-acp n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2, np1 cc j-jn pp-f po32 n2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 642 Page 489
6524 & depriue them of their lines. & deprive them of their lines. cc vvi pno32 pp-f po32 n2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 642 Page 489
6525 It is to be noted that this decree of Boniface, on which you are pleased to inflict so seuere a censure, are the very words of S. Bernard, taken out of his fourth booke of Consideration to Eugenius. Wherfore you must confesse, that S. Bernard prophaned the word of God notoriously for patronizing rebellions and murders, It is to be noted that this Decree of Boniface, on which you Are pleased to inflict so severe a censure, Are the very words of S. Bernard, taken out of his fourth book of Consideration to Eugenius. Wherefore you must confess, that S. Bernard Profaned the word of God notoriously for patronizing rebellions and murders, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cst d n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq pn22 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi av j dt n1, vbr dt j n2 pp-f n1 np1, vvn av pp-f po31 ord n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1. c-crq pn22 vmb vvi, cst n1 np1 vvn dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j p-acp j-vvg n2 cc n2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 642 Page 489
6526 and dispossessing Kings of their kingdomes, and liues, or els you must acknowledge, that you wrong and slander Pope Boniface, who sayth nothing, and dispossessing Kings of their kingdoms, and lives, or Else you must acknowledge, that you wrong and slander Pope Boniface, who say nothing, cc vvg n2 pp-f po32 n2, cc n2, cc av pn22 vmb vvi, cst pn22 vvb cc vvi n1 np1, r-crq vvz pix, (39) chapter (DIV2) 642 Page 489
6528 I cannot but vehemētly suspect, that a man of your reading, could not but know, that the words were S. Bernards: I cannot but vehemently suspect, that a man of your reading, could not but know, that the words were S. Bernards: pns11 vmbx p-acp av-j vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f po22 n-vvg, vmd xx cc-acp vvi, cst dt n2 vbdr n1 npg1: (39) chapter (DIV2) 642 Page 489
6529 but because you durst not for shame of the world, impute such horrible wickednesse to so glorious a Sainct, but Because you durst not for shame of the world, impute such horrible wickedness to so glorious a Saint, cc-acp c-acp pn22 vvd xx p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb d j n1 p-acp av j dt n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 642 Page 489
6530 and whom Caluin himselfe acknowledgeth to speake in those his bookes of Consideration, as if Truth herselfe did speake, you lay it on Boniface Pope, that so you may haue some colour to raile freely at him, and whom Calvin himself acknowledgeth to speak in those his books of Consideration, as if Truth herself did speak, you lay it on Boniface Pope, that so you may have Some colour to rail freely At him, cc r-crq np1 px31 vvz p-acp vvb p-acp d po31 n2 pp-f n1, c-acp cs n1 px31 vdd vvi, pn22 vvb pn31 p-acp np1 n1, cst av pn22 vmb vhi d n1 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp pno31, (39) chapter (DIV2) 642 Page 489
6531 & in his name, to charge S. Bernard with that impiety, of which neither of them both was guilty. & in his name, to charge S. Bernard with that impiety, of which neither of them both was guilty. cc p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi n1 np1 p-acp d n1, pp-f r-crq d pp-f pno32 d vbds j. (39) chapter (DIV2) 642 Page 489
6532 The second Father whom you alleage, is S. Gregory, who, as he is frequent in Moralls, The second Father whom you allege, is S. Gregory, who, as he is frequent in Morals, dt ord n1 ro-crq pn22 vvb, vbz n1 np1, r-crq, c-acp pns31 vbz j p-acp n2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 643 Page 489
6533 so he explicateth these words of Hieremy, in a morall sense, of pulling vp Vices, and planting vertues by preaching, in the soules of the hearers. so he explicateth these words of Jeremiah, in a moral sense, of pulling up Vices, and planting Virtues by preaching, in the Souls of the hearers. av pns31 vvz d n2 pp-f np1, p-acp dt j n1, pp-f vvg a-acp n2, cc vvg n2 p-acp vvg, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 643 Page 489
6534 But that they may haue another more litterall sense, the Fathers and Councells haue informed you. But that they may have Another more literal sense, the Father's and Counsels have informed you. p-acp cst pns32 vmb vhi j-jn n1 j n1, dt n2 cc n2 vhb vvn pn22. (39) chapter (DIV2) 643 Page 489
6535 Nor was S. Gregory so ignorant, as to thinke, he had no other way to reforme the disorders of Bishops, Nor was S. Gregory so ignorant, as to think, he had no other Way to reform the disorders of Bishops, ccx vbds n1 np1 av j, c-acp pc-acp vvi, pns31 vhd dx j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 643 Page 489
6536 and others vnder his charge, but by preaching only: for his writings, his practise, and your owne confessions beare witnesse to the contrary . and Others under his charge, but by preaching only: for his writings, his practice, and your own confessions bear witness to the contrary. cc n2-jn p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp p-acp vvg av-j: c-acp po31 n2, po31 n1, cc po22 d n2 vvb n1 p-acp dt j-jn. (39) chapter (DIV2) 643 Page 489
6537 Your third profe is out of Lyra, to whose words you adde gratis the aduerbe Tantùm, to inferre, that Bishops haue no other meanes to represse vices, Your third proof is out of Lyra, to whose words you add gratis the adverb Tantùm, to infer, that Bishops have no other means to repress vices, po22 ord n1 vbz av pp-f np1, p-acp rg-crq n2 pn22 vvb av dt n1 np1, pc-acp vvi, cst n2 vhb dx j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi n2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 644 Page 489
6538 and remedy disorders in their subiects, but only by preaching: and remedy disorders in their Subjects, but only by preaching: cc n1 n2 p-acp po32 n2-jn, cc-acp av-j p-acp vvg: (39) chapter (DIV2) 644 Page 489
6539 which if it were true, how could the Councels of Ephesus and Chalcedon haue deposed Nestorius and Dioscorus, not to mention a thousand such exāples, of which Ecclesiasticall histories are full? Yea the word denuntiare which Lyra vseth, doth not obscurely import so much: which if it were true, how could the Counsels of Ephesus and Chalcedon have deposed Nestorius and Dioscorus, not to mention a thousand such Examples, of which Ecclesiastical histories Are full? Yea the word denuntiare which Lyra uses, does not obscurely import so much: r-crq cs pn31 vbdr j, q-crq vmd dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1 vhb vvn np1 cc np1, xx pc-acp vvi dt crd d n2, pp-f r-crq j n2 vbr j? uh dt n1 j-jn r-crq np1 vvz, vdz xx av-j n1 av av-d: (39) chapter (DIV2) 644 Page 490
6540 for not only preachers, but ecclesiasticall Prelates denounce punishment to offenders, to deterre them from sinne. for not only Preachers, but ecclesiastical Prelates denounce punishment to offenders, to deter them from sin. c-acp xx av-j n2, cc-acp j n2 vvb n1 p-acp n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 644 Page 490
6541 And so do secular Iudges, when they threaten them with corporall chastisements. SECT. III. Your third Argument, out of the examples of Popes, examined. And so do secular Judges, when they threaten them with corporal chastisements. SECT. III. Your third Argument, out of the Examples of Popes, examined. cc av vdb j n2, c-crq pns32 vvb pno32 p-acp j n2. n1. np1. po22 ord n1, av pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2, vvn. (39) chapter (DIV2) 644 Page 490
6542 SOme Popes (say you) haue not bene idle, but haue put their positions in practise, by deposing Kings and Emperors, sporting themselues with tossing the crownes from their heads, not for any note of heresy, some Popes (say you) have not be idle, but have put their positions in practice, by deposing Kings and Emperor's, sporting themselves with tossing the crowns from their Heads, not for any note of heresy, d ng1 (vvb pn22) vhb xx vbn j, cc-acp vhb vvn po32 n2 p-acp n1, p-acp vvg n2 cc n2, vvg px32 p-acp vvg dt n2 p-acp po32 n2, xx p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 645 Page 490
6543 but only for not subiecting themselues to the Popes dignity and dominion. Why do you not tell vs, that when 200. Bishops in the Councell of Ephesus, but only for not subjecting themselves to the Popes dignity and dominion. Why do you not tell us, that when 200. Bishops in the Council of Ephesus, cc-acp av-j c-acp xx vvg px32 p-acp dt ng1 n1 cc n1. q-crq vdb pn22 xx vvi pno12, cst c-crq crd ng1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 645 Page 490
6544 and 630. in the Councell of Chalcedon, deposed Nestorius, and Dioscorus, they did it to sport themselues with tossing the myters of Patriarkes from their heads? If any Popes haue deposed Kings or Emperors, my assumpt is not, either to defend, and 630. in the Council of Chalcedon, deposed Nestorius, and Dioscorus, they did it to sport themselves with tossing the mitres of Patriarchs from their Heads? If any Popes have deposed Kings or Emperor's, my assumpt is not, either to defend, cc crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn np1, cc np1, pns32 vdd pn31 pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp po32 n2? cs d n2 vhb vvn n2 cc n2, po11 n1 vbz xx, av-d pc-acp vvi, (39) chapter (DIV2) 645 Page 490
6545 or dispute, by what right they did it. The first Pope, whom you accuse, is Zacharias; or dispute, by what right they did it. The First Pope, whom you accuse, is Zacharias; cc vvi, p-acp r-crq j-jn pns32 vdd pn31. dt ord n1, ro-crq pn22 vvb, vbz np1; (39) chapter (DIV2) 645 Page 490
6546 who being chosen by diuine ordination , performed heroical acts for the publike good of the Church. who being chosen by divine ordination, performed heroical acts for the public good of the Church. r-crq vbg vvn p-acp j-jn n1, vvn j n2 p-acp dt j j pp-f dt n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 646 Page 490
6547 He bare singular loue to the clergy, and people of Rome, and generally to all Christians, being ready to spend his life for them. He bore singular love to the Clergy, and people of Room, and generally to all Christians, being ready to spend his life for them. pns31 vvd j n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, cc av-j p-acp d np1, vbg j pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno32. (39) chapter (DIV2) 646 Page 490
6548 He built, repaired, and adorned with rich furniture many Churches within, & without Rome. He built, repaired, and adorned with rich furniture many Churches within, & without Room. pns31 vvd, vvn, cc vvn p-acp j n1 d n2 a-acp, cc p-acp n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 646 Page 490
6549 He reduced to peace all Italy, which he found in combustion of warrs, going himselfe in person to effect it. He reduced to peace all Italy, which he found in combustion of wars, going himself in person to Effect it. pns31 vvd p-acp n1 d np1, r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp n1 pp-f n2, vvg px31 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pn31. (39) chapter (DIV2) 646 Page 490
6550 He established & confirmed Bishopricks and setled the affaires of Christian religion in Germany. He established & confirmed Bishoprics and settled the affairs of Christian Religion in Germany. pns31 vvd cc j-vvn n2 cc j-vvn dt n2 pp-f njp n1 p-acp np1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 646 Page 490
6551 He was of a most sweet, and malde disposition, adorned with all vertue, and goodnesse, slow to anger, He was of a most sweet, and malde disposition, adorned with all virtue, and Goodness, slow to anger, pns31 vbds pp-f dt av-ds j, cc j n1, vvn p-acp d n1, cc n1, j pc-acp vvi, (39) chapter (DIV2) 646 Page 490
6552 & most ready to mercy, and compassion, rendring to no man euill for euill, but to the imitation of Christ, ouercoming euill with good; & most ready to mercy, and compassion, rendering to no man evil for evil, but to the imitation of christ, overcoming evil with good; cc av-ds j p-acp n1, cc n1, vvg p-acp dx n1 j-jn p-acp n-jn, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg j-jn p-acp j; (39) chapter (DIV2) 646 Page 490
6553 in so much, that being made Pope, he aduanced to honors those, who formerly had bene his enimies, and bestowed rewards on them. in so much, that being made Pope, he advanced to honours those, who formerly had be his enemies, and bestowed rewards on them. p-acp av av-d, cst vbg vvn n1, pns31 vvd p-acp n2 d, r-crq av-j vhd vbn po31 n2, cc vvd n2 p-acp pno32. (39) chapter (DIV2) 646 Page 490
6554 And finally, for his singular vertues he is reuerenced as a Saint, and his feast yearely celebrated by the whole Church of God. And finally, for his singular Virtues he is reverenced as a Saint, and his feast yearly celebrated by the Whole Church of God. cc av-j, c-acp po31 j n2 pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, cc po31 n1 j vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 646 Page 491
6555 The second Pope you traduce, is Gregory the seauenth who (say you) deposed Henry the third. Now this Gregory, whom you so often, The second Pope you traduce, is Gregory the Seventh who (say you) deposed Henry the third. Now this Gregory, whom you so often, dt ord n1 pn22 vvi, vbz np1 dt ord r-crq (vvb pn22) vvn np1 dt ord. av d np1, ro-crq pn22 av av, (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6556 and so intemperatly reuile , was one of the most admirable Prelates, that hath possessed the chaire of S. Peter: and so intemperately revile, was one of the most admirable Prelates, that hath possessed the chair of S. Peter: cc av av-j vvi, vbds pi pp-f dt av-ds j n2, cst vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 np1: (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6557 A man (sayth Nauclerus religious fearfull of God, a louer of iustice and equity, constant in aduersity, A man (say Nauclerus religious fearful of God, a lover of Justice and equity, constant in adversity, dt n1 (vvz np1 j j pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, j p-acp n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6558 and that for God feared not to enterprise whatsoeuer was iust. A man (sayth Schafnaburgensis of great constancy, and inuincible courage against auarice. and that for God feared not to enterprise whatsoever was just. A man (say Schaffnaburgensis of great constancy, and invincible courage against avarice. cc cst p-acp np1 vvd xx pc-acp vvi r-crq vbds j. dt n1 (vvz np1 pp-f j n1, cc j n1 p-acp n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6559 The signes and wonders, which God did worke by the prayers of Gregory, and his most feruent zeale for God, The Signs and wonders, which God did work by the Prayers of Gregory, and his most fervent zeal for God, dt n2 cc n2, r-crq np1 vdd vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc po31 av-ds j n1 p-acp np1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6560 and the lawes of the Church, did sufficiently defend him against the poysoned tongues of his detractors. and the laws of the Church, did sufficiently defend him against the poisoned tongues of his detractors. cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vdd av-j vvi pno31 p-acp dt j-vvn n2 pp-f po31 n2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6561 He was (sayth Otho Frisingensis alwayes most constant in Ecclesiasticall rigor; a paterne to his flock, shewing by his example; He was (say Otho Freisingensis always most constant in Ecclesiastical rigor; a pattern to his flock, showing by his Exampl; pns31 vbds (vvz np1 np1 av av-ds j p-acp j n1; dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvg p-acp po31 n1; (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6562 that which in words he taught: that which in words he taught: cst r-crq p-acp n2 pns31 vvd: (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6563 a valiant champion, that feared not to oppose himselfe, as a wall, for the house of God, a valiant champion, that feared not to oppose himself, as a wall, for the house of God, dt j n1, cst vvd xx pc-acp vvi px31, c-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6564 and whose death bred no small griefe to the Church, because she saw herselfe depriued of so worthy a Pastor; and whose death bred no small grief to the Church, Because she saw herself deprived of so worthy a Pastor; cc rg-crq n1 vvd dx j n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns31 vvd px31 vvn a-acp av j dt n1; (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6565 who among all Priests, and Bishops of Rome, was of most especiall zeale, and authority. who among all Priests, and Bishops of Room, was of most especial zeal, and Authority. r-crq p-acp d n2, cc n2 pp-f n1, vbds pp-f ds j n1, cc n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6567 and sanctity, and illustrious for miracles in his life, and after his death) writ against Guibertus, the Antipope, set vp by the wicked Emperor Henry the fourth: and sanctity, and illustrious for Miracles in his life, and After his death) writ against Guibertus, the Antipope, Set up by the wicked Emperor Henry the fourth: cc n1, cc j p-acp n2 p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp po31 n1) vvd p-acp np1, dt n1, vvb a-acp p-acp dt j n1 np1 dt ord: (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6568 and among other praises, giueth him the same, that S. Cyprian in like occasion gaue to the holy Pope Cornelius. and among other praises, gives him the same, that S. Cyprian in like occasion gave to the holy Pope Cornelius. cc p-acp j-jn n2, vvz pno31 dt d, cst np1 jp p-acp j n1 vvd p-acp dt j n1 np1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6569 I may affirme (sayth he) of Gregory our Father, that which Blessed Cyprian writ of Cornelius: I may affirm (say he) of Gregory our Father, that which Blessed Cyprian writ of Cornelius: pns11 vmb vvi (vvz pns31) pp-f np1 po12 n1, cst r-crq np1 jp n1 pp-f np1: (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6570 He was made Bishop by the iudgment of God, and of his Christ, by the testimony of almost all; He was made Bishop by the judgement of God, and of his christ, by the testimony of almost all; pns31 vbds vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f po31 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f av d; (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6571 nay, to speake more truly, of all the Clergy without exception, by the verdict of the people that were present, by the Colledge of ancient Priests, nay, to speak more truly, of all the Clergy without exception, by the verdict of the people that were present, by the College of ancient Priests, uh-x, pc-acp vvi av-dc av-j, pp-f d dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cst vbdr j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6572 and good men, none other being created before him, when the place of Alexander, that is, and good men, none other being created before him, when the place of Alexander, that is, cc j n2, pix j-jn vbg vvn p-acp pno31, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz, (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6573 when the place of Peter, and the degree of the Sacerdotall chayre was vacant. when the place of Peter, and the degree of the Sacerdotal chair was vacant. c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbds j. (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6574 And how true this testimony of S. Anselme is, appeareth by the formall words of his election set downe by Platina , wherin Cardinalls, Bishops, Abbots, Priests, all degrees of Ecclesiasticall men, And how true this testimony of S. Anselm is, appears by the formal words of his election Set down by Platina, wherein Cardinals, Bishops, Abbots, Priests, all Degrees of Ecclesiastical men, cc c-crq j d n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbz, vvz p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po31 n1 vvn a-acp p-acp fw-la, c-crq n2, n2, ng1, n2, d n2 pp-f j n2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 491
6575 and laicks, made choyce of him, as of a man modest, sober, chast, of singular learning, of great piety, wisdome, iustice, constancy, and religion. and laics, made choice of him, as of a man modest, Sobrium, chaste, of singular learning, of great piety, Wisdom, Justice, constancy, and Religion. cc n2, vvd n1 pp-f pno31, c-acp pp-f dt n1 j, j, j, pp-f j n1, pp-f j n1, n1, n1, n1, cc n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 647 Page 492
6576 How thinke you Doctor Morton? was this man likely to sport himselfe with tossing the crownes of Kings, How think you Doctor Mortonum? was this man likely to sport himself with tossing the crowns of Kings, q-crq vvb pn22 n1 np1? vbds d n1 j pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f n2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 648 Page 492
6577 and Emperors from their heads? You plead , that his proceeding against Henry, was not for any note of heresy, and Emperor's from their Heads? You plead, that his proceeding against Henry, was not for any note of heresy, cc n2 p-acp po32 n2? pn22 vvb, cst po31 n-vvg p-acp np1, vbds xx p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 648 Page 492
6578 but only for not subiecting himselfe to the Popes dignity and dominion. but only for not subjecting himself to the Popes dignity and dominion. cc-acp av-j c-acp xx vvg px31 p-acp dt ng1 n1 cc n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 648 Page 492
6579 Read the testimonies of graue writers almost 40. in number , many of which liued in his tyme; Read the testimonies of graven writers almost 40. in number, many of which lived in his time; vvd dt n2 pp-f j n2 av crd p-acp n1, d pp-f r-crq vvd p-acp po31 n1; (39) chapter (DIV2) 648 Page 492
6580 and you shall find that Henry is censured, as an Arch-pirate, an Arch-heretike, an Apostata, a persecutor of soules more then bodies: and you shall find that Henry is censured, as an Archpirate, an Arch-heretic, an Apostata, a persecutor of Souls more then bodies: cc pn22 vmb vvi cst np1 vbz vvn, p-acp dt n1, dt n1, dt fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n2 av-dc cs n2: (39) chapter (DIV2) 648 Page 492
6581 and for his behauiour and manners, that he contemned the Princes of the Empire, oppressed the Nobles, exalted base fellowes, and for his behaviour and manners, that he contemned the Princes of the Empire, oppressed the Nobles, exalted base Fellows, cc p-acp po31 n1 cc n2, cst pns31 vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvn dt n2-j, vvn j n2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 648 Page 492
6582 and married to them the daughters of Noble men at his pleasure: and married to them the daughters of Noble men At his pleasure: cc vvn p-acp pno32 dt n2 pp-f j n2 p-acp po31 n1: (39) chapter (DIV2) 648 Page 492
6583 that not contenting himselfe with ordinary sinnes, be inuented and committed others neuer heard of before in the world, that not contenting himself with ordinary Sins, be invented and committed Others never herd of before in the world, cst xx vvg px31 p-acp j n2, vbi vvn cc vvn n2-jn av vvn pp-f a-acp p-acp dt n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 648 Page 492
6584 and to many men altogether incredible. and to many men altogether incredible. cc p-acp d n2 av j. (39) chapter (DIV2) 648 Page 492
6585 And with these authors Caluin agreeth, saying , that he was light, temerarious, of no iudgment, of great boldnesse, of dissolute life, And with these Authors Calvin agreeth, saying, that he was Light, temerarious, of no judgement, of great boldness, of dissolute life, cc p-acp d n2 np1 vvz, vvg, cst pns31 vbds j, j, pp-f dx n1, pp-f j n1, pp-f j n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 648 Page 492
6586 and that he had all the Bishoprickes (he might haue added, and all the Archbishoprickes, and that he had all the Bishoprics (he might have added, and all the Archbishoprickes, cc cst pns31 vhd d dt n2 (pns31 vmd vhi vvn, cc d dt n2, (39) chapter (DIV2) 648 Page 492
6587 and Abbacies) of Germany, in his Court partly exposed to sale, partly to prey, and rapine. and Abbacies) of Germany, in his Court partly exposed to sale, partly to prey, and rapine. cc n2) pp-f np1, p-acp po31 n1 av vvn p-acp n1, av p-acp n1, cc n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 648 Page 492
6588 Finally so abhominable was his lust, so execrable his simony, so great his oppression of Germany, his life in all respects so flagitious, Finally so abominable was his lust, so execrable his simony, so great his oppression of Germany, his life in all respects so flagitious, av-j av j vbds po31 n1, av j po31 n1, av j po31 n1 pp-f np1, po31 n1 p-acp d n2 av j, (39) chapter (DIV2) 648 Page 492
6589 and his person for that cause so hatefull, that (as Vrspergensis reporteth) when he died, there was not any one found in the whole Christian world, that sorowed for his death; and his person for that cause so hateful, that (as Vespergensis Reporteth) when he died, there was not any one found in the Whole Christian world, that sorrowed for his death; cc po31 n1 p-acp d n1 av j, cst (c-acp np1 vvz) c-crq pns31 vvd, pc-acp vbds xx d pi vvd p-acp dt j-jn njp n1, cst vvd p-acp po31 n1; (39) chapter (DIV2) 648 Page 492
6590 nay, that did not exceedingly reioyce therat, euen as Israel reioyced at the drowing of Pharao in the red sea, nay, that did not exceedingly rejoice thereat, even as Israel rejoiced At the drowing of Pharaoh in the read sea, uh-x, cst vdd xx av-vvg vvi av, av c-acp np1 vvd p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 648 Page 492
6591 or as the people of Rome exulted in the triumphs of their Emperors. or as the people of Rome exulted in the Triumphos of their Emperor's. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 648 Page 492
6592 Much more in this kind is reported by the afore-cited Authors, to which Marianus Scotus an historian of that tyme, addeth , that the Catholikes, which liued then in the Church, seeing and hearing the horrible and vnheard-of crimes of Henry, inflamed with the zeale of God for the house of Israel, in imitation of the Prophet Helias, sent messengers to Alexander then gouerning the See Apostolike, Much more in this kind is reported by the aforecited Authors, to which Marianus Scotus an historian of that time, adds, that the Catholics, which lived then in the Church, seeing and hearing the horrible and unheard-of crimes of Henry, inflamed with the zeal of God for the house of Israel, in imitation of the Prophet Elias, sent messengers to Alexander then governing the See Apostolic, av-d av-dc p-acp d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n2, p-acp r-crq np1 np1 dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvz, cst dt njp2, r-crq vvd av p-acp dt n1, vvg cc vvg dt j cc j n2 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 np1, vvd n2 p-acp np1 av vvg dt vvb j, (39) chapter (DIV2) 649 Page 492
6593 and complained, expressing their griefe with sighs and lamentations, both by letters and words. and complained, expressing their grief with sighs and lamentations, both by letters and words. cc vvd, vvg po32 n1 p-acp n2 cc n2, av-d p-acp n2 cc n2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 649 Page 492
6594 Wherupon (sayth William B. of Tyre) Gregory his successor before he proceeded against him, sent thrice vnto him, Whereupon (say William B. of Tyre) Gregory his successor before he proceeded against him, sent thrice unto him, c-crq (vvz np1 np1 pp-f n1) np1 po31 n1 p-acp pns31 vvd p-acp pno31, vvd av p-acp pno31, (39) chapter (DIV2) 649 Page 493
6595 and with the loue and affection of a Father, admonished him, seeking to reclaime him, & winne him to his owne good, but preuailed not. and with the love and affection of a Father, admonished him, seeking to reclaim him, & win him to his own good, but prevailed not. cc p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvd pno31, vvg pc-acp vvi pno31, cc vvi pno31 p-acp po31 d j, cc-acp vvd xx. (39) chapter (DIV2) 649 Page 493
6596 I appeale to the iudgement of any impartiall Reader, whether you haue not slandered, and wronged Gregory in the highest degree, saying, that he sported himselfe with tossing the Emperors crowne from his head, I appeal to the judgement of any impartial Reader, whither you have not slandered, and wronged Gregory in the highest degree, saying, that he sported himself with tossing the Emperor's crown from his head, pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1, cs pn22 vhb xx vvn, cc vvd np1 p-acp dt js n1, vvg, cst pns31 vvd px31 p-acp vvg dt ng1 n1 p-acp po31 n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 650 Page 493
6597 and this not far any note of heresy, but only for not subiecting himselfe to his dignity, and dominion. and this not Far any note of heresy, but only for not subjecting himself to his dignity, and dominion. cc d xx av-j d n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp av-j c-acp xx vvg px31 p-acp po31 n1, cc n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 650 Page 493
6598 Beware in tyme, lest you, which possesse the place of a Bishop be not punished by God, Beware in time, lest you, which possess the place of a Bishop be not punished by God, vvb p-acp n1, cs pn22, r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb xx vvn p-acp np1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 650 Page 493
6599 as William B. of Maestricht was, who (sayth Lambertus Scafnaburgensis being suddainly surprised with a most grieuous sicknesse, cried outwith miserable shrikes before all, that by the iust iudgement of God, he had lost both this present, as William B. of Maestricht was, who (say Lambertus Scafnaburgensis being suddenly surprised with a most grievous sickness, cried outwith miserable shrieks before all, that by the just judgement of God, he had lost both this present, c-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1 vbds, r-crq (vvz np1 np1 vbg av-j vvn p-acp dt av-ds j n1, vvd av j n2 p-acp d, cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vhd vvn d d j, (39) chapter (DIV2) 650 Page 493
6600 and eternall life, for hauing taken part with the Emperor in his sacrilegious enterprises, and in hope of gaining his fauor, wittingly reproached the most holy B. of Rome, a man of Apostolicall vertue, and innocency. and Eternal life, for having taken part with the Emperor in his sacrilegious enterprises, and in hope of gaining his favour, wittingly reproached the most holy B. of Rome, a man of Apostolical virtue, and innocency. cc j n1, c-acp vhg vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 j n2, cc p-acp n1 pp-f vvg po31 n1, av-j vvd dt av-ds j np1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 650 Page 493
6601 Not vnlike to this, was the miraculous punishment of Imbrico B. of Ausburg, for the same fault, related by Bartholdus an Historian of the same time. Not unlike to this, was the miraculous punishment of Imbrico B. of Augsburg, for the same fault, related by Bartholomew an Historian of the same time. xx av-j p-acp d, vbds dt j n1 pp-f np1 np1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt d n1, vvn p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f dt d n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 650 Page 493
6602 And finaliy, our holy Archbishop of Canterbuty S. Anselme, if he were liuing, would say to you, And finaliy, our holy Archbishop of Canterbuty S. Anselm, if he were living, would say to you, cc av-j, po12 j n1 pp-f n1 np1 np1, cs pns31 vbdr vvg, vmd vvi p-acp pn22, (39) chapter (DIV2) 650 Page 493
6603 as he did to W•lramus, that he would refraine from saluting you, for taking part with Henry the Emperor against Gregory, that being no lesse a crime, as he did to W•lramus, that he would refrain from saluting you, for taking part with Henry the Emperor against Gregory, that being no less a crime, c-acp pns31 vdd p-acp np1, cst pns31 vmd vvi p-acp vvg pn22, p-acp vvg n1 p-acp np1 dt n1 p-acp np1, cst vbg av-dx av-dc dt n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 650 Page 493
6604 then to take part with the successor of Nero, and Iulian the Apostata, against the successor, then to take part with the successor of Nero, and Iulian the Apostata, against the successor, cs pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 dt fw-la, p-acp dt n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 650 Page 493
6605 and Vicar of Peter the Apostle. and Vicar of Peter the Apostle. cc n1 pp-f np1 dt n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 650 Page 493
6606 I haue dwelled a while in this history of Gregory, because of all the fower Popes, against whom you here except, you raile most intemperatly against him: I have dwelled a while in this history of Gregory, Because of all the fower Popes, against whom you Here except, you rail most intemperately against him: pns11 vhb vvn dt n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pp-f d dt crd n2, p-acp ro-crq pn22 av vvi, pn22 vvb av-ds av-j p-acp pno31: (39) chapter (DIV2) 651 Page 493
6607 for therby the reader may vnderstand, that as you slander him so you do also the rest: for thereby the reader may understand, that as you slander him so you do also the rest: c-acp av dt n1 vmb vvi, cst c-acp pn22 vvb pno31 av pn22 vdb av dt n1: (39) chapter (DIV2) 651 Page 493
6608 for how excellent and godly a Prelate Zacharias was, you haue heard: and of the other two, Historians report no lesse. for how excellent and godly a Prelate Zacharias was, you have herd: and of the other two, Historians report no less. c-acp c-crq j cc j dt n1 np1 vbds, pn22 vhb vvn: cc pp-f dt j-jn crd, np1 vvb av-dx av-dc. (39) chapter (DIV2) 651 Page 493
6609 Of Innocentius they write, that he was one of the most excellent Popes for good life, Of Innocentius they write, that he was one of the most excellent Popes for good life, pp-f np1 pns32 vvb, cst pns31 vbds pi pp-f dt av-ds j n2 p-acp j n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 652 Page 493
6610 and rate learning in many kindes, that for many hundreds of yeares held the See of Rome: and rate learning in many Kinds, that for many hundreds of Years held the See of Rome: cc vvi n1 p-acp d n2, cst p-acp d crd pp-f n2 vvd dt vvb pp-f np1: (39) chapter (DIV2) 652 Page 493
6611 to which his many workes full of singular erudition, piety, and contempt of the world, giue witnesse. to which his many works full of singular erudition, piety, and contempt of the world, give witness. p-acp r-crq po31 d n2 j pp-f j n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 652 Page 493
6612 By his meanes Liuonia receaued the fayth of Christ. He built, repaired, & adorned many Churches with rich gifts. By his means Livonia received the faith of christ. He built, repaired, & adorned many Churches with rich Gifts. p-acp po31 n2 np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1. pns31 vvd, vvn, cc vvd d n2 p-acp j n2. (39) chapter (DIV2) 652 Page 494
6613 He sounded and endowed with great reuenewes that famous Hospitall of Sancti Spiritus in Saxia, in which so many diseased, He sounded and endowed with great revenues that famous Hospital of Sancti Spiritus in Saxia, in which so many diseased, pns31 vvd cc vvn p-acp j n2 cst j n1 pp-f fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, p-acp r-crq av d j-vvn, (39) chapter (DIV2) 652 Page 494
6614 and sicke persons euen to this day are cured, and so many poore children, and orphans bred vp and mantained. and sick Persons even to this day Are cured, and so many poor children, and orphans bred up and maintained. cc j n2 av p-acp d n1 vbr vvn, cc av d j n2, cc n2 vvn a-acp cc vvn. (39) chapter (DIV2) 652 Page 494
6615 He confirmed the religious orders of S. Dominick, of S. Francis, of the Heremits of S. Augustine, of the Carmelites, of the Croched Friers for the redemption of Captiues, He confirmed the religious order of S. Dominick, of S. Francis, of the Hermits of S. Augustine, of the Carmelites, of the Croched Friars for the redemption of Captives, pns31 vvd dt j n2 pp-f n1 np1, pp-f n1 np1, pp-f dt ng1 pp-f np1 np1, pp-f dt np2, pp-f dt vvn n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, (39) chapter (DIV2) 652 Page 494
6616 and others, which haue yeilded innumerable men, that with their sanctity, and learning, haue bene a most singular ornament to the Church of Christ, and Others, which have yielded innumerable men, that with their sanctity, and learning, have be a most singular ornament to the Church of christ, cc n2-jn, r-crq vhb vvn j n2, cst p-acp po32 n1, cc n1, vhb vbn dt av-ds j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 652 Page 494
6617 and to whom the whole world is in debted for their great labors vndertaken for the glory of God, and to whom the Whole world is in debted for their great labors undertaken for the glory of God, cc p-acp ro-crq dt j-jn n1 vbz p-acp vvn p-acp po32 j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 652 Page 494
6618 for the conuersion of Infidels, reduction of heretikes, reformation of manners among Catholikes, and for the excellent monuments of their workes in all faculties of learning. for the conversion of Infidels, reduction of Heretics, Reformation of manners among Catholics, and for the excellent monuments of their works in all faculties of learning. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, n1 pp-f n2, n1 pp-f n2 p-acp njp2, cc p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp d n2 pp-f n1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 652 Page 494
6619 Finally so great was the fame of Innocentius his sanctity, and excellent gouerment, that among other authors, Blondus writeth : Finally so great was the fame of Innocentius his sanctity, and excellent government, that among other Authors, Blondus Writeth: av-j av j vbds dt n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1, cc j n1, cst p-acp j-jn n2, np1 vvz: (39) chapter (DIV2) 652 Page 494
6620 Suauissimus erat in Gallijs famae odor, grauitatis, saenctitatis, ac rerum gestarum eius Pontificis. Suauissimus erat in Gallijs Famae odour, grauitatis, saenctitatis, ac rerum gestarum eius Pontiff. fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (39) chapter (DIV2) 652 Page 494
6621 The fame and sweet odor of this Popes grauity, holinesse of life ▪ and greatnesse of his actions was most fragrant through. out all France. The fame and sweet odour of this Popes gravity, holiness of life ▪ and greatness of his actions was most fragrant through. out all France. dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f d ng1 n1, n1 pp-f n1 ▪ cc n1 pp-f po31 n2 vbds av-ds j p-acp. av d np1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 652 Page 494
6622 And as Blondus reporteth that he writ libros doctrina plenos; so others witnesse that he writ more then almost all the Popes before his time put togeather. And as Blondus Reporteth that he writ libros Doctrina plenos; so Others witness that he writ more then almost all the Popes before his time put together. cc p-acp np1 vvz cst pns31 vvd fw-la fw-la fw-gr; av n2-jn vvb cst pns31 vvd av-dc cs av d dt n2 p-acp po31 n1 vvd av. (39) chapter (DIV2) 652 Page 494
6623 And finally Clement the fixth, as you may reade in Plation, Yllescas, and others , was a man of great, learning and eloquence, liberall to all, of most courteous and sweet conuersation, And finally Clement the fixth, as you may read in Plation, Yllescas, and Others, was a man of great, learning and eloquence, liberal to all, of most courteous and sweet Conversation, cc av-j j dt n1, c-acp pn22 vmb vvi p-acp n1, np1, cc n2-jn, vbds dt n1 pp-f j, n1 cc n1, j p-acp d, pp-f ds j cc j n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 653 Page 494
6625 From whence euery man of iudgement will easily vnderstand, how vntruly you charge him, with tossing the Emperors crowne from his head, to sport himselfe &c. SECT IV. Doctor Morton contradicteth himselfe. From whence every man of judgement will Easily understand, how untruly you charge him, with tossing the Emperor's crown from his head, to sport himself etc. SECT IV. Doctor Mortonum Contradicteth himself. p-acp c-crq d n1 pp-f n1 vmb av-j vvi, c-crq av-j pn22 vvb pno31, p-acp vvg dt ng1 n1 p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi px31 av n1 np1 n1 np1 vvz px31. (39) chapter (DIV2) 653 Page 494
6626 TO shew your splene yet more against Gregory the seauenth, of whom, beside what hath bene said, Martinus Polonus writeth , that by his prayers he wrought great miracles, and Lambertus Schafnaburgensis , that he was endowed with the gift of prophesy, you say : TO show your spleen yet more against Gregory the Seventh, of whom, beside what hath be said, Martinus Polonus Writeth, that by his Prayers he wrought great Miracles, and Lambertus Schaffnaburgensis, that he was endowed with the gift of prophesy, you say: p-acp vvi po22 n1 av av-dc p-acp np1 dt ord, pp-f ro-crq, p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn, np1 np1 vvz, cst p-acp po31 n2 pns31 vvd j n2, cc np1 np1, cst pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb, pn22 vvb: (39) chapter (DIV2) 654 Page 495
6627 It is confessed, that no Pope in all the succession of S. Peter, did depose any Emperor before Gregory the seauenth, that is, It is confessed, that no Pope in all the succession of S. Peter, did depose any Emperor before Gregory the Seventh, that is, pn31 vbz vvn, cst dx n1 p-acp d dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, vdd vvi d n1 p-acp np1 dt ord, cst vbz, (39) chapter (DIV2) 654 Page 495
6628 vntill a thousand and sixty yeares after Christ. until a thousand and sixty Years After christ. c-acp dt crd cc crd n2 p-acp np1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 654 Page 495
6629 You bring for your author Otho Frisingensis, who (though otherwise a learned and pious Bishop, You bring for your author Otho Freisingensis, who (though otherwise a learned and pious Bishop, pn22 vvb p-acp po22 n1 np1 np1, r-crq (cs av dt j cc j n1, (39) chapter (DIV2) 654 Page 495
6630 yet) being grand-child to Henry the Fourth, whom Gregory deposed, writeth partially in his fauor, and contradicteth himselfe: yet) being grandchild to Henry the Fourth, whom Gregory deposed, Writeth partially in his favour, and Contradicteth himself: av) vbg n1 p-acp np1 dt ord, ro-crq np1 vvd, vvz av-j p-acp po31 n1, cc vvz px31: (39) chapter (DIV2) 654 Page 495
6631 for he confesseth , that Zacharias Pope, who liued 300. yeares before Gregory the seauenth, deposed Childericus King of France. for he Confesses, that Zacharias Pope, who lived 300. Years before Gregory the Seventh, deposed Childeric King of France. c-acp pns31 vvz, cst np1 n1, r-crq vvd crd n2 p-acp np1 dt ord, vvn np1 n1 pp-f np1. (39) chapter (DIV2) 654 Page 495
6632 And the same, you likewise contradicting your selfe acknowledge , producing the same example of Zacharias, which Otho doth. And the same, you likewise contradicting your self acknowledge, producing the same Exampl of Zacharias, which Otho does. cc dt d, pn22 av vvg po22 n1 vvi, vvg dt d n1 pp-f np1, r-crq np1 vdz. (39) chapter (DIV2) 654 Page 495
6633 Nor could you be ignorant of others more ancient alleaged by Bellarmine in that place , from whence you toke this of Gregory the seauenth: Nor could you be ignorant of Others more ancient alleged by Bellarmine in that place, from whence you took this of Gregory the Seventh: ccx vmd pn22 vbi j pp-f n2-jn av-dc j vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n1, p-acp c-crq pn22 vvd d pp-f np1 dt ord: (39) chapter (DIV2) 654 Page 495
6634 but you mention not them, that you may haue the better colour to inueigh against him. but you mention not them, that you may have the better colour to inveigh against him. cc-acp pn22 vvb xx pno32, cst pn22 vmb vhi dt jc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31. (39) chapter (DIV2) 654 Page 495
6635 CHAP. XXXIII. Doctor Mortons late Sermon preached in the Cathedrall Church of Durham, answeared. CHAP. XXXIII. Doctor Mortons late Sermon preached in the Cathedral Church of Durham, answered. np1 crd. n1 np1 j n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f np1, vvd. (40) chapter (DIV2) 654 Page 495
6636 AS the maine drift of your writings, is, to make Catholike religion odious, and to exasperate the mindes of Protestants against all the professors therof; AS the main drift of your writings, is, to make Catholic Religion odious, and to exasperate the minds of Protestants against all the professors thereof; p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po22 n2-vvg, vbz, pc-acp vvi jp n1 j, cc pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp d dt n2 av; (40) chapter (DIV2) 655 Page 495
6637 so there is nothing more frequent with you, then to slander Catholikes in generall with seditious Tenets, which are not theirs, so there is nothing more frequent with you, then to slander Catholics in general with seditious Tenets, which Are not theirs, av a-acp vbz pix av-dc j p-acp pn22, cs pc-acp vvi njp2 p-acp n1 p-acp j n2, r-crq vbr xx png32, (40) chapter (DIV2) 655 Page 495
6638 but the knowne Principles of your brerhren, Luther, Caluin, Beza, Buchanam, Knox, Goodman, Gilby, and others . but the known Principles of your brerhren, Luther, Calvin, Beza, Buchanam, Knox, Goodman, Gilby, and Others. cc-acp dt j-vvn n2 pp-f po22 n2, np1, np1, np1, fw-la, np1, n1, np1, cc n2-jn. (40) chapter (DIV2) 655 Page 495
6639 The answeare giuen you by your ancient friend in his Treatise tending to mitigation against the seditious writings of Thomas Morton Minister, might haue seemed sufficient, to make you ashamed of opening your mouth againe in that kind. The answer given you by your ancient friend in his Treatise tending to mitigation against the seditious writings of Thomas Mortonum Minister, might have seemed sufficient, to make you ashamed of opening your Mouth again in that kind. dt n1 vvn pn22 p-acp po22 j n1 p-acp po31 n1 vvg p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n2-vvg pp-f np1 np1 n1, vmd vhi vvd j, pc-acp vvi pn22 j pp-f vvg po22 n1 av p-acp d n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 655 Page 496
6640 But I find, that in your later writings you are as bitter, as euer; But I find, that in your later writings you Are as bitter, as ever; p-acp pns11 vvb, cst p-acp po22 jc n2 pn22 vbr a-acp j, c-acp av; (40) chapter (DIV2) 655 Page 496
6641 and to that end, haue lately preached a Sermon before the Kings most Excellent Maiesty, in the Cathedrall Church of Durham, which is nothing, and to that end, have lately preached a Sermon before the Kings most Excellent Majesty, in the Cathedral Church of Durham, which is nothing, cc p-acp d n1, vhb av-j vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n2 av-ds j n1, p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz pix, (40) chapter (DIV2) 655 Page 496
6642 but a peece of your Grand Imposture printed long since, & now againe newly preached, but a piece of your Grand Imposture printed long since, & now again newly preached, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 j n1 vvn av-j a-acp, cc av av av-j vvn, (40) chapter (DIV2) 655 Page 496
6643 and reprinted vnder the name of a Sermon: which I suppose some of your Auditors, that had read your booke, could not but marke, and Reprinted under the name of a Sermon: which I suppose Some of your Auditors, that had read your book, could not but mark, cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: r-crq pns11 vvb d pp-f po22 n2, cst vhd vvn po22 n1, vmd xx cc-acp vvi, (40) chapter (DIV2) 655 Page 496
6644 and thinke it a thing vnworthy of so great a Rabbin, to present his Maiesty with a peece of an old Imposture, insteed of a new Sermon. Because I haue vndertaken the confutation of your Grand Imposture, I will in like manner answere the particulars of your Sermon, noting withall, the places of your Grand Imposture, out of which you haue borrowed them. and think it a thing unworthy of so great a Rabbin, to present his Majesty with a piece of an old Imposture, instead of a new Sermon. Because I have undertaken the confutation of your Grand Imposture, I will in like manner answer the particulars of your Sermon, noting withal, the places of your Grand Imposture, out of which you have borrowed them. cc vvb pn31 dt n1 j-u pp-f av j dt zz, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, av pp-f dt j n1. c-acp pns11 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f po22 j n1, pns11 vmb p-acp j n1 vvi dt n2-j pp-f po22 n1, vvg av, dt n2 pp-f po22 j n1, av pp-f r-crq pn22 vhb vvn pno32. (40) chapter (DIV2) 655 Page 496
6645 SECT. I. The sense of S. Pauls words, which Doctor Morton tooke for his text, declared. SECT. I. The sense of S. Paul's words, which Doctor Mortonum took for his text, declared. n1. np1 dt n1 pp-f n1 npg1 n2, r-crq n1 np1 vvd p-acp po31 n1, vvn. (40) chapter (DIV2) 655 Page 496
6646 THe text of your Sermon, are these words of the Apostle, which you call A sacred and diuine Canon: THe text of your Sermon, Are these words of the Apostle, which you call A sacred and divine Canon: dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, vbr d n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pn22 vvb dt j cc j-jn n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 496
6647 Omnis anima &c. Let euery soule be subiect to higher Powers &c. In these words the Apostle speaketh not of all soules, and all Powers vniuersally, els he should command all higher Powers, (for they also are soules) to be subiect to other higher Powers v. g. Omnis anima etc. Let every soul be Subject to higher Powers etc. In these words the Apostle speaks not of all Souls, and all Powers universally, Else he should command all higher Powers, (for they also Are Souls) to be Subject to other higher Powers v. g. fw-la fw-la av vvb d n1 vbi j-jn p-acp jc n2 av p-acp d n2 dt n1 vvz xx pp-f d n2, cc d n2 av-j, av pns31 vmd vvi d jc n2, (c-acp pns32 av vbr n2) pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp j-jn jc n2 n1 zz. (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 496
6648 the King of France, to the King of Spaine; the King of Spaine, to the King of England; the King of France, to the King of Spain; the King of Spain, to the King of England; dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 496
6649 and the Emperor, to the great Turke. Wherfore by higher powers be vnderstandeth Superiors: and by euery soule, all subiects. and the Emperor, to the great Turk. Wherefore by higher Powers be understandeth Superiors: and by every soul, all Subjects. cc dt n1, p-acp dt j np1. c-crq p-acp jc n2 vbb vvz n2-jn: cc p-acp d n1, d n2-jn. (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 496
6650 But since there be Superiors of seuerall kindes, the next question will be, what Superiors he meaneth, by higher powers; and what subiects, by euery soule. You by higher powers, vnderstand the Temper all Magistrate that carieth the sword. But since there be Superiors of several Kinds, the next question will be, what Superiors he means, by higher Powers; and what Subjects, by every soul. You by higher Powers, understand the Temper all Magistrate that Carrieth the sword. cc-acp c-acp pc-acp vbi n2-jn pp-f j n2, dt ord n1 vmb vbi, r-crq n2-jn pns31 vvz, p-acp jc n2; cc r-crq n2-jn, p-acp d n1. pn22 p-acp jc n2, vvb dt vvi d n1 cst vvz dt n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 496
6651 I deny not, but that diuers learned expositors seeme to be of opinion, that the Apostle speaketh wholly, I deny not, but that diverse learned expositors seem to be of opinion, that the Apostle speaks wholly, pns11 vvb xx, cc-acp cst j j n2 vvb pc-acp vbi pp-f n1, cst dt n1 vvz av-jn, (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 497
6652 or chiefly of temporall Princes, and other secular Powers subordinate to them. or chiefly of temporal Princes, and other secular Powers subordinate to them. cc av-jn pp-f j n2, cc j-jn j n2 j p-acp pno32. (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 497
6653 But then it is euident against you, that as S. Paul speaketh to the Christians of Rome, But then it is evident against you, that as S. Paul speaks to the Christians of Rome, p-acp av pn31 vbz j p-acp pn22, cst p-acp n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 497
6654 and in them to all others; and in them to all Others; cc p-acp pno32 p-acp d n2-jn; (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 497
6655 so he doth not command them to obey secular Princes in matters of Religion, but in temporall affaires only: so he does not command them to obey secular Princes in matters of Religion, but in temporal affairs only: av pns31 vdz xx vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi j n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, cc-acp p-acp j n2 av-j: (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 497
6656 for the Roman Emperors, to whom the Christians of Rome were then subiect, being Heathens, enemies to Christ and Persecutors of his Church, to bid the Christians obey them in matters of religion, had bene to bid them disobey Christ, and renounce their sayth. for the Roman Emperor's, to whom the Christians of Rome were then Subject, being heathens, enemies to christ and Persecutors of his Church, to bid the Christians obey them in matters of Religion, had be to bid them disobey christ, and renounce their say. c-acp dt njp n2, p-acp ro-crq dt np1 pp-f np1 vbdr av j-jn, vbg n2-jn, n2 p-acp np1 cc n2 pp-f po31 n1, pc-acp vvi dt njpg2 vvi pno32 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vhd vbn pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi np1, cc vvi po32 vvz. (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 497
6657 And this you must confesse to be true: And this you must confess to be true: cc d pn22 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi j: (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 497
6658 for you say , that Popes and other Christians for the space of 600. yeares performed this Obedience, commanded by S. Paul; for you say, that Popes and other Christians for the Molle of 600. Years performed this obedience, commanded by S. Paul; c-acp pn22 vvb, cst n2 cc j-jn np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2 vvn d n1, vvn p-acp n1 np1; (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 497
6659 and yet they neuer yielded to Nero (vnder whom S. Paul writ his Epistle to the Romans) or to any other Heathen Prince, Obedience in Religion, but in temporall affaires only. and yet they never yielded to Nero (under whom S. Paul writ his Epistle to the Roman) or to any other Heathen Prince, obedience in Religion, but in temporal affairs only. cc av pns32 av-x vvd p-acp np1 (p-acp ro-crq n1 np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt njp2) cc p-acp d j-jn j-jn n1, n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp j n2 av-j. (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 497
6660 And of this Obedience, the Greeke Fathers Chrysostome, Oecumenius, Euthymius, Theodoret, and Theophilact speake, when they say, that S. Paul excepteth not from this Obedience, Apostles, Euangelists, or Prophets: And of this obedience, the Greek Father's Chrysostom, Oecumenius, Euthymius, Theodoret, and Theophilact speak, when they say, that S. Paul excepteth not from this obedience, Apostles, Evangelists, or prophets: cc pp-f d n1, dt jp n2 np1, np1, np1, np1, cc vvd vvi, c-crq pns32 vvb, cst n1 np1 vvz xx p-acp d n1, n2, n2, cc n2: (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 497
6661 for all Christians Ecclesiastiks, and Laicks, are bound to obey the Lawes of temporall Princes, in whose dominions they liue. for all Christians Ecclesiastiks, and Laics, Are bound to obey the Laws of temporal Princes, in whose Dominions they live. c-acp d njpg2 n2, cc n2, vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f j n2, p-acp rg-crq n2 pns32 vvb. (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 497
6662 And this Obedience was performed by the Popes of Rome, whiles they were not temporall Princes themselues. And this obedience was performed by the Popes of Room, while they were not temporal Princes themselves. cc d n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, cs pns32 vbdr xx j n2 px32. (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 497
6663 But now being, and hauing bene for many yeares temporall Monarkes, as absolute in their estates, But now being, and having be for many Years temporal Monarchs, as absolute in their estates, p-acp av vbg, cc vhg vbn p-acp d n2 j n2, c-acp j p-acp po32 n2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 497
6664 as other Princes in theirs, it can no more be inferred out of your text, that Popes are subiect to Kings, as other Princes in theirs, it can no more be inferred out of your text, that Popes Are Subject to Kings, c-acp j-jn n2 p-acp png32, pn31 vmb av-dx av-dc vbi vvn av pp-f po22 n1, cst n2 vbr j-jn p-acp n2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 497
6665 then that the King of Spaine, is subiect to the King of France. then that the King of Spain, is Subject to the King of France. av cst dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 656 Page 497
6666 There is not (say you out of Tully a greater degree of futility, then for any man to obiect that, to which, There is not (say you out of Tully a greater degree of futility, then for any man to Object that, to which, pc-acp vbz xx (vvb pn22 av pp-f np1 dt jc n1 pp-f n1, av p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi d, p-acp r-crq, (40) chapter (DIV2) 657 Page 497
6667 when it shall be retorted vpon himselfe, he shall not tell what to say. when it shall be retorted upon himself, he shall not tell what to say. c-crq pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp px31, pns31 vmb xx vvi r-crq pc-acp vvi. (40) chapter (DIV2) 657 Page 497
6668 If when you came downe from the pulpit, some prudent man (that had heard you inferre from this text, that the Pope is subiect to temporall Princes) had desired to learne of you, to what temporall Prince the Pope is now subiect, he being an absolute Prince himselfe; If when you Come down from the pulpit, Some prudent man (that had herd you infer from this text, that the Pope is Subject to temporal Princes) had desired to Learn of you, to what temporal Prince the Pope is now Subject, he being an absolute Prince himself; cs c-crq pn22 vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1, d j n1 (cst vhd vvn pn22 vvi p-acp d n1, cst dt n1 vbz j-jn p-acp j n2) vhd vvn pc-acp vvi pp-f pn22, p-acp r-crq j n1 dt n1 vbz av j-jn, pns31 vbg dt j np1 px31; (40) chapter (DIV2) 657 Page 498
6669 what could you haue answeared? You must haue confessed, that you had ouer shot your marke, what could you have answered? You must have confessed, that you had over shot your mark, q-crq vmd pn22 vhi vvn? pn22 vmb vhi vvn, cst pn22 vhd a-acp vvn po22 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 657 Page 498
6670 and out of a desire to be speaking against the Pope, misinterpreted the words of your text, and out of a desire to be speaking against the Pope, Misinterpreted the words of your text, cc av pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvg p-acp dt n1, vvn dt n2 pp-f po22 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 657 Page 498
6671 & wrested them to a false sense contrary to the true meaning of the Apostle. S. Bernard a man endowed with the spirit of God, commended by Caluin and Melancthon , & wrested them to a false sense contrary to the true meaning of the Apostle. S. Bernard a man endowed with the Spirit of God, commended by Calvin and Melanchthon, cc vvd pno32 p-acp dt j n1 j-jn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. np1 np1 dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp np1 cc np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 657 Page 498
6672 and estemed by your selfe as a Saint, was so far from thinking, that these words of the Apostle import any subiection of Popes to temporall Princes, that contrarily out of them, and esteemed by your self as a Saint, was so Far from thinking, that these words of the Apostle import any subjection of Popes to temporal Princes, that contrarily out of them, cc vvn p-acp po22 n1 p-acp dt n1, vbds av av-j p-acp vvg, cst d n2 pp-f dt n1 vvb d n1 pp-f n2 p-acp j n2, cst av-jn av pp-f pno32, (40) chapter (DIV2) 658 Page 498
6673 as out of a sacred Canon, he teacheth the Emperor Conradus to yield obedience to the Pope, as out of a sacred Canon, he Teaches the Emperor Conrad to yield Obedience to the Pope, c-acp av pp-f dt j n1, pns31 vvz dt n1 np1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 658 Page 498
6674 as to his Pastor, and spirituall Father. as to his Pastor, and spiritual Father. c-acp p-acp po31 n1, cc j n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 658 Page 498
6675 Legi &c. I haue read (sayth he to the Emperor,), Let euery soule be subiect to higher powers, Legi etc. I have read (say he to the Emperor,), Let every soul be Subject to higher Powers, np1 av pns11 vhb vvn (vvz pns31 p-acp dt n1,), vvb d n1 vbi j-jn p-acp jc n2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 658 Page 498
6676 and he that resisteth power, resisteth the ordinance of God. Which sentence I wish and admonish you to obserue, in exhibiting reuerence to the chiefe, and he that Resisteth power, Resisteth the Ordinance of God. Which sentence I wish and admonish you to observe, in exhibiting Reverence to the chief, cc pns31 cst vvz n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f np1. r-crq n1 pns11 vvb cc vvi pn22 pc-acp vvi, p-acp vvg n1 p-acp dt j-jn, (40) chapter (DIV2) 658 Page 498
6677 and Apostolike See, and to the Vicar of blessed Peter, as you will haue it yielded to you by the whole Empire. and Apostolic See, and to the Vicar of blessed Peter, as you will have it yielded to you by the Whole Empire. cc vvb vvb, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-vvn np1, c-acp pn22 vmb vhi pn31 vvn p-acp pn22 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 658 Page 498
6678 And in other places he reckoneth vp the chiefe Kings of the Christian world professing obedience to Innocentius the second Pope of that name, And in other places he Reckoneth up the chief Kings of the Christian world professing Obedience to Innocentius the second Pope of that name, cc p-acp j-jn n2 pns31 vvz a-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt njp n1 vvg n1 p-acp np1 dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 658 Page 498
6679 as to the Pastor, and Bishop of their soules , as children to their Father, and members to their Head . as to the Pastor, and Bishop of their Souls, as children to their Father, and members to their Head. c-acp p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f po32 n2, p-acp n2 p-acp po32 n1, cc n2 p-acp po32 n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 658 Page 498
6680 To S. Bernard, I adde other ancient, holy and learned Expositors, who by Higher Powers vnderstand not, the Temporall Magistrat only, but also the spirituall; To S. Bernard, I add other ancient, holy and learned Expositors, who by Higher Powers understand not, the Temporal Magistrate only, but also the spiritual; p-acp n1 np1, pns11 vvb j-jn j, j cc j n2, r-crq p-acp jc n2 vvb xx, dt j n1 av-j, p-acp av dt j; (40) chapter (DIV2) 659 Page 498
6681 and proue, that S. Paul in these words, commandeth obedience of subiects to all Superiors, as well spirituall, as temporall. and prove, that S. Paul in these words, commands Obedience of Subjects to all Superiors, as well spiritual, as temporal. cc vvb, cst n1 np1 p-acp d n2, vvz n1 pp-f n2-jn p-acp d n2-jn, c-acp av j, c-acp j. (40) chapter (DIV2) 659 Page 498
6682 So Primasius, S. Remigius, S. Anselme, Lyra, and Carthusianus . So Primasius, S. Remigius, S. Anselm, Lyra, and Carthusianus. av np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, np1, cc np1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 659 Page 498
6683 And in confirmation of this sense, Primasius by the sword giuen to higher powers, vnderstandeth not only the materiall, And in confirmation of this sense, Primasius by the sword given to higher Powers, understandeth not only the material, cc p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, np1 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp jc n2, vvz xx av-j dt j-jn, (40) chapter (DIV2) 659 Page 498
6684 but also gladium spiritus, the spirituall sword, giuen to S. Peter, wherwith he punished Ananias, and Saphira. but also Gladium spiritus, the spiritual sword, given to S. Peter, wherewith he punished Ananias, and Sapphira. cc-acp av fw-la fw-la, dt j n1, vvn p-acp n1 np1, c-crq pns31 vvd np1, cc np1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 659 Page 498
6685 The same sense is followed by S. Basil who confirmeth the same out of another passage of the Apostle , where speaking to all Christians, without exempting any temporall Power, neuer so high, he sayth: The same sense is followed by S. Basil who confirmeth the same out of Another passage of the Apostle, where speaking to all Christians, without exempting any temporal Power, never so high, he say: dt d n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1 r-crq vvz dt d av pp-f j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq vvg p-acp d np1, p-acp vvg d j n1, av-x av j, pns31 vvz: (40) chapter (DIV2) 659 Page 498
6686 Obey your Prelates, and be subiect to them: for they watch, as bring to render account of your soules. Obey your Prelates, and be Subject to them: for they watch, as bring to render account of your Souls. vvb po22 n2, cc vbi j-jn p-acp pno32: c-acp pns32 vvb, c-acp vvb pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po22 n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 659 Page 498
6687 Which inference is also made by that holy & learned Pope Gregory the seauenth, who explicating your text sayth : Which Inference is also made by that holy & learned Pope Gregory the Seventh, who explicating your text say: r-crq n1 vbz av vvn p-acp d j cc j n1 np1 dt ord, r-crq vvg po22 n1 vvz: (40) chapter (DIV2) 659 Page 499
6688 Seeing therfore the Apostle commands obedience to worldly powers, how much more to spirituall, and those, that haue the place of Christ among Christians? And if these Expositors be not of credit with you, Iohn Caluins doctrine is , that, if obedience must be exhibited to secular Princes for conscience sake, it must also be yielded to Ecclesiasticall Superiors. Seeing Therefore the Apostle commands Obedience to worldly Powers, how much more to spiritual, and those, that have the place of christ among Christians? And if these Expositors be not of credit with you, John Caluins Doctrine is, that, if Obedience must be exhibited to secular Princes for conscience sake, it must also be yielded to Ecclesiastical Superiors. vvg av dt n1 vvz n1 p-acp j n2, c-crq d dc p-acp j, cc d, cst vhb dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1? cc cs d n2 vbb xx pp-f n1 p-acp pn22, np1 npg1 n1 vbz, cst, cs n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j n2 p-acp n1 n1, pn31 vmb av vbi vvn p-acp j n2-jn. (40) chapter (DIV2) 659 Page 499
6689 Wherfore the more probable Exposition is, that the Apostle, by Higher Powers, vnderstandeth not the temporall Magistrate only, Wherefore the more probable Exposition is, that the Apostle, by Higher Powers, understandeth not the temporal Magistrate only, c-crq dt av-dc j n1 vbz, cst dt n1, p-acp jc n2, vvz xx dt j n1 av-j, (40) chapter (DIV2) 660 Page 499
6690 but speaketh generally of all Powers, as well spirituall, as temporall, and requireth obedience vnto them both, in their degrees. but speaks generally of all Powers, as well spiritual, as temporal, and requires Obedience unto them both, in their Degrees. cc-acp vvz av-j pp-f d n2, c-acp av j, c-acp j, cc vvz n1 p-acp pno32 d, p-acp po32 n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 660 Page 499
6691 Which being true, you can no more inferre out of his words, that the Pope is subiect to temporall Princes, then the contrary: Which being true, you can no more infer out of his words, that the Pope is Subject to temporal Princes, then the contrary: r-crq vbg j, pn22 vmb av-dx av-dc vvi av pp-f po31 n2, cst dt n1 vbz j-jn p-acp j n2, cs dt n-jn: (40) chapter (DIV2) 660 Page 499
6692 especially, he being not noly a temporall Prince, but also a spirituall; especially, he being not noly a temporal Prince, but also a spiritual; av-j, pns31 vbg xx j dt j n1, cc-acp av dt j; (40) chapter (DIV2) 660 Page 499
6693 so great, that (as the B. of Patara admonished Iustinian the Emperor) Albeit there be many Kings in the world, so great, that (as the B. of Patara admonished Iustinian the Emperor) Albeit there be many Kings in the world, av j, cst (c-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 vvd np1 dt n1) cs pc-acp vbb d n2 p-acp dt n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 660 Page 499
6694 yet none of them, as the Pope, who is ouer the Church of the whole world. yet none of them, as the Pope, who is over the Church of the Whole world. av pix pp-f pno32, c-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 660 Page 499
6695 More proofes in this kind are not needfull. You haue heard the Councell of Nice, declaring, the dignity of the B. of Rome, More proofs in this kind Are not needful. You have herd the Council of Nicaenae, declaring, the dignity of the B. of Rome, dc n2 p-acp d n1 vbr xx j. pn22 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f j, vvg, dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 499
6696 as being the Vicar of Christ, and gouernor of the vniuersall Church, to surpasse the dignity of Kings. as being the Vicar of christ, and governor of the universal Church, to surpass the dignity of Kings. c-acp vbg dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 499
6826 This decree you thought best to passe ouer in silence, because it is without all exception, This Decree you Thought best to pass over in silence, Because it is without all exception, d n1 pn22 vvd av-j pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp n1, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp d n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 674 Page 507
6697 You haue heard the most religious Emperors, & Kings, professing obedience vnto him, as children to their Father, and sheepe to their Pastor. You have herd the most religious Emperor's, & Kings, professing Obedience unto him, as children to their Father, and sheep to their Pastor. pn22 vhb vvn dt av-ds j n2, cc n2, vvg n1 p-acp pno31, c-acp n2 p-acp po32 n1, cc n1 p-acp po32 n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 499
6698 And if S. Pauls words be true , that without all contradiction the lesse is blessed by the greater, the dignity of an Emperor, who is blessed, consecrated, And if S. Paul's words be true, that without all contradiction the less is blessed by the greater, the dignity of an Emperor, who is blessed, consecrated, cc cs n1 npg1 n2 vbb j, cst p-acp d n1 dt dc vbz vvn p-acp dt jc, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz vvn, j-vvn, (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 499
6699 and crowned by the Pope must be lesser, then the dignity of the Pope, that blesseth, and crowneth him. and crowned by the Pope must be lesser, then the dignity of the Pope, that Blesses, and Crowneth him. cc vvn p-acp dt n1 vmb vbi jc, cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst vvz, cc vvz pno31. (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 499
6700 This you will better vnderstand, if you call to minde, that the holy Martyr S. Ignatius teacheth Christians next after God, to honor the Bishop . This you will better understand, if you call to mind, that the holy Martyr S. Ignatius Teaches Christians next After God, to honour the Bishop. np1 pn22 vmb av-jc vvi, cs pn22 vvb p-acp n1, cst dt j n1 n1 np1 vvz np1 ord p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 499
6701 And that all people, who euer they be, Soldiers, Princes, yea the Emperor himselfe must obey the Bishop, to the end that vnity, And that all people, who ever they be, Soldiers, Princes, yea the Emperor himself must obey the Bishop, to the end that unity, cc cst d n1, r-crq av pns32 vbb, n2, n2, uh dt n1 px31 vmb vvi dt n1, p-acp dt n1 cst n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 499
6702 and order may be obserued in all . and order may be observed in all. cc n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d. (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 499
6703 And why els do the learned Fathers S. Martin, S. Chrysostome, S. Ambrose, and S. Gregory the great preferre the Episcopall and Sacerdotall dignity before the regall, And why Else do the learned Father's S. Martin, S. Chrysostom, S. Ambrose, and S. Gregory the great prefer the Episcopal and Sacerdotal dignity before the regal, cc q-crq av vdb dt j ng1 n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, cc n1 np1 dt j vvi dt np1 cc j n1 p-acp dt j, (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 499
6704 and Imperiall ? Why did S. Nazanzen call the Emperor, A sheepe of his sacred flock, and say vnto him, The law of Christ hath made you subiect to my power, and to my Tribunall: and Imperial? Why did S. Nazianzen call the Emperor, A sheep of his sacred flock, and say unto him, The law of christ hath made you Subject to my power, and to my Tribunal: cc j-jn? q-crq vdd n1 np1 vvb dt n1, dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1, cc vvz p-acp pno31, dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn pn22 j-jn p-acp po11 n1, cc p-acp po11 n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 500
6705 for we (Bishops) haue an Empire also, and that more perfect then yours, for we (Bishops) have an Empire also, and that more perfect then yours, c-acp pns12 (n2) vhi dt n1 av, cc d dc j cs png22, (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 500
6706 vnlesse you will say, that the spirit is inferior to the flesh, and heauenly things to earthly? And what els do the greatest Monarkes of the world, unless you will say, that the Spirit is inferior to the Flesh, and heavenly things to earthly? And what Else do the greatest Monarchs of the world, cs pn22 vmb vvi, cst dt n1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1, cc j n2 p-acp j? cc q-crq av vdb dt js n2 pp-f dt n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 500
6707 but make profession of this, when the Priest sitting, and couered, they kneele downe with all humility at his feet, but make profession of this, when the Priest sitting, and covered, they kneel down with all humility At his feet, cc-acp vvb n1 pp-f d, c-crq dt n1 vvg, cc vvn, pns32 vvb a-acp p-acp d n1 p-acp po31 n2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 500
6708 and confesse their finnes vnto him? Is not this to acknowledge, that they come as persons guilty, to accuse themselues, and confess their fins unto him? Is not this to acknowledge, that they come as Persons guilty, to accuse themselves, cc vvi po32 n2 p-acp pno31? vbz xx d pc-acp vvi, cst pns32 vvb p-acp n2 j, pc-acp vvi px32, (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 500
6709 and that the Priest in that court of conscience, is their lawfull Superior, and Iudge? This S. Chrysostome expressed, saying that, Priests, as if they were already transported into heauen, and that the Priest in that court of conscience, is their lawful Superior, and Judge? This S. Chrysostom expressed, saying that, Priests, as if they were already transported into heaven, cc cst dt n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, vbz po32 j j-jn, cc n1? d n1 np1 vvn, vvg cst, n2, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr av vvn p-acp n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 500
6710 and exalted aboue humane nature, haue a Princedome which giueth them power to bind soules, in comparison wherof, the power of Kings is as far inferior, and exalted above humane nature, have a Princedom which gives them power to bind Souls, in comparison whereof, the power of Kings is as Far inferior, cc vvn p-acp j n1, vhb dt n1 r-crq vvz pno32 n1 pc-acp vvi n2, p-acp n1 c-crq, dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz a-acp av-j j-jn, (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 500
6711 as earth to heauen, and the body to the soule. This S. Ambrose, when he said : as earth to heaven, and the body to the soul. This S. Ambrose, when he said: c-acp n1 p-acp n1, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1. d n1 np1, c-crq pns31 vvd: (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 500
6712 You see the heads of Kings, and Princes, humbled to the knees of Priests, and that kissing their hands, they belieue themselues to be protected by their prayers. You see the Heads of Kings, and Princes, humbled to the knees of Priests, and that kissing their hands, they believe themselves to be protected by their Prayers. pn22 vvb dt n2 pp-f n2, cc n2, vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, cc d vvg po32 n2, pns32 vvb px32 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 500
6713 This Basilius the Emperor , when alluding to the words of Christ spoken to his Apostles . This Basil the Emperor, when alluding to the words of christ spoken to his Apostles. d np1 dt n1, c-crq vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp po31 n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 500
6714 Whose sinnes you forgiue, they are forgiuen, he professed, that Bishops and Pastors haue the power of binding, Whose Sins you forgive, they Are forgiven, he professed, that Bishops and Pastors have the power of binding, rg-crq n2 pn22 vvb, pns32 vbr vvn, pns31 vvd, d n2 cc ng1 n1 dt n1 pp-f vvg, (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 500
6715 and losing in the Church, and that all lay men are to be sanctified, to be bound, and losing in the Church, and that all lay men Are to be sanctified, to be bound, cc vvg p-acp dt n1, cc cst d vvd n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, pc-acp vbi vvn, (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 500
6717 And finally, this professed Constantine the great when he said , that Bishops were constituted by God, And finally, this professed Constantine the great when he said, that Bishops were constituted by God, cc av-j, d j-vvn np1 dt j c-crq pns31 vvd, d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 500
6718 as Gods among men, and therfore had power to iudge of Emperors. as God's among men, and Therefore had power to judge of Emperor's. c-acp n2 p-acp n2, cc av vhd n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 661 Page 500
6719 I conclude therfore, that if the doctrine of the holy Fathers of Gods Church be true, I conclude Therefore, that if the Doctrine of the holy Father's of God's Church be true, pns11 vvb av, cst cs dt n1 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f npg1 n1 vbb j, (40) chapter (DIV2) 662 Page 500
6720 if the most religious Christian Emperors haue belieued aright; if the most religious Christian Emperor's have believed aright; cs dt av-ds j njp n2 vhb vvn av; (40) chapter (DIV2) 662 Page 500
6721 the Episcopall, and Sacerdotall dignity, and especially the Papall, excelleth the Imperiall, and the Pope is in the number of higher Powers, to whom obedience in spirituall things is due, the Episcopal, and Sacerdotal dignity, and especially the Papal, excels the Imperial, and the Pope is in the number of higher Powers, to whom Obedience in spiritual things is due, dt np1, cc j n1, cc av-j dt j, vvz dt j-jn, cc dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f jc n2, p-acp ro-crq n1 p-acp j n2 vbz j-jn, (40) chapter (DIV2) 662 Page 500
6722 euen from the greatest Kings, and Emperors, as their practise witnesseth, and the Apostle hath commanded, saying , Obey your Prelates, and be subiect to them. even from the greatest Kings, and Emperor's, as their practice Witnesseth, and the Apostle hath commanded, saying, Obey your Prelates, and be Subject to them. av p-acp dt js n2, cc n2, c-acp po32 n1 vvz, cc dt n1 vhz vvn, vvg, vvb po22 n2, cc vbi j-jn p-acp pno32. (40) chapter (DIV2) 662 Page 500
6723 SECT. II. Ancient Popes obiected, and falsified by Doctor Morton. SECT. II Ancient Popes objected, and falsified by Doctor Mortonum. n1. crd j n2 vvn, cc vvd p-acp n1 np1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 662 Page 501
6724 YOur ancient Antagonist , and Cardinall Bellarmine haue told you long since, that howbeit the B. of Rome was euer Head in spirituall matters ouer all, YOur ancient Antagonist, and Cardinal Bellarmine have told you long since, that howbeit the B. of Rome was ever Head in spiritual matters over all, po22 j n1, cc n1 np1 vhb vvn pn22 av-j a-acp, cst a-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 vbds av n1 p-acp j n2 p-acp d, (40) chapter (DIV2) 663 Page 501
6725 euen the Emperors themselues, yet in temporall affaires, he did anciētly subiect himselfe vnto them, even the Emperor's themselves, yet in temporal affairs, he did anciently Subject himself unto them, av-j dt n2 px32, av p-acp j n2, pns31 vdd av-jn vvi px31 p-acp pno32, (40) chapter (DIV2) 663 Page 501
6726 as hauing at that time no temporall estate of his owne, and therfore did then acknowledge them to be his temporall Lords, as having At that time no temporal estate of his own, and Therefore did then acknowledge them to be his temporal lords, c-acp vhg p-acp d n1 dx j n1 pp-f po31 d, cc av vdd av vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi po31 j n2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 663 Page 501
6727 and make supplication vnto them, as for other things, so particularly for the assembling of Synods in their Cities, which could not be done without their authority, and licence. and make supplication unto them, as for other things, so particularly for the assembling of Synods in their Cities, which could not be done without their Authority, and licence. cc vvi n1 p-acp pno32, c-acp p-acp j-jn n2, av av-j p-acp dt vvg pp-f n2 p-acp po32 n2, r-crq vmd xx vbi vdn p-acp po32 n1, cc n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 663 Page 501
6728 And in this respect, the Popes of those tymes yielded due reuerence to the Emperors, and had recourse to them as to their temporall Lords: And in this respect, the Popes of those times yielded due Reverence to the Emperor's, and had recourse to them as to their temporal lords: cc p-acp d n1, dt n2 pp-f d n2 vvd j-jn n1 p-acp dt n2, cc vhd n1 p-acp pno32 c-acp p-acp po32 j n2: (40) chapter (DIV2) 663 Page 501
6729 but that any Pope euer acknowledged subiection to Emperors in Ecclesiasticall affaires, is a false Tenet, which to make good, you misconstrue, mangle, but that any Pope ever acknowledged subjection to Emperor's in Ecclesiastical affairs, is a false Tenet, which to make good, you misconstrue, mangle, cc-acp cst d n1 av vvd n1 p-acp n2 p-acp j n2, vbz dt j n1, r-crq pc-acp vvi j, pn22 vvb, vvb, (40) chapter (DIV2) 663 Page 501
6730 and corrupt the testimonies of ancient Popes. First, you say : Liberius professed patience in suffering indignities from the Emperor, and intreated for mercy. and corrupt the testimonies of ancient Popes. First, you say: Liberius professed patience in suffering indignities from the Emperor, and entreated for mercy. cc vvi dt n2 pp-f j n2. ord, pn22 vvb: np1 vvd n1 p-acp vvg n2 p-acp dt n1, cc vvd p-acp n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 663 Page 501
6731 And Vigilius being banished, sued for peace and fauor. And Vigilius being banished, sued for peace and favour. cc np1 vbg vvn, vvn p-acp n1 cc n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 664 Page 501
6732 What then? A Christian suffering indignities from the great Turke, may sue for mercy and fauor: What then? A Christian suffering indignities from the great Turk, may sue for mercy and favour: q-crq av? dt njp vvg n2 p-acp dt j np1, vmb vvi p-acp n1 cc n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 664 Page 501
6733 Doth he therfore acknowledge in the Turke right to persecute him, or to offer indignities vnto him for his fayth, Does he Therefore acknowledge in the Turk right to persecute him, or to offer indignities unto him for his faith, vdz pns31 av vvi p-acp dt np1 av-jn pc-acp vvi pno31, cc pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 664 Page 501
6734 as Constantius the Arian Emperor did to Liberius, and Theodora the Eutychian Empresse to Vigilius? as Constantius the Arian Emperor did to Liberius, and Theodora the Eutychian Empress to Vigilius? c-acp np1 dt np1 n1 vdd p-acp np1, cc np1 dt jp n1 p-acp np1? (40) chapter (DIV2) 664 Page 501
6735 2. You obiect Simplicius, professing continuall reuerence to all Christian Princes. True: 2. You Object Simplicius, professing continual Reverence to all Christian Princes. True: crd pn22 n1 np1, vvg j n1 p-acp d njp n2. j: (40) chapter (DIV2) 665 Page 501
6736 but did he therfore professe that euery Christian Prince was his Soueraigne, or that any Prince had right to command him in Ecclesiasticall affaires? Reuerence is due from euery Christian man to all Princes; but did he Therefore profess that every Christian Prince was his Sovereign, or that any Prince had right to command him in Ecclesiastical affairs? reverence is due from every Christian man to all Princes; cc-acp vdd pns31 av vvi cst d njp n1 vbds po31 j-jn, cc cst d n1 vhd j-jn pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp j n2? n1 vbz j-jn p-acp d njp n1 p-acp d n2; (40) chapter (DIV2) 665 Page 501
6737 and yet euery Christian man is not subiect to all Princes, euen in temporall affaires, much lesse in Spirituall. and yet every Christian man is not Subject to all Princes, even in temporal affairs, much less in Spiritual. cc av d np1 n1 vbz xx j-jn p-acp d n2, av p-acp j n2, av-d av-dc p-acp j. (40) chapter (DIV2) 665 Page 501
6738 But why do you conceale that Simplicius writeth that Epistle to the Emperor Zeno, as to his spirituall child, and professeth, that by reason of his Apostolicall Chaire, But why do you conceal that Simplicius Writeth that Epistle to the Emperor Zeno, as to his spiritual child, and Professes, that by reason of his Apostolical Chair, cc-acp q-crq vdb pn22 vvi cst np1 vvz d n1 p-acp dt n1 np1, c-acp p-acp po31 j n1, cc vvz, cst p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 665 Page 502
6739 and gouerment, he was bound to instruct him, and declare the causes of fayth vnto him? and government, he was bound to instruct him, and declare the Causes of faith unto him? cc n1, pns31 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi pno31, cc vvi dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31? (40) chapter (DIV2) 665 Page 502
6740 3. The testimony of Leo making supplication to the Emperor to command a Synod to be celebrated in Italy, hath bene already proued to make wholly against your selfe . 3. The testimony of Leo making supplication to the Emperor to command a Synod to be celebrated in Italy, hath be already proved to make wholly against your self. crd dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, vhz vbn av vvn pc-acp vvi av-jn p-acp po22 n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 666 Page 502
6741 4. You produce Gelasius , saying to the Emperor Anastasius, that euen Bishops obey his lawes. Bishops I grant obey the Lawes of secular Princes for the course of tempotall gouerment: 4. You produce Gelasius, saying to the Emperor Anastasius, that even Bishops obey his laws. Bishops I grant obey the Laws of secular Princes for the course of tempotall government: crd pn22 vvb np1, vvg p-acp dt n1 np1, cst j n2 vvi po31 n2. n2 pns11 vvb vvi dt n2 pp-f j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 667 Page 502
6742 but withall Gelasius declareth to the Emperor, that, Albeit he be chiefe President in temporall affaires, he knoweth and acknowledgeth himselfe in spirituall affaires subiect to Priests, but withal Gelasius Declareth to the Emperor, that, Albeit he be chief President in temporal affairs, he Knoweth and acknowledgeth himself in spiritual affairs Subject to Priests, cc-acp av np1 vvz p-acp dt n1, cst, cs pns31 vbb j-jn n1 p-acp j n2, pns31 vvz cc vvz px31 p-acp j n2 j-jn p-acp n2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 667 Page 502
6743 and especially to the B. of Rome, and that from them, he is to receaue the decisions of fayth, and the heauenly Sacraments. and especially to the B. of Rome, and that from them, he is to receive the decisions of faith, and the heavenly Sacraments. cc av-j p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, cc cst p-acp pno32, pns31 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n1, cc dt j n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 667 Page 502
6744 Why did you not in your Sermon, giue notice of this to his Maiesty, and the rest of your hearers? Why did you not in your Sermon, give notice of this to his Majesty, and the rest of your hearers? q-crq vdd pn22 xx p-acp po22 n1, vvb n1 pp-f d p-acp po31 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po22 n2? (40) chapter (DIV2) 667 Page 502
6745 5. Hormisdas (say you) taketh notice of the Emperors command for gathering of a Councell, 5. Hormisdas (say you) Takes notice of the Emperor's command for gathering of a Council, crd npg1 (vvb pn22) vvz n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 502
6746 as a motion from God, and further acknowledged, that he had receaued warning, and that he ought to be present therat. as a motion from God, and further acknowledged, that he had received warning, and that he ought to be present thereat. c-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, cc av-jc vvn, cst pns31 vhd vvn n1, cc cst pns31 vmd pc-acp vbi j av. (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 502
6747 In proofe of this, you set downe in your margent these words, as of Hormisdas in his fifth Epistle to Anastasius the Emperor: In proof of this, you Set down in your margin these words, as of Hormisdas in his fifth Epistle to Anastasius the Emperor: p-acp n1 pp-f d, pn22 vvb a-acp p-acp po22 n1 d n2, c-acp pp-f np1 p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp np1 dt n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 502
6748 Futuram Synodum indicari mandas, cui nos interesse debere ijsdem literis Deo (vt credimus) tibi imperanti, commonuisti. Ad liter as vestras respondi. Futuram Synodum indicari mandas, cui nos Interest Debere ijsdem literis God (vt Credimus) tibi imperanti, commonuisti. Ad liter as Vestras respondi. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (fw-la fw-la) fw-la fw-la, fw-la. fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-es fw-la. (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 502
6749 In this briefe passage there are diuers vntruthes, and falsifications. In this brief passage there Are diverse untruths, and falsifications. p-acp d j n1 pc-acp vbr j n2, cc n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 502
6750 For 1. those words, Futuram Synodum indicari mandas, which you set downe as the words of Hormisdas, are not his, but forged by your selfe: For 1. those words, Futuram Synodum indicari mandas, which you Set down as the words of Hormisdas, Are not his, but forged by your self: p-acp crd d n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq pn22 vvb a-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vbr xx png31, cc-acp vvn p-acp po22 n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 502
6751 there is no mention of any command from the Emperor to him. 2. And those words, Ad literas vestras respondi, are also feigned by your selfe, there is no mention of any command from the Emperor to him. 2. And those words, Ad literas Vestras respondi, Are also feigned by your self, pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f d vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno31. crd cc d n2, fw-la n2-av fw-es fw-la, vbr av vvn p-acp po22 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 502
6752 and shew your ignorance in grammer: and show your ignorance in grammar: cc vvb po22 n1 p-acp n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 502
6753 for if Hormisdas had spoken to the Emperor in the singular number, saying mandas, and, tibi imperanti commonuisti, which you cite as his words, he would not haue added in the plurall number, ad literas vestras. 3. When you say. for if Hormisdas had spoken to the Emperor in the singular number, saying mandas, and, tibi imperanti commonuisti, which you Cite as his words, he would not have added in the plural number, ad literas Vestras. 3. When you say. c-acp cs np1 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, vvg n2, cc, fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp po31 n2, pns31 vmd xx vhi vvn p-acp dt j n1, fw-la n2-av fw-es. crd c-crq pn22 vvb. (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 502
6754 Hormisdas taketh notice of the Emperors command for gathering a Councell, acknowledging that he had receaued warning, Hormisdas Takes notice of the Emperor's command for gathering a Council, acknowledging that he had received warning, np1 vvz n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 p-acp vvg dt n1, vvg cst pns31 vhd vvn n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 502
6756 for in that very Epistle, he protesteth to the Emperor, that wheras he had warned him to be present at a Councell, there is not in former ages any example, for in that very Epistle, he protesteth to the Emperor, that whereas he had warned him to be present At a Council, there is not in former ages any Exampl, c-acp p-acp cst j n1, pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, cst cs pns31 vhd vvn pno31 pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1, a-acp vbz xx p-acp j n2 d n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 503
6757 or precedent of such a fact, extant in bookes, or in the memories of men: or precedent of such a fact, extant in books, or in the memories of men: cc n1 pp-f d dt n1, j p-acp n2, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2: (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 503
6758 but yet that at his inuitation, he is willing to impose on himselfe that burthen, without any precedent therof, receaued from his predecessors: but yet that At his invitation, he is willing to impose on himself that burden, without any precedent thereof, received from his predecessors: p-acp av cst p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp px31 d n1, p-acp d n1 av, vvn p-acp po31 n2: (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 503
6759 alwaies prouided, that the Emperor would performe those necessary conditions, which both in that Epistle, always provided, that the Emperor would perform those necessary conditions, which both in that Epistle, av vvn, cst dt n1 vmd vvi d j n2, r-crq av-d p-acp cst n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 503
6760 and in the instruction giuen to his Legates he proposed vnto him, for the peace of the Church, which were to abiure the heresies of Nestorius, and in the instruction given to his Legates he proposed unto him, for the peace of the Church, which were to abjure the heresies of Nestorius, cc p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp po31 n2 pns31 vvd p-acp pno31, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbdr pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 503
6761 and Eutyches, to receaue the Councell of Chalcedon, with the witings of S. Leo Pope, and Eutyches, to receive the Council of Chalcedon, with the witings of S. Leo Pope, cc np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 503
6762 and to blot out of the sacred records, the names of Dioscorus, Acacius, and other heretikes. and to blot out of the sacred records, the names of Dioscorus, Acacius, and other Heretics. cc pc-acp vvi av pp-f dt j n2, dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, cc j-jn n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 503
6763 The Emperor feigned himselfe willing to performe the conditions, hoping therby to compasse his intent, but neuer performed them; The Emperor feigned himself willing to perform the conditions, hoping thereby to compass his intent, but never performed them; dt n1 vvd px31 j pc-acp vvi dt n2, vvg av pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc-acp av-x vvd pno32; (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 503
6764 and therfore Hormisdas wold not assent to the gathering of a Councell. and Therefore Hormisdas would not assent to the gathering of a Council. cc av np1 vmd xx vvi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 503
6765 Wherupon Anastasius growing into a great fury, writ threatning letters to him, and raised a great persecution against Catholikes: Whereupon Anastasius growing into a great fury, writ threatening letters to him, and raised a great persecution against Catholics: c-crq np1 vvg p-acp dt j n1, vvd vvg n2 p-acp pno31, cc vvd dt j n1 p-acp njp2: (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 503
6766 for which, as also for his obstinacy in heresy, and disobedience to the See Apostolike, he ended his life in a most horrible manner, being strucken dead with a thunder-bolt from Heauen. for which, as also for his obstinacy in heresy, and disobedience to the See Apostolic, he ended his life in a most horrible manner, being strucken dead with a thunderbolt from Heaven. c-acp r-crq, c-acp av c-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp dt vvb j, pns31 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt av-ds j n1, vbg vvn j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 503
6767 This is the doctrine you ought to haue deliuered to your readers: and not to haue deceaued them with falsities imposed on Hormisdas, to iustify yours. This is the Doctrine you ought to have Delivered to your Readers: and not to have deceived them with falsities imposed on Hormisdas, to justify yours. d vbz dt n1 pn22 vmd pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp po22 n2: cc xx pc-acp vhi vvn pno32 p-acp n2 vvn p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi png22. (40) chapter (DIV2) 668 Page 503
6768 6. You obiect Pelagius the first, saying: Holy Scripture commandeth vs to be subiects to Kings. 6. You Object Pelagius the First, saying: Holy Scripture commands us to be Subjects to Kings. crd pn22 n1 np1 dt ord, vvg: j n1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vbi n2-jn p-acp n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 669 Page 503
6769 That Epistle of Pelagius is written to Childebert King of France, as to his Sonne, for so he stileth him, That Epistle of Pelagius is written to Childebert King of France, as to his Son, for so he styleth him, cst n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, c-acp p-acp po31 n1, p-acp av pns31 vvz pno31, (40) chapter (DIV2) 669 Page 503
6770 and declareth to him, that the holy Scripture commandeth subiectes to obey their Princes; which all Catholikes belieue, and teach as a doctrine of fayth. and Declareth to him, that the holy Scripture commands Subjects to obey their Princes; which all Catholics believe, and teach as a Doctrine of faith. cc vvz p-acp pno31, cst dt j n1 vvz n2-jn pc-acp vvi po32 n2; r-crq d njp2 vvb, cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 669 Page 503
6771 But where doth the Scripture command Popes to yield subiection to Princes in Ecclesiasticall affaires? Or where doth it command them, fince they haue staies of their owne, to yield temporall subiection to other Princes? Your Argument therfore is impertinent. But where does the Scripture command Popes to yield subjection to Princes in Ecclesiastical affairs? Or where does it command them, fince they have stays of their own, to yield temporal subjection to other Princes? Your Argument Therefore is impertinent. p-acp q-crq vdz dt n1 vvb n2 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n2 p-acp j n2? cc q-crq vdz pn31 vvi pno32, c-acp pns32 vhb vvz pp-f po32 d, pc-acp vvi j n1 p-acp j-jn n2? po22 n1 av vbz j. (40) chapter (DIV2) 669 Page 503
6772 7. You alleage Martin the first, praying the Emperor to vouchsafe to read his letters. 7. You allege Martin the First, praying the Emperor to vouchsafe to read his letters. crd pn22 vvb np1 dt ord, vvg dt n1 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi po31 n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 670 Page 504
6773 The Epistle is not of Martin alone, but of the whole Roman Synod, which hauing condemned the Monothelites, sent their decrees to Constans the Emperor, desiring, The Epistle is not of Martin alone, but of the Whole Roman Synod, which having condemned the Monothelites, sent their decrees to Constans the Emperor, desiring, dt n1 vbz xx pp-f np1 av-j, cc-acp pp-f dt j-jn njp n1, r-crq vhg vvn dt np2, vvd po32 n2 p-acp np1 dt n1, vvg, (40) chapter (DIV2) 670 Page 504
6774 and exhorting him for his confirmation in the Catholike fayth, to read them attentiuely, & by his Lawes condemne, and exhorting him for his confirmation in the Catholic faith, to read them attentively, & by his Laws condemn, cc vvg pno31 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt jp n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 av-j, cc p-acp po31 n2 vvi, (40) chapter (DIV2) 670 Page 504
6775 and publikely declare the Monothelites to be heretikes. and publicly declare the Monothelites to be Heretics. cc av-j vvi dt np1 pc-acp vbi n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 670 Page 504
6776 Can there be a more childish illation, then to inferre from hence, that Martin acknowledged himselfe subiect to the Emperor? If a Prouinciall Synod gathered by the Archbishop of Canterbury, should send the like instruction to a Peere of this Realme, his spirituall subiect, exhorting him to read it, would it therfore follow, that the Archbishop did acknowledge himselfe subiect to that Peere? Who then seeth not your arguing to be trifeling? Can there be a more childish illation, then to infer from hence, that Martin acknowledged himself Subject to the Emperor? If a Provincial Synod gathered by the Archbishop of Canterbury, should send the like instruction to a Peer of this Realm, his spiritual Subject, exhorting him to read it, would it Therefore follow, that the Archbishop did acknowledge himself Subject to that Peer? Who then sees not your arguing to be trifling? vmb a-acp vbi dt av-dc j n1, cs pc-acp vvi p-acp av, cst np1 vvd px31 j-jn p-acp dt n1? cs dt j-jn n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vmd vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, po31 j n-jn, vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi pn31, vmd pn31 av vvi, cst dt n1 vdd vvi px31 j-jn p-acp d n1? r-crq av vvz xx po22 vvg pc-acp vbi j-vvg? (40) chapter (DIV2) 670 Page 504
6777 8. You say , Adrian the first deuoted himselfe to the Emperor by letters, as one in supplication fallen downe prostrate at the soales of his feet. O Imposture! 8. You say, Adrian the First devoted himself to the Emperor by letters, as one in supplication fallen down prostrate At the soales of his feet. Oh Imposture! crd pn22 vvb, np1 dt ord j-vvn px31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2, c-acp pi p-acp n1 vvn a-acp j p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n2. uh n1! (40) chapter (DIV2) 671 Page 504
6778 Adrian writ that Epistle to Constantine, and Irene his Mother, against the Image-breakers, heretikes of that time, whose heyres you are. Adrian writ that Epistle to Constantine, and Irene his Mother, against the Image-breakers, Heretics of that time, whose Heirs you Are. np1 vvd cst n1 p-acp np1, cc np1 po31 n1, p-acp dt n2, n2 pp-f d n1, rg-crq n2 pn22 vbr. (40) chapter (DIV2) 671 Page 504
6779 And hauing proued effectually out of Scriptures, and Fathers, the veneration due to sacred Images, with all loue, as if he were at Constantinople present with them, And having proved effectually out of Scriptures, and Father's, the veneration due to sacred Images, with all love, as if he were At Constantinople present with them, cc vhg vvn av-j av pp-f n2, cc n2, dt n1 j-jn p-acp j n2, p-acp d n1, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr p-acp np1 j p-acp pno32, (40) chapter (DIV2) 671 Page 504
6780 and prostrate at their feet, beseecheth and requireth them before God, and coniureth them (for so are his words which you alter and mangle) that renouncing, and prostrate At their feet, Beseecheth and requires them before God, and conjureth them (for so Are his words which you altar and mangle) that renouncing, cc vvb p-acp po32 n2, vvz cc vvz pno32 p-acp np1, cc vvz pno32 (c-acp av vbr po31 n2 r-crq pn22 vvb cc vvi) d vvg, (40) chapter (DIV2) 671 Page 504
6781 and detesting the craft of those wicked heretikes, they would cause the sacred Images to be restored, and detesting the craft of those wicked Heretics, they would cause the sacred Images to be restored, cc j-vvg dt n1 pp-f d j n2, pns32 vmd vvi dt j n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, (40) chapter (DIV2) 671 Page 504
6782 and set vp againe in the Churches of Constantinople, and of all Greece, to the end, they might be receaued into the vnity of the holy Catholike, Apostolike, and irreprehensible Roman Church. and Set up again in the Churches of Constantinople, and of all Greece, to the end, they might be received into the unity of the holy Catholic, Apostolic, and irreprehensible Roman Church. cc vvd a-acp av p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc pp-f d n1, p-acp dt n1, pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j jp, jp, cc j np1 n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 671 Page 504
6783 But that it may appeare how you abuse your readers, and hearers, inferring from hence, that Adrian acknowledged subiection to the Emperor, it is to be obserued, that in that very Epistle, he often calleth Constantine, But that it may appear how you abuse your Readers, and hearers, inferring from hence, that Adrian acknowledged subjection to the Emperor, it is to be observed, that in that very Epistle, he often calls Constantine, p-acp cst pn31 vmb vvi c-crq pn22 vvb po22 n2, cc n2, vvg p-acp av, cst np1 vvd n1 p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst p-acp d j n1, pns31 av vvz np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 671 Page 504
6784 and Irene, His belieued children, and exhorteth them by the examples of Constantine the great, Helena his Mother, and Irene, His believed children, and exhorteth them by the Examples of Constantine the great, Helena his Mother, cc np1, po31 vvd n2, cc vvz pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 dt j, np1 po31 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 671 Page 504
6785 and the rest of the Orthodoxe Emperors, to exalt, honor, and reuerence the holy Catholike Apostolike Roman Church, and the rest of the Orthodox Emperor's, to exalt, honour, and Reverence the holy Catholic Apostolic Roman Church, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n2, pc-acp vvi, n1, cc vvi dt j jp n1 np1 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 671 Page 505
6786 as their spirituall Mother, from which all Churches haue receaued the documents of Fayth, to embrace her doctrine, to admit of her censure, to loue, honor, as their spiritual Mother, from which all Churches have received the documents of Faith, to embrace her Doctrine, to admit of her censure, to love, honour, c-acp po32 j n1, p-acp r-crq d n2 vhb vvn dt n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1, pc-acp vvi pp-f po31 n1, pc-acp vvi, n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 671 Page 505
6787 and reuerence the Successor of S. Peter, Prince of the Apostles, to whom our Sauiour gaue the keyes of heauen, with power to bind and loose on earth. and Reverence the Successor of S. Peter, Prince of the Apostles, to whom our Saviour gave the keys of heaven, with power to bind and lose on earth. cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp ro-crq po12 n1 vvd dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 671 Page 505
6788 And as he hauing receaued from Christ, the principality of the Apostleship, and pastorall charge, sate first in the Apostolike See; And as he having received from christ, the principality of the Apostleship, and pastoral charge, sat First in the Apostolic See; cc c-acp pns31 vhg vvn p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc j-jn n1, vvd ord p-acp dt jp vvb; (40) chapter (DIV2) 671 Page 505
6846 Wherfore yeilding to his command, he writ along epistle, in which hauing discoursed at large, of Chastity, Wherefore yielding to his command, he writ along epistle, in which having discoursed At large, of Chastity, c-crq vvg p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vvd a-acp n1, p-acp r-crq vhg vvn p-acp j, pp-f n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 676 Page 508
6789 so by commandment from God, he left it, with all the power and authority that Christ had giuen to him, to his Successors for euer: so by Commandment from God, he left it, with all the power and Authority that christ had given to him, to his Successors for ever: av p-acp n1 p-acp np1, pns31 vvd pn31, p-acp d dt n1 cc n1 cst np1 vhd vvn p-acp pno31, p-acp po31 n2 p-acp av: (40) chapter (DIV2) 671 Page 505
6790 and therfore, that the sacred Scripture declareth of how great dignity that chiefe See is, and how great Veneration is due vnto it from all faithfull, throughout the world. and Therefore, that the sacred Scripture Declareth of how great dignity that chief See is, and how great Veneration is due unto it from all faithful, throughout the world. cc av, cst dt j n1 vvz pp-f c-crq j n1 cst n-jn vvb vbz, cc c-crq j n1 vbz j-jn p-acp pn31 p-acp d j, p-acp dt n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 671 Page 505
6791 So Adrian, as if he had written purposely to shew your lack of iudgment and honesty, that would aduenture to produce his Epistle as a selected Argument against the supreme authority of the Bishop, So Adrian, as if he had written purposely to show your lack of judgement and honesty, that would adventure to produce his Epistle as a selected Argument against the supreme Authority of the Bishop, av np1, c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn av pc-acp vvi po22 n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, cst vmd vvi pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt vvn n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 671 Page 505
6792 and Church of Rome, and vent it for such both in your Imposture, and againe in your late Sermon before his Maiesty. and Church of Rome, and vent it for such both in your Imposture, and again in your late Sermon before his Majesty. cc n1 pp-f np1, cc vvi pn31 p-acp d d p-acp po22 n1, cc av p-acp po22 j n1 p-acp po31 n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 671 Page 505
6793 And not vnlike to this is an other obiection you make out of an Epistle of Agatho Pope, to Constantine in the sixth Councell generall. And not unlike to this is an other objection you make out of an Epistle of Agatho Pope, to Constantine in the sixth Council general. cc xx av-j p-acp d vbz dt j-jn n1 pn22 vvb av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 n1, p-acp np1 p-acp dt ord n1 n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 671 Page 505
6794 9. You cull certaine Latin words out of two Epistles of S. Gregory the great, 9. You cull certain Latin words out of two Epistles of S. Gregory the great, crd pn22 vvb j jp n2 av pp-f crd n2 pp-f n1 np1 dt j, (40) chapter (DIV2) 672 Page 505
6795 and patching them vp into one English sentence, adding to them, these two adiectiues of your owne, Vestris and Vestrae, you make him say: and patching them up into one English sentence, adding to them, these two adjectives of your own, Vestris and Vestrae, you make him say: cc vvg pno32 a-acp p-acp crd jp n1, vvg p-acp pno32, d crd n2 pp-f po22 d, np1 cc np1, pn22 vvb pno31 vvi: (40) chapter (DIV2) 672 Page 505
6796 As for me, I performe obedience vnto your commands, wherunto I am subiect. As for me, I perform Obedience unto your commands, whereunto I am Subject. a-acp p-acp pno11, pns11 vvb n1 p-acp po22 n2, c-crq pns11 vbm j-jn. (40) chapter (DIV2) 672 Page 505
6797 Both the Epistles out of which you botch vp this sentence, are written to Mauritius, who though he were a Catholike Emperor, Both the Epistles out of which you botch up this sentence, Are written to Mauritius, who though he were a Catholic Emperor, d dt n2 av pp-f r-crq pn22 vvb a-acp d n1, vbr vvn p-acp np1, r-crq cs pns31 vbdr dt jp n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 672 Page 505
6798 yet S. Gregory sticketh not to compare him to Nero and Dioclesian, and reprehendeth him sharpely, yet S. Gregory sticketh not to compare him to Nero and Diocletian, and reprehendeth him sharply, av n1 np1 vvz xx pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp np1 cc np1, cc vvz pno31 av-j, (40) chapter (DIV2) 672 Page 505
6799 for his tyrannizing ouer the Roman Church, the Head of all Churches, and seeking to subiect her to his earthly power, against the commandment of Christ, who committed his Church to S. Peter, for his tyrannizing over the Roman Church, the Head of all Churches, and seeking to Subject her to his earthly power, against the Commandment of christ, who committed his Church to S. Peter, c-acp po31 vvg p-acp dt njp n1, dt n1 pp-f d n2, cc vvg pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd po31 n1 p-acp n1 np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 672 Page 505
6800 when he gaue him the keyes of the kingdome of heauen. when he gave him the keys of the Kingdom of heaven. c-crq pns31 vvd pno31 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 672 Page 505
6801 The one of those Epistles he writeth against the arrogancy of Iohn Patriarke of Constantinople, styling himselfe Vniuersall Bishop. And as he praiseth Mauritius for desiring the peace of the Church, to hinder the garboiles of warres, The one of those Epistles he Writeth against the arrogance of John Patriarch of Constantinople, styling himself Universal Bishop. And as he Praiseth Mauritius for desiring the peace of the Church, to hinder the garboils of wars, dt crd pp-f d n2 pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvg px31 j n1. cc c-acp pns31 vvz np1 p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6802 and in the procuring therof professeth himselfe ready to obey his commands; so he reprehendeth him for not repressing the pride of Iohn, wherby not he alone, and in the procuring thereof Professes himself ready to obey his commands; so he reprehendeth him for not repressing the pride of John, whereby not he alone, cc p-acp dt vvg av vvz px31 j pc-acp vvi po31 n2; av pns31 vvz pno31 p-acp xx vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq xx pns31 j, (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6803 but the peace of the whole Church, was disturbed. but the peace of the Whole Church, was disturbed. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, vbds vvn. (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6804 And if in the other, he also professed obedience to the same Emperor, it was only in temporall affaires, And if in the other, he also professed Obedience to the same Emperor, it was only in temporal affairs, cc cs p-acp dt n-jn, pns31 av vvd n1 p-acp dt d n1, pn31 vbds av-j p-acp j n2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6805 and because with humble and submissiue words, he sought to worke him to his owne good, whom he cold not dissuade, and Because with humble and submissive words, he sought to work him to his own good, whom he could not dissuade, cc c-acp p-acp j cc j n2, pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 d j, ro-crq pns31 vmd xx vvi, (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6806 nor otherwise hinder from publishing an iniust Law, wherby he prohibited soldiers, and all such, as had bene employed in publike accompts of the Common wealth, to become Monkes. nor otherwise hinder from publishing an injust Law, whereby he prohibited Soldiers, and all such, as had be employed in public accounts of the Common wealth, to become Monks. ccx av vvi p-acp vvg dt j n1, c-crq pns31 vvn n2, cc d d, c-acp vhd vbn vvn p-acp j n2 pp-f dt j n1, pc-acp vvi n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6807 And therfore in one of the Epistles, which you obiect , he declareth to the Emperor, that he vsed not his Episcopall authority, And Therefore in one of the Epistles, which you Object, he Declareth to the Emperor, that he used not his Episcopal Authority, cc av p-acp crd pp-f dt n2, r-crq pn22 n1, pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, cst pns31 vvd xx po31 np1 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6808 nor speaketh in the right of the Common wealth, but writeth as a priuat person: nor speaks in the right of the Common wealth, but Writeth as a private person: ccx vvz p-acp dt n-jn pp-f dt j n1, cc-acp vvz p-acp dt j n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6809 yet adding that he stood greatly astonished at such a Law, because it did shut vp the way to heauen vnto many. yet adding that he stood greatly astonished At such a Law, Because it did shut up the Way to heaven unto many. av vvg cst pns31 vvd av-j vvn p-acp d dt n1, c-acp pn31 vdd vvi a-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d. (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6810 Wherfore he dealt earnestly with him to abrogate the Law, or els permit it to be moderated so, that it might stand without preiudice to Christian liberty. Wherefore he dealt earnestly with him to abrogate the Law, or Else permit it to be moderated so, that it might stand without prejudice to Christian liberty. c-crq pns31 vvd av-j p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc av vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn av, cst pn31 vmd vvi p-acp n1 p-acp njp n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6811 Wherunto the Emperor at length yielded, as S. Gregory declareth, saying : Qua de re Serenissimus & Christiantssimus Imperator omnimodò placatur: Whereunto the Emperor At length yielded, as S. Gregory Declareth, saying: Qua de re Serenissimus & Christiantssimus Imperator omnimodò placatur: c-crq dt n1 p-acp n1 vvd, c-acp n1 np1 vvz, vvg: fw-la fw-fr fw-mi j cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6812 concerning which matter, our most Clement and most Christian Emperor is wholly pleased. And therfore S. Gregory hauing corrected the Law, and reduced it to a reasonable lawfulnesse, Concerning which matter, our most Clement and most Christian Emperor is wholly pleased. And Therefore S. Gregory having corrected the Law, and reduced it to a reasonable lawfulness, vvg r-crq n1, po12 av-ds j cc ds njp n1 vbz av-jn vvn. cc av n1 np1 vhg vvn dt n1, cc vvd pn31 p-acp dt j n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6813 and temperate moderation, to wit, that they which had borne offices of charge in the Common wealth, and temperate moderation, to wit, that they which had born Offices of charge in the Common wealth, cc j n1, pc-acp vvi, cst pns32 r-crq vhd vvn n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6814 and desired to become Monkes, should not be receaued vntill they had giuen vp their accompts, and desired to become Monks, should not be received until they had given up their accounts, cc vvd pc-acp vvi n2, vmd xx vbi vvn c-acp pns32 vhd vvn a-acp po32 n2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6815 and obtained publike discharge for the same: and obtained public discharge for the same: cc vvd j n1 p-acp dt d: (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6816 and that soldiers should not be admitted to Monasticall habit, vntill they had ended three yeares of probation in their secular apparell. and that Soldiers should not be admitted to Monastical habit, until they had ended three Years of probation in their secular apparel. cc d n2 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp j n1, c-acp pns32 vhd vvn crd n2 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 j n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6817 Wherfore though S. Gregory yielded to publish the Law, yet withall he shewed his Pastorall power, Wherefore though S. Gregory yielded to publish the Law, yet withal he showed his Pastoral power, q-crq cs np1 np1 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1, av av pns31 vvd po31 n-jn n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6818 and care, in limiting and moderating the Emperors law, according to the law of God. and care, in limiting and moderating the Emperor's law, according to the law of God. cc n1, p-acp vvg cc vvg dt ng1 n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6819 Which if you had not concealed, the futility of your obiection wold haue bene apparent to euery reader. Which if you had not concealed, the futility of your objection would have be apparent to every reader. r-crq cs pn22 vhd xx vvn, dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 vmd vhi vbn j p-acp d n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 673 Page 506
6820 But you say , Heere wee are arrested by your Cardinall, in the name of this Pope Gregory, from his Deeree, concerning the Monastery of Medardus, enioyning, that whatsoeuer secular Prince should violate that same Decree, should forthwith he depriued of his honor. But you say, Here we Are arrested by your Cardinal, in the name of this Pope Gregory, from his Deeree, Concerning the Monastery of Medardus, enjoining, that whatsoever secular Prince should violate that same decree, should forthwith he deprived of his honour. p-acp pn22 vvb, av pns12 vbr vvn p-acp po22 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 np1, p-acp po31 n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg, cst r-crq j n1 vmd vvi cst d n1, vmd av pns31 vvd pp-f po31 n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 674 Page 507
6821 As if this one Act of this only Pope were so authentike, and of so suffecient authority in it selfe, As if this one Act of this only Pope were so authentic, and of so suffecient Authority in it self, p-acp cs d crd n1 pp-f d j n1 vbdr av j, cc pp-f av j n1 p-acp pn31 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 674 Page 507
6822 as to be made a Precedene for euer, vnto all Popes of succeeding ages. I dispute not of what authority this Act of S. Gregory is: as to be made a Precedene for ever, unto all Popes of succeeding ages. I dispute not of what Authority this Act of S. Gregory is: c-acp pc-acp vbi vvn dt n1 c-acp av, p-acp d n2 pp-f j-vvg n2. pns11 vvb xx pp-f r-crq n1 d n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbz: (40) chapter (DIV2) 674 Page 507
6823 my intention only is to discouer your imposture: my intention only is to discover your imposture: po11 n1 av-j vbz pc-acp vvi po22 n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 674 Page 507
6824 for Bellarmine in that very place which you mētion , & againe before in the same booke, doth not only vrge this one Act of S. Gregory, for Bellarmine in that very place which you mention, & again before in the same book, does not only urge this one Act of S. Gregory, c-acp np1 p-acp d j n1 r-crq pn22 vvb, cc av c-acp p-acp dt d n1, vdz xx av-j vvi d crd n1 pp-f n1 np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 674 Page 507
6825 but also another, & that in words more effectuall, which the same S. Gregory granted at the in treaty of Brunichild & Theodoricus, whom he calleth The most excellent Kings his children. but also Another, & that in words more effectual, which the same S. Gregory granted At thee in treaty of Brunichild & Theodoricus, whom he calls The most excellent Kings his children. cc-acp av j-jn, cc cst p-acp n2 av-dc j, r-crq dt d n1 np1 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc np1, ro-crq pns31 vvz dt av-ds j n2 po31 n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 674 Page 507
6827 and to persuade your reader, that Bellarmine mentioneth only the former which is sufficiently vindicated from Doctor Iames his Cauills. and to persuade your reader, that Bellarmine mentioneth only the former which is sufficiently vindicated from Doctor James his Cavils. cc pc-acp vvi po22 n1, cst np1 vvz av-j dt j r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp n1 np1 po31 n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 674 Page 507
6828 which here you oppose, by the authority of Gregory the seauenth, a most holy and learned Pope, who liuing almost 600. yeares nearer S. Gregories •i••e, which Here you oppose, by the Authority of Gregory the Seventh, a most holy and learned Pope, who living almost 600. Years nearer S. Gregories •i••e, r-crq av pn22 vvb, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, dt av-ds j cc j n1, r-crq vvg av crd n2 jc n1 npg1 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 674 Page 507
6829 then Doctor Iames or your selfe, alleageth this decree as his, whole therfore vndoubtedly it is. then Doctor James or your self, allegeth this Decree as his, Whole Therefore undoubtedly it is. cs n1 np1 cc po22 n1, vvz d n1 c-acp png31, j-jn av av-j pn31 vbz. (40) chapter (DIV2) 674 Page 507
6830 Your railing against Gregory the feauenth I omit, as not deseruing an answeare. SECT. III. Other Fathers and Catholike authors obiected by Doctor Morton. FIrst you obiect : Your railing against Gregory the feauenth I omit, as not deserving an answer. SECT. III. Other Father's and Catholic Authors objected by Doctor Mortonum. First you Object: po22 n-vvg p-acp np1 dt n1 pns11 vvb, c-acp xx vvg dt n1. n1. np1. j-jn n2 cc jp n2 vvn p-acp n1 np1. ord pn22 n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 674 Page 507
6831 When the Archbishop of Sens in France challenged the priuiledge of immunity from all subiection to the King, he was encountred by S. Bernard, When the Archbishop of Sens in France challenged the privilege of immunity from all subjection to the King, he was encountered by S. Bernard, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 675 Page 507
6832 and arrested by vertue of this Canon, Omnis anima, saying: Forget you what is written? Let euery soule be subiect to the higher powers. and arrested by virtue of this Canon, Omnis anima, saying: Forget you what is written? Let every soul be Subject to the higher Powers. cc vvn p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, fw-la fw-la, vvg: vvb pn22 q-crq vbz vvn? vvb d n1 vbi j-jn p-acp dt jc n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 675 Page 507
6833 Qui te tentatexcipere, tentat decipere. i. He that seekes to exempt, doth but labor to delude and seduce you. O stange imposture! O insufferable boldnesse! Qui te tentatexcipere, Tentat decipere. i. He that seeks to exempt, does but labour to delude and seduce you. Oh Strange imposture! O insufferable boldness! np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. sy. pns31 cst vvz pc-acp vvi, vdz p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pn22. uh j n1! sy j n1! (40) chapter (DIV2) 675 Page 507
6834 By what authority do you presume to rake vp the ashes of a holy Archbishop deceased 500. yeares since, By what Authority do you presume to rake up the Ashes of a holy Archbishop deceased 500. Years since, p-acp r-crq n1 vdb pn22 vvi pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 vvn crd n2 a-acp, (40) chapter (DIV2) 675 Page 508
6835 and slander him, with challenging immunity from all subiection to the King, as well in temporall, and slander him, with challenging immunity from all subjection to the King, as well in temporal, cc vvi pno31, p-acp vvg n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp av p-acp j, (40) chapter (DIV2) 675 Page 508
6836 as in spirituall affaires? for immunity from all subiection importeth as well the one, as the other. as in spiritual affairs? for immunity from all subjection imports as well the one, as the other. c-acp p-acp j n2? p-acp n1 p-acp d n1 vvz a-acp av dt pi, c-acp dt n-jn. (40) chapter (DIV2) 675 Page 508
6837 Is there mention of any such challenge in S. Bernards epistle? No. It is a tale framed on your fingers ends, that you may make S. Bernard reprehend the Archbishop for a fault of which you without any ground are pleased to accuse him, Is there mention of any such challenge in S. Bernards epistle? No. It is a tale framed on your fingers ends, that you may make S. Bernard reprehend the Archbishop for a fault of which you without any ground Are pleased to accuse him, vbz pc-acp vvi pp-f d d n1 p-acp n1 npg1 n1? n1 pn31 vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp po22 n2 n2, cst pn22 vmb vvi n1 np1 vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq pn22 p-acp d n1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi pno31, (40) chapter (DIV2) 675 Page 508
6838 and father on vs that doctrine of Disobedience to Princes, which we condemne and detest. But I see not, how you agree with your selfe: and father on us that Doctrine of Disobedience to Princes, which we condemn and detest. But I see not, how you agree with your self: cc n1 p-acp pno12 d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2, r-crq pns12 vvb cc vvi. p-acp pns11 vvb xx, c-crq pn22 vvb p-acp po22 n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 675 Page 508
6839 for in your Grand imposture, you obiect S. Bernards words, as a reprehension to Popes, for not obeying Princes: for in your Grand imposture, you Object S. Bernards words, as a reprehension to Popes, for not obeying Princes: c-acp p-acp po22 j n1, pn22 n1 n1 npg1 n2, c-acp dt n1 p-acp n2, c-acp xx vvg n2: (40) chapter (DIV2) 675 Page 508
6840 but in your Sermon, you produce the same words, as a reprehension not to Popes, but to the Archbishop of Sens; but in your Sermon, you produce the same words, as a reprehension not to Popes, but to the Archbishop of Sens; cc-acp p-acp po22 n1, pn22 vvb dt d n2, c-acp dt n1 xx p-acp n2, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (40) chapter (DIV2) 675 Page 508
6841 neither the one, nor the other being true, but inuentions of your owne, to slander the Archbishop, neither the one, nor the other being true, but Inventions of your own, to slander the Archbishop, av-dx dt pi, ccx dt n-jn vbg j, cc-acp n2 pp-f po22 d, pc-acp vvi dt n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 675 Page 508
6842 and the Popes, and to make S. Bernard guilty of the same fault. and the Popes, and to make S. Bernard guilty of the same fault. cc dt n2, cc pc-acp vvi n1 np1 j pp-f dt d n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 675 Page 508
6843 The Archbishop of Sens hauing in great esteeme the wisdome, learning, and sanctity of S. Bernard, required some spirituall documents from him, The Archbishop of Sens having in great esteem the Wisdom, learning, and sanctity of S. Bernard, required Some spiritual documents from him, dt n1 pp-f np1 vhg p-acp j n1 dt n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f n1 np1, vvd d j n2 p-acp pno31, (40) chapter (DIV2) 676 Page 508
6844 as S. Bernard in the begining of his Epistle declareth; as S. Bernard in the beginning of his Epistle Declareth; c-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 vvz; (40) chapter (DIV2) 676 Page 508
6845 adding on the one side, his vnworthinesse to write vnto so great a Prelate, and on the other, the feare he had not to obey his commands. adding on the one side, his unworthiness to write unto so great a Prelate, and on the other, the Fear he had not to obey his commands. vvg p-acp dt crd n1, po31 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp av j dt n1, cc p-acp dt n-jn, dt n1 pns31 vhd xx pc-acp vvi po31 n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 676 Page 508
6848 which is, Humility, reprehending the pride of Clergy men, that hauing obtayned one place, still aspire to others of greater dignity: which is, Humility, reprehending the pride of Clergy men, that having obtained one place, still aspire to Others of greater dignity: r-crq vbz, n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 n2, cst vhg vvn crd n1, av vvb p-acp n2-jn pp-f jc n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 676 Page 508
6849 & not contented with one, they striue to loade themselues with many honors at once; all which yet they will part with, for one Bishopricke. & not contented with one, they strive to load themselves with many honours At once; all which yet they will part with, for one Bishopric. cc xx vvn p-acp crd, pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp d n2 p-acp a-acp; d r-crq av pns32 vmb vvi p-acp, p-acp crd n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 676 Page 508
6850 Nor will they rest there, but factus Episcopus, Archiepiscopus esse desiderat, he that is made a Bishop desireth to passe from a Bishopricke, to an Archbishoprick. Nor will they rest there, but factus Episcopus, Archbishop esse Desiderate, he that is made a Bishop Desires to pass from a Bishopric, to an Archbishopric. ccx vmb pns32 vvi a-acp, cc-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns31 cst vbz vvn dt n1 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 676 Page 508
6851 And then turning his speach to the Archbishop of Sens, to whom he writeth, & to other Ecclesiasticall Prelates, he exhorteth him & them to Humility and Obedience, saying: And then turning his speech to the Archbishop of Sens, to whom he Writeth, & to other Ecclesiastical Prelates, he exhorteth him & them to Humility and obedience, saying: cc av vvg po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz, cc p-acp j-jn j n2, pns31 vvz pno31 cc pno32 p-acp n1 cc n1, vvg: (40) chapter (DIV2) 676 Page 508
6852 Vt securè praeesse possitis, subesse & ves, si cui debetis, non dedignement. Vt securè Presse possitis, Subesse & ves, si cui debetis, non dedignement. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, n1 cc zz, fw-mi fw-la fw-la, fw-fr n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 676 Page 509
6853 That you may command securely disdaine not to yield obedience, if to any you owe it. That you may command securely disdain not to yield Obedience, if to any you owe it. cst pn22 vmb vvi av-j vvb xx pc-acp vvi n1, cs p-acp d pn22 vvb pn31. (40) chapter (DIV2) 676 Page 509
6854 And to this purpose he bringeth those words of the Apostle, Omnis anima &c. If euery soule be subiect, yours also: And to this purpose he brings those words of the Apostle, Omnis anima etc. If every soul be Subject, yours also: cc p-acp d n1 pns31 vvz d n2 pp-f dt n1, fw-la fw-la av cs d n1 vbi j-jn, png22 av: (40) chapter (DIV2) 676 Page 509
6855 Who seekes to exempt you from all? If any one seeke to exempt you, he seeketh to deceaue you. Who seeks to exempt you from all? If any one seek to exempt you, he seeks to deceive you. r-crq vvz pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp d? cs d pi vvb pc-acp vvi pn22, pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi pn22. (40) chapter (DIV2) 676 Page 509
6856 This is S. Bernards drift, and discourse. This is S. Bernards drift, and discourse. d vbz n1 npg1 n1, cc n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 677 Page 509
6857 And can you inferre from hence, that the Archbishop of Sens denied Obedience to the King, in temporall affaires, And can you infer from hence, that the Archbishop of Sens denied obedience to the King, in temporal affairs, cc vmb pn22 vvi p-acp av, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp j n2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 677 Page 509
6858 or that S. Bernard subiecteth the Papall dignity to the Regall? Yes: or that S. Bernard subjecteth the Papal dignity to the Regal? Yes: cc cst np1 np1 vvz dt j n1 p-acp dt j? uh: (40) chapter (DIV2) 677 Page 509
6859 for presently after (say you ) the same Father applieth the same Doctrine to the Popes themselues. for presently After (say you) the same Father Applieth the same Doctrine to the Popes themselves. c-acp av-j c-acp (vvb pn22) dt d n1 vvz dt d n1 p-acp dt n2 px32. (40) chapter (DIV2) 677 Page 509
6860 How proue you this? Out of these words of S. Bernard: How prove you this? Out of these words of S. Bernard: q-crq vvb pn22 d? av pp-f d n2 pp-f n1 np1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 677 Page 509
6861 Sunt qui dicunt; Audite Pontifices, seruate honorem &c. sed aliter Christus; Reddite Caesari &c. There are that say, Heare O yee Popes, Mantaine your honor: Sunt qui dicunt; Audite Pontifices, Save Honor etc. sed aliter Christus; Give back Caesari etc. There Are that say, Hear Oh ye Popes, Maintain your honour: fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la, j-jn fw-la av fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la np1 av pc-acp vbr cst vvb, vvb uh pn22 n2, vvb po22 n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 677 Page 509
6862 But Christ said otherwise, Yeild to Cesar &c. So you, but most falsly: But christ said otherwise, Yield to Cesar etc. So you, but most falsely: cc-acp np1 vvd av, vvb p-acp np1 av av pn22, cc-acp av-ds av-j: (40) chapter (DIV2) 677 Page 509
6863 for, Audite Pontifices, are not S. Bernards words, but forged and thrust into his text by your selfe. 2. If they were his, your illation were vaine: for, Audite Pontifices, Are not S. Bernards words, but forged and thrust into his text by your self. 2. If they were his, your illation were vain: c-acp, fw-la fw-la, vbr xx n1 npg1 n2, cc-acp vvn cc vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po22 n1. crd cs pns32 vbdr po31, po22 n1 vbdr j: (40) chapter (DIV2) 677 Page 509
6864 for Pontifex is not necessarely taken for the Pope, without the addition of Summus, or, Maximus. 3. Yea S. Bernard out of those words, for Pontifex is not necessarily taken for the Pope, without the addition of Summus, or, Maximus. 3. Yea S. Bernard out of those words, c-acp np1 vbz xx av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc, fw-la. crd uh n1 np1 av pp-f d n2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 677 Page 509
6865 as he exhorteth those that owe tribute to Cesar to pay it; as he exhorteth those that owe tribute to Cesar to pay it; c-acp pns31 vvz d cst vvb n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi pn31; (40) chapter (DIV2) 677 Page 509
6866 so he inferreth that if Christ would haue secular powers to be obeyed, much more would he haue the Ecclesiasticall, and that they who are sedulous, so he infers that if christ would have secular Powers to be obeyed, much more would he have the Ecclesiastical, and that they who Are sedulous, av pns31 vvz d cs np1 vmd vhi j n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, av-d av-dc vmd pns31 vhi dt j, cc cst pns32 r-crq vbr j, (40) chapter (DIV2) 677 Page 509
6867 and carefull in the affaires of Kings, ought much more to be subiect cuicunque Christs Vicario, to whatsoeuer Vicar of Christ, and chiefly to the Pope, his supreme Vicar on earth, and careful in the affairs of Kings, ought much more to be Subject cuicunque Christ Vicar, to whatsoever Vicar of christ, and chiefly to the Pope, his supreme Vicar on earth, cc j p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, vmd av-d av-dc pc-acp vbi j-jn fw-la npg1 np1, p-acp r-crq n1 pp-f np1, cc av-jn p-acp dt n1, po31 j n1 p-acp n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 677 Page 509
6868 as he writ to Conradus the Emperor, teaching him to obey the See Apostolike, out of this very text, Omnis anima, which you produce for the contrary. as he writ to Conrad the Emperor, teaching him to obey the See Apostolic, out of this very text, Omnis anima, which you produce for the contrary. c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp np1 dt n1, vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi dt vvb j, av pp-f d j n1, fw-la fw-la, r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt n-jn. (40) chapter (DIV2) 677 Page 509
6869 2. You obiect S. Ambrose, saying, That his prayers and his teares were his weapons, and that he neither might, nor could make any other resistance. 2. You Object S. Ambrose, saying, That his Prayers and his tears were his weapons, and that he neither might, nor could make any other resistance. crd pn22 n1 n1 np1, vvg, cst po31 n2 cc po31 n2 vbdr po31 n2, cc cst pns31 av-dx vmd, ccx vmd vvi d j-jn n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 678 Page 509
6870 If S. Ambrose said so, it was to shew, that when Emperors vse secular forces, against the Priests of their dominions, Priests being no soldiers, must not defend themselues by the sword, If S. Ambrose said so, it was to show, that when Emperor's use secular forces, against the Priests of their Dominions, Priests being no Soldiers, must not defend themselves by the sword, cs np1 np1 vvd av, pn31 vbds pc-acp vvi, cst c-crq n2 vvb j n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, n2 vbg dx n2, vmb xx vvi px32 p-acp dt n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 678 Page 509
6871 but by teares, and prayers to God. but by tears, and Prayers to God. cc-acp p-acp n2, cc n2 p-acp np1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 678 Page 509
6872 But that S. Ambrose knew himselfe to haue beside teares, and prayers, spirituall power, he shewed, when he excommunicated. But that S. Ambrose knew himself to have beside tears, and Prayers, spiritual power, he showed, when he excommunicated. p-acp d n1 np1 vvd px31 pc-acp vhi p-acp n2, cc n2, j n1, pns31 vvd, c-crq pns31 vvn. (40) chapter (DIV2) 678 Page 509
6873 Theodosius the great, and first Emperor of that name. Theodosius the great, and First Emperor of that name. np1 dt j, cc ord n1 pp-f d n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 678 Page 510
6874 And Theodosius acknowledged this power in S. Ambrose, obeying with all humility, and performing the pennance enioyned him. And Theodosius acknowledged this power in S. Ambrose, obeying with all humility, and performing the penance enjoined him. cc np1 vvd d n1 p-acp n1 np1, vvg p-acp d n1, cc vvg dt n1 vvd pno31. (40) chapter (DIV2) 678 Page 510
6875 3. You obiect Tertullian, S. Cyprian, and S. Gregory Nazianzen, professing, that Christians do not take reuenge against the iniust violence of their enemies. 3. You Object Tertullian, S. Cyprian, and S. Gregory Nazianzen, professing, that Christians do not take revenge against the injust violence of their enemies. crd pn22 n1 np1, np1 jp, cc n1 np1 np1, vvg, cst np1 vdb xx vvi n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 679 Page 510
6876 We follow and imbrace their doctrine: We follow and embrace their Doctrine: pns12 vvb cc vvi po32 n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 679 Page 510
6877 for what Catholike Diuine euer taught reuenge, or rebellion to be lawfull? If any teach or practise otherwise, we abiure their doctrine, for what Catholic Divine ever taught revenge, or rebellion to be lawful? If any teach or practise otherwise, we abjure their Doctrine, p-acp r-crq jp j-jn av vvd n1, cc n1 pc-acp vbi j? cs d vvb cc vvi av, pns12 vvb po32 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 679 Page 510
6878 as hereticall, & hate their practise, as damnable. SECT. IV. Doctor Morton slandereth Vrban Pope, and with him all Catholikes. as heretical, & hate their practice, as damnable. SECT. IV. Doctor Mortonum Slandereth Urban Pope, and with him all Catholics. c-acp j, cc vvi po32 n1, c-acp j. n1. np1 n1 np1 vvz np1 n1, cc p-acp pno31 d njp2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 679 Page 510
6879 ARguments failing (for what hitherto you haue produced are nothing but falsifications and vntruthes) you breake forth into such intemperate railing , that I disdaine to passe it vnder my pen: Arguments failing (for what hitherto you have produced Are nothing but falsifications and untruths) you break forth into such intemperate railing, that I disdain to pass it under my pen: n2 vvg (c-acp r-crq av pn22 vhb vvn vbr pix cc-acp n2 cc n2) pn22 vvb av p-acp d j j-vvg, cst pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po11 n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 680 Page 510
6880 and I suppose, that euery honest minded reader, though neuer so zealous a Protestant, will be ashamed to see such venime, together with so shamefull vntruthes, to fall from the mouth of a man of your yeares: and I suppose, that every honest minded reader, though never so zealous a Protestant, will be ashamed to see such venom, together with so shameful untruths, to fallen from the Mouth of a man of your Years: cc pns11 vvb, cst d j j-vvn n1, cs av-x av j dt n1, vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi d n1, av p-acp av j n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po22 n2: (40) chapter (DIV2) 680 Page 510
6881 especially, since what here you write, hath no other ground, but your vnconscionable slandering of Vrban the second (whom you nickname Turbane as if by a Rescript of his, he had authorized Assassines to inuade & kill excommunicated persons at their pleasure. The case is this. especially, since what Here you write, hath no other ground, but your unconscionable slandering of Urban the second (whom you nickname Turbane as if by a Rescript of his, he had authorized Assassins to invade & kill excommunicated Persons At their pleasure. The case is this. av-j, c-acp q-crq av pn22 vvb, vhz dx j-jn n1, cc-acp po22 j vvg pp-f np1 dt ord (ro-crq pn22 n1 np1 c-acp cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f png31, pns31 vhd vvn n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi vvn n2 p-acp po32 n1. dt n1 vbz d. (40) chapter (DIV2) 680 Page 510
6882 Certaine lewd and dissolute Clergy men excommunicated by the Church, tooke armes, & were •laine in the feild in a battaile fought betweene the sacrilegious Emperor Henry the fourth, and Eghert Marques of Saxony. Certain lewd and dissolute Clergy men excommunicated by the Church, took arms, & were •laine in the field in a battle fought between the sacrilegious Emperor Henry the fourth, and Eghert Marques of Saxony. j j cc j n1 n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, vvd n2, cc vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp dt j n1 np1 dt ord, cc np1 np1 pp-f np1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 510
6883 Vrban being consulted, declared the soldiers that killed them, not to be murtherers, nor to haue incurred the sentence of excommunication, pronounced against such, Urban being consulted, declared the Soldiers that killed them, not to be murderers, nor to have incurred the sentence of excommunication, pronounced against such, np1 vbg vvn, vvd dt n2 cst vvd pno32, xx pc-acp vbi n2, ccx pc-acp vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp d, (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 510
6884 as lay violent hands on Clergy-men. as lay violent hands on Clergymen. c-acp vvd j n2 p-acp n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 510
7357 And when he cals it a land of captiuity, he speakes it in regard of the noyse, confusion, And when he calls it a land of captivity, he speaks it in regard of the noise, confusion, cc c-crq pns31 vvz pn31 dt n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 540
6885 From whence it followeth, that it is no sinne to kill excommunicated persons (be they Priests or other Ecclesiasticks) in a iust warre, From whence it follows, that it is no sin to kill excommunicated Persons (be they Priests or other Ecclesiastics) in a just war, p-acp c-crq pn31 vvz, cst pn31 vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi vvn n2 (vbi pns32 n2 cc n-jn n2-j) p-acp dt j n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6886 and when they inuade our liues. and when they invade our lives. cc c-crq pns32 vvb po12 n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6887 But your inference, that it is lawfull for any man to kill excommunicated persons by Assassines, But your Inference, that it is lawful for any man to kill excommunicated Persons by Assassins, p-acp po22 n1, cst pn31 vbz j p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi vvn n2 p-acp n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6888 or any other way by his owne priuate authority, is not allowed by Vrban, nor asserted by any Catholike Diuine, or any other Way by his own private Authority, is not allowed by Urban, nor asserted by any Catholic Divine, cc d j-jn n1 p-acp po31 d j-jn n1, vbz xx vvn p-acp np1, ccx vvn p-acp d jp j-jn, (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6889 but an Imposture of yours, to enrage the mindes of Protestants against Catholikes. but an Imposture of yours, to enrage the minds of Protestants against Catholics. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f png22, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp njp2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6890 Yea to shew your Imposture, Innocentius the fourth, and the whole Church assembled in the generall Councell of Lions, haue ordeyned Excommunication, Yea to show your Imposture, Innocentius the fourth, and the Whole Church assembled in the general Council of Lions, have ordained Excommunication, uh p-acp vvi po22 n1, np1 dt ord, cc dt j-jn n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2, vhb vvn n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6891 and other most grieuous punishments, for all persons whatsoeuer, that shall murther, or goe about to murther any one by Assassines. and other most grievous punishments, for all Persons whatsoever, that shall murder, or go about to murder any one by Assassins. cc n-jn av-ds j n2, p-acp d n2 r-crq, cst vmb vvi, cc vvi a-acp pc-acp vvi d pi p-acp n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6892 The decree is extant in the Canon Law, which I shall set downe, to the end, the reader may see your dealing, The Decree is extant in the Canon Law, which I shall Set down, to the end, the reader may see your dealing, dt n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 n1, r-crq pns11 vmb vvi a-acp, p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vmb vvi po22 n-vvg, (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6893 and learne neuer to credit your words hereafter. and Learn never to credit your words hereafter. cc vvi av-x pc-acp vvi po22 n2 av. (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6894 Wheras (sayth Innocentius) they that with such horrible inhumanity, and barbarous cruelty, so thirst after the death of others, Whereas (say Innocentius) they that with such horrible inhumanity, and barbarous cruelty, so thirst After the death of Others, cs (vvz np1) pns32 d p-acp d j n1, cc j n1, av vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6895 as that they cause them to be slaine by Assassines, procure not only the death of their bodies, as that they cause them to be slain by Assassins, procure not only the death of their bodies, c-acp cst pns32 vvb pno32 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, vvb xx av-j dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6896 but also of their soules (if they be not fensed with abundant grace of God, but also of their Souls (if they be not fenced with abundant grace of God, cc-acp av pp-f po32 n2 (cs pns32 vbb xx vvn p-acp j n1 pp-f np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6897 as with spirituall armor) &c. We being desirous to preuent so great a danger of soules, as with spiritual armour) etc. We being desirous to prevent so great a danger of Souls, c-acp p-acp j n1) av pns12 vbg j pc-acp vvi av j dt n1 pp-f n2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6898 and to beate downe such impious presumptions with the sword of Ecclesiasticall censure, to the end that feare of punishment may be a stop to so great audaciousnesse, ordayne with the approbation of the holy Councell, that whatsoeuer Prince, Prelate, and to beat down such impious presumptions with the sword of Ecclesiastical censure, to the end that Fear of punishment may be a stop to so great audaciousness, ordain with the approbation of the holy Council, that whatsoever Prince, Prelate, cc pc-acp vvi a-acp d j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp dt n1 cst n1 pp-f n1 vmb vbi dt n1 p-acp av j n1, vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cst r-crq n1, n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6899 or other Ecclesiasticall, or secular person, shall cause, or command any Christian to be killed by assassines, or other Ecclesiastical, or secular person, shall cause, or command any Christian to be killed by assassins, cc j-jn j, cc j n1, vmb vvi, cc vvi d np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6900 although death follow not therby, or that shall receaue, defend, or conceale them, do, ipso facto, incurre the sentences of Excommunication, although death follow not thereby, or that shall receive, defend, or conceal them, do, ipso facto, incur the sentences of Excommunication, cs n1 vvb xx av, cc cst vmb vvi, vvb, cc vvi pno32, vdb, fw-la fw-la, vvi dt n2 pp-f n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6901 and deposition from his dignity, honor, order, office, or benefice, which therfore may freely be conferred an others by them, to whom the gift of these thinges belongeth. and deposition from his dignity, honour, order, office, or benefice, which Therefore may freely be conferred an Others by them, to whom the gift of these things belongeth. cc n1 p-acp po31 n1, n1, n1, n1, cc n1, r-crq av vmb av-j vbi vvn dt n2-jn p-acp pno32, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f d n2 vvz. (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6902 And let him with all his worldly goods, as an enemy to Christian religion, be cast out for euer, from among Christian people. And let him with all his worldly goods, as an enemy to Christian Religion, be cast out for ever, from among Christian people. cc vvb pno31 p-acp d po31 j n2-j, c-acp dt n1 p-acp njp n1, vbb vvn av p-acp av, p-acp p-acp np1 n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6903 And if sufficient proofe he made against any one, that he hath committed so execrable a wickednesse, let no other sentence of Excommunication, deposition, And if sufficient proof he made against any one, that he hath committed so execrable a wickedness, let no other sentence of Excommunication, deposition, cc cs j n1 pns31 vvd p-acp d crd, cst pns31 vhz vvn av j dt n1, vvb dx j-jn n1 pp-f n1, n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6904 or dissidation against him be required. or dissidation against him be required. cc n1 p-acp pno31 vbi vvn. (40) chapter (DIV2) 681 Page 511
6905 This is the decree of Innocentius, and of the whole Church assembled in the generall Councell of Lions. This is the Decree of Innocentius, and of the Whole Church assembled in the general Council of Lions. d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f dt j-jn n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 682 Page 511
6906 Nor is it any obscure thing, but a Canon published and inserted in forme of a Law, into the Decretals of the Romā Church, Goe now, Nor is it any Obscure thing, but a Canon published and inserted in Form of a Law, into the Decretals of the Roman Church, Go now, ccx vbz pn31 d j n1, cc-acp dt n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt njp n1, vvb av, (40) chapter (DIV2) 682 Page 512
6907 and raile against the Pope for quitting the consciences of them, that shall kill others by Assassines. Tell vs: and rail against the Pope for quitting the Consciences of them, that shall kill Others by Assassins. Tell us: cc vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f pno32, cst vmb vvi n2-jn p-acp n1. vvb pno12: (40) chapter (DIV2) 682 Page 512
6908 Can the Church possibly deuise any punishments more grieuous for any malefactors, thē these which she inflicteth on all them, that shall ether kill, Can the Church possibly devise any punishments more grievous for any malefactors, them these which she inflicteth on all them, that shall either kill, vmb dt n1 av-j vvi d n2 av-dc j p-acp d n2, pno32 d r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp d pno32, cst vmb d vvi, (40) chapter (DIV2) 682 Page 512
6909 or endeuor to kill others by Assassines, although the effect follow not? Doth she grant any exemption from these punishments to them that shall kill excommunicated persons? Is not the Decree generall, or endeavour to kill Others by Assassins, although the Effect follow not? Does she grant any exemption from these punishments to them that shall kill excommunicated Persons? Is not the decree general, cc n1 pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp n1, cs dt n1 vvb xx? vdz pns31 vvi d n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp pno32 cst vmb vvi vvn n2? vbz xx dt n1 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 682 Page 512
6910 and in fauor of all men, without exception, aswell Heretikes, and Schismatikes, as Catholikes? And as well excommunicate, and in favour of all men, without exception, aswell Heretics, and Schismatics, as Catholics? And as well excommunicate, cc p-acp n1 pp-f d n2, p-acp n1, av n2, cc n2, c-acp njp2? cc c-acp av vvi, (40) chapter (DIV2) 682 Page 512
6911 as not excommunicate? Let the reader then iudge of your conscience, what censure you deserue for slandering Vrban Pope, as not excommunicate? Let the reader then judge of your conscience, what censure you deserve for slandering Urban Pope, c-acp xx j? vvb dt n1 av vvi pp-f po22 n1, r-crq vvb pn22 vvb p-acp vvg np1 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 682 Page 512
6912 as allowing the murther of excommunicated persons by Assasines. SECT. V. Doctor Morton obiecteth the Bull of Maunday Thursday. as allowing the murder of excommunicated Persons by Assassins. SECT. V. Doctor Mortonum Objecteth the Bull of Maundy Thursday. c-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f vvn n2 p-acp n1. n1. np1 n1 np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 np1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 682 Page 512
6913 TO make good your slanderous doctrine of our allowing excommunicated persons to be murthered by Assassines, you say : TO make good your slanderous Doctrine of our allowing excommunicated Persons to be murdered by Assassins, you say: p-acp vvi j po22 j n1 pp-f po12 vvg vvn n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, pn22 vvb: (40) chapter (DIV2) 683 Page 512
6914 Goe you now, and complaine, that you are vniustly persecuted, or banished by Protestants out of seuerall Kingdomes, Go you now, and complain, that you Are unjustly persecuted, or banished by Protestants out of several Kingdoms, vvb pn22 av, cc vvi, cst pn22 vbr av-j vvn, cc vvn p-acp n2 av pp-f j n2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 683 Page 512
6915 when as, they are all yearely excommunicate at Rome for Heretikes, and Schismatikes by the Bull of Maundy thursday, when as, they Are all yearly excommunicate At Room for Heretics, and Schismatics by the Bull of Maundy thursday, c-crq c-acp, pns32 vbr d j vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n2, cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 683 Page 512
6916 & consequently made obnoxious vnto the blinde deuotion of euery Romish bloudy assassine, who may be perswaded that he shall merit of God, by the slaying of those supposed Schismatikes. & consequently made obnoxious unto the blind devotion of every Romish bloody assassin, who may be persuaded that he shall merit of God, by the slaying of those supposed Schismatics. cc av-j vvd j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d jp j n1, r-crq vmb vbi vvn cst pns31 vmb vvi pp-f np1, p-acp dt vvg pp-f d j-vvn n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 683 Page 512
6917 Two things may here be questioned: the one, whether heretikes are to be excommunicated: Two things may Here be questioned: the one, whither Heretics Are to be excommunicated: crd n2 vmb av vbi vvn: dt pi, cs n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn: (40) chapter (DIV2) 684 Page 512
6918 the other, whether Protestants be comprehended in the number of heretikes excommunicated in the Bull of Maundy Thursday. the other, whither Protestants be comprehended in the number of Heretics excommunicated in the Bull of Maundy Thursday. dt n-jn, cs n2 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 684 Page 512
6919 What your opinion is concerning the former, I know not: but I know, the practise of the Catholike Church hath euer bene, to excommunicate Heretikes. What your opinion is Concerning the former, I know not: but I know, the practice of the Catholic Church hath ever be, to excommunicate Heretics. q-crq po22 n1 vbz vvg dt j, pns11 vvb xx: cc-acp pns11 vvb, dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vhz av vbn, pc-acp vvi n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 684 Page 512
6920 Why els did she in her Primitiue tymes. Why Else did she in her Primitive times. uh-crq av vdd pns31 p-acp po31 j n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 684 Page 512
6921 Excommunicate the Arians in the Councell of Nice? the Eunomians in the first of Constantinople? the Nestorians in that of Ephesus? the Eutychians in that of Chalcedon? and others in other Councells? Againe, I know, that the Church hath learned this from Christ, commanding , that he who being thrice warned, will not beare the Church, be to vs as the Heathen, and the Publican. Excommunicate the Arians in the Council of Nicaenae? the Eunomians in the First of Constantinople? the Nestorians in that of Ephesus? the Eutychians in that of Chalcedon? and Others in other Counsels? Again, I know, that the Church hath learned this from christ, commanding, that he who being thrice warned, will not bear the Church, be to us as the Heathen, and the Publican. j dt njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j? dt njp2 p-acp dt ord pp-f np1? dt n2 p-acp d pp-f np1? dt njp2 p-acp d pp-f np1? cc n2-jn p-acp j-jn n2? av, pns11 vvb, cst dt n1 vhz vvn d p-acp np1, vvg, cst pns31 r-crq vbg av vvn, vmb xx vvi dt n1, vbb p-acp pno12 p-acp dt j-jn, cc dt n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 684 Page 513
6922 I know that S. Paul hath said : Auoid a man that is an heretike, after the first, and second admonition. And againe : I know that S. Paul hath said: Avoid a man that is an heretic, After the First, and second admonition. And again: pns11 vvb cst np1 np1 vhz vvn: vvb dt n1 cst vbz dt n1, p-acp dt ord, cc ord n1. cc av: (40) chapter (DIV2) 684 Page 513
7358 and tumult, not suiting with the retirement of Monkes: and tumult, not suiting with the retirement of Monks: cc n1, xx vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2: (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 540
6923 what participation hath iustice with iniquity? or what society is there betweene light and darkenesse? and what agreement with Christ, what participation hath Justice with iniquity? or what society is there between Light and darkness? and what agreement with christ, r-crq n1 vhz n1 p-acp n1? cc q-crq n1 vbz a-acp p-acp n1 cc n1? cc q-crq n1 p-acp np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 684 Page 513
6924 and Beliall? or what part hath the faythfull, with the Infidell? I know that S. Iohn speaking of an heretike sayth : and Belial? or what part hath the faithful, with the Infidel? I know that S. John speaking of an heretic say: cc np1? cc q-crq n1 vhz dt j, p-acp dt n1? pns11 vvb cst np1 np1 vvg pp-f dt n1 vvz: (40) chapter (DIV2) 684 Page 513
6925 If any man come to you, and bring not this doctrine, receaue him not into the house, If any man come to you, and bring not this Doctrine, receive him not into the house, cs d n1 vvb p-acp pn22, cc vvb xx d n1, vvb pno31 xx p-acp dt n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 684 Page 513
6926 nor say vnto him God saue you: for he that sayth vnto him, God saue you, communicateth with his wicked workes. nor say unto him God save you: for he that say unto him, God save you, Communicateth with his wicked works. ccx vvi p-acp pno31 n1 p-acp pn22: c-acp pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno31, np1 vvb pn22, vvz p-acp po31 j n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 684 Page 513
6927 Wherfore it cannot be denied, but that the now Church of Rome in excommunicating heretikes, doth nothing, Wherefore it cannot be denied, but that the now Church of Rome in excommunicating Heretics, does nothing, c-crq pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, cc-acp cst dt av n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg n2, vdz pix, (40) chapter (DIV2) 684 Page 513
6928 but what Christ, and his blessed Apostles haue commanded, and what the primitiue Church, and Councells haue taught her to do. but what christ, and his blessed Apostles have commanded, and what the primitive Church, and Counsels have taught her to do. cc-acp r-crq np1, cc po31 j-vvn n2 vhb vvn, cc q-crq dt j n1, cc n2 vhb vvn pno31 pc-acp vdi. (40) chapter (DIV2) 684 Page 513
6929 But then the second question is, who be heretikes, and who not? S. Augustine distinguisheth between an heretike, and, one that belieueth heretikes. An heretike he defineth to be one, that vnder the name of a Christian, professeth obstinatly erroneous doctrine in matter of Fayth. But then the second question is, who be Heretics, and who not? S. Augustine Distinguisheth between an heretic, and, one that Believeth Heretics. an heretic he defineth to be one, that under the name of a Christian, Professes obstinately erroneous Doctrine in matter of Faith. p-acp av dt ord n1 vbz, q-crq vbb n2, cc q-crq xx? np1 np1 vvz p-acp dt n1, cc, crd cst vvz n2. dt n1 pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi pi, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp, vvz av-j j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 685 Page 513
6930 For my part, I cannot conceaue, but that this definition adequately agreeth to Doctor Morton: for you not only maintaine erroneous Tenets in matter of fayth; For my part, I cannot conceive, but that this definition adequately agreeth to Doctor Mortonum: for you not only maintain erroneous Tenets in matter of faith; p-acp po11 n1, pns11 vmbx vvi, cc-acp cst d n1 av-j vvz p-acp n1 np1: c-acp pn22 xx av-j vvi j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1; (40) chapter (DIV2) 685 Page 513
6931 but are so wilfully obstinate therin, that hauing bene heretofore often admonished and euidently conuinced by Catholike writers, of your shamefull ouer-lashing, but Are so wilfully obstinate therein, that having be heretofore often admonished and evidently convinced by Catholic writers, of your shameful overlashing, cc-acp vbr av av-j j av, cst vhg vbn av av vvn cc av-j vvd p-acp jp n2, pp-f po22 j j, (40) chapter (DIV2) 685 Page 513
6932 as also of your corrupting the Fathers, Councells, & other writers, in proofe of those your Tenets, you still hold on the same course in your Grand Imposture, as also of your corrupting the Father's, Counsels, & other writers, in proof of those your Tenets, you still hold on the same course in your Grand Imposture, c-acp av pp-f po22 vvg dt n2, n2, cc j-jn n2, p-acp n1 pp-f d po22 n2, pn22 av vvb p-acp dt d n1 p-acp po22 j n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 685 Page 513
6933 and other your later writings, to your owne shame, and the great discredit of your cause; and other your later writings, to your own shame, and the great discredit of your cause; cc n-jn po22 jc n2, p-acp po22 d n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f po22 n1; (40) chapter (DIV2) 685 Page 513
6934 which if it were good, needed not such iugling to defend it. which if it were good, needed not such juggling to defend it. r-crq cs pn31 vbdr j, vvd xx d j-vvg pc-acp vvi pn31. (40) chapter (DIV2) 685 Page 513
6935 But the greatest part of Protestants, either wanting learning, or meanes to examine the truth of points in controuersy, But the greatest part of Protestants, either wanting learning, or means to examine the truth of points in controversy, p-acp dt js n1 pp-f n2, d j-vvg n1, cc n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 686 Page 513
6936 and thinking you not to be only learned, but also sincere in deliuering the truth vnto them, (which I know you not to be) simply giue credit to you, and thinking you not to be only learned, but also sincere in delivering the truth unto them, (which I know you not to be) simply give credit to you, cc vvg pn22 xx pc-acp vbi av-j vvn, cc-acp av j p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp pno32, (r-crq pns11 vvb pn22 xx pc-acp vbi) av-j vvb n1 p-acp pn22, (40) chapter (DIV2) 686 Page 514
6937 and such as you are, and thinke they may safely embrace your doctrine, and rely vpon your word: and such as you Are, and think they may safely embrace your Doctrine, and rely upon your word: cc d c-acp pn22 vbr, cc vvb pns32 vmb av-j vvi po22 n1, cc vvi p-acp po22 n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 686 Page 514
6938 They (I say) are not Heretikes, but men deceaued and misled by heretikes, They (I say) Are not Heretics, but men deceived and misled by Heretics, pns32 (pns11 vvb) vbr xx n2, cc-acp n2 vvn cc vvn p-acp n2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 686 Page 514
6939 or to vse S. Augustines phrase , Credentes haereticis, men that b•lieue heretikes, and therfore are not comprehended in the excommunication of Bulla cana, which is pronounced against such only, or to use S. Augustine's phrase, believers Heretics, men that b•lieue Heretics, and Therefore Are not comprehended in the excommunication of Bulla cana, which is pronounced against such only, cc pc-acp vvi n1 njp2 vvb, fw-la fw-la, n2 cst vvb n2, cc av vbr xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 fw-la, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp d j, (40) chapter (DIV2) 686 Page 514
6940 as by reason of their wilfull obstinacy, are true and formall heretikes, or as S. Paul sayth , that sinne, being subuerted, as by reason of their wilful obstinacy, Are true and formal Heretics, or as S. Paul say, that sin, being subverted, c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n1, vbr j cc j n2, cc p-acp n1 np1 vvz, cst n1, vbg vvn, (40) chapter (DIV2) 686 Page 514
6941 and condemned by their owne iudgment. and condemned by their own judgement. cc vvn p-acp po32 d n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 686 Page 514
6942 I deny not, but that many of these men, being of excellent iudgement, and vnderstanding, may, by what they haue heard, I deny not, but that many of these men, being of excellent judgement, and understanding, may, by what they have herd, pns11 vvb xx, cc-acp cst d pp-f d n2, vbg pp-f j n1, cc vvg, vmb, p-acp r-crq pns32 vhb vvn, (40) chapter (DIV2) 687 Page 514
6943 or read, haue iust reason to doubt of the truth of Protestancy: or read, have just reason to doubt of the truth of Protestancy: cc vvi, vhb j n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 687 Page 514
6944 and therfore if such out of slouth and carelesnesse, or for feare of dishonor, and disesteeme in the eyes of the world, and Therefore if such out of sloth and carelessness, or for Fear of dishonour, and disesteem in the eyes of the world, cc av cs d av pp-f n1 cc n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 687 Page 514
6945 or of temporall lostes, and troubles they see Catholikes exposed vnto, omit to examine the truth, I know not how to excuse them from culpable negligence in the most important affaire of their saluation, which without true fayth cannot be atchieued. or of temporal losts, and Troubles they see Catholics exposed unto, omit to examine the truth, I know not how to excuse them from culpable negligence in the most important affair of their salvation, which without true faith cannot be achieved. cc pp-f j n2, cc n2 pns32 vvb njp2 vvn p-acp, vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1, pns11 vvb xx c-crq pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j n1 p-acp dt av-ds j n1 pp-f po32 n1, r-crq p-acp j n1 vmbx vbi vvn. (40) chapter (DIV2) 687 Page 514
6946 SECT. VI. Other slanderous accusations of Doctor Morton answeared. SECT. VI. Other slanderous accusations of Doctor Mortonum answered. n1. crd. j-jn j n2 pp-f n1 np1 vvd. (40) chapter (DIV2) 687 Page 514
6947 YOur good will to Catholikes makes you rake vp in your Sermon, and Imposture, all the examples you can call to mind, to make them hatefull to Protestant Princes, and people. YOur good will to Catholics makes you rake up in your Sermon, and Imposture, all the Examples you can call to mind, to make them hateful to Protestant Princes, and people. po22 j n1 p-acp njp2 vvz pn22 vvb a-acp p-acp po22 n1, cc n1, d dt n2 pn22 vmb vvi p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 j p-acp n1 n2, cc n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 688 Page 514
6948 To this end, you so often mention the Powder treason , of which some vnaduised headlong gentlemen were guilty, To this end, you so often mention the Powder treason, of which Some unadvised headlong gentlemen were guilty, p-acp d n1, pn22 av av vvi dt n1 n1, pp-f r-crq d j j n2 vbdr j, (40) chapter (DIV2) 688 Page 514
6949 yet other Catholikes were freed from the guilt therof, by the long and exquisite search of Iustice, made for the discouery of all partakers therin; yet other Catholics were freed from the guilt thereof, by the long and exquisite search of justice, made for the discovery of all partakers therein; av j-jn njp2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 av, p-acp dt j cc j n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 av; (40) chapter (DIV2) 688 Page 514
6950 as also by the confessions of those vnfortunate gentlemen themselues, who being strictly, seuerally, and often examined, constantly professed, that no man els was guilty of their designe, as also by the confessions of those unfortunate gentlemen themselves, who being strictly, severally, and often examined, constantly professed, that no man Else was guilty of their Design, c-acp av p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j n2 px32, r-crq vbg av-j, av-j, cc av vvn, av-j vvn, cst dx n1 av vbds j pp-f po32 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 688 Page 514
6951 nor priuy to their intentions, but they only, whose names were already giuen vp to the State. nor privy to their intentions, but they only, whose names were already given up to the State. ccx j p-acp po32 n2, cc-acp pns32 av-j, rg-crq n2 vbdr av vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 688 Page 515
6952 And finally the Protestant Minister, Author of the booke intituled, Triplici node, triplex cuneus, testifieth that our late Soueraigne King Iames, of famous memory (by whose allowance, And finally the Protestant Minister, Author of the book entitled, Triplici node, triplex cuneus, Testifieth that our late Sovereign King James, of famous memory (by whose allowance, cc av-j dt n1 n1, n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn, np1 n1, fw-la fw-la, vvz cst po12 j n-jn n1 np1, pp-f j n1 (p-acp rg-crq n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 688 Page 515
6953 or rather appointment that booke was written) did not hold other Catholikes guilty of that damnable plot, as indeed they were not. or rather appointment that book was written) did not hold other Catholics guilty of that damnable plot, as indeed they were not. cc av-c n1 cst n1 vbds vvn) vdd xx vvi j-jn njp2 j pp-f cst j n1, c-acp av pns32 vbdr xx. (40) chapter (DIV2) 688 Page 515
6954 The equity of his Maiesty (sayth he) is such, as he professed in his Proclamation, The equity of his Majesty (say he) is such, as he professed in his Proclamation, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 (vvz pns31) vbz d, c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 688 Page 515
6955 and Parliament speach, that he would not vse other Catholikes the worse for that; which sheweth that he held them guiltlesse. and Parliament speech, that he would not use other Catholics the Worse for that; which shows that he held them guiltless. cc n1 n1, cst pns31 vmd xx vvi j-jn njp2 dt jc p-acp d; r-crq vvz cst pns31 vvd pno32 j. (40) chapter (DIV2) 688 Page 515
6956 All this being true, as it is, how comes it to passe, that you make no end of vp brayding and defaming all Catholikes with this action? of exprobrating to an infinite number of innocent, that, of which a few nocent were guilty? of slandering them with this designe that had no part in it, many of them being not borne when the thing passed? or if borne not capable of such designes? or if capable, All this being true, as it is, how comes it to pass, that you make no end of up braiding and defaming all Catholics with this actium? of exprobrating to an infinite number of innocent, that, of which a few nocent were guilty? of slandering them with this Design that had no part in it, many of them being not born when the thing passed? or if born not capable of such designs? or if capable, d d vbg j, c-acp pn31 vbz, q-crq vvz pn31 pc-acp vvi, cst pn22 vvb dx n1 pp-f a-acp vvg cc vvg d njp2 p-acp d n1? pp-f vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j-jn, cst, pp-f r-crq dt d fw-la vbdr j? pp-f vvg pno32 p-acp d n1 cst vhd dx n1 p-acp pn31, d pp-f pno32 vbg xx vvn c-crq dt n1 vvn? cc cs vvn xx j pp-f d n2? cc cs j, (40) chapter (DIV2) 689 Page 515
6957 yet abhorred the same as much, if not more then your selfe? yet abhorred the same as much, if not more then your self? av vvn dt d p-acp d, cs xx av-dc cs po22 n1? (40) chapter (DIV2) 689 Page 515
6972 and brethren, and so at one blow to cut of the whole family, and proclame the King of Nauarre, King of France; and brothers, and so At one blow to Cut of the Whole family, and proclaim the King of Navarre, King of France; cc n2, cc av p-acp crd n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 pp-f np1; (40) chapter (DIV2) 691 Page 516
6958 If I were disposed to deale with you, by the art of Retorsion, which manner of Argument you often vse against vs, in this your Grand Imposture, I could tell you, of your Protestant brethren, that in our dayes at Antwerp they placed a whole barke of gun-powder in the vaulted great street of that City, to blow vp the Prince of Parma with his Nobility and commanders of warre, being to passe that way. If I were disposed to deal with you, by the art of Retorsion, which manner of Argument you often use against us, in this your Grand Imposture, I could tell you, of your Protestant brothers, that in our days At Antwerp they placed a Whole bark of gunpowder in the vaulted great street of that city, to blow up the Prince of Parma with his Nobilt and commanders of war, being to pass that Way. cs pns11 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq n1 pp-f n1 pn22 av vvi p-acp pno12, p-acp d po22 j n1, pns11 vmd vvi pn22, pp-f po22 n1 n2, cst p-acp po12 n2 p-acp np1 pns32 vvd dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-vvn j n1 pp-f d n1, pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n2 pp-f n1, vbg pc-acp vvi d n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 690 Page 515
6959 I cold tell you, of another zealous brother in Hage, that would haue blowne vp the State-house with the whole Counsell of Holland vpon priuat reuenge. I could tell you, of Another zealous brother in Hage, that would have blown up the Statehouse with the Whole Counsel of Holland upon private revenge. pns11 vmd vvi pn22, pp-f j-jn j n1 p-acp np1, cst vmd vhi vvn a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 690 Page 515
6960 And I could tell you, that at Edenbrough in Scotland, the like traine of powder was layd for the cruell murther of our gracious Maiesties Grand-Father, which not succeeding, hindeath was archieued by another no lesse bloudy, and barbarous violence. And I could tell you, that At Edinburgh in Scotland, the like train of powder was laid for the cruel murder of our gracious Majesties Grand-Father, which not succeeding, hindeath was achieved by Another no less bloody, and barbarous violence. cc pns11 vmd vvi pn22, cst p-acp np1 p-acp np1, dt j n1 pp-f n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 j ng1 n1, r-crq xx vvg, uh vbds vvn p-acp j-jn dx av-dc j, cc j n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 690 Page 515
6961 Would you thinke it reason, or conscience in me, if I should impute these temerarious actions of a few Protestants, to you all? If I should exprobrate them to the innocent, Would you think it reason, or conscience in me, if I should impute these temerarious actions of a few Protestants, to you all? If I should exprobrate them to the innocent, vmd pn22 vvi pn31 n1, cc n1 p-acp pno11, cs pns11 vmd vvi d j n2 pp-f dt d n2, p-acp pn22 d? cs pns11 vmd vvi pno32 p-acp dt j-jn, (40) chapter (DIV2) 690 Page 515
6962 as well as to the nocent? Pardon me therfore if I impute to you, lack of that equity and conscience, science, which ought to shine in a man of your ranke, as well as to the nocent? Pardon me Therefore if I impute to you, lack of that equity and conscience, science, which ought to shine in a man of your rank, c-acp av c-acp p-acp dt fw-la? n1 pno11 av cs pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1, n1, r-crq vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 690 Page 516
6963 as in a patterne, not only of morall honesty, but also of ciuill, & courteous behauiour. as in a pattern, not only of moral honesty, but also of civil, & courteous behaviour. c-acp p-acp dt n1, xx av-j pp-f j n1, cc-acp av pp-f j, cc j n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 690 Page 516
6964 With like preiudice of conscience, you vpbraid vs with the Massacre of Paris , to which not we, With like prejudice of conscience, you upbraid us with the Massacre of paris, to which not we, p-acp j n1 pp-f n1, pn22 vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq xx pns12, (40) chapter (DIV2) 691 Page 516
6965 but your good Brethren, the Huguenors of France, by their Traiterous plots gaue occasion, and therfore are iustly censured, as the true Authors therof. but your good Brothers, the Huguenors of France, by their Traitorous plots gave occasion, and Therefore Are justly censured, as the true Authors thereof. cc-acp po22 j n2, dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp po32 j n2 vvd n1, cc av vbr av-j vvn, c-acp dt j n2 av. (40) chapter (DIV2) 691 Page 516
6966 In the yeare 1572. August 23. Colligni the Admirall of France, a most wicked man, In the year 1572. August 23. Colligni the Admiral of France, a most wicked man, p-acp dt n1 crd np1 crd np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, dt av-ds j n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 691 Page 516
6967 and fyrebrand of the Huguenots in that kingdome, being wounded in both his hands, and one of his armes, with a Musquet discharged out of a house in Paris, Charles the ninth then King of France, being greatly offended therat, vsed all diligence, to finde out the malefactor, and fyrebrand of the Huguenots in that Kingdom, being wounded in both his hands, and one of his arms, with a Musquet discharged out of a house in paris, Charles the ninth then King of France, being greatly offended thereat, used all diligence, to find out the Malefactor, cc n1 pp-f dt np2 p-acp d n1, vbg vvn p-acp d po31 n2, cc crd pp-f po31 n2, p-acp dt n1 vvn av pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, np1 dt ord av n1 pp-f np1, vbg av-j vvn av, vvd d n1, pc-acp vvi av dt n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 691 Page 516
6968 and not only sent often messengers to the Admirall, to vnderstand of his health, but went himselfe in person, with the Queene his wife, his Mother, and not only sent often messengers to the Admiral, to understand of his health, but went himself in person, with the Queen his wife, his Mother, cc xx av-j vvn av n2 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi pp-f po31 n1, cc-acp vvd px31 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 po31 n1, po31 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 691 Page 516
6969 and his brethren, to visit & comfort him, promising to punish the malefactor seuerely, according to his deserts, if he could be discouered. and his brothers, to visit & Comfort him, promising to Punish the Malefactor severely, according to his deserts, if he could be discovered. cc po31 n2, pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno31, vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1 av-j, vvg p-acp po31 n2, cs pns31 vmd vbi vvn. (40) chapter (DIV2) 691 Page 516
6970 Neuerthelesse the Admirall suspecting without ground, that he had bene wounded by the Kings appointment, entred into priuate Counsell with the King of N•uarre (then newly married to Margaret sister to the French King) with Prince Condē, Nevertheless the Admiral suspecting without ground, that he had be wounded by the Kings appointment, entered into private Counsel with the King of N•uarre (then newly married to Margaret sister to the French King) with Prince Conden, av dt n1 vvg p-acp n1, cst pns31 vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1, vvn p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 (cs av-j vvn p-acp np1 n1 p-acp dt jp n1) p-acp n1 j, (40) chapter (DIV2) 691 Page 516
6971 and other his confederates, plotting traiterously with them, to kill the King, the Queene his wife, his Mother, and other his confederates, plotting traitorously with them, to kill the King, the Queen his wife, his Mother, cc j-jn po31 n2, vvg av-j p-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi dt n1, dt n1 po31 n1, po31 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 691 Page 516
6993 and well liked of by you, were of the same mind: and well liked of by you, were of the same mind: cc av vvd pp-f p-acp pn22, vbdr pp-f dt d n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 517
6973 appointing withall, what Nauarre himselfe, what Condē, what Captaine Pilie, and what Montgomery his associates were to do, appointing withal, what Navarre himself, what Conden, what Captain pilie, and what Montgomery his associates were to do, vvg av, r-crq np1 px31, r-crq n1, r-crq n1 av-j, cc r-crq np1 po31 n2 vbdr pc-acp vdi, (40) chapter (DIV2) 691 Page 516
6974 and what passages to take, for the effecting of this his treacherous designe. and what passages to take, for the effecting of this his treacherous Design. cc r-crq n2 pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt vvg pp-f d po31 j n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 691 Page 516
6975 Which being disclosed by some that were priuy vnto it, the King out of hand called to him the King of Nauarre, Which being disclosed by Some that were privy unto it, the King out of hand called to him the King of Navarre, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp d cst vbdr j p-acp pn31, dt n1 av pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 691 Page 516
6976 and Condē, who confessing the plot, and asking pardon, obtained it. and Conden, who confessing the plot, and asking pardon, obtained it. cc j, r-crq vvg dt n1, cc vvg n1, vvd pn31. (40) chapter (DIV2) 691 Page 516
6977 But because delaies were dangerous in a case, wherin the life of the King, and of many other Princes, with the destruction and ruine of the whole Kingdome did run so great hazard, the Admirall by his command was killed the next day, in his owne house: But Because delays were dangerous in a case, wherein the life of the King, and of many other Princes, with the destruction and ruin of the Whole Kingdom did run so great hazard, the Admiral by his command was killed the next day, in his own house: cc-acp c-acp n2 vbdr j p-acp dt n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f d j-jn n2, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vdd vvi av j n1, dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 vbds vvn dt ord n1, p-acp po31 d n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 691 Page 516
6978 and the Citizens of Paris, breaking into the houses of Huguenots killed many of them. The like they did at Lions, Roan, Orleans, and diuers other places. and the Citizens of paris, breaking into the houses of Huguenots killed many of them. The like they did At Lions, Roan, Orleans, and diverse other places. cc dt n2 pp-f np1, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd d pp-f pno32. dt j pns32 vdd p-acp n2, np1, np1, cc j j-jn n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 691 Page 517
6979 This is the history of the Massacre of Paris, reported by Surius , out of the relation printed at Paris, This is the history of the Massacre of paris, reported by Surius, out of the Relation printed At paris, d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp np1, av pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 692 Page 517
6980 and out of the King of France his letters, written with his owne hand, to the Princes of Germany. and out of the King of France his letters, written with his own hand, to the Princes of Germany. cc av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 po31 n2, vvn p-acp po31 d n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 692 Page 517
6981 Which though it be a liuely expession of the barbarous cruelty of your French brethren, yet they are not ashamed in their printed bookes, to reuile the most Christian King, Which though it be a lively expession of the barbarous cruelty of your French brothers, yet they Are not ashamed in their printed books, to revile the most Christian King, r-crq cs pn31 vbb dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f po22 jp n2, av pns32 vbr xx j p-acp po32 j-vvn n2, pc-acp vvi dt av-ds njp n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 692 Page 517
6982 and exaggerate his cruelty for this facts; and exaggerate his cruelty for this facts; cc vvb po31 n1 p-acp d n2; (40) chapter (DIV2) 692 Page 517
6983 when as they (witnesse Surius) in the space of a few yeares, by their owne priuate authority, without, when as they (witness Surius) in the Molle of a few Years, by their own private Authority, without, c-crq c-acp pns32 (n1 np1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d n2, p-acp po32 d j n1, p-acp, (40) chapter (DIV2) 692 Page 517
6984 and contrary to all order of Law, haue murdered many thousand Catholikes in France, and would peraduenture reioyce, and contrary to all order of Law, have murdered many thousand Catholics in France, and would Peradventure rejoice, cc j-jn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, vhb vvn d crd njp2 p-acp np1, cc vmd av vvi, (40) chapter (DIV2) 692 Page 517
6985 if by their hands, the King had likewise dispatched all the rest. if by their hands, the King had likewise dispatched all the rest. cs p-acp po32 n2, dt n1 vhd av vvn d dt n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 692 Page 517
6986 And what your loue to the Catholikes of England is, these obiections are a sufficient testimony, which serue for nothing els, And what your love to the Catholics of England is, these objections Are a sufficient testimony, which serve for nothing Else, cc q-crq po22 n1 p-acp dt njp2 pp-f np1 vbz, d n2 vbr dt j n1, r-crq vvb p-acp pix av, (40) chapter (DIV2) 692 Page 517
6987 but to exasperate the King, and State against them. SECT. VII. The same matter prosecuted. but to exasperate the King, and State against them. SECT. VII. The same matter prosecuted. cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc n1 p-acp pno32. n1. np1. dt d n1 vvd. (40) chapter (DIV2) 692 Page 517
6988 YOu goe on, obiecting Tolosanus a Lawier, who writeth, He had not read in any history, that for the space of 300. yeares after Christ, Christians euer rebelled against Kings, or plotted against their gouerment; YOu go on, objecting Tolosanus a Lawyer, who Writeth, He had not read in any history, that for the Molle of 300. Years After christ, Christians ever rebelled against Kings, or plotted against their government; pn22 vvb a-acp, vvg np1 dt n1, r-crq vvz, pns31 vhd xx vvn p-acp d n1, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2 p-acp np1, np1 av vvd p-acp n2, cc vvn p-acp po32 n1; (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 517
6989 which Barklay extendeth to a longer time of 1000. yeares. We ioyne with Tolosanus, & Barklay therin. which Barklay extendeth to a longer time of 1000. Years. We join with Tolosanus, & Barklay therein. r-crq np1 vvz p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f crd n2. pns12 vvb p-acp np1, cc np1 av. (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 517
6990 And if any Christians before, or after those times, haue rebelled, or held it lawfull to rebell, against their Soueraignes, we disclaime from them, And if any Christians before, or After those times, have rebelled, or held it lawful to rebel, against their Sovereigns, we disclaim from them, cc cs d np1 a-acp, cc p-acp d n2, vhb vvd, cc vvd pn31 j pc-acp vvi, p-acp po32 n2-jn, pns12 vvb p-acp pno32, (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 517
6991 as from furies, and plagues of the Christian Common wealth: as from furies, and plagues of the Christian Common wealth: c-acp p-acp n2, cc n2 pp-f dt njp j n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 517
6992 We detest their Doctrine, as impious, and hartily wish, that all your new Reformers, and some others more ancient, not vnlike to them, We detest their Doctrine, as impious, and heartily wish, that all your new Reformers, and Some Others more ancient, not unlike to them, pns12 vvb po32 n1, c-acp j, cc av-j vvi, cst d po22 j n2, cc d n2-jn av-dc j, xx av-j p-acp pno32, (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 517
6995 and a Foxian Saint , teacheth, that if a Prince gouerne ill, or fall into sinne, he is no longer a Prince, and a Foxian Saint, Teaches, that if a Prince govern ill, or fallen into sin, he is no longer a Prince, cc dt jp n1, vvz, cst cs dt n1 vvb av-jn, cc vvi p-acp n1, pns31 vbz av-dx av-jc dt n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 518
6996 but that his subiects may take armes against him, and punish him at their pleasure? Who hath not heard of Luthers Doctrine, in his Articles condemned by the Catholike Church , that Christians are free & exempted from all Princes Lawes; but that his Subjects may take arms against him, and Punish him At their pleasure? Who hath not herd of Luthers Doctrine, in his Articles condemned by the Catholic Church, that Christians Are free & exempted from all Princes Laws; cc-acp cst po31 n2-jn vmb vvi n2 p-acp pno31, cc vvi pno31 p-acp po32 n1? r-crq vhz xx vvn pp-f np1 n1, p-acp po31 n2 vvn p-acp dt jp n1, cst np1 vbr j cc vvn p-acp d ng1 n2; (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 518
6997 and that therupon immediatly followed in Germany, that tumultuous rebellion of the Pesants against their Lords, wherin were slaine aboue an hundred thousand ? And who is ignorant of Caluins Doctrine, that Princes Lawes oblige not in conscience, and that thereupon immediately followed in Germany, that tumultuous rebellion of the Peasants against their lords, wherein were slain above an hundred thousand? And who is ignorant of Caluins Doctrine, that Princes Laws oblige not in conscience, cc cst av av-j vvn p-acp np1, cst j n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp po32 n2, c-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt crd crd? cc q-crq vbz j pp-f npg1 n1, cst ng1 n2 vvi xx p-acp n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 518
6998 but only for externall and temporall respects ? You (I know) haue labored to excuse him from these, and other seditious Tenets: but only for external and temporal respects? You (I know) have laboured to excuse him from these, and other seditious Tenets: cc-acp av-j c-acp j cc j n2? pn22 (pns11 vvb) vhb vvn pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp d, cc j-jn j n2: (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 518
6999 But I likewise know, that Brerely hath truly told you , that, your excuse consisteth vpon violent comparing of phrases, vnworthy your iudgment, vnworthy your learning, & vnworthy of reply therto. Caluins words are . But I likewise know, that Barely hath truly told you, that, your excuse Consisteth upon violent comparing of phrases, unworthy your judgement, unworthy your learning, & unworthy of reply thereto. Caluins words Are. cc-acp pns11 av vvb, cst av-j vhz av-j vvn pn22, cst, po22 n1 vvz p-acp j vvg pp-f n2, j po22 n1, j po22 n1, cc j pp-f n1 av. npg1 n2 vbr. (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 518
7000 Abdicant se potestate terrent Principes, dum insurgunt contra Deum &c. Earthly Princes do bereaue themselues of authority, Abdicant se potestate terrent Princes, dum insurgunt contra God etc. Earthly Princes do bereave themselves of Authority, j-jn fw-la fw-la fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la av j n2 vdb vvi px32 pp-f n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 518
7001 when they erect themselues against God: when they erect themselves against God: c-crq pns32 vvb px32 p-acp np1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 518
7002 They are vnworthy to be accompted in the number of men, and we must rather spit vpon their faces then obey them. They Are unworthy to be accounted in the number of men, and we must rather spit upon their faces then obey them. pns32 vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc pns12 vmb av-c vvi p-acp po32 n2 av vvi pno32. (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 518
7003 Can these words admit any glosse? Are they not euidently seditious? Doth not Doctor Wilkes obiect them to the Puritanes, Can these words admit any gloss? are they not evidently seditious? Does not Doctor Wilkes Object them to the Puritanes, vmb d n2 vvb d n1? vbr pns32 xx av-j j? vdz xx n1 np1 n1 pno32 p-acp dt np2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 518
7004 as such? They were (sayth he your Teachers, who accompt those Princes who are not refined by their spirit, vnworthy to be accompted amongst the number of men, as such? They were (say he your Teachers, who account those Princes who Are not refined by their Spirit, unworthy to be accounted among the number of men, c-acp d? pns32 vbdr (vvz pns31 po22 n2, r-crq n1 d n2 r-crq vbr xx vvn p-acp po32 n1, j-u pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 518
7005 and therfore rather to be spitted vpon then obeyed. They were your Teachers, who defend rebellion against Princes of a different Religion &c. and Therefore rather to be spitted upon then obeyed. They were your Teachers, who defend rebellion against Princes of a different Religion etc. cc av av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp av vvn. pns32 vbdr po22 n2, r-crq vvb n1 p-acp n2 pp-f dt j n1 av (40) chapter (DIV2) 693 Page 518
7006 But what need haue we of Caluins, or his Brethrens words, when we haue the vnanswearable proofe of his deeds? Doth not M. Sutcliffe confesse , that they of Geneua (at the instigation of Caluin and Farellus) deposed their Liege Lord, and Prince, from his temporall right, But what need have we of Calvin's, or his Brothers' words, when we have the unanswerable proof of his Deeds? Does not M. Sutcliffe confess, that they of Geneva (At the instigation of Calvin and Farellus) deposed their Liege Lord, and Prince, from his temporal right, cc-acp q-crq n1 vhb pns12 pp-f n2, cc po31 ng2 n2, c-crq pns12 vhb dt j n1 pp-f po31 n2? vdz xx n1 np1 vvi, cst pns32 pp-f np1 (p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1) vvn po32 n1 n1, cc n1, p-acp po31 j n-jn, (40) chapter (DIV2) 694 Page 518
7007 albeit he was by right of succession the temporall Lord, and owner of that City, albeit he was by right of succession the temporal Lord, and owner of that city, cs pns31 vbds p-acp n-jn pp-f n1 dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f d n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 694 Page 518
7008 & territory? And doth not M. Bancroft speaking of the chiefe Ministers of Geneua (which were Caluin, Farellus, and Beza) say : & territory? And does not M. Bancroft speaking of the chief Ministers of Geneva (which were Calvin, Farellus, and Beza) say: cc n1? cc vdz xx n1 np1 vvg pp-f dt j-jn n2 pp-f np1 (r-crq vbdr np1, np1, cc np1) vvb: (40) chapter (DIV2) 694 Page 518
7009 It hath bene a principle with them, that if Kings and Princes refuse to reforme Religion, the inferior Magistrates, It hath be a principle with them, that if Kings and Princes refuse to reform Religion, the inferior Magistrates, pn31 vhz vbn dt n1 p-acp pno32, cst cs n2 cc n2 vvb pc-acp vvi n1, dt j-jn n2, (40) chapter (DIV2) 694 Page 518
7010 or people, by direction of the Ministery, may lawfully, and ought, if need require, euen by force, or people, by direction of the Ministry, may lawfully, and ought, if need require, even by force, cc n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb av-j, cc vmd, cs n1 vvb, av p-acp n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 694 Page 519
7011 and armes, to reforme it themselues? and arms, to reform it themselves? cc n2, pc-acp vvi pn31 px32? (40) chapter (DIV2) 694 Page 519
7012 From whence, but from these Principles, haue Caluin, Beza, and other their Successors to this day conuinced the same vnlawfull vsurpation? And to come nerer home, did not King Iames of famous memory in his NONLATINALPHABET, complain of the perturbation and confusion of the kingdom of Scotland, wrought by the fiery spirits of your Ministers; From whence, but from these Principles, have Calvin, Beza, and other their Successors to this day convinced the same unlawful usurpation? And to come nearer home, did not King James of famous memory in his, complain of the perturbation and confusion of the Kingdom of Scotland, wrought by the fiery spirits of your Ministers; p-acp q-crq, cc-acp p-acp d n2, vhb np1, np1, cc j-jn po32 n2 p-acp d n1 vvd dt d j n1? cc pc-acp vvi av-jc n1-an, vdd xx n1 np1 pp-f j n1 p-acp po31, vvb pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po22 n2; (40) chapter (DIV2) 695 Page 519
7013 & in particular of the calamities brought vpon his Grand-Mother and Mother by them, and of their seditious plots against himselfe in his yonge age? And from whence, did the late rebells of Scotland learne their lesson, & in particular of the calamities brought upon his Grand-Mother and Mother by them, and of their seditious plots against himself in his young age? And from whence, did the late rebels of Scotland Learn their Lesson, cc p-acp j pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, cc pp-f po32 j n2 p-acp px31 p-acp po31 j n1? cc p-acp c-crq, vdd dt j n2 pp-f np1 vvi po32 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 695 Page 519
7014 but out of the same Schoole, and from the same Maisters? Do not you acknowledge , that they defend their rising in armes against his Maiesty, by the authority of Luther, Caluin, but out of the same School, and from the same Masters? Do not you acknowledge, that they defend their rising in arms against his Majesty, by the Authority of Luther, Calvin, cc-acp av pp-f dt d n1, cc p-acp dt d n2? vdb xx pn22 vvi, cst pns32 vvb po32 n-vvg p-acp n2 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 695 Page 519
7015 and Beza? I know your pretend to quit them from that imputation: but the Scots were to conuersant with their doctrine, not to vnderstand it. and Beza? I know your pretend to quit them from that imputation: but the Scots were to conversant with their Doctrine, not to understand it. cc np1? pns11 vvb po22 vvb pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp d n1: cc-acp dt np2 vbdr p-acp j p-acp po32 n1, xx pc-acp vvi pn31. (40) chapter (DIV2) 695 Page 519
7016 And besides what hath bene said, it were easy, if worth the labor, to shew, that notwithstanding your defence of their innocency, all the water of the Ocean is not able to wash them cleane from the filth of those doctrines. And beside what hath be said, it were easy, if worth the labour, to show, that notwithstanding your defence of their innocency, all the water of the Ocean is not able to wash them clean from the filth of those doctrines. cc p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn, pn31 vbdr j, cs j dt n1, pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp po22 n1 pp-f po32 n1, d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi pno32 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 695 Page 519
7017 But if you please to be further satisfied in this point read M. Parison , Breerley, and Endaemon Ioannes , who set down so many particulars of the acknowledged doctrines and practises of Protestants in that kind, in the expresse words of your owne writers, that impudency it selfe cannot gainesay them. But if you please to be further satisfied in this point read M. Parison, Breerley, and Endaemon Ioannes, who Set down so many particulars of the acknowledged doctrines and practises of Protestants in that kind, in the express words of your own writers, that impudence it self cannot gainsay them. p-acp cs pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi av-jc vvn p-acp d n1 vvb n1 n1, np1, cc np1 np1, r-crq vvd a-acp av d n2-j pp-f dt vvn n2 cc n2 pp-f n2 p-acp d n1, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po22 d n2, cst n1 pn31 n1 vmbx vvi pno32. (40) chapter (DIV2) 695 Page 519
7018 And as it is certaine, that you can neuer free your brethren from these doctrines, so it is no lesse, that you charge Catholikes falsly with the same: And as it is certain, that you can never free your brothers from these doctrines, so it is no less, that you charge Catholics falsely with the same: cc c-acp pn31 vbz j, cst pn22 vmb av-x vvi po22 n2 p-acp d n2, av pn31 vbz av-dx av-dc, cst pn22 n1 njp2 av-j p-acp dt d: (40) chapter (DIV2) 696 Page 519
7019 for who knoweth not the constant doctrine of all our Diuines to be, that rebellion of subiects against their Liege Lords and Soueraignes is vnlawfull in any case, in any occasion, vnder any pretence, for who Knoweth not the constant Doctrine of all our Divines to be, that rebellion of Subjects against their Liege lords and Sovereigns is unlawful in any case, in any occasion, under any pretence, p-acp r-crq vvz xx dt j n1 pp-f d po12 n2-jn pc-acp vbi, cst n1 pp-f n2-jn p-acp po32 n1 n2 cc n2-jn vbz j p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 696 Page 519
7020 or to any end whatsoeuer? This is taught by the Angelicall Doctor S. Thomas of Aquine, not in one, or to any end whatsoever? This is taught by the Angelical Doctor S. Thomas of Aquinas, not in one, cc p-acp d n1 r-crq? d vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 np1 np1 pp-f np1, xx p-acp crd, (40) chapter (DIV2) 696 Page 519
7021 but in many places of his workes. but in many places of his works. cc-acp p-acp d n2 pp-f po31 n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 696 Page 519
7022 This is the doctrine of Caietan, of Sotus, Valentia, Bellarmine, Tolet, Serarius, Becanus, Richeome Salmeron, Lessius, Gretserus, Hessius, Eudaemon Ioannes, This is the Doctrine of Caietan, of Sotus, Valentia, Bellarmine, Tolet, Serarius, Becanus, Riches Salmeron, Lessius, Gretserus, Hessius, Eudaemon Ioannes, d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, vvb np1, np1, np1, np1, np1 np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 696 Page 519
7023 and in a word of all Catholike Diuines . and in a word of all Catholic Divines. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d jp n2-jn. (40) chapter (DIV2) 696 Page 519
7024 This they proue out of the holy Scripture, out of S. Augustine, out of the practise of the Catholike Church, This they prove out of the holy Scripture, out of S. Augustine, out of the practice of the Catholic Church, d pns32 vvi av pp-f dt j n1, av pp-f n1 np1, av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 696 Page 520
7025 and that with solid and forcible reasons . and that with solid and forcible Reasons. cc cst p-acp j cc j n2. (40) chapter (DIV2) 696 Page 520
7026 But you tell vs of a principle of ours, That subiects must obey, whiles they cannot resist. But you tell us of a principle of ours, That Subjects must obey, while they cannot resist. p-acp pn22 vvb pno12 pp-f dt n1 pp-f png12, cst n2-jn vmb vvi, cs pns32 vmbx vvi. (40) chapter (DIV2) 697 Page 520
7027 In proofe of this, you alleage Alane, In his moderate defence; but you neither mention any words of his, nor any Chapter in particular: and with good reason; In proof of this, you allege Alaine, In his moderate defence; but you neither mention any words of his, nor any Chapter in particular: and with good reason; p-acp n1 pp-f d, pn22 vvb np1, p-acp po31 j n1; p-acp pn22 dx n1 d n2 pp-f png31, ccx d n1 p-acp j: cc p-acp j n1; (40) chapter (DIV2) 697 Page 520
7028 for Alane hath no such doctrine. You produce Creswell in his Philopater, and Bellarmine. The one, you slander falsly: for Alaine hath not such Doctrine. You produce Creswell in his Philopater, and Bellarmine. The one, you slander falsely: p-acp np1 vhz xx d n1. pn22 vvb np1 p-acp po31 np1, cc np1. dt pi, pn22 vvb av-j: (40) chapter (DIV2) 697 Page 520
7029 The other, you vnderstand not, or els (which I feare) wittingly misconstrue his meaning. The other, you understand not, or Else (which I Fear) wittingly misconstrue his meaning. dt n-jn, pn22 vvb xx, cc av (r-crq pns11 vvb) av-j vvi po31 n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 697 Page 520
7030 For Creswell Eudaemon Ioannes hath made answeare long since, to Syr Edward Cooke, who cited Creswell in his Philopater, as you do, borrowing your obiection from him. For Creswell Eudaemon Ioannes hath made answer long since, to Sir Edward Cook, who cited Creswell in his Philopater, as you do, borrowing your objection from him. p-acp np1 np1 np1 vhz vvn n1 av-j a-acp, p-acp n1 np1 n1, r-crq vvd np1 p-acp po31 np1, c-acp pn22 vdb, vvg po22 n1 p-acp pno31. (40) chapter (DIV2) 697 Page 520
7031 The answeare is (and of certaine knowledge, I know it to be true) that, you temerariously vent the fictions of your owne braine, for truthes. The answer is (and of certain knowledge, I know it to be true) that, you temerariously vent the fictions of your own brain, for truths. dt n1 vbz (cc pp-f j n1, pns11 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi j) cst, pn22 av-j vvb dt n2 pp-f po22 d n1, p-acp ng1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 697 Page 520
7032 Philopater was not Creswell: He neuer writ any such booke. Philopater was not Creswell: He never writ any such book. np1 vbds xx np1: pns31 av-x vvd d d n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 697 Page 520
7033 And who-euer Philopater was, the booke is of a competent bulke, and you cite out of it some nine or ten words cut off from the frame of their contexture, diuided into two different sentences, and this also at randome: And whoever Philopater was, the book is of a competent bulk, and you Cite out of it Some nine or ten words Cut off from the frame of their contexture, divided into two different sentences, and this also At random: cc j np1 vbds, dt n1 vbz pp-f dt j n1, cc pn22 vvb av pp-f pn31 d crd cc crd n2 vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, vvn p-acp crd j n2, cc d av p-acp av-an: (40) chapter (DIV2) 697 Page 520
7034 for the booke being diuided into Chapters, and the Chapters into numbers, you neither specify Chapter, nor number; for the book being divided into Chapters, and the Chapters into numbers, you neither specify Chapter, nor number; c-acp dt n1 vbg vvn p-acp n2, cc dt n2 p-acp n2, pn22 av-dx vvb n1, ccx n1; (40) chapter (DIV2) 697 Page 520
7035 which if you had done, Philopater, might haue spoken for himselfe, and shewed the wrong you do him. which if you had done, Philopater, might have spoken for himself, and showed the wrong you do him. r-crq cs pn22 vhd vdn, np1, vmd vhi vvn p-acp px31, cc vvd dt n-jn pn22 vdb pno31. (40) chapter (DIV2) 697 Page 520
7036 And no lesse is the iniury you offer to Bellarmine . And no less is the injury you offer to Bellarmine. cc av-dx av-dc vbz dt n1 pn22 vvb p-acp np1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 698 Page 520
7037 His opinion is, that the Church had authority to depose Nero, Dioclesian, or other heathenish Tyrants, that persecuted Christ, His opinion is, that the Church had Authority to depose Nero, Diocletian, or other Heathenish Tyrants, that persecuted christ, po31 n1 vbz, cst dt n1 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi np1, np1, cc j-jn j n2, cst vvn np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 698 Page 520
7038 but did prudently abstaine from the vse therof: but did prudently abstain from the use thereof: cc-acp vdd av-j vvi p-acp dt n1 av: (40) chapter (DIV2) 698 Page 520
7039 for wanting forces, the vse of her authority could no way auaile Christians, but giue occasion of raising greater stormes of persecution against them. for wanting forces, the use of her Authority could no Way avail Christians, but give occasion of raising greater storms of persecution against them. c-acp vvg n2, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vmd dx n1 vvi np1, cc-acp vvb n1 pp-f vvg jc n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32. (40) chapter (DIV2) 698 Page 520
7040 Which opinion of his canot quit you from accusing, & slandering him wrongfully: Which opinion of his canot quit you from accusing, & slandering him wrongfully: r-crq n1 pp-f po31 vmbx vvi pn22 p-acp vvg, cc vvg pno31 av-j: (40) chapter (DIV2) 698 Page 520
7041 for doth he euer say, or insinuate, that those Emperors were not lawfull Princes? or that they being so, it was lawfull for Christians, for does he ever say, or insinuate, that those Emperor's were not lawful Princes? or that they being so, it was lawful for Christians, c-acp vdz pns31 av vvi, cc vvi, cst d n2 vbdr xx j n2? cc cst pns32 vbg av, pn31 vbds j p-acp np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 698 Page 520
7042 or any other their subiects, to rebell against them? This is the Doctrine you impute to him, or any other their Subjects, to rebel against them? This is the Doctrine you impute to him, cc d n-jn po32 n2-jn, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32? d vbz dt n1 pn22 vvb p-acp pno31, (40) chapter (DIV2) 698 Page 520
7043 and this you should haue proued to be his, but cannot, & therfore change the state of the Question, to father on him, the seditious Doctrine of your Lutheran, and this you should have proved to be his, but cannot, & Therefore change the state of the Question, to father on him, the seditious Doctrine of your Lutheran, cc d pn22 vmd vhi vvn pc-acp vbi png31, cc-acp vmbx, cc av vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, dt j n1 pp-f po22 np1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 698 Page 521
7044 and Caluinian brethren, and to suggest to his Maiesty, that the Scots haue learned the Principles of their rebellion from vs, which by their owne confession they professe to haue learned from Luther, Caluin, and Beza. and Calvinian brothers, and to suggest to his Majesty, that the Scots have learned the Principles of their rebellion from us, which by their own Confessi they profess to have learned from Luther, Calvin, and Beza. cc jp n2, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, cst dt np2 vhb vvn dt n2 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp pno12, r-crq p-acp po32 d n1 pns32 vvb pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp np1, np1, cc np1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 698 Page 521
7045 Lastly, as I haue admonished you, of slandering Vrbane Pope, and other Catholikes, so must I aduertise you of the like wrong done to Garnet the Iesuit, whom (say you I knew at his arraignement to confesse, that he heard of the powder-treason out of Confession. Lastly, as I have admonished you, of slandering Urban Pope, and other Catholics, so must I advertise you of the like wrong done to Garnet the Iesuit, whom (say you I knew At his arraignment to confess, that he herd of the Powder treason out of Confessi. ord, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn pn22, pp-f vvg np1 n1, cc n-jn njp2, av vmb pns11 vvi pn22 pp-f dt j n-jn vdn p-acp np1 dt np1, r-crq (vvb pn22 pns11 vvd p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vvd pp-f dt n1 av pp-f n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 699 Page 521
7046 Belike, you knew it, by hear-say, from some one that was deafe; or if he were not deafe, made no scruple of lying: Belike, you knew it, by hearsay, from Some one that was deaf; or if he were not deaf, made no scruple of lying: av, pn22 vvd pn31, p-acp j, p-acp d pi cst vbds j; cc cs pns31 vbdr xx j, vvd dx n1 pp-f vvg: (40) chapter (DIV2) 699 Page 521
7047 for no man that was present, and had his hearing, would be so shamelesse, as to say he heard him confesse that, which it is certaine, he neuer spake, for no man that was present, and had his hearing, would be so shameless, as to say he herd him confess that, which it is certain, he never spoke, c-acp dx n1 cst vbds j, cc vhd po31 n-vvg, vmd vbi av j, c-acp pc-acp vvi pns31 vvd pno31 vvi cst, r-crq pn31 vbz j, pns31 av-x vvd, (40) chapter (DIV2) 699 Page 521
7048 but directly the contrary, and toke it vpon his death; but directly the contrary, and took it upon his death; cc-acp av-j dt n-jn, cc vvd pn31 p-acp po31 n1; (40) chapter (DIV2) 699 Page 521
7049 which may yet be proued by the attestation of so many, and such witnesses, that if it were as free, which may yet be proved by the attestation of so many, and such Witnesses, that if it were as free, r-crq vmb av vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f av d, cc d n2, cst cs pn31 vbdr p-acp j, (40) chapter (DIV2) 699 Page 521
7050 for Garnets friends and kinsfolkes, to sue you with an action of slander, as it is free for you with controlement, to write your pleasure against them, that haue not freedome to answeare for themselues, your accusation of Garnet, wold proue aswell to your cost, for Garnetus Friends and kinsfolks, to sue you with an actium of slander, as it is free for you with controlment, to write your pleasure against them, that have not freedom to answer for themselves, your accusation of Garnet, would prove aswell to your cost, c-acp n2 n2 cc n2, pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp pn22 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp pno32, cst vhb xx n1 p-acp n1 p-acp px32, po22 n1 pp-f np1, vmd vvi av p-acp po22 n1, (40) chapter (DIV2) 699 Page 521
7051 as to your shame you cōfesse , that, at his death he publikely exhorted the Romish professors, to auoid all acts of treason. as to your shame you confess, that, At his death he publicly exhorted the Romish professors, to avoid all acts of treason. c-acp p-acp po22 n1 pn22 vvb, cst, p-acp po31 n1 pns31 av-j vvd dt jp n2, pc-acp vvi d n2 pp-f n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 699 Page 521
7052 And it is no lesse certaine, that in his life time, he neuer taught other Doctrine: And it is no less certain, that in his life time, he never taught other Doctrine: cc pn31 vbz av-dx av-dc j, cst p-acp po31 n1 n1, pns31 av-x vvd j-jn n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 699 Page 521
7053 & that when he heard of that damnable plot in Confession, he enioyned him, of whom he heard it, to vse his vttermost endeauor, to diswade, and hinder it: & that when he herd of that damnable plot in Confessi, he enjoined him, of whom he herd it, to use his uttermost endeavour, to dissuade, and hinder it: cc cst c-crq pns31 vvd pp-f cst j n1 p-acp n1, pns31 vvd pno31, pp-f ro-crq pns31 vvd pn31, pc-acp vvi po31 j n1, pc-acp vvi, cc vvi pn31: (40) chapter (DIV2) 699 Page 521
7054 yea moreouer (as Eudaemon Ioannes reporteth from relation of them that had best meanes to know the truth) the very hearing of it in Confession, was so great a torment to his mind, that he could not sleep, yea moreover (as Eudaemon Ioannes Reporteth from Relation of them that had best means to know the truth) the very hearing of it in Confessi, was so great a torment to his mind, that he could not sleep, uh av (c-acp np1 np1 vvz p-acp n1 pp-f pno32 cst vhd js n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1) dt j n-vvg pp-f pn31 p-acp n1, vbds av j dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, cst pns31 vmd xx vvi, (40) chapter (DIV2) 699 Page 521
7055 nor take any rest for many dayes, and that with prayers and sacrifices he did beg of the diuine goodnesse most earnestly, to prouide some remedy for so execrable a designe, which he could not disclose to the Magistrates without violating the seule of Sacramentall secrecy, which Christ himselfe hath commanded to be kept inuiolable. nor take any rest for many days, and that with Prayers and Sacrifices he did beg of the divine Goodness most earnestly, to provide Some remedy for so execrable a Design, which he could not disclose to the Magistrates without violating the seule of Sacramental secrecy, which christ himself hath commanded to be kept inviolable. ccx vvi d n1 p-acp d n2, cc cst p-acp n2 cc n2 pns31 vdd vvi pp-f dt j-jn n1 av-ds av-j, pc-acp vvi d n1 c-acp av j dt n1, r-crq pns31 vmd xx vvi p-acp dt n2 p-acp vvg dt fw-fr pp-f j n1, r-crq np1 px31 vhz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn j. (40) chapter (DIV2) 699 Page 521
7056 I conclude therfore that Garnet, Cardinall Alane, Bellarmine, Creswell, and other Catholikes, whom you defame with false accusations, are in the number of them, of whom our Sauiour said . I conclude Therefore that Garnet, Cardinal Alaine, Bellarmine, Creswell, and other Catholics, whom you defame with false accusations, Are in the number of them, of whom our Saviour said. pns11 vvb av cst np1, n1 np1, np1, np1, cc n-jn njp2, ro-crq pn22 vvb p-acp j n2, vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, pp-f r-crq po12 n1 vvd. (40) chapter (DIV2) 699 Page 522
7057 Blessed are yee, when they shall reuile you, and persecute you, and speake all that naught is, against you vntruly, for my sake: Blessed Are ye, when they shall revile you, and persecute you, and speak all that nought is, against you untruly, for my sake: vvn vbr pn22, c-crq pns32 vmb vvi pn22, cc vvi pn22, cc vvi d cst pix vbz, p-acp pn22 av-j, p-acp po11 n1: (40) chapter (DIV2) 699 Page 522
7058 be glad and reioice, for your reward is very great in heauen. be glad and rejoice, for your reward is very great in heaven. vbb j cc vvi, p-acp po22 n1 vbz av j p-acp n1. (40) chapter (DIV2) 699 Page 522
7059 CHAP. XXXIV. Doctor Mortons doctrine condemneth the Saintes, and Martyrs of God. CHAP. XXXIV. Doctor Mortons Doctrine Condemneth the Saints, and Martyrs of God. np1 crd. n1 np1 n1 vvz dt n2, cc n2 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 699 Page 522
7060 HAVING now gone through your Sermon preached to his Maiesty, out of your grand Imposture, I returne to the continuance of my answere to the same Imposture. HAVING now gone through your Sermon preached to his Majesty, out of your grand Imposture, I return to the Continuance of my answer to the same Imposture. vhg av vvn p-acp po22 n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1, av pp-f po22 j n1, pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 p-acp dt d n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 700 Page 522
7061 You had before obiected some Fathers, and hauing parted with them lōg since, now after many Chapters, you come to scrape acquaintance with some of them againe. You had before objected Some Father's, and having parted with them long since, now After many Chapters, you come to scrape acquaintance with Some of them again. pn22 vhd a-acp vvn d n2, cc vhg vvn p-acp pno32 av-j a-acp, av p-acp d n2, pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d pp-f pno32 av. (41) chapter (DIV2) 700 Page 522
7062 But their Doctrine is to ancient, to haue any commerce with your Nouelties. SECT. I. S. Polycarpe obiected by Doctor Morton. But their Doctrine is to ancient, to have any commerce with your Novelties. SECT. I. S. Polycarp objected by Doctor Mortonum. p-acp po32 n1 vbz p-acp j, pc-acp vhi d n1 p-acp po22 n2. n1. np1 np1 np1 vvn p-acp n1 np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 700 Page 522
7063 YOu beginne your twelth Chapter opposing , that S. Polycarpe going to Rome, in tyme of Anicetus Pope, to consult with him about the celebration of Easter, would not yeild to forsake the Asian custome contrary to that of the Roman Church: YOu begin your twelth Chapter opposing, that S. Polycarp going to Room, in time of Anicetus Pope, to consult with him about the celebration of Easter, would not yield to forsake the Asian custom contrary to that of the Roman Church: pn22 vvb po22 ord n1 vvg, cst n1 np1 vvg pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f np1 n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vmd xx vvi pc-acp vvi dt jp n1 j-jn p-acp d pp-f dt njp n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 701 Page 522
7064 and yet neuerthelesse, Anicetus and Polycarpe, did still communicate with ech other. and yet nevertheless, Anicetus and Polycarp, did still communicate with each other. cc av av, np1 cc np1, vdd av vvi p-acp d n-jn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 701 Page 522
7065 True, but if the Asian custome had bene then condemned by the Church, and the mantayners therof anathematized as heretikes, True, but if the Asian custom had be then condemned by the Church, and the mantayners thereof anathematized as Heretics, j, cc-acp cs dt jp n1 vhd vbn av vvn p-acp dt n1, cc dt n2 av vvn p-acp n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 701 Page 523
7066 as afterwards they were by Victor Pope, and the holy Councell of Nice, Anicetus would not haue held Polycarpe in his communion, as afterwards they were by Victor Pope, and the holy Council of Nicaenae, Anicetus would not have held Polycarp in his communion, c-acp av pns32 vbdr p-acp n1 n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f j, np1 vmd xx vhi vvn np1 p-acp po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 701 Page 523
7067 vnlesse he had forsaken the Asian custome, and conformed himselfe to the Roman, practised by all other Churches in the world. unless he had forsaken the Asian custom, and conformed himself to the Roman, practised by all other Churches in the world. cs pns31 vhd vvn dt jp n1, cc vvn px31 p-acp dt njp, vvn p-acp d j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 701 Page 523
7068 Nor would Polycarpe haue stood out in defence of the Asian custome, had he not seene, that Anicetus (though he misliked it, Nor would Polycarp have stood out in defence of the Asian custom, had he not seen, that Anicetus (though he misliked it, ccx vmd np1 vhi vvn av p-acp n1 pp-f dt jp n1, vhd pns31 xx vvn, cst np1 (c-acp pns31 vvd pn31, (41) chapter (DIV2) 701 Page 523
7069 yet) did not condemne it, but permit him still the practise therof vntill the Church defined otherwise. yet) did not condemn it, but permit him still the practice thereof until the Church defined otherwise. av) vdd xx vvi pn31, cc-acp vvb pno31 av dt n1 av c-acp dt n1 vvd av. (41) chapter (DIV2) 701 Page 523
7070 Which Anicetus did, being desirous to giue him all content, for the great reuerence due vnto him, Which Anicetus did, being desirous to give him all content, for the great Reverence due unto him, r-crq np1 vdd, vbg j pc-acp vvi pno31 d n1, p-acp dt j n1 j-jn p-acp pno31, (41) chapter (DIV2) 701 Page 523
7071 as well for his yeares, as also because he had bene disciple to S. Iohn Euangelist, as well for his Years, as also Because he had be disciple to S. John Evangelist, c-acp av c-acp po31 n2, c-acp av c-acp pns31 vhd vbn n1 p-acp n1 np1 np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 701 Page 523
7072 and was then actually Bishop of Smyrna a principall Church of Asia. and was then actually Bishop of Smyrna a principal Church of Asia. cc vbds av av-j n1 pp-f np1 dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 701 Page 523
7073 But how great reuerence Polycarpe bare to Anicetus, and to the Church of Rome, appeareth in this, that being a person of so great dignity, But how great Reverence Polycarp bore to Anicetus, and to the Church of Rome, appears in this, that being a person of so great dignity, cc-acp c-crq j n1 np1 vvd p-acp np1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz p-acp d, cst vbg dt n1 pp-f av j n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 702 Page 523
7074 and very aged, he vndertake so long, so laborious, and so dangerous a iourney, to declare vnto Anicetus, the reasons of his persisting in the Asian custome; and very aged, he undertake so long, so laborious, and so dangerous a journey, to declare unto Anicetus, the Reasons of his persisting in the Asian custom; cc av j-vvn, pns31 vvb av av-j, av j, cc av j dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, dt n2 pp-f po31 vvg p-acp dt jp n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 702 Page 523
7075 which if Anicetus had then condemned, it is not to be doubted, but that Polycarpe would haue departed from it, which if Anicetus had then condemned, it is not to be doubted, but that Polycarp would have departed from it, r-crq cs np1 vhd av vvn, pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp cst np1 vmd vhi vvn p-acp pn31, (41) chapter (DIV2) 702 Page 523
7076 as all orthodoxe Bishops did when they saw it condemned by the Church, and the defenders of it declared to be heretikes. as all orthodox Bishops did when they saw it condemned by the Church, and the defenders of it declared to be Heretics. c-acp d n1 n2 vdd q-crq pns32 vvd pn31 vvd p-acp dt n1, cc dt n2 pp-f pn31 vvd pc-acp vbi n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 702 Page 523
7077 SECT II. S. Cyprian obiected by Doctor Morton. SECT II S. Cyprian objected by Doctor Mortonum. n1 crd np1 jp vvn p-acp n1 np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 702 Page 523
7078 TO proue that Cyprian belieued not any necessity of vnion with the Roman Church, you repeate here what you had sayd before, of his being excommunicated by Pope Stephen, & contemning the excommunication: TO prove that Cyprian believed not any necessity of Union with the Roman Church, you repeat Here what you had said before, of his being excommunicated by Pope Stephen, & contemning the excommunication: p-acp vvi d jp vvd xx d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt njp n1, pn22 vvi av r-crq pn22 vhd vvn a-acp, pp-f po31 vbg vvn p-acp n1 np1, cc vvg dt n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 703 Page 523
7079 for which you bring no other proofe, then the testimony of Cassander, an heretike Primae classis, whose workes you know to be forbidden, for which you bring no other proof, then the testimony of Cassander, an heretic Primae classis, whose works you know to be forbidden, p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb dx j-jn n1, cs dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 fw-la fw-la, rg-crq n2 pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn, (41) chapter (DIV2) 703 Page 523
7080 and yet shame not to cite him as a Catholike author, that you may call his lies, Our confessions; for that they be lies, I haue already proued . and yet shame not to Cite him as a Catholic author, that you may call his lies, Our confessions; for that they be lies, I have already proved. cc av vvb xx pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt jp n1, cst pn22 vmb vvi po31 n2, po12 n2; p-acp cst pns32 vbb n2, pns11 vhb av vvn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 703 Page 523
7081 And so much the more reproueable you are, because S. Cyprians testimonies, which shew him to haue beleeued the Roman Church to be the Catholike Church, and all that are diuided from her, to be Schismatikes, you shift off , with an answeare of Goulartius, that Cyprian spake them of his owne only authority against Schismatikes ▪ who troubled his iurisdiction. And so much the more reprovable you Are, Because S. Cyprians testimonies, which show him to have believed the Roman Church to be the Catholic Church, and all that Are divided from her, to be Schismatics, you shift off, with an answer of Goulart, that Cyprian spoke them of his own only Authority against Schismatics ▪ who troubled his jurisdiction. cc av av-d dt av-dc j pn22 vbr, c-acp n1 njp2 n2, r-crq vvb pno31 pc-acp vhi vvn dt njp n1 pc-acp vbi dt jp n1, cc d cst vbr vvn p-acp pno31, pc-acp vbi n2, pn22 vvb a-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst jp vvd pno32 pp-f po31 d j n1 p-acp n2 ▪ r-crq vvd po31 n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 524
7082 Which to be a false, and vnconscionable answeare, you, and your Goulartius may learne from the Centurists, who reprehend S. Cyprian , Which to be a false, and unconscionable answer, you, and your Goulart may Learn from the Centurists, who reprehend S. Cyprian, q-crq pc-acp vbi dt j, cc j n1, pn22, cc po22 np1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n2, r-crq vvb n1 np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 524
7083 for teaching, that our Lord hath built his Church vpon Peter; that one Chaire by our Lords voyce is built vpon Peter, as vpon a Rock; for teaching, that our Lord hath built his Church upon Peter; that one Chair by our lords voice is built upon Peter, as upon a Rock; p-acp vvg, cst po12 n1 vhz vvn po31 n1 p-acp np1; d crd n1 p-acp po12 n2 n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1, c-acp p-acp dt n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 524
7084 that there ought to be one Bishop in the Catholike Church; & for calling Peters chaire, the principall Church, from whence Sacerdotall vnity is deriued; that there ought to be one Bishop in the Catholic Church; & for calling Peter's chair, the principal Church, from whence Sacerdotal unity is derived; cst a-acp vmd p-acp vbi crd n1 p-acp dt jp n1; cc p-acp vvg npg1 n1, dt j-jn n1, p-acp c-crq j n1 vbz vvn; (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 524
7085 and for teaching, that the Roman Church ought to be acknowledged of all others, the Mother, and for teaching, that the Roman Church ought to be acknowledged of all Others, the Mother, cc p-acp vvg, cst dt njp n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f d n2-jn, dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 524
7086 and Roote of the Catholike Church. and Root of the Catholic Church. cc n1 pp-f dt jp n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 524
7087 To these testimonies, acknowledged by the Centurists, I adde, that Cyprian exhorteth Antonianus in time of Schisme, to adhere to the Pope, To these testimonies, acknowledged by the Centurists, I add, that Cyprian exhorteth Antonianus in time of Schism, to adhere to the Pope, p-acp d n2, vvn p-acp dt n2, pns11 vvb, cst jp vvz np1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 524
7088 and hold fast his communion, that is (sayth he) the communion of the Catholike Church, and expressly affirmeth , that, Who-euer resisteth the Chaire of Peter, and hold fast his communion, that is (say he) the communion of the Catholic Church, and expressly Affirmeth, that, Whoever Resisteth the Chair of Peter, cc vvb av-j po31 n1, cst vbz (vvz pns31) dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, cc av-j vvz, cst, j vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 524
7089 nether holdeth the fayth, nor is in the Church. neither holds the faith, nor is in the Church. av-dx vvz dt n1, ccx vbz p-acp dt n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 524
7090 And speaking of some certayne heretikes, he obiecteth vnto them their great boldnesse, in presuming to saile to the chaire of Peter, And speaking of Some certain Heretics, he Objecteth unto them their great boldness, in presuming to sail to the chair of Peter, cc vvg pp-f d j n2, pns31 vvz p-acp pno32 po32 j n1, p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 524
7091 and the principall Church, from whence Sacerdotall vnity is deriued, not considering that the Romans are they ▪ whose fayth was praised by the voice of the Apostle, and the principal Church, from whence Sacerdotal unity is derived, not considering that the Roman Are they ▪ whose faith was praised by the voice of the Apostle, cc dt j-jn n1, p-acp c-crq j n1 vbz vvn, xx vvg cst dt njp2 vbr pns32 ▪ rg-crq n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 524
7092 and to whom perfidiousnesse can haue no accesse. To this you answeare : No Father of the primitiue times is more vrged by you, then S. Cyprian; and to whom perfidiousness can have no access. To this you answer: No Father of the primitive times is more urged by you, then S. Cyprian; cc p-acp r-crq n1 vmb vhi dx n1. p-acp d pn22 vvb: dx n1 pp-f dt j n2 vbz av-dc vvn p-acp pn22, cs np1 jp; (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 524
7093 no Epistle more insisted vpon, then this; no words more inculcated, then these; no Epistle more insisted upon, then this; no words more inculcated, then these; dx n1 av-dc vvd p-acp, cs d; dx n2 av-dc vvn, cs d; (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 524
7094 and (we may adde) no Father, no epistle, no sentence more egregiously abused and peruerted: and (we may add) no Father, no epistle, no sentence more egregiously abused and perverted: cc (pns12 vmb vvi) dx n1, dx n1, dx n1 av-dc av-j vvn cc vvn: (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 524
7095 for he speaketh not of perfidiousnesse in doctrine, but only in discipline, by the false and perfidious reportes of schismaticall fellowes &c. If this sentence of S. Cyprian be peruerted, not we, but you peruert it. for he speaks not of perfidiousness in Doctrine, but only in discipline, by the false and perfidious reports of Schismatical Fellows etc. If this sentence of S. Cyprian be perverted, not we, but you pervert it. c-acp pns31 vvz xx pp-f n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp av-j p-acp n1, p-acp dt j cc j n2 pp-f j n2 av cs d n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbb vvn, xx pns12, cc-acp pn22 vvi pn31. (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 524
7096 And so it will appeare to any impartiall Iudge, that shall read the words, not cut short, And so it will appear to any impartial Judge, that shall read the words, not Cut short, cc av pn31 vmb vvi p-acp d j n1, cst vmb vvi dt n2, xx vvn j, (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 524
7097 as you rehearse thē (that the sense may not be vnderstood) but entire, as I haue set thē downe. as you rehearse them (that the sense may not be understood) but entire, as I have Set them down. c-acp pn22 vvb pno32 (d dt n1 vmb xx vbi vvn) p-acp j, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn pno32 a-acp. (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 524
7098 The Nouatians were not only Schismatikes, but heretikes, as S. Cyprian in that epistle, & els where often, calleth them. The Novatians were not only Schismatics, but Heretics, as S. Cyprian in that epistle, & Else where often, calls them. dt njp2 vbdr xx av-j n2, cc-acp n2, c-acp np1 jp p-acp d n1, cc av c-crq av, vvz pno32. (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 525
7099 And in the words alleaged, when he opposeth their perfidiousnesse to the Roman fayth commended by the Apostle, by perfidiousnesse he vnderstandeth error in doctrine, And in the words alleged, when he Opposeth their perfidiousness to the Roman faith commended by the Apostle, by perfidiousness he understandeth error in Doctrine, cc p-acp dt n2 vvd, c-crq pns31 vvz po32 n1 p-acp dt np1 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 pns31 vvz n1 p-acp n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 525
7100 or misbeliefe, which is oposite to fayth, not perfidiousnesse in discipline, for that hath no opposition at all with fayth. or misbelief, which is opposite to faith, not perfidiousness in discipline, for that hath no opposition At all with faith. cc n1, r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp n1, xx n1 p-acp n1, p-acp cst vhz dx n1 p-acp d p-acp n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 525
7101 Wherefore he reprehendeth the Nouatians, that hauing not only diuided themselues by schisme, from the chaire of S. Peter, which is the principall Church from whence sacerdotall vnity is deriued, but also forsaken the Roman fayth praysed by the mouth of the Apostle, they dare notwithstanding presume to saile to Rome, in hope to deceaue that Church, Wherefore he reprehendeth the Novatians, that having not only divided themselves by Schism, from the chair of S. Peter, which is the principal Church from whence sacerdotal unity is derived, but also forsaken the Roman faith praised by the Mouth of the Apostle, they Dare notwithstanding presume to sail to Room, in hope to deceive that Church, c-crq pns31 vvz dt njp2, cst vhg xx av-j vvn px32 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, r-crq vbz dt j-jn n1 p-acp c-crq j n1 vbz vvn, p-acp av vvn dt np1 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vvb a-acp vvb pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi d n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 525
7102 and get their doctrine approued by her, not considering, that the Romans are they, whose fayth being praysed by the Apostle, misbeliefe can haue no accesse to them. and get their Doctrine approved by her, not considering, that the Roman Are they, whose faith being praised by the Apostle, misbelief can have no access to them. cc vvi po32 n1 vvn p-acp pno31, xx vvg, cst dt njp2 vbr pns32, rg-crq n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, n1 vmb vhi dx n1 p-acp pno32. (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 525
7103 Which doctrine S. Hierome seemeth to haue taken from this place of Cyprian, when speaking to Ruffinus, he saith : Which Doctrine S. Jerome seems to have taken from this place of Cyprian, when speaking to Ruffinus, he Says: r-crq n1 np1 np1 vvz pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, c-crq vvg p-acp np1, pns31 vvz: (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 525
7104 Know that the Roman fayth commended by the voice of the Apostle, admitteth no delusions, and that being fensed by S. Pauls authority, it cannot be altered &c. SECT. III. S. Athanasius obiected by Doctor Morton. Know that the Roman faith commended by the voice of the Apostle, admitteth no delusions, and that being fenced by S. Paul's Authority, it cannot be altered etc. SECT. III. S. Athanasius objected by Doctor Mortonum. vvb cst dt njp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz dx n2, cc cst vbg vvn p-acp n1 npg1 n1, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn av n1. np1. np1 np1 vvn p-acp n1 np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 704 Page 525
7105 THat S. Athanasius beleeued not the necessity of vnion and subiection to the Roman Church, you proue , for that being excommunicated by Liberius Pope, he regarded not his excommunication. This we deny: THat S. Athanasius believed not the necessity of Union and subjection to the Roman Church, you prove, for that being excommunicated by Liberius Pope, he regarded not his excommunication. This we deny: cst n1 np1 vvd xx dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt njp n1, pn22 vvb, p-acp cst vbg vvn p-acp np1 n1, pns31 vvd xx po31 n1. d pns12 vvb: (41) chapter (DIV2) 705 Page 525
7106 It is peraduenture true though not altogether certaine , that Liberius wearied out with two yeares banishment, It is Peradventure true though not altogether certain, that Liberius wearied out with two Years banishment, pn31 vbz av j c-acp xx av j, cst np1 vvd av p-acp crd ng2 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 705 Page 525
7107 and other vexations by Constantius the Arian Emperor, yeilded to signe the condemnation of Athanasius, and entred into communion with the Arians, and thereby became a Schismatike. and other vexations by Constantius the Arian Emperor, yielded to Signen the condemnation of Athanasius, and entered into communion with the Arians, and thereby became a Schismatic. cc j-jn n2 p-acp np1 dt np1 n1, vvn p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp2, cc av vvd dt n-jn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 705 Page 525
7108 But that he excommunicated Athanasius, is not reported by any writer: nor is it true, but a fiction of yours. But that he excommunicated Athanasius, is not reported by any writer: nor is it true, but a fiction of yours. p-acp cst pns31 vvn np1, vbz xx vvn p-acp d n1: ccx vbz pn31 j, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f png22. (41) chapter (DIV2) 705 Page 525
7109 And were it true, the excommunication had not only bene iniust, as being pronounced against an innocent person, (and therfore no way obligatory) but also inualid; And were it true, the excommunication had not only be injust, as being pronounced against an innocent person, (and Therefore no Way obligatory) but also invalid; cc vbdr pn31 j, dt n1 vhd xx av-j vbn j, c-acp vbg vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, (cc av dx n1 j) cc-acp av j; (41) chapter (DIV2) 705 Page 525
7110 for as much, as Liberius by forsaking the communion of Catholikes, and entring into communion with heretikes, was fallen from his Papacy, for as much, as Liberius by forsaking the communion of Catholics, and entering into communion with Heretics, was fallen from his Papacy, c-acp c-acp av-d, c-acp np1 p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f njp2, cc vvg p-acp n1 p-acp n2, vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 705 Page 526
7111 and had no power to pronounce excommunication against Athanasius: or if he had pronounced it, Athanasius had not bene bound to obey. and had no power to pronounce excommunication against Athanasius: or if he had pronounced it, Athanasius had not be bound to obey. cc vhd dx n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp np1: cc cs pns31 vhd vvn pn31, np1 vhd xx vbn vvn pc-acp vvi. (41) chapter (DIV2) 705 Page 526
7112 To proue, that Athanasius regarded not the excommunication of the B. of Rome, you should haue proued that whiles Liberius was true Pope, he excommunicated Athanasius, To prove, that Athanasius regarded not the excommunication of the B. of Rome, you should have proved that while Liberius was true Pope, he excommunicated Athanasius, p-acp vvi, cst np1 vvd xx dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, pn22 vmd vhi vvn d n1 np1 vbds j n1, pns31 vvn np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 705 Page 526
7113 and that Athanasius refused to obey; which you proue not, and therfore your obiection is impertinent, and your assertion false. and that Athanasius refused to obey; which you prove not, and Therefore your objection is impertinent, and your assertion false. cc cst np1 vvd pc-acp vvi; r-crq pn22 vvb xx, cc av po22 n1 vbz j, cc po22 n1 j. (41) chapter (DIV2) 705 Page 526
7114 For who knoweth not, that Athanasius acknowledged the supreme power of the Roman Church, when being cast out of his Bishoprick, he appealed to Iulius Pope, For who Knoweth not, that Athanasius acknowledged the supreme power of the Roman Church, when being cast out of his Bishopric, he appealed to Julius Pope, p-acp r-crq vvz xx, cst np1 vvd dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1, c-crq vbg vvn av pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vvd p-acp np1 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 706 Page 526
7115 and Iulius by the dignity and prerogatiue of the Roman See, restored him againe to his Church ? And what els did he meane, and Julius by the dignity and prerogative of the Roman See, restored him again to his Church? And what Else did he mean, cc np1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np1 vvb, vvd pno31 av p-acp po31 n1? cc q-crq av vdd pns31 vvi, (41) chapter (DIV2) 706 Page 526
7116 when he and the rest of the Aegyptian Bishops, writing to Marcus Pope, endorsed their letter, To the holy, and Venerable Lord of Apostolicall Eminency, Marke, Father of the holy Roman, Apostolike See, when he and the rest of the Egyptian Bishops, writing to Marcus Pope, endorsed their Letter, To the holy, and Venerable Lord of Apostolical Eminency, Mark, Father of the holy Roman, Apostolic See, c-crq pns31 cc dt n1 pp-f dt jp n2, vvg p-acp np1 n1, vvd po32 n1, p-acp dt j, cc j n1 pp-f j n1, n1, n1 pp-f dt j np1, vvb vvb, (41) chapter (DIV2) 706 Page 526
7117 and of the vniuersall Church? And in the letter: and of the universal Church? And in the Letter: cc pp-f dt j n1? cc p-acp dt n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 706 Page 526
7118 We desire, that by the authority of the Church of your holy See, which is the Mother, We desire, that by the Authority of the Church of your holy See, which is the Mother, pns12 vvb, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po22 j vvb, r-crq vbz dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 706 Page 526
7119 and Head of all Churches ▪ we may deserue to receaue the copies of the Nicen Canons, by these our Legates, and Head of all Churches ▪ we may deserve to receive the copies of the Nicene Canonas, by these our Legates, cc n1 pp-f d n2 ▪ pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt np1 n2, p-acp d po12 n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 706 Page 526
7120 for the instruction, and comfort of the faythfull, that being fensed by your authority &c. And againe : for the instruction, and Comfort of the faithful, that being fenced by your Authority etc. And again: p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j, cst vbg vvn p-acp po22 n1 av cc av: (41) chapter (DIV2) 706 Page 526
7121 We are yours, and with all that are committed to vs, are and will euer be obedient to you. We Are yours, and with all that Are committed to us, Are and will ever be obedient to you. pns12 vbr png22, cc p-acp d cst vbr vvn p-acp pno12, vbr cc vmb av vbi j p-acp pn22. (41) chapter (DIV2) 706 Page 526
7122 And in his Epistle to Felix Pope: And in his Epistle to Felix Pope: cc p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 706 Page 526
7123 For as much as our Predecessors, and we, haue alwayes receaued assistance from your holy Apostolike See, For as much as our Predecessors, and we, have always received assistance from your holy Apostolic See, c-acp c-acp d c-acp po12 n2, cc pns12, vhb av vvn n1 p-acp po22 j jp vvb, (41) chapter (DIV2) 706 Page 526
7124 and haue had experience of the care you haue of vs, we following the decrees of the Canons, fly for succour vnto it, and have had experience of the care you have of us, we following the decrees of the Canonas, fly for succour unto it, cc vhb vhn n1 pp-f dt n1 pn22 vhb pp-f pno12, pns12 vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n2, vvb p-acp n1 p-acp pn31, (41) chapter (DIV2) 706 Page 526
7125 as vnto a Mother, from whence our predecessors haue receaued their orders, doctrine, and reliefe. And againe : as unto a Mother, from whence our predecessors have received their order, Doctrine, and relief. And again: c-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp c-crq po12 n2 vhb vvn po32 n2, n1, cc n1. cc av: (41) chapter (DIV2) 706 Page 526
7126 Which by no meanes we dare presume to do (to wit to define matters of fayth) without consulting you, the Canons commanding, that in maior causes nothing be determined, without the B. of Rome &c. For therfore Christ hath placed you, Which by no means we Dare presume to do (to wit to define matters of faith) without consulting you, the Canonas commanding, that in mayor Causes nothing be determined, without the B. of Rome etc. For Therefore christ hath placed you, r-crq p-acp dx n2 pns12 vvb vvi pc-acp vdi (p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n1) p-acp vvg pn22, dt n2 vvg, cst p-acp n1 vvz pix vbi vvn, p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 av c-acp av np1 vhz vvn pn22, (41) chapter (DIV2) 706 Page 526
7127 and your predecessors in the height of Eminency, and commanded you to haue care of all Churches &c. And he addeth , that, It belongs to the Pope to iudge the causes of all Bishops. and your predecessors in the height of Eminency, and commanded you to have care of all Churches etc. And he adds, that, It belongs to the Pope to judge the Causes of all Bishops. cc po22 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvd pn22 pc-acp vhi n1 pp-f d n2 av cc pns31 vvz, cst, pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f d n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 706 Page 526
7128 If therfore to appeale to the Pope, as to his Iudge; if to acknowledg in him, power, to restore the greatest Patriarkes to their Sees; If Therefore to appeal to the Pope, as to his Judge; if to acknowledge in him, power, to restore the greatest Patriarchs to their Sees; cs av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp po31 n1; cs pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, n1, pc-acp vvi dt js n2 p-acp po32 vvz; (41) chapter (DIV2) 707 Page 527
7129 if to professe that the iudgment of Bishops belongeth to him, and that all maior causes are to be referred to his tribunall; if to profess that the judgement of Bishops belongeth to him, and that all mayor Causes Are to be referred to his tribunal; cs pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 pp-f n2 vvz p-acp pno31, cc cst d n1 n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 707 Page 527
7130 if to belieue the Roman Church to be the Head, and Mother of all Churches, and the Pope to be Bishop of the vniuersall Church; if to believe the Roman Church to be the Head, and Mother of all Churches, and the Pope to be Bishop of the universal Church; cs pc-acp vvi dt njp n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d n2, cc dt n1 pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f dt j n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 707 Page 527
7131 and finally if to professe actuall, and promise perpetuall obedience to the See Apostolike, be Arguments of S. Athanasius his beliefe of the soueraigne authority of the See Apostolike, and finally if to profess actual, and promise perpetual Obedience to the See Apostolic, be Arguments of S. Athanasius his belief of the sovereign Authority of the See Apostolic, cc av-j cs pc-acp vvi j, cc vvb j n1 p-acp dt vvb j, vbb n2 pp-f n1 np1 po31 n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt vvb j, (41) chapter (DIV2) 707 Page 527
7132 & of his obligation to obey her, and to liue in vnion with her, and in subiection to her; & of his obligation to obey her, and to live in Union with her, and in subjection to her; cc pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vvi pno31, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, cc p-acp n1 p-acp pno31; (41) chapter (DIV2) 707 Page 527
7133 then are you guilty of Imposture, in omitting these, and other pregnant testimonies of the same kind, extant in his second Apology, then Are you guilty of Imposture, in omitting these, and other pregnant testimonies of the same kind, extant in his second Apology, av vbr pn22 j pp-f n1, p-acp vvg d, cc j-jn j n2 pp-f dt d n1, j p-acp po31 ord n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 707 Page 527
7134 and obiecting in lieu of them, a false tale of Liberius excommunicating Athanasius, deuised by your selfe to seduce your readers. and objecting in lieu of them, a false tale of Liberius excommunicating Athanasius, devised by your self to seduce your Readers. cc vvg p-acp n1 pp-f pno32, dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvg np1, vvn p-acp po22 n1 pc-acp vvi po22 n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 707 Page 527
7135 And hereby you are conuinced of another vntruth, in saying , that, Athanasius sought not any vnion with Felix, who was Pope insteed of Liberius: And hereby you Are convinced of Another untruth, in saying, that, Athanasius sought not any Union with Felix, who was Pope instead of Liberius: cc av pn22 vbr j-vvn pp-f j-jn n1, p-acp vvg, cst, np1 vvd xx d n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbds n1 av pp-f np1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 708 Page 527
7136 for these his testimonies shew, that he was in communion with him, and acknowledged himselfe subiect to him, for these his testimonies show, that he was in communion with him, and acknowledged himself Subject to him, p-acp d po31 n2 vvi, cst pns31 vbds p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, cc vvd px31 j-jn p-acp pno31, (41) chapter (DIV2) 708 Page 527
7137 as to the Gouernor of the vniuersall Church. as to the Governor of the universal Church. c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 708 Page 527
7138 But you say (and that impertinently to the matter in hand, which is to proue S. Athanasius his no subiection to the Roman Church) that, When we esteeme Felix to be the legitimat Pope, But you say (and that impertinently to the matter in hand, which is to prove S. Athanasius his no subjection to the Roman Church) that, When we esteem Felix to be the legitimate Pope, p-acp pn22 vvb (cc cst av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi n1 np1 po31 zz n1 p-acp dt njp n1) cst, c-crq pns12 vvb np1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 527
7139 and Liberius a Schismatike remoued from the society of Catholikes, and from his Papall function, wee fight notably against our owne principles, which are: and Liberius a Schismatic removed from the society of Catholics, and from his Papal function, we fight notably against our own principles, which Are: cc np1 dt n-jn vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp2, cc p-acp po31 j n1, pns12 vvb av-j p-acp po12 d n2, r-crq vbr: (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 527
7140 1. That there cannot be two Popes together: 1. That there cannot be two Popes together: crd d a-acp vmbx vbi crd n2 av: (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 527
7141 and 2. That no Pope can be deposed vnlesse he appeare to be a manifest heretike; and 2. That no Pope can be deposed unless he appear to be a manifest heretic; cc crd cst dx n1 vmb vbi vvn cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vbi dt j n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 527
7142 which if he be, he ceaseth to be Pope, without any iudgement at all. That there cannot be two Popes together, we acknowledge to be a principle of ours. which if he be, he ceases to be Pope, without any judgement At all. That there cannot be two Popes together, we acknowledge to be a principle of ours. r-crq cs pns31 vbb, pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi n1, p-acp d n1 p-acp d. d a-acp vmbx vbi crd n2 av, pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f png12. (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 527
7143 Nor did it happen otherwise, in the case of Liberius: Nor did it happen otherwise, in the case of Liberius: ccx vdd pn31 vvi av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 527
7144 for when he returned to the Papacy, it was by acceptation of the Clergy & people of Rome equiualent to a new election; for when he returned to the Papacy, it was by acceptation of the Clergy & people of Room equivalent to a new election; c-acp c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbds p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 j p-acp dt j n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 527
7145 and this, not vntill after Felix his death. For as Sozomen prudently obserueth . and this, not until After Felix his death. For as Sozomen prudently observeth. cc d, xx c-acp p-acp np1 po31 n1. p-acp p-acp n2 av-j vvz. (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 527
7146 God by his speciall prouidence called Felix out of this life soone after Liberius returned to Rome, God by his special providence called Felix out of this life soon After Liberius returned to Room, np1 p-acp po31 j n1 vvn np1 av pp-f d n1 av p-acp np1 vvd pc-acp vvi, (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 527
7147 lest the See of Peter should be defamed with the note of schisme, two Popes gouerning at once, contrary to the lawes of the Church. lest the See of Peter should be defamed with the note of Schism, two Popes governing At once, contrary to the laws of the Church. cs dt vvb pp-f np1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, crd n2 vvg p-acp a-acp, j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 528
7148 The second principle is not ours, but an ignorance of yours: The second principle is not ours, but an ignorance of yours: dt ord n1 vbz xx png12, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f png22: (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 528
7149 For a Pope ceaseth to be a Catholike, & consequētly falleth from his Papacy, not only by publicke profession of heresy, For a Pope ceases to be a Catholic, & consequently falls from his Papacy, not only by public profession of heresy, p-acp dt n1 vvz pc-acp vbi dt jp, cc av-j vvz p-acp po31 n1, xx av-j p-acp j n1 pp-f n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 528
7150 but also by making publicke profession of Schisme, and outward communion with heretikes, though in his hart he detest their doctrine: but also by making public profession of Schism, and outward communion with Heretics, though in his heart he detest their Doctrine: cc-acp av p-acp vvg j n1 pp-f n1, cc j n1 p-acp n2, cs p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vvb po32 n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 528
7151 for to be a Catholike, it is not only necessary to belieue the Catholike fayth inwardly, for to be a Catholic, it is not only necessary to believe the Catholic faith inwardly, c-acp pc-acp vbi dt jp, pn31 vbz xx av-j j pc-acp vvi dt jp n1 av-j, (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 528
7152 but also to make profession thereof outwardly, abandoning the cōmunion of heretikes. Wherfore the syllogisme which here you make , concludeth nothing; but also to make profession thereof outwardly, abandoning the communion of Heretics. Wherefore the syllogism which Here you make, Concludeth nothing; cc-acp av pc-acp vvi n1 av av-j, vvg dt n1 pp-f n2. c-crq dt n1 r-crq av pn22 vvb, vvz pix; (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 528
7186 because he was deposed in the Synod of Melitine, aduised himselfe to find meanes to be restored, trauailing to you. Because he was deposed in the Synod of Melitine, advised himself to find means to be restored, travailing to you. c-acp pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd px31 pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, vvg p-acp pn22. (41) chapter (DIV2) 712 Page 530
7153 the Minor proposition, that, Liberius notwithstanding his consenting to the condemnation of Athanasius, and communicating with heretikes, was a Catholiks Bishop, is absolutely false. the Minor proposition, that, Liberius notwithstanding his consenting to the condemnation of Athanasius, and communicating with Heretics, was a Catholics Bishop, is absolutely false. dt j n1, cst, np1 p-acp po31 n-vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvg p-acp n2, vbds dt njp2 n1, vbz av-j j. (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 528
7154 And wheras you professe, to set downe this Minor as the words of Bellarmine, you falsify him: And whereas you profess, to Set down this Minor as the words of Bellarmine, you falsify him: cc cs pn22 vvb, pc-acp vvi a-acp d j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pn22 vvi pno31: (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 528
7155 for albeit he say, that if a Pope become a manifest heretike he ceaseth eo ipso to be Pope, for albeit he say, that if a Pope become a manifest heretic he ceases eo ipso to be Pope, c-acp cs pns31 vvb, cst cs dt n1 vvi dt j n1 pns31 vvz fw-la fw-la pc-acp vbi n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 528
7156 yet in the same place he sufficiently expresseth, that not only heretikes, but also schismatikes are out of the Church, yet in the same place he sufficiently Expresses, that not only Heretics, but also Schismatics Are out of the Church, av p-acp dt d n1 pns31 av-j vvz, cst xx av-j n2, cc-acp av n2 vbr av pp-f dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 528
7157 and loose all spirituall iurisdiction ouer those, which are in the Church. SECT. IV. S. Basills beliefe of the supreme authority of the B. of Rome proued; and Doctor Mortons obiections answeared. and lose all spiritual jurisdiction over those, which Are in the Church. SECT. IV. S. Basills belief of the supreme Authority of the B. of Rome proved; and Doctor Mortons objections answered. cc vvi d j n1 p-acp d, r-crq vbr p-acp dt n1. n1. np1 np1 npg1 n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1 vvd; cc n1 np1 n2 vvn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 709 Page 528
7158 IT seemed to vs (sayth S. Basil writing to Athanasius) to be to good purpose, that we write to the B. of Rome, that he consider the affaires of these parts, IT seemed to us (say S. Basil writing to Athanasius) to be to good purpose, that we write to the B. of Rome, that he Consider the affairs of these parts, pn31 vvd p-acp pno12 (vvz np1 np1 vvg p-acp np1) pc-acp vbi p-acp j n1, cst pns12 vvb p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, cst pns31 vvb dt n2 pp-f d n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 710 Page 528
7159 and giue his iudgement, to the end, that being there is difficulty, in sending from thence persons by a common and Synodicall decree, he may vse his authority, and give his judgement, to the end, that being there is difficulty, in sending from thence Persons by a Common and Synodical Decree, he may use his Authority, cc vvi po31 n1, p-acp dt n1, cst vbg a-acp vbz n1, p-acp vvg p-acp av n2 p-acp dt j cc j n1, pns31 vmb vvi po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 710 Page 528
7160 and choose men capable of the labour of such a iourney &c. And that hauing with them the Acts of Arimin, they may disanull those things which haue bene done by force. Bellarmine bringeth this testimony: and choose men capable of the labour of such a journey etc. And that having with them the Acts of Arimin, they may disannul those things which have be done by force. Bellarmine brings this testimony: cc vvi n2 j pp-f dt n1 pp-f d dt n1 av cc d vhg p-acp pno32 dt n2 pp-f np1, pns32 vmb vvi d n2 r-crq vhb vbn vdn p-acp n1. np1 vvz d n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 710 Page 528
7161 you except against him, as peruerting S. Basil by false translation, which you proue out of Baronius: you except against him, as perverting S. Basil by false Translation, which you prove out of Baronius: pn22 vvi p-acp pno31, c-acp vvg n1 np1 p-acp j n1, r-crq pn22 vvb av pp-f np1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 710 Page 528
7162 for where Bellarmine translateth, vt res nostras videas, that the B. of Rome see, or view our affaires, Baronius rendreth, vt res nostras consideret, that he consider our affaires. for where Bellarmine Translate, vt Rest nostras Videos, that the B. of Rome see, or view our affairs, Baronius rendereth, vt Rest nostras Consider, that he Consider our affairs. c-acp c-crq np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst dt np1 pp-f np1 vvi, cc vvb po12 n2, np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst pns31 vvb po12 n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 710 Page 529
7163 But who seeth not this to be a mere cauill? for what difference is there between intreating the Pope to take the affaires of the Easterne Churches into his consideration, as Baronius readeth, But who sees not this to be a mere cavil? for what difference is there between entreating the Pope to take the affairs of the Eastern Churches into his consideration, as Baronius readeth, cc-acp r-crq vvz xx d pc-acp vbi dt j n1? p-acp q-crq n1 vbz a-acp p-acp vvg dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j n2 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp np1 vvz, (41) chapter (DIV2) 710 Page 529
7164 or, to see and looke into them, as Bellarmine translateth? Whether you follow the one or the other, it is manifest, that S Basil thought it a fit way to redresse the calamities of those Churches, that the Pope should take them into his consideration, or, to see and look into them, as Bellarmine Translate? Whither you follow the one or the other, it is manifest, that S Basil Thought it a fit Way to redress the calamities of those Churches, that the Pope should take them into his consideration, cc, pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp pno32, p-acp np1 vvz? cs pn22 vvb dt crd cc dt n-jn, pn31 vbz j, cst n1 np1 vvd pn31 dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f d n2, cst dt n1 vmd vvi pno32 p-acp po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 710 Page 529
7165 or haue a vigilant eye ouer them: or have a vigilant eye over them: cc vhb dt j n1 p-acp pno32: (41) chapter (DIV2) 710 Page 529
7166 the requiring wherof from him, liuing in a Countrey so remote, and in another Patriarkship, sheweth, that S. Basil belieued some charge of visiting those Churches to belong to him, superior to that which the Easterne Patriarkes had. the requiring whereof from him, living in a Country so remote, and in Another Patriarchship, shows, that S. Basil believed Some charge of visiting those Churches to belong to him, superior to that which the Eastern Patriarchs had. dt vvg c-crq p-acp pno31, vvg p-acp dt n1 av j, cc p-acp j-jn n1, vvz, cst n1 np1 vvd d n1 pp-f vvg d n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, j-jn p-acp d r-crq dt j n2 vhd. (41) chapter (DIV2) 710 Page 529
7167 Nor doth your answeare satisfy, saying , He required not from the Pope, any help or visitation of dominion, Nor does your answer satisfy, saying, He required not from the Pope, any help or Visitation of dominion, ccx vdz po22 n1 vvi, vvg, pns31 vvd xx p-acp dt n1, d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 711 Page 529
7187 Of the things, that were proposed to him, by the most Blessed Bishop Liberius, and what submission be made, we know not: Of the things, that were proposed to him, by the most Blessed Bishop Liberius, and what submission be made, we know not: pp-f dt n2, cst vbdr vvn p-acp pno31, p-acp dt av-ds j-vvn n1 np1, cc r-crq n1 vbb vvn, pns12 vvb xx: (41) chapter (DIV2) 712 Page 530
7168 or iurisdiction, but only of confortation, of louing and brotherly consideration, hoping, that the persuasions of stangers, especially being indued with Gods grace, would be more preualent with the Easterne people, or jurisdiction, but only of confortation, of loving and brotherly consideration, hoping, that the persuasions of Strangers, especially being endued with God's grace, would be more prevalent with the Eastern people, cc n1, cc-acp av-j pp-f n1, pp-f vvg cc j n1, vvg, cst dt n2 pp-f n2, av-j vbg vvn p-acp ng1 n1, vmd vbi av-dc j p-acp dt j n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 711 Page 529
7169 then the Counsell of their owne Bishops: then the Counsel of their own Bishops: cs dt n1 pp-f po32 d n2: (41) chapter (DIV2) 711 Page 529
7170 for this euasion is conuinced of falshood, by the very words of S. Basil. It is fit (sayth he) that we beseech the Pope to shew his authority in the busines, sending men that may bring with them the Acts of Arimin, for this evasion is convinced of falsehood, by the very words of S. Basil. It is fit (say he) that we beseech the Pope to show his Authority in the business, sending men that may bring with them the Acts of Arimin, p-acp d n1 vbz j-vvn pp-f n1, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1 np1 pn31 vbz j (vvz pns31) cst pns12 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg n2 cst vmb vvi p-acp pno32 dt n2 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 711 Page 529
7171 and disannull the thinges done by force. and disannul the things done by force. cc vvi dt n2 vdn p-acp n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 711 Page 529
7172 And immediatly after, he professeth himselfe ready to be corrected by the Popes Legates, if in any thing he had erred, And immediately After, he Professes himself ready to be corrected by the Popes Legates, if in any thing he had erred, cc av-j a-acp, pns31 vvz px31 j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt ng1 n2, cs p-acp d n1 pns31 vhd vvn, (41) chapter (DIV2) 711 Page 529
7173 and acknowledgeth in the Pope authority of a Iudge: and acknowledgeth in the Pope Authority of a Judge: cc vvz p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f dt n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 711 Page 529
7174 We are ready (sayth he) to be iudged by you, prouided that they which slander vs, may appeare face to face, with vs, before your Reuerence. We Are ready (say he) to be judged by you, provided that they which slander us, may appear face to face, with us, before your reverence. pns12 vbr j (vvz pns31) pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn22, vvd cst pns32 r-crq vvb pno12, vmb vvi n1 p-acp n1, p-acp pno12, p-acp po22 n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 711 Page 529
7175 Doth all this import nothing, but, a request of louing, and brotherly visitation, or consideration? Could S. Basil in more effectuall words expresse the Popes power, Does all this import nothing, but, a request of loving, and brotherly Visitation, or consideration? Could S. Basil in more effectual words express the Popes power, vdz d d n1 pix, cc-acp, dt n1 pp-f vvg, cc j n1, cc n1? vmd n1 np1 p-acp av-dc j n2 vvi dt ng1 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 711 Page 529
7176 and iurisdiction ouer the vniuersall Church, then by requesting him, to send his Legates with authority to annull the Acts of a generall Councell, and jurisdiction over the universal Church, then by requesting him, to send his Legates with Authority to annul the Acts of a general Council, cc n1 p-acp dt j n1, av p-acp vvg pno31, pc-acp vvi po31 n2 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 711 Page 529
7177 as that of Arimin was? No: they are testimonies so forcible, that with no glosse can be eluded. as that of Arimin was? No: they Are testimonies so forcible, that with no gloss can be eluded. c-acp d pp-f np1 vbds? uh-dx: pns32 vbr n2 av j, cst p-acp dx n1 vmb vbi vvn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 711 Page 529
7178 But you reply against Bellarmine, that he will needes haue S. Basil to desire the Popes Decree, But you reply against Bellarmine, that he will needs have S. Basil to desire the Popes decree, p-acp pn22 n1 p-acp np1, cst pns31 vmb av vhi n1 np1 pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 711 Page 529
7179 wheras Baronius readeth, Counsell, or Aduice. Here againe you cauill: for the Greeke word is, NONLATINALPHABET, which by interpretation of Budaeus, signifieth voluntatem, sententiam, iudicium. whereas Baronius readeth, Counsel, or advice. Here again you cavil: for the Greek word is,, which by Interpretation of Budaeus, signifies voluntatem, sententiam, iudicium. cs np1 vvz, n1, cc n1. av av pn22 vvb: c-acp dt jp n1 vbz,, r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f np1, vvz fw-la, fw-la, fw-la. (41) chapter (DIV2) 711 Page 529
7180 Why then was it not lawfull for Bellarmine to say, S. Basil desired the Popes decree? for to desire him to giue his sentence and iudgement, what was it els, Why then was it not lawful for Bellarmine to say, S. Basil desired the Popes Decree? for to desire him to give his sentence and judgement, what was it Else, q-crq av vbds pn31 xx j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi, n1 np1 vvd dt ng1 n1? p-acp pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 cc n1, r-crq vbds pn31 av, (41) chapter (DIV2) 711 Page 530
7181 but to acknowledge in him the authority of a Iudge, with power to sentence, to iudge, to decree Ecclesiasticall causes in the East? but to acknowledge in him the Authority of a Judge, with power to sentence, to judge, to Decree Ecclesiastical Causes in the East? cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi j n2 p-acp dt n1? (41) chapter (DIV2) 711 Page 530
7182 Which power he also declareth in other places of his workes: Which power he also Declareth in other places of his works: r-crq n1 pns31 av vvz p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f po31 n2: (41) chapter (DIV2) 712 Page 530
7183 for do not both he , and S. Gregory Nazianzen testify, that Eustathius B. of Sebaste, by vertue of Liberius his letters presented to the Easterne Bishops, in the Councell of Tyana, for do not both he, and S. Gregory Nazianzen testify, that Eustathius B. of Sebaste, by virtue of Liberius his letters presented to the Eastern Bishops, in the Council of Tyana, c-acp vdb xx d pns31, cc n1 np1 np1 vvb, cst np1 np1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pp-f np1 po31 n2 vvn p-acp dt j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 712 Page 530
7184 and by vertue of his command intimated in them, was receaued into the communion of the whole Easterne Church, and by virtue of his command intimated in them, was received into the communion of the Whole Eastern Church, cc p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvn p-acp pno32, vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn j n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 712 Page 530
7185 and restored to his See? Eustathius (sayth S. Basil to the Bishops of the West) hauing bene cast out of his Bishoprick, and restored to his See? Eustathius (say S. Basil to the Bishops of the West) having be cast out of his Bishopric, cc vvn p-acp po31 vvb? np1 (vvz np1 np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1) vhg vbn vvn av pp-f po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 712 Page 530
7204 but also for his owne particular; but also for his own particular; cc-acp av c-acp po31 d j; (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 531
7188 Only he brought a letter, that restored him; which being shewed to the Councell of Tyana, he was reestablished in his Bishops seat. Only he brought a Letter, that restored him; which being showed to the Council of Tyana, he was Reestablished in his Bishops seat. av-j pns31 vvd dt n1, cst vvd pno31; r-crq vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp po31 ng1 n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 712 Page 530
7189 Againe, doth not S. Basil compare the Church to a body, wherof the Westerne part by reason of the Roman See, is the Head, Again, does not S. Basil compare the Church to a body, whereof the Western part by reason of the Roman See, is the Head, av, vdz xx n1 np1 vvb dt n1 p-acp dt n1, c-crq dt j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt np1 vvb, vbz dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 713 Page 530
7190 and the Eastern the Feet? And doth he not from this very Metaphor, denominate the B. of Rome, Head of the vniuersall Church, and all other Bishops fellow-members of the same body ? and the Eastern the Feet? And does he not from this very Metaphor, denominate the B. of Rome, Head of the universal Church, and all other Bishops Fellow members of the same body? cc dt j dt n2? cc vdz pns31 xx p-acp d j n1, vvi dt np1 pp-f np1, n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc d j-jn ng1 n2 pp-f dt d n1? (41) chapter (DIV2) 713 Page 530
7191 Againe, doth he not beseech Pope Damasus to send Legates with order to examine the accusations laid to his charge, Again, does he not beseech Pope Damasus to send Legates with order to examine the accusations laid to his charge, av, vdz pns31 xx vvi n1 np1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 vvn p-acp po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 714 Page 530
7192 and to appoint a place for him to meet them, that his cause might be iudged by them, and to appoint a place for him to meet them, that his cause might be judged by them, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi pno32, cst po31 n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno32, (41) chapter (DIV2) 714 Page 530
7193 and he punished if he were found guilty? And doth he not require the same Pope to giue order by his letters, to all the Easterne Churches, that they admit into their communion all such, and he punished if he were found guilty? And does he not require the same Pope to give order by his letters, to all the Eastern Churches, that they admit into their communion all such, cc pns31 vvd cs pns31 vbdr vvn j? cc vdz pns31 xx vvi dt d n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po31 n2, p-acp d dt j n2, cst pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n1 d d, (41) chapter (DIV2) 714 Page 530
7194 as hauing departed from the Catholike truth, shall disclaime from their Errors? and to renounce the Communion of them, that shall persist obstinatly in their nouelties? And lastly, declaring the Popes authority in determining all doubts and controuersies of fayth, he sayth: as having departed from the Catholic truth, shall disclaim from their Errors? and to renounce the Communion of them, that shall persist obstinately in their novelties? And lastly, declaring the Popes Authority in determining all doubts and controversies of faith, he say: c-acp vhg vvn p-acp dt jp n1, vmb vvi p-acp po32 n2? cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pno32, cst vmb vvi av-j p-acp po32 n2? cc ord, vvg dt ng1 n1 p-acp vvg d n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, pns31 vvz: (41) chapter (DIV2) 714 Page 531
7195 In very deed that which was giuen by our Lord to your Piety, is worthy of that most excellent voyce, which proclamed you blessed, to wit, that you may discerne betweene that which is counterfeit, In very deed that which was given by our Lord to your Piety, is worthy of that most excellent voice, which proclaimed you blessed, to wit, that you may discern between that which is counterfeit, p-acp j n1 cst r-crq vbds vvn p-acp po12 n1 p-acp po22 n1, vbz j pp-f d av-ds j n1, r-crq vvn pn22 vvn, p-acp n1, cst pn22 vmb vvi p-acp d r-crq vbz j-jn, (41) chapter (DIV2) 714 Page 531
7196 and that which is lawfull and pure, and without any diminution may preach the fayth of our Ancestors. and that which is lawful and pure, and without any diminution may preach the faith of our Ancestors. cc cst r-crq vbz j cc j, cc p-acp d n1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 714 Page 531
7197 I conclude therfore that if S. Basil beleeued aright, the Pope hath authority to restore Bishops deposed, to their Sees, to send Legates with power to dissolue the Acts of generall Councels, to condemne hereticall doctrines, to iudge the causes of Bishops, to punish delinquents. I conclude Therefore that if S. Basil believed aright, the Pope hath Authority to restore Bishops deposed, to their Sees, to send Legates with power to dissolve the Acts of general Counsels, to condemn heretical doctrines, to judge the Causes of Bishops, to Punish delinquents. pns11 vvb av cst cs n1 np1 vvd av, dt n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi n2 vvn, p-acp po32 vvz, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f j n2, pc-acp vvi j n2, pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2, pc-acp vvi n2-jn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 715 Page 531
7198 And is this nothing els, but charitable aduice, but perswasion, but counsell? Is it not to vse authority, to exercise iurisdiction? And is this nothing Else, but charitable Advice, but persuasion, but counsel? Is it not to use Authority, to exercise jurisdiction? cc vbz d pix av, cc-acp j n1, cc-acp n1, cc-acp n1? vbz pn31 xx pc-acp vvi n1, pc-acp vvi n1? (41) chapter (DIV2) 715 Page 531
7199 But you obiect that S. Basil in his owne name, and in the name of his fellow Bishops in the East, hauing written often to Pope Damasus, But you Object that S. Basil in his own name, and in the name of his fellow Bishops in the East, having written often to Pope Damasus, p-acp pn22 n1 cst n1 np1 p-acp po31 d n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 n2 p-acp dt n1, vhg vvn av p-acp n1 np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 531
7200 and other Westerne Bishops, and sent to Rome foure seuerall legations, requiring helpe, and comfort from them in their afflictions, could not receaue any answeare, in so much that S. Basil taxeth them with supercilious pride & haughtinesse, and other Western Bishops, and sent to Room foure several legations, requiring help, and Comfort from them in their afflictions, could not receive any answer, in so much that S. Basil Taxes them with supercilious pride & haughtiness, cc j-jn j n2, cc vvd pc-acp vvi crd j n2, vvg n1, cc vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2, vmd xx vvi d n1, p-acp av av-d cst n1 np1 vvz pno32 p-acp j n1 cc n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 531
7201 and that they did neither know the truth, nor would learne it. and that they did neither know the truth, nor would Learn it. cc cst pns32 vdd av-dx vvi dt n1, ccx vmd vvi pn31. (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 531
7202 This you obiect out of Baronius, from whom you might haue taken the solution, which is, that S. Basil was oppressed, This you Object out of Baronius, from whom you might have taken the solution, which is, that S. Basil was oppressed, d pn22 vvi av pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq pn22 vmd vhi vvn dt n1, r-crq vbz, cst n1 np1 vbds vvn, (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 531
7203 and as it were, ouerwhelmed with waues of sorow, and affliction, not only for the common calamity of the Orientall Church, and as it were, overwhelmed with waves of sorrow, and affliction, not only for the Common calamity of the Oriental Church, cc c-acp pn31 vbdr, vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1, cc n1, xx av-j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt jp n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 531
7205 for as much, as by Eustathius B. of Sebaste, and others, who hiding the venime of their heresy, feigned themselues to be Catholikes, he was accused, for as much, as by Eustathius B. of Sebaste, and Others, who hiding the venom of their heresy, feigned themselves to be Catholics, he was accused, c-acp c-acp av-d, c-acp p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1, cc n2-jn, r-crq vvg dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, vvd px32 pc-acp vbi njp2, pns31 vbds vvn, (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 531
7206 and defamed of heresy in the East, and brought into suspition euen with his owne Monkes, and his dearely beloued Neocaesarians. and defamed of heresy in the East, and brought into suspicion even with his own Monks, and his dearly Beloved Neocaesarians. cc vvn pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvd p-acp n1 av p-acp po31 d n2, cc po31 av-jn j-vvn n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 531
7207 And this made him likewise not to be well thought of in the West: And this made him likewise not to be well Thought of in the West: cc d vvd pno31 av xx pc-acp vbi av vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 531
7208 in so much, that Damasus Pope for a time, desisted from that familiar communication by letters (which Basil expected) and differred the sending of Legates to examine his cause, in so much, that Damasus Pope for a time, desisted from that familiar communication by letters (which Basil expected) and differed the sending of Legates to examine his cause, p-acp av av-d, cst np1 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvd p-acp d j-jn n1 p-acp n2 (r-crq np1 vvd) cc vvd dt n-vvg pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 531
7209 and cleare the truth, which he had required, & greatly desired: Yet (as you confesse) was he then a member of the Catholike Church, and clear the truth, which he had required, & greatly desired: Yet (as you confess) was he then a member of the Catholic Church, cc vvi dt n1, r-crq pns31 vhd vvn, cc av-j vvd: av (c-acp pn22 vvb) vbds pns31 av dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 531
7210 and held communion with the Church of Rome, both in fayth and charity. and held communion with the Church of Rome, both in faith and charity. cc vvd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av-d p-acp n1 cc n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 532
7211 Nor was Damasus so wholly wanting to his comfort, but that euen then when he was suspected of heresy, vpon his letters he called a Councell at Rome, in which he condemned Apollinarius, Vitalis, and Timotheus ; Nor was Damasus so wholly wanting to his Comfort, but that even then when he was suspected of heresy, upon his letters he called a Council At Rome, in which he condemned Apollinarius, Vitalis, and Timothy; ccx vbds np1 av av-jn vvg p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp cst av av c-crq pns31 vbds vvn pp-f n1, p-acp po31 n2 pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp np1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd np1, np1, cc np1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 532
7212 called Vitalis to Rome, and excommunicated Timotheus, as he testifieth in his Epistle to the Easterne Bishops , expressing withall, the profession which they had made to him, of their beliefe of the supreme authority of the Bishop, and Church of Rome. called Vitalis to Room, and excommunicated Timothy, as he Testifieth in his Epistle to the Eastern Bishops, expressing withal, the profession which they had made to him, of their belief of the supreme Authority of the Bishop, and Church of Rome. vvd np1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvn np1, c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt j n2, vvg av, dt n1 r-crq pns32 vhd vvn p-acp pno31, pp-f po32 n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 532
7213 Now if S. Basil in these afflictions (and grieuing at the intermission of such communicatory letters from the Westerne Bishops, Now if S. Basil in these afflictions (and grieving At the intermission of such communicatory letters from the Western Bishops, av cs n1 np1 p-acp d n2 (cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2 p-acp dt j n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 532
7214 and chiefly from Damasus, as he expected) let fall from his mouth some hasty words, and chiefly from Damasus, as he expected) let fallen from his Mouth Some hasty words, cc av-jn p-acp np1, c-acp pns31 vvd) vvb n1 p-acp po31 n1 d j n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 532
7215 as other holy men (whom Baronius nameth) in like occasions haue done, is that by you to be reproached vnto him? or is it any argument of his deniall of the Supremacy of the B. of Rome, which he hath taught so clearely, as other holy men (whom Baronius names) in like occasions have done, is that by you to be reproached unto him? or is it any argument of his denial of the Supremacy of the B. of Rome, which he hath taught so clearly, c-acp j-jn j n2 (r-crq np1 vvz) p-acp j n2 vhb vdn, vbz d p-acp pn22 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31? cc vbz pn31 d n1 pp-f po31 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns31 vhz vvn av av-j, (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 532
7216 so constantly, so effectually, in so many places of his workes? so constantly, so effectually, in so many places of his works? av av-j, av av-j, p-acp av d n2 pp-f po31 n2? (41) chapter (DIV2) 716 Page 532
7217 Yea albeit S. Basil gaue a litle way to the motions of nature, yet by vertue he soone recalled himselfe, retracting what he had said, Yea albeit S. Basil gave a little Way to the motions of nature, yet by virtue he soon Recalled himself, retracting what he had said, uh cs n1 np1 vvd dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, av p-acp n1 pns31 av vvd px31, vvg r-crq pns31 vhd vvn, (41) chapter (DIV2) 717 Page 532
7218 as his letters full of humility, written soone after to Damasus, & the other Westerne Bishops expresse. as his letters full of humility, written soon After to Damasus, & the other Western Bishops express. c-acp po31 n2 j pp-f n1, vvn av p-acp p-acp np1, cc dt n-jn j n2 vvi. (41) chapter (DIV2) 717 Page 532
7219 You (sayth he) are praised by all mortall men, that you remaine pure, and without blemish in fayth, keeping entire the doctrine taught you by the Apostles. You (say he) Are praised by all Mortal men, that you remain pure, and without blemish in faith, keeping entire the Doctrine taught you by the Apostles. pn22 (vvz pns31) vbr vvn p-acp d j-jn n2, cst pn22 vvb j, cc p-acp n1 p-acp n1, vvg av-j dt n1 vvd pn22 p-acp dt n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 717 Page 532
7220 It is not so with vs, among whom there are some that presume to bring in nouelties, wherby the Churches are fallen into heresy. It is not so with us, among whom there Are Some that presume to bring in novelties, whereby the Churches Are fallen into heresy. pn31 vbz xx av p-acp pno12, p-acp ro-crq a-acp vbr d cst vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, c-crq dt n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 717 Page 532
7221 Wherfore, O beloued brethren, you as Phisitians, cure our soules &c. So S. Basil, freeing the Westerne Churches, Wherefore, Oh Beloved brothers, you as Physicians, cure our Souls etc. So S. Basil, freeing the Western Churches, q-crq, uh j-vvn n2, pn22 p-acp n2, vvb po12 n2 av av n1 np1, vvg dt j n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 717 Page 532
7222 & especially the Roman (to which he chiefly writ) both from pride, and error. & especially the Roman (to which he chiefly writ) both from pride, and error. cc av-j dt njp (p-acp r-crq pns31 av-jn vvd) d p-acp n1, cc n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 717 Page 532
7224 The Westerne Bishops neither knew the truth themselues, nor would learne it, he taxeth them not of error, The Western Bishops neither knew the truth themselves, nor would Learn it, he Taxes them not of error, dt j n2 av-d vvd dt n1 px32, ccx vmd vvi pn31, pns31 vvz pno32 xx pp-f n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 717 Page 532
7225 or ignorance in the true fayth, as you falsly interpret, but that being ignorant of the Asian affaires, they were not carefull to vnderstand them from him, or ignorance in the true faith, as you falsely interpret, but that being ignorant of the Asian affairs, they were not careful to understand them from him, cc n1 p-acp dt j n1, c-acp pn22 av-j vvb, cc-acp cst vbg j pp-f dt jp n2, pns32 vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp pno31, (41) chapter (DIV2) 717 Page 532
7226 and other Catholike Bishops, that might rightly informe them, but gaue to much credit to the lying reportes of heretikes, who slandered him falsly, as you haue heard. and other Catholic Bishops, that might rightly inform them, but gave to much credit to the lying reports of Heretics, who slandered him falsely, as you have herd. cc j-jn jp n2, cst vmd av-jn vvb pno32, cc-acp vvd p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j-vvg n2 pp-f n2, r-crq vvd pno31 av-j, c-acp pn22 vhb vvn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 717 Page 532
7227 SECT. V. Whether S. Hilary excommunicated the Pope. SECT. V. Whither S. Hilary excommunicated the Pope. n1. np1 cs n1 np1 vvn dt n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 717 Page 533
7228 TO persuade, that S. Hilary B. of Poictou (so you write him, he being not Bishop of Poictou, which is a Prouince of France, TO persuade, that S. Hilary B. of Poictou (so you write him, he being not Bishop of Poictou, which is a Province of France, p-acp vvi, cst n1 np1 np1 pp-f np1 (av pn22 vvb pno31, pns31 vbg xx n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 718 Page 533
7229 but of Poictiers the chiefe Citty of that prouince) held it not necessary, to be in the communion of the B. of Rome, you say : but of Poitiers the chief city of that province) held it not necessary, to be in the communion of the B. of Rome, you say: cc-acp pp-f np1 dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n1) vvd pn31 xx j, pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, pn22 vvb: (41) chapter (DIV2) 718 Page 533
7230 S. Hilary no sooner vnderstood, that Pope Liberius (as your Cardinall hath confessed) had subscribed to haue communion with the Arian heretikes, S. Hilary no sooner understood, that Pope Liberius (as your Cardinal hath confessed) had subscribed to have communion with the Arian Heretics, np1 np1 av-dx av-c vvn, cst n1 np1 (c-acp po22 n1 vhz vvn) vhd vvn pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp dt np1 n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 718 Page 533
7231 but he made bold to excommunicate the Pope out of his communion, and fellowship, saying, I anathematize thee, O Liberius, and thy fellowes. but he made bold to excommunicate the Pope out of his communion, and fellowship, saying, I anathematise thee, Oh Liberius, and thy Fellows. cc-acp pns31 vvd j pc-acp vvi dt n1 av pp-f po31 n1, cc n1, vvg, pns11 vvi pno21, uh np1, cc po21 n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 718 Page 533
7232 And you adde, that Hilary had iust cause to do this , because it was alwaies lawfull for any Catholike Bishop to excommunicate any hereticall Bishop, that is, to abandon his fellowship, and communion. And you add, that Hilary had just cause to do this, Because it was always lawful for any Catholic Bishop to excommunicate any heretical Bishop, that is, to abandon his fellowship, and communion. cc pn22 vvb, cst np1 vhd j n1 pc-acp vdi d, c-acp pn31 vbds av j p-acp d jp n1 pc-acp vvi d j n1, cst vbz, pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 718 Page 533
7233 Here you shew great ignorance in the ordinary principles of Diuinity: Here you show great ignorance in the ordinary principles of Divinity: av pn22 vvb j n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 718 Page 533
7234 for to excommunicate a Bishop, or any other person, is not only to abandon his fellowship, and communion; for to excommunicate a Bishop, or any other person, is not only to abandon his fellowship, and communion; c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc d j-jn n1, vbz xx av-j pc-acp vvi po31 n1, cc n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 718 Page 533
7235 els euery man, yea euery woman, may excommunicate her Bishop, or any other person whatsoeuer: for she may abandon his fellowship, and communion, denouncing Anathema vnto him. Else every man, yea every woman, may excommunicate her Bishop, or any other person whatsoever: for she may abandon his fellowship, and communion, denouncing Anathema unto him. av d n1, uh d n1, vmb vvi po31 n1, cc d j-jn n1 r-crq: c-acp pns31 vmb vvi po31 n1, cc n1, vvg n1 p-acp pno31. (41) chapter (DIV2) 718 Page 533
7236 There are two kindes of Anathema: the one, iudiciary, that is to say, an Ecclesiasticall Censure pronounced by an Ecclesiasticall Superior, against them ouer whom he hath lawfull power and iurisdiction, wherby he abandoneth their fellowship and communion, There Are two Kinds of Anathema: the one, judiciary, that is to say, an Ecclesiastical Censure pronounced by an Ecclesiastical Superior, against them over whom he hath lawful power and jurisdiction, whereby he abandoneth their fellowship and communion, pc-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f n1: dt crd, n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt j j-jn, p-acp pno32 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vhz j n1 cc n1, c-crq pns31 vvz po32 n1 cc n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 719 Page 533
7237 and commandeth all others to do the like, and withall depriueth them of the benefite of the Sacraments, and seruice of the Church. This Anathema is an Excommunication. and commands all Others to do the like, and withal depriveth them of the benefit of the Sacraments, and service of the Church. This Anathema is an Excommunication. cc vvz d n2-jn pc-acp vdi dt av-j, cc av vvz pno32 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. d n1 vbz dt n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 719 Page 533
7238 And this is so certaine, that howbeit euery Protestant Minister, may at his pleasure abandon the fellowship, And this is so certain, that howbeit every Protestant Minister, may At his pleasure abandon the fellowship, cc d vbz av j, cst a-acp d n1 vvi, vmb p-acp po31 n1 vvi dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 719 Page 533
7239 and communion of any other man, and in that sense, denounce Anathema vnto him, yet neuer any was so absurdly ignorant, and communion of any other man, and in that sense, denounce Anathema unto him, yet never any was so absurdly ignorant, cc n1 pp-f d j-jn n1, cc p-acp d n1, vvi n1 p-acp pno31, av av-x d vbds av av-j j, (41) chapter (DIV2) 719 Page 533
7240 as to thinke, he could excommunicate any one, ouer whom he had not Ecclesiasticall power, and iurisdiction. as to think, he could excommunicate any one, over whom he had not Ecclesiastical power, and jurisdiction. c-acp pc-acp vvi, pns31 vmd vvi d crd, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vhd xx j n1, cc n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 719 Page 533
7241 And who knoweth not, that when you excommunicate Catholikes, or others, you do not only deny them your owne fellowship, And who Knoweth not, that when you excommunicate Catholics, or Others, you do not only deny them your own fellowship, cc q-crq vvz xx, cst c-crq pn22 j njp2, cc n2-jn, pn22 vdb xx av-j vvi pno32 po22 d n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 719 Page 534
7242 and communion, but by vertue therof, forbid all others to haue commerce and communication with them? In this sense, the Councell of Nice pronounced Anathema against the Arians, in these words : and communion, but by virtue thereof, forbid all Others to have commerce and communication with them? In this sense, the Council of Nicaenae pronounced Anathema against the Arians, in these words: cc n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 av, vvb d n2-jn pc-acp vhi n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32? p-acp d n1, dt n1 pp-f j vvn n1 p-acp dt njp2, p-acp d n2: (41) chapter (DIV2) 719 Page 534
7243 They that say, there was a time when the Sonne was not, the Catholike Church anathematizeth them, that is, depriueth them of the vse of the Sacraments, They that say, there was a time when the Son was not, the Catholic Church Anathematizes them, that is, depriveth them of the use of the Sacraments, pns32 cst vvb, pc-acp vbds dt n1 c-crq dt n1 vbds xx, dt jp n1 vvz pno32, cst vbz, vvz pno32 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 719 Page 534
7244 and commandeth all men to renounce their fellowship and communion. and commands all men to renounce their fellowship and communion. cc vvz d n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n1 cc n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 719 Page 534
7245 In this sense S. Hilary neither did, nor was so ignorant, as to thinke, he could denounce Anathema to Liberius, being not his Superior: In this sense S. Hilary neither did, nor was so ignorant, as to think, he could denounce Anathema to Liberius, being not his Superior: p-acp d n1 n1 np1 d vdd, ccx vbds av j, c-acp pc-acp vvi, pns31 vmd vvi n1 p-acp np1, vbg xx po31 j-jn: (41) chapter (DIV2) 719 Page 534
7246 and therfore neither did, nor could excommunicate him. and Therefore neither did, nor could excommunicate him. cc av d vdd, ccx vmd vvi pno31. (41) chapter (DIV2) 719 Page 534
7247 Another kind of Anathema there is, which is not iudiciary, but only executory, wherby euery particular person ecclesiastick, another kind of Anathema there is, which is not judiciary, but only executory, whereby every particular person ecclesiastic, j-jn n1 pp-f n1 a-acp vbz, r-crq vbz xx j, cc-acp av-j j-jn, c-crq d j n1 j, (41) chapter (DIV2) 720 Page 534
7248 or laick, man, or woman protesteth, and declareth to hold for Anathema, such as are excommunicated by the Church. or laic, man, or woman protesteth, and Declareth to hold for Anathema, such as Are excommunicated by the Church. cc j, n1, cc n1 vvz, cc vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, d c-acp vbr vvn p-acp dt n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 720 Page 534
7249 In this sense S. Hilary pronounced Anathema to Liberius, for hauing subscribed to the banishment of Athanasius, In this sense S. Hilary pronounced Anathema to Liberius, for having subscribed to the banishment of Athanasius, p-acp d n1 n1 np1 vvd n1 p-acp np1, c-acp vhg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 720 Page 534
7250 and therby entred into Communion with the Arians. and thereby entered into Communion with the Arians. cc av vvd p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 720 Page 534
7251 The iudiciary Anathema, that is, the sentence of excommunication had bene pronounced before, by the Councells of Nice and Sardica against the Arians in generall, into whose communion Liberius was entred. The judiciary Anathema, that is, the sentence of excommunication had be pronounced before, by the Counsels of Nicaenae and Sardica against the Arians in general, into whose communion Liberius was entered. dt n-jn n1, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f n1 vhd vbn vvn a-acp, p-acp dt n2 pp-f j cc np1 p-acp dt njp2 p-acp n1, p-acp rg-crq n1 np1 vbds vvn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 721 Page 534
7252 There was no need of pronouncing a new sentence of Anathema against him, but of applying the sentence of the Councells vnto him, by abiuring and abhorring him, There was no need of pronouncing a new sentence of Anathema against him, but of applying the sentence of the Counsels unto him, by abjuring and abhorring him, pc-acp vbds dx n1 pp-f vvg dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, cc-acp pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp pno31, p-acp vvg cc vvg pno31, (41) chapter (DIV2) 721 Page 534
7253 as one fallen into the sentence which the Councels had pronounced against the Arians. And therfore S. Hilary addes to his Anathema, these words, For my part, saying: as one fallen into the sentence which the Counsels had pronounced against the Arians. And Therefore S. Hilary adds to his Anathema, these words, For my part, saying: c-acp pi vvn p-acp dt n1 r-crq dt n2 vhd vvn p-acp dt njp2. cc av n1 np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1, d n2, p-acp po11 n1, vvg: (41) chapter (DIV2) 721 Page 534
7254 For my part, Anathema to thee, O Liberius, to shew, that he spake not with a iudiciary, For my part, Anathema to thee, Oh Liberius, to show, that he spoke not with a judiciary, p-acp po11 n1, n1 p-acp pno21, uh np1, pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vvd xx p-acp dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 721 Page 534
7255 but with an abiuratory Anathema. In this sense Iohn Patriarke of Constantinople anathematized Timothy the parricide, surnamed Aelurus, whom Felix Pope excommunicated. but with an abjuratory Anathema. In this sense John Patriarch of Constantinople anathematized Timothy the Parricide, surnamed Aelurus, whom Felix Pope excommunicated. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 n1. p-acp d n1 np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvn np1 dt n1, vvn np1, ro-crq np1 n1 vvn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 721 Page 534
7256 And In the same sense, Iustine the Emperor , denounced Anathema to all heretikes, condemned by the Church, who yet being a secular Prince, had not power to excommunicate any. And In the same sense, Justin the Emperor, denounced Anathema to all Heretics, condemned by the Church, who yet being a secular Prince, had not power to excommunicate any. cc p-acp dt d n1, np1 dt n1, vvn n1 p-acp d n2, vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq av vbg dt j n1, vhd xx n1 pc-acp vvi d. (41) chapter (DIV2) 721 Page 535
7257 I conclude therfore, that you confound these two Anathema's; and because S. Hilary pronounced an abiuratory Anathema against Liberius, inferre ignorantly that he excommunicated him. I conclude Therefore, that you confound these two Anathema's; and Because S. Hilary pronounced an abjuratory Anathema against Liberius, infer ignorantly that he excommunicated him. pns11 vvb av, cst pn22 vvb d crd npg1; cc c-acp n1 np1 vvd dt n1 n1 p-acp np1, vvb av-j cst pns31 vvn pno31. (41) chapter (DIV2) 721 Page 535
7258 But if for arguments sake I should grant, that the Anathema pronounced by S. Hilary, was indiciary, But if for Arguments sake I should grant, that the Anathema pronounced by S. Hilary, was indiciary, cc-acp cs p-acp ng1 n1 pns11 vmd vvi, cst dt n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, vbds j, (41) chapter (DIV2) 722 Page 535
7259 and that he excommunicated Liberius, it would make nothing for you against the Pope: for when Hilary pronounced this Anathema, Liberius was not Pope, but fallen from his Papacy, and that he excommunicated Liberius, it would make nothing for you against the Pope: for when Hilary pronounced this Anathema, Liberius was not Pope, but fallen from his Papacy, cc cst pns31 vvn np1, pn31 vmd vvi pix p-acp pn22 p-acp dt n1: c-acp c-crq np1 vvd d n1, np1 vbds xx n1, cc-acp vvn p-acp po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 722 Page 535
7261 This I haue said, not questioning, but supposing Liberius his subscription to the condemnation of Athanasius; which yet some haue denied . But be it true: This I have said, not questioning, but supposing Liberius his subscription to the condemnation of Athanasius; which yet Some have denied. But be it true: d pns11 vhb vvn, xx vvg, cc-acp vvg np1 po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; r-crq av d vhb vvn. cc-acp vbb pn31 j: (41) chapter (DIV2) 723 Page 535
7262 it followeth not, that he was therfore a formall heretike in his iudgement, belieuing the blasphemous doctrine of the Arians, it follows not, that he was Therefore a formal heretic in his judgement, believing the blasphemous Doctrine of the Arians, pn31 vvz xx, cst pns31 vbds av dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvg dt j n1 pp-f dt njp2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 723 Page 535
7263 but only interpretatiuè, for so much as signing with them the condemnation of Athanasius, and out wardly communicating with them, he gaue to some (that iudged of him by his outward actions) occasion to thinke, he belieued their doctrine. but only interpretatiuè, for so much as signing with them the condemnation of Athanasius, and out wardly communicating with them, he gave to Some (that judged of him by his outward actions) occasion to think, he believed their Doctrine. cc-acp av-j fw-fr, p-acp av av-d c-acp vvg p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av av-j vvg p-acp pno32, pns31 vvd p-acp d (d vvn pp-f pno31 p-acp po31 j n2) n1 pc-acp vvi, pns31 vvd po32 n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 723 Page 535
7264 And in this sense only it is, in which some Catholike writers condemne him of heresy, and in no other. And in this sense only it is, in which Some Catholic writers condemn him of heresy, and in no other. cc p-acp d n1 av-j pn31 vbz, p-acp r-crq d jp n2 vvb pno31 pp-f n1, cc p-acp dx j-jn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 723 Page 535
7265 For the very Arians themselues neuer pretended that Athanasius agreed in fayth with them, but condemned him only for other crimes, which they had maliciously composed against him: For the very Arians themselves never pretended that Athanasius agreed in faith with them, but condemned him only for other crimes, which they had maliciously composed against him: p-acp dt j n2 px32 av vvd cst np1 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, cc-acp vvd pno31 av-j p-acp j-jn n2, r-crq pns32 vhd av-j vvn p-acp pno31: (41) chapter (DIV2) 723 Page 535
7266 wherin though Liberius for a tyme yeilded outwardly to them, yet he was euer most constant in the Catholike fayth, wherein though Liberius for a time yielded outwardly to them, yet he was ever most constant in the Catholic faith, c-crq cs np1 p-acp dt n1 vvd av-j p-acp pno32, av pns31 vbds av av-ds j p-acp dt jp n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 723 Page 535
7267 as you may see testified by antiquity . as you may see testified by antiquity. c-acp pn22 vmb vvi vvn p-acp n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 723 Page 535
7268 Lastly I must aduertise you, that wheras you often repeate as an article of our fayth, that out of the Roman Church there is no saluarion, here , Lastly I must advertise you, that whereas you often repeat as an article of our faith, that out of the Roman Church there is no saluarion, Here, ord pns11 vmb vvi pn22, cst cs pn22 av vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cst av pp-f dt njp n1 pc-acp vbz dx n1, av, (41) chapter (DIV2) 724 Page 535
7269 and afterwards againe you say, part of that our article is, to belieue, that in matters of fayth the iudgment of the Pope is infallible. and afterwards again you say, part of that our article is, to believe, that in matters of faith the judgement of the Pope is infallible. cc av av pn22 vvb, n1 pp-f d po12 n1 vbz, pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp n2 pp-f n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j. (41) chapter (DIV2) 724 Page 535
7270 This you proue by imposing on Bellarmine your owne fictions. This you prove by imposing on Bellarmine your own fictions. d pn22 vvb p-acp vvg p-acp np1 po22 d n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 724 Page 535
7271 His opinion is, that the Popes iudgment in matters of fayth is infallible, and that the contrary is erroneous, and neere to heresy: His opinion is, that the Popes judgement in matters of faith is infallible, and that the contrary is erroneous, and near to heresy: po31 n1 vbz, cst dt ng1 n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 vbz j, cc cst dt n-jn vbz j, cc av-j p-acp n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 724 Page 535
7272 but he is so farre from affirming this his opinion to be anarticle of fayth, or the contrary to be hereticall, that he directly sayth it is defended by Gerson, but he is so Far from affirming this his opinion to be anarticle of faith, or the contrary to be heretical, that he directly say it is defended by Gerson, cc-acp pns31 vbz av av-j p-acp vvg d po31 n1 pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n-jn pc-acp vbi j, cst pns31 av-j vvz pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 724 Page 535
7273 and Almain Doctors of Paris, as also by Castro, and Adrianus sextus; and that it is tolerated by the Church. and Almain Doctors of paris, as also by Castro, and Adrianus Sextus; and that it is tolerated by the Church. cc njp n2 pp-f np1, c-acp av p-acp np1, cc np1 fw-la; cc cst pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 724 Page 536
7274 Do not you then ouerlash, saying, that Bellarmines opinion is part of our beliefe necessary to saluation, when he so expresly teacheth the contrary? SECT. VI. S. Hieroms iudgment, concerning the necessity of vnion with the Church of Rome, Do not you then overlash, saying, that Bellarmines opinion is part of our belief necessary to salvation, when he so expressly Teaches the contrary? SECT. VI. S. Hieroms judgement, Concerning the necessity of Union with the Church of Rome, vdb xx pn22 av vvi, vvg, cst npg1 n1 vbz n1 pp-f po12 n1 j p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 av av-j vvz dt j-jn? n1. crd. np1 n2 n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 724 Page 536
7275 and subiection to the Bishop therof. and subjection to the Bishop thereof. cc n1 p-acp dt n1 av. (41) chapter (DIV2) 724 Page 536
7276 HE declared his iudgment , when to assure himselfe to be in the communion of the Catholike Church, he regarded not the communion of Paulinus, in whose Patriarship of Antioch he liued, HE declared his judgement, when to assure himself to be in the communion of the Catholic Church, he regarded not the communion of Paulinus, in whose Patriarship of Antioch he lived, pns31 vvd po31 n1, c-crq pc-acp vvi px31 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, pns31 vvd xx dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp rg-crq n1 pp-f np1 pns31 vvd, (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 536
7277 but professed himselfe to stick fast, to the communion of Damasus Pope, that is, to the chaire of Peter, vpon which (sayth he) I know the Church to be built. but professed himself to stick fast, to the communion of Damasus Pope, that is, to the chair of Peter, upon which (say he) I know the Church to be built. cc-acp vvd px31 pc-acp vvi av-j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq (vvz pns31) pns11 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 536
7278 You answeare , that, by chaire he meant not the See, and Bishoprick of Rome, but the true Doctrine of fayth then preached at Rome, You answer, that, by chair he meant not the See, and Bishopric of Room, but the true Doctrine of faith then preached At Rome, pn22 vvb, cst, p-acp n1 pns31 vvd xx dt vvb, cc n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 av vvn p-acp np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 536
7279 euen as Christ spake of the chaire of Moyses, that is (sayth S. Hierome) the law of Moyses. even as christ spoke of the chair of Moses, that is (say S. Jerome) the law of Moses. av c-acp np1 vvd pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz (vvz np1 np1) dt n1 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 536
7280 This satisfieth not, both because whē some Fathers expound fayth to be the Rock, on which Christ built his Church, they exclude not, This Satisfieth not, both Because when Some Father's expound faith to be the Rock, on which christ built his Church, they exclude not, d vvz xx, d c-acp c-crq d n2 vvb n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vvd po31 n1, pns32 vvi xx, (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 536
7281 but include the person of Peter; but include the person of Peter; cc-acp vvb dt n1 pp-f np1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 536
7282 and chiefely, because S. Hierome followeth not that exposition, but euer vnderstāds the person of Peter, and chiefly, Because S. Jerome follows not that exposition, but ever understands the person of Peter, cc av-jn, c-acp n1 np1 vvz xx d n1, cc-acp av vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 536
7283 & his See, to be the Rock, on which Christ promised to build his Church. & his See, to be the Rock, on which christ promised to built his Church. cc po31 vvb, pc-acp vbi dt n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 536
7284 Christ (sayth he ) gaue to Simon, that belieued in him, the name of a Rock; christ (say he) gave to Simon, that believed in him, the name of a Rock; np1 (vvz pns31) vvd p-acp np1, cst vvd p-acp pno31, dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 536
7285 and according to the Metaphor of a Rock it is rightly said to him, I will build my Church on thee. And a litle after: and according to the Metaphor of a Rock it is rightly said to him, I will built my Church on thee. And a little After: cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 vbz av-jn vvn p-acp pno31, pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 p-acp pno21. cc dt j p-acp: (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 536
7286 Christ did not then actually build his Church on Peter, but promised to build it on him afterward, saying: christ did not then actually built his Church on Peter, but promised to built it on him afterwards, saying: np1 vdd xx av av-j vvi po31 n1 p-acp np1, cc-acp vvd pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp pno31 av, vvg: (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 536
7287 I will build my Church on thee, and I will giue to thee the keyes of the kingdome of Heauen. I will built my Church on thee, and I will give to thee the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven. pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1 p-acp pno21, cc pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pno21 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 536
7288 Wherfore as he promised not to deliuer the keyes of the kingdome of heauen, to Fayth, Wherefore as he promised not to deliver the keys of the Kingdom of heaven, to Faith, c-crq c-acp pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 536
7289 but to Peter and his Successors, so on him and them, he promised to build his Church. but to Peter and his Successors, so on him and them, he promised to built his Church. cc-acp p-acp np1 cc po31 n2, av p-acp pno31 cc pno32, pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi po31 n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 536
7290 And the same is manifest out of the contexture of this his Epistle to Damasus: for doth he not say: And the same is manifest out of the contexture of this his Epistle to Damasus: for does he not say: cc dt d vbz j av pp-f dt n1 pp-f d po31 n1 p-acp np1: c-acp vdz pns31 xx vvi: (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 536
7291 I am ioyned in communion to your Blessednesse, that is, to the chaire of Peter? vpon this Rock I know the Church to be built: I am joined in communion to your Blessedness, that is, to the chair of Peter? upon this Rock I know the Church to be built: pns11 vbm vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po22 n1, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? p-acp d n1 pns11 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn: (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 537
7292 Whosoeuer shall eate the Lambe out of this house he is prophane: Whosoever shall eat the Lamb out of this house he is profane: r-crq vmb vvi dt n1 av pp-f d n1 pns31 vbz j: (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 537
7293 If any one shall not be in the arke of Nöe, he shall perish in the deluge. If any one shall not be in the Ark of Nöe, he shall perish in the deluge. cs d pi vmb xx vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 537
7294 These words conuince, that S. Hierome by the chaire of Peter, vnderstands not fayth, but the Church built on him, and his Successors: These words convince, that S. Jerome by the chair of Peter, understands not faith, but the Church built on him, and his Successors: d n2 vvi, cst n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz xx n1, p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31, cc po31 n2: (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 537
7295 for the house out of which no man can eat the lambe (that is, offer sacrifice) is not fayth, to which the denomination of a house cannot agree, for the house out of which no man can eat the lamb (that is, offer sacrifice) is not faith, to which the denomination of a house cannot agree, c-acp dt n1 av pp-f r-crq dx n1 vmb vvi dt n1 (cst vbz, vvb n1) vbz xx n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmbx vvi, (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 537
7296 but the Church built vpon Peter, which S. Ambrose calleth, The house of God, wherof Damasus was then Gouernor. but the Church built upon Peter, which S. Ambrose calls, The house of God, whereof Damasus was then Governor. cc-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, r-crq n1 np1 vvz, dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq np1 vbds av n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 537
7297 And the same is euident out of S. Hierome himselfe: And the same is evident out of S. Jerome himself: cc dt d vbz j av pp-f n1 np1 px31: (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 537
7298 for fayth is not the Arke of Nöe, but the Church of Peter, out of which whosoeuer shall be, at the comming of the deluge, shall perish. for faith is not the Ark of Nöe, but the Church of Peter, out of which whosoever shall be, At the coming of the deluge, shall perish. c-acp n1 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av pp-f r-crq r-crq vmb vbi, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, vmb vvi. (41) chapter (DIV2) 725 Page 537
7299 And I cannot but admonish you of a fraudulent reticence: And I cannot but admonish you of a fraudulent reticence: cc pns11 vmbx p-acp vvi pn22 pp-f dt j n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 726 Page 537
7300 for being you make so great accompt of Erasmus, & produce him for your only author , that S. Hierome by the chaire of Peter, vnderstandeth fayth; why do you conceale, that vpon this very passage, Erasmus sheweth S. Hierome to condemne your doctrine of falshood? Here (sayth he) Hierome seemeth to be wholly of opinion, that all Churches ought to be subiect to the Roman See ▪ or surely not diuided from her, which peculiarly glorieth in this Apostle, that had the soueraignty among the Apostles, for being you make so great account of Erasmus, & produce him for your only author, that S. Jerome by the chair of Peter, understandeth faith; why do you conceal, that upon this very passage, Erasmus shows S. Jerome to condemn your Doctrine of falsehood? Here (say he) Jerome seems to be wholly of opinion, that all Churches ought to be Subject to the Roman See ▪ or surely not divided from her, which peculiarly Glorieth in this Apostle, that had the sovereignty among the Apostles, c-acp vbg pn22 vvi av j n1 pp-f np1, cc vvi pno31 p-acp po22 j n1, cst n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz n1; c-crq vdb pn22 vvi, cst p-acp d j n1, np1 vvz n1 np1 pc-acp vvi po22 n1 pp-f n1? av (vvz pns31) np1 vvz pc-acp vbi av-jn pp-f n1, cst d n2 vmd pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt np1 vvb ▪ cc av-j xx vvn p-acp pno31, r-crq av-j vvz p-acp d n1, cst vhd dt n1 p-acp dt n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 726 Page 537
7301 and which is so Orthodoxall, that of all Orthodoxall Churches, she is the chiefest in dignity. and which is so Orthodoxal, that of all Orthodoxal Churches, she is the chiefest in dignity. cc r-crq vbz av j, cst pp-f d j n2, pns31 vbz dt js-jn n1 n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 726 Page 537
7302 This you know to be the true meaning of S. Hierome, but shift it of, repeating often, This you know to be the true meaning of S. Jerome, but shift it of, repeating often, d pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc-acp vvb pn31 pp-f, vvg av, (41) chapter (DIV2) 726 Page 537
7303 and with great variety of words, that, if S. Hierome pointed out the Church of Rome as the Arke of Noah, and with great variety of words, that, if S. Jerome pointed out the Church of Rome as the Ark of Noah, cc p-acp j n1 pp-f n2, cst, cs n1 np1 vvd av dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 726 Page 537
7304 yet therby he conceaued not a perpetuity therof; yet thereby he conceived not a perpetuity thereof; av av pns31 vvd xx dt n1 av; (41) chapter (DIV2) 726 Page 537
7305 that Virgin Hierusalem may become a harlot, and that she hath no priuiledge neuer to apostatate. that Virgae Jerusalem may become a harlot, and that she hath no privilege never to apostatate. d n1 np1 vmb vvi dt n1, cc cst pns31 vhz dx n1 av-x pc-acp vvi. (41) chapter (DIV2) 726 Page 537
7306 But this euasion I haue already disproued by the promise of Christ made to S. Peter and his Successors, that their fayth shall not faile, But this evasion I have already disproved by the promise of christ made to S. Peter and his Successors, that their faith shall not fail, p-acp d n1 pns11 vhb av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp n1 np1 cc po31 n2, cst po32 n1 vmb xx vvi, (41) chapter (DIV2) 726 Page 537
7307 and that the gates of hell shall not preuaile against the Church built vpon them. and that the gates of hell shall not prevail against the Church built upon them. cc cst dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pno32. (41) chapter (DIV2) 726 Page 537
7308 To this I adde, that S. Hierome acknowledgeth Damasus to be his Pastor , and therfore Pastor of the vniuersall Church: To this I add, that S. Jerome acknowledgeth Damasus to be his Pastor, and Therefore Pastor of the universal Church: p-acp d pns11 vvb, cst n1 np1 vvz np1 pc-acp vbi po31 n1, cc av n1 pp-f dt j n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 727 Page 537
7309 for when he writ that Epistle, he was an inhabitant of Palestine, which being in the Patriarkship of Antioch, Paulinus that was then Patriarke of Antioch, was actually his Pastor, for when he writ that Epistle, he was an inhabitant of Palestine, which being in the Patriarchship of Antioch, Paulinus that was then Patriarch of Antioch, was actually his Pastor, c-acp c-crq pns31 vvd cst n1, pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 cst vbds av n1 pp-f np1, vbds av-j po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 727 Page 538
7310 and he actually a sheep of Paulinus, & therfore could not at the same time be actually a sheep of Damasus, and he actually a sheep of Paulinus, & Therefore could not At the same time be actually a sheep of Damasus, cc pns31 av-j dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av vmd xx p-acp dt d n1 vbi av-j dt n1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 727 Page 538
7311 if the sheep of the Patriarkship of Antioch were not actually subiect to the pastorall authority, if the sheep of the Patriarchship of Antioch were not actually Subject to the pastoral Authority, cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr xx av-j j-jn p-acp dt j-jn n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 727 Page 538
7312 and iurisdiction of the B. of Rome. and jurisdiction of the B. of Rome. cc n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 727 Page 538
7313 Yes, say you , He might be held a sheep of the B. of Rome, in respect of his baptisme. But this I deny: Yes, say you, He might be held a sheep of the B. of Rome, in respect of his Baptism. But this I deny: uh, vvb pn22, pns31 vmd vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1. p-acp d pns11 vvb: (41) chapter (DIV2) 728 Page 538
7314 for he that being baptized in one Dioces, leaueth that, and becometh an inhabitant of another, eo ipso becometh a sheep of that Dioces which he inhabiteth, for he that being baptised in one Diocese, Leaveth that, and Becometh an inhabitant of Another, eo ipso Becometh a sheep of that Diocese which he Inhabiteth, c-acp pns31 cst vbg vvn p-acp crd n1, vvz d, cc vvz dt n1 pp-f n-jn, fw-la fw-la vvz dt n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq pns31 vvz, (41) chapter (DIV2) 728 Page 538
7315 and leaueth to be a sheep of the former in which he was baptized. And as the Bishop, vnder whom he was baptized, can haue no authority ouer him, and Leaveth to be a sheep of the former in which he was baptised. And as the Bishop, under whom he was baptised, can have no Authority over him, cc vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j p-acp r-crq pns31 vbds vvn. cc c-acp dt n1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vbds vvn, vmb vhi dx n1 p-acp pno31, (41) chapter (DIV2) 728 Page 538
7316 after he hath left his Dioces, vnlesse he be superior in power, and iurisdiction to the Bishop, whose Dioces he now inhabiteth; After he hath left his Diocese, unless he be superior in power, and jurisdiction to the Bishop, whose Diocese he now Inhabiteth; c-acp pns31 vhz vvn po31 n1, cs pns31 vbb j-jn p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1, rg-crq n1 pns31 av vvz; (41) chapter (DIV2) 728 Page 538
7317 so neither could Damasus be actually Pastor to S. Hierome, hauing left the Dioces, and Patriarkship of Rome, so neither could Damasus be actually Pastor to S. Jerome, having left the Diocese, and Patriarchship of Room, av d vmd np1 vbi av-j n1 p-acp n1 np1, vhg vvn dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 728 Page 538
7318 and inhabiting that of Antioch, if Damasus had not had pastorall authority ouer the sheep of the Patriarkship of Antioch. Now to your obiections. The first is: and inhabiting that of Antioch, if Damasus had not had pastoral Authority over the sheep of the Patriarchship of Antioch. Now to your objections. The First is: cc vvg cst pp-f np1, cs np1 vhd xx vhn j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. av p-acp po22 n2. dt ord vbz: (41) chapter (DIV2) 728 Page 538
7319 S. Hierome twited, and taunted Damasus, saying: But away enuy, and let the ambition of the Roman height depart: S. Jerome twited, and taunted Damasus, saying: But away envy, and let the ambition of the Roman height depart: np1 np1 vvn, cc vvd np1, vvg: cc-acp av n1, cc vvb dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vvi: (41) chapter (DIV2) 729 Page 538
7320 which he did not say so much in regard of Damasus his owne pride (otherwise an excellent godly Pope) as for the pride of the Roman top, which he did not say so much in regard of Damasus his own pride (otherwise an excellent godly Pope) as for the pride of the Roman top, r-crq pns31 vdd xx vvi av av-d p-acp n1 pp-f np1 po31 d n1 (av dt j j n1) c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 729 Page 538
7321 or height, namely the ambition of his state. This is impertinent, and vntrue. Impertinent; or height, namely the ambition of his state. This is impertinent, and untrue. Impertinent; cc n1, av dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. d vbz j, cc j-u. j; (41) chapter (DIV2) 729 Page 538
7322 for were it true (as it is not) that S. Hierome reprehended the pride of the Roman Church; for were it true (as it is not) that S. Jerome reprehended the pride of the Roman Church; c-acp vbdr pn31 j (c-acp pn31 vbz xx) cst n1 np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 729 Page 538
7323 pride is not an error in fayth, but a fault in manners, and therfore no warrant for you, to disauow the fayth, pride is not an error in faith, but a fault in manners, and Therefore no warrant for you, to disavow the faith, n1 vbz xx dt n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp dt n1 p-acp n2, cc av dx n1 p-acp pn22, pc-acp vvi dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 729 Page 538
7324 or forsake the Communion of the Roman Church. It is also vntrue; or forsake the Communion of the Roman Church. It is also untrue; cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1. pn31 vbz av j; (41) chapter (DIV2) 729 Page 538
7325 for S. Hierome doth not only not twite Damasus, but professeth himselfe to be ioyned in communion with his Blessednesse. for S. Jerome does not only not twite Damasus, but Professes himself to be joined in communion with his Blessedness. p-acp n1 np1 vdz xx j xx vvi np1, cc-acp vvz px31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 729 Page 538
7326 And much lesse doth he taunt his See, which he acknowledgeth to be the Rock on which the Church is built. And much less does he taunt his See, which he acknowledgeth to be the Rock on which the Church is built. cc d dc vdz pns31 vvi po31 vvb, r-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 729 Page 538
7327 And indeed who but you, would haue charged S. Hierome with twiting and taunting Damasus, an excellent godly Pope (whom you acknowledge to be his pastor, and spirituall Father) & that not for any fault of his owne, And indeed who but you, would have charged S. Jerome with twiting and taunting Damasus, an excellent godly Pope (whom you acknowledge to be his pastor, and spiritual Father) & that not for any fault of his own, cc av q-crq p-acp pn22, vmd vhi vvn n1 np1 p-acp vvg cc vvg np1, dt j j n1 (r-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi po31 n1, cc j n1) cc cst xx p-acp d n1 pp-f po31 d, (41) chapter (DIV2) 729 Page 538
7328 but for faults feigned by you against other Popes? Those words, Away with enuy, let the ambition of the Roman height depart, were not spoken by S. Hierome to taxe the person of Damasus, or his Seate, of pride; but for Faults feigned by you against other Popes? Those words, Away with envy, let the ambition of the Roman height depart, were not spoken by S. Jerome to Tax the person of Damasus, or his Seat, of pride; cc-acp p-acp n2 vvn p-acp pn22 p-acp j-jn n2? d n2, av p-acp n1, vvb dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vvi, vbdr xx vvn p-acp n1 np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1, pp-f n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 729 Page 539
7329 but to signify, that albeit his Seat were placed in Rome, which being the imperiall City, but to signify, that albeit his Seat were placed in Room, which being the imperial city, cc-acp pc-acp vvi, cst cs po31 n1 vbdr vvn p-acp n1, r-crq vbg dt j-jn n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 729 Page 539
7330 & head of the world, gloried in her owne greatnesse, yet he was and ought to be free from pride, & head of the world, gloried in her own greatness, yet he was and ought to be free from pride, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn p-acp po31 d n1, av pns31 vbds cc pi pc-acp vbi j p-acp n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 729 Page 539
7331 as being Successor to a fisher man, and a disciple of the Crosse. as being Successor to a fisher man, and a disciple of the Cross. c-acp vbg n1 p-acp dt n1 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 729 Page 539
7332 In regard wherof, he deemed it no presumption in himselfe, to write vnto him, that by his authority, he might know whose communion to imbrace, and whose to auoyd. In regard whereof, he deemed it no presumption in himself, to write unto him, that by his Authority, he might know whose communion to embrace, and whose to avoid. p-acp n1 c-crq, pns31 vvd pn31 dx n1 p-acp px31, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, cst p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vmd vvi r-crq n1 pc-acp vvi, cc r-crq pc-acp vvi. (41) chapter (DIV2) 729 Page 539
7333 Your second obiection , is a repetition of what you haue formerly sayd of Liberius his fall from the Catholike fayth, into heresy, by subscribing to the condemnation of Athanasius, & communicating with the Arians. Your second objection, is a repetition of what you have formerly said of Liberius his fallen from the Catholic faith, into heresy, by subscribing to the condemnation of Athanasius, & communicating with the Arians. po22 ord n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f r-crq pn22 vhb av-j vvn pp-f np1 po31 n1 p-acp dt jp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvg p-acp dt njp2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 730 Page 539
7334 You haue bene answeared, that Liberius assented to his condemnatiō, not for any error in fayth, You have be answered, that Liberius assented to his condemnation, not for any error in faith, pn22 vhb vbn vvn, cst np1 vvd p-acp po31 n1, xx p-acp d n1 p-acp n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 730 Page 539
7335 but for crimes forged against him by the Arians: in so much that Athanasius himselfe euen in that excuseth him, saying : but for crimes forged against him by the Arians: in so much that Athanasius himself even in that excuseth him, saying: cc-acp p-acp n2 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt njp2: p-acp av av-d cst np1 px31 av p-acp cst vvz pno31, vvg: (41) chapter (DIV2) 730 Page 539
7398 But that the Roman Church receaues it not, is an imposterous addition of yours to S. Hieromes text: But that the Roman Church receives it not, is an imposterous addition of yours to S. Jerome's text: cc-acp cst dt njp n1 vvz pn31 xx, vbz dt j n1 pp-f png22 p-acp n1 npg1 n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 542
7336 He was compelled therto by force of torments, and therfore that which terrors and feares extorted from him, ought not to bethought his sentence, He was compelled thereto by force of torments, and Therefore that which terrors and fears extorted from him, ought not to bethought his sentence, pns31 vbds vvn av p-acp n1 pp-f n2, cc av cst r-crq n2 cc n2 j-vvn p-acp pno31, vmd xx p-acp vvd po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 730 Page 539
7337 but that which he pronounced freely, when no violence was offered vnto him. Thirdly you obiect: but that which he pronounced freely, when no violence was offered unto him. Thirdly you Object: cc-acp cst r-crq pns31 vvd av-j, c-crq dx n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno31. ord pn22 n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 730 Page 539
7338 S. Hierome in despight, and indignation, calleth Rome Babylon and land of captiuity, and tearmeth it a purple whore, S. Jerome in despite, and Indignation, calls Room Babylon and land of captivity, and termeth it a purple whore, np1 np1 p-acp n1, cc n1, vvz n1 np1 cc n1 pp-f n1, cc vvz pn31 dt j-jn n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 539
7339 and strange land, wherin he could not sing the Lords song, concerning the holy Ghost: yea he bespots the whole Clergy of that City with the note of ignorance: and strange land, wherein he could not sing the lords song, Concerning the holy Ghost: yea he bespots the Whole Clergy of that city with the note of ignorance: cc j n1, c-crq pns31 vmd xx vvi dt n2 n1, vvg dt j n1: uh pns31 n2 dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 539
7340 and at last (after the death of Damasus) he quit Rome, as a land of bondage that he might enioy his liberty in Iudaea, among the Christian Iewes. and At last (After the death of Damasus) he quit Rome, as a land of bondage that he might enjoy his liberty in Iudaea, among the Christian Iewes. cc p-acp ord (c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) pns31 vvd np1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cst pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt njp npg1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 539
7341 Could this be said of a City priuiledged with a perpetuall residence of the holy Ghost, Could this be said of a city privileged with a perpetual residence of the holy Ghost, vmd d vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 539
7342 and deseruing the title of Motherhood ouer the whole Catholike Church? This is your question; and deserving the title of Motherhood over the Whole Catholic Church? This is your question; cc vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-jn jp n1? d vbz po22 n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 539
7343 and my answeare is, That S. Hierome, when he calleth Rome, Babylon, a land of captiuity, and my answer is, That S. Jerome, when he calls Room, Babylon, a land of captivity, cc po11 n1 vbz, cst n1 np1, c-crq pns31 vvz n1, np1, dt n1 pp-f n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 539
7344 and a purple whore, giues those names to Rome, not as to the seat of Religion, but of the Empire; and a purple whore, gives those names to Room, not as to the seat of Religion, but of the Empire; cc dt j-jn n1, vvz d n2 pc-acp vvi, xx c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp pp-f dt n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 539
7345 not to the Church, but to the Imperiall Court, and Senat; not to the ecclesiasticall, but to the politike state of Rome; not to the Church, but to the Imperial Court, and Senate; not to the ecclesiastical, but to the politic state of Room; xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc np1; xx p-acp dt j, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 539
7346 to the troopes of Courtiers, solicitors, & negotiants; to the troops of Courtiers, solicitors, & negotiants; p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, n2, cc n2; (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 539
7347 & finally not so much in regard of secular Christians, as of Monkes, by reason of the distractions, that the noyse, confusion, & finally not so much in regard of secular Christians, as of Monks, by reason of the distractions, that the noise, confusion, cc av-j xx av av-d p-acp n1 pp-f j np1, c-acp pp-f n2, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2, cst dt n1, n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 540
7348 and tumult of men, and affaires, in so great a city, brought to Monastical silence & recollection: and tumult of men, and affairs, in so great a City, brought to Monastical silence & recollection: cc n1 pp-f n2, cc n2, p-acp av j dt n1, vvn p-acp j n1 cc n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 540
7349 for so it is plaine out of his Epistle to Marcella , in which though inuiting her to leaue Rome, for so it is plain out of his Epistle to Marcella, in which though inviting her to leave Room, c-acp av pn31 vbz j av pp-f po31 n1 p-acp np1, p-acp r-crq cs vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 540
7350 and go to Hierusalem, he call Rome Babylon, yet he presently addeth, It is true, that in that City, is the holy Church: and go to Jerusalem, he call Room Babylon, yet he presently adds, It is true, that in that city, is the holy Church: cc vvi p-acp np1, pns31 vvb vvi np1, av pns31 av-j vvz, pn31 vbz j, cst p-acp d n1, vbz dt j n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 540
7351 there are the trophies of the Apostles, and Martyrs: there is the true confession of Christ: there Are the trophies of the Apostles, and Martyrs: there is the true Confessi of christ: a-acp vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cc n2: pc-acp vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 540
7352 there is the fayth celebrated by the Apostle, & the Christian name euery day exalted by the depression of Paganisme troden vnder foot. there is the faith celebrated by the Apostle, & the Christian name every day exalted by the depression of Paganism trodden under foot. pc-acp vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc dt njp n1 d n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 540
7353 But the ambition, the power, and greatnesse of that City, to visit and to be visited, to salute & to be saluted, to flatter, But the ambition, the power, and greatness of that city, to visit and to be visited, to salute & to be saluted, to flatter, p-acp dt n1, dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d n1, pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vbi vvn, pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vbi vvn, pc-acp vvi, (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 540
7354 and detract, to heare, and speake, nay to see, though vnwillingly so great a multitude of men, are things farre from the purpose and quiet of those, that would follow a monasticall life. and detract, to hear, and speak, nay to see, though unwillingly so great a multitude of men, Are things Far from the purpose and quiet of those, that would follow a monastical life. cc vvi, pc-acp vvi, cc vvi, uh-x p-acp vvi, cs av-j av j dt n1 pp-f n2, vbr n2 av-j p-acp dt n1 cc n-jn pp-f d, cst vmd vvi dt j n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 540
7355 This sheweth, that when S. Hierome cals Rome Babilon, & purple whore, he speakes not of the Church, This shows, that when S. Jerome calls Rome Babylon, & purple whore, he speaks not of the Church, d vvz, cst c-crq n1 np1 vvz np1 np1, cc j-jn n1, pns31 vvz xx pp-f dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 540
7356 but of the temporall state of Rome. but of the temporal state of Rome. cc-acp pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 540
7359 which inconuenience he noteth also in the City of Hierusalem, which otherwise (sayth he) by reason of the places of the Crosse, which inconvenience he notes also in the city of Jerusalem, which otherwise (say he) by reason of the places of the Cross, r-crq n1 pns31 vvz av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq av (vvz pns31) p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 540
7360 and Resurrection, were a dwelling much to be desired by Monkes. and Resurrection, were a Dwelling much to be desired by Monks. cc n1, vbdr dt n1 av-d pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 731 Page 540
7361 The second part of your obiection, that S. Hierome bespote the whole Clergy of that City, with the note of ignorance, is your false comment. The second part of your objection, that S. Jerome bespote the Whole Clergy of that city, with the note of ignorance, is your false comment. dt ord n1 pp-f po22 n1, cst n1 np1 vvd dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vbz po22 j n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 732 Page 540
7362 He complaineth only of a few Priests, and Deacons of Rome, who being iealous of his faour with Pope Damasus, He Complaineth only of a few Priests, and Deacons of Room, who being jealous of his faour with Pope Damasus, pns31 vvz av-j pp-f dt d n2, cc n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vbg j pp-f po31 n1 p-acp n1 np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 732 Page 540
7363 and enuiyng the great reuerence which the deuout Ladies of Rome bare to his person, Damasus being dead, toke boldnesse to raise slanders against him, accusing him, that he had translated Didymus an hereticall Author, that he had conuersed too familiarly with the great Ladies of Rome, and enuiyng the great Reverence which the devout Ladies of Rome bore to his person, Damasus being dead, took boldness to raise slanders against him, accusing him, that he had translated Didymus an heretical Author, that he had conversed too familiarly with the great Ladies of Rome, cc vvg dt j n1 r-crq dt j n2 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp po31 n1, np1 vbg j, vvd n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp pno31, vvg pno31, cst pns31 vhd vvn np1 dt j n1, cst pns31 vhd vvd av av-jn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 732 Page 540
7364 and persuaded them to quit their Countrey, children, and friends, to leaue the world, and shut themselues vp, and persuaded them to quit their Country, children, and Friends, to leave the world, and shut themselves up, cc vvd pno32 pc-acp vvi po32 n1, n2, cc n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc vvd px32 a-acp, (41) chapter (DIV2) 732 Page 540
7365 as recluses, in the Monasteries of Palestine. as recluses, in the Monasteries of Palestine. c-acp n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 732 Page 540
7366 Which complaint no way toucheth the fayth of the Roman Church, nor the succession of S. Peter, Which complaint no Way touches the faith of the Roman Church, nor the succession of S. Peter, r-crq n1 dx n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, ccx dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 732 Page 540
7367 nor the communion of the See Apostolike, nor maketh against the perpetuall residence of the holy Ghost in that Church, S. Hierome himselfe crying out , that her fayth suffereth no delusions, nor the communion of the See Apostolic, nor makes against the perpetual residence of the holy Ghost in that Church, S. Jerome himself crying out, that her faith suffers no delusions, ccx dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j, ccx vvz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp d n1, n1 np1 px31 vvg av, cst po31 n1 vvz dx n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 732 Page 541
7368 and being fensed by S. Pauls authority, cannot be altered. and being fenced by S. Paul's Authority, cannot be altered. cc vbg vvn p-acp n1 npg1 n1, vmbx vbi vvn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 732 Page 541
7369 Your fourth obiection out of his Epistle to Euagrius, of the Deacons of Rome sitting in presence of the Priests is already answeared . Your fourth objection out of his Epistle to Eugrius, of the Deacons of Rome sitting in presence of the Priests is already answered. po22 ord n1 av pp-f po31 n1 p-acp np1, pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz av vvn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 541
7370 But you adde to it as a fifth Argument, that, euery Patriarke hath a principality & height of a pastorall watch-tower, by reason of the greatnesse, But you add to it as a fifth Argument, that, every Patriarch hath a principality & height of a pastoral watchtower, by reason of the greatness, p-acp pn22 vvb p-acp pn31 p-acp dt ord n1, cst, d n1 vhz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 541
7371 and dignity of his Patriarkship, aboue all Metropolitans, and Bishops whatsouer: and dignity of his Patriarchship, above all Metropolis, and Bishops whatsoever: cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp d njp2, cc n2 r-crq: (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 541
7372 and yet haue they not ouer all Bishops power of iurisdiction, but only principality of order. and yet have they not over all Bishops power of jurisdiction, but only principality of order. cc av vhb pns32 xx p-acp d ng1 n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp av-j n1 pp-f n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 541
7373 If by principality of order, you vnderstand priority of place, euery Patriarke hath in that sense priority of order, ouer all Bishops, that are not Patriarkes. If by principality of order, you understand priority of place, every Patriarch hath in that sense priority of order, over all Bishops, that Are not Patriarchs. cs p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pn22 vvb n1 pp-f n1, d n1 vhz p-acp d n1 n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d n2, cst vbr xx n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 541
7374 And in the same sense the Pope hath priority of order, ouer all Bishops, & Patriarkes. And in the same sense the Pope hath priority of order, over all Bishops, & Patriarchs. cc p-acp dt d n1 dt n1 vhz n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d n2, cc n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 541
7375 But if by principality of order, you vnderstand the Sacerdotall and Episcopall dignity, conferred on them by their ordination & consecration, your Doctrine is vntrue: But if by principality of order, you understand the Sacerdotal and Episcopal dignity, conferred on them by their ordination & consecration, your Doctrine is untrue: p-acp cs p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pn22 vvb dt j cc np1 n1, vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, po22 n1 vbz j: (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 541
7376 for the inequality of Bishops cōsisteth not in any principality of Sacerdotall or Episcopall orders, which one Bishop hath ouer another, for the inequality of Bishops Consisteth not in any principality of Sacerdotal or Episcopal order, which one Bishop hath over Another, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvz xx p-acp d n1 pp-f j cc np1 n2, r-crq crd n1 vhz p-acp n-jn, (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 541
7377 but in the inequality of Pastoral power and iurisdiction. A Bishop in his orders is equall to his Metropolitan; the Metropolitan to his Patriarke; but in the inequality of Pastoral power and jurisdiction. A Bishop in his order is equal to his Metropolitan; the Metropolitan to his Patriarch; cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n-jn n1 cc n1. dt n1 p-acp po31 n2 vbz j-jn p-acp po31 j-jn; dt j-jn p-acp po31 n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 541
7378 and the Patriarke to the Pope himselfe. In this sense S. Hierome sayth, Whersoeuer there shall be a Bishop, either at Rome, or at Eugubium; at Constantinople, or at Rhegium; and the Patriarch to the Pope himself. In this sense S. Jerome say, Wheresoever there shall be a Bishop, either At Room, or At Eugubium; At Constantinople, or At Rhegium; cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1 px31. p-acp d n1 n1 np1 vvz, c-crq pc-acp vmb vbi dt n1, av-d p-acp n1, cc p-acp np1; p-acp np1, cc p-acp np1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 541
7379 at Alexandria, or at Tanais, he is of the same merit, and Priesthood: At Alexandria, or At Don, he is of the same merit, and Priesthood: p-acp np1, cc p-acp np1, pns31 vbz pp-f dt d n1, cc n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 541
7380 because all Bishops, if we consider only the dignity of their orders, and Priesthood, are equall; Because all Bishops, if we Consider only the dignity of their order, and Priesthood, Are equal; c-acp d n2, cs pns12 vvb av-j dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, cc n1, vbr j-jn; (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 541
7381 euen he of Eugubium, a small City in Italy, to the Pope. even he of Eugubium, a small city in Italy, to the Pope. av pns31 pp-f np1, dt j n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 541
7382 Erasmus his Comment vpon this passage of S. Hierome, which you bring to proue, that the inequality of Episcopall iurisdiction is not measured by the amplitude of Diocesses, I approue not. Erasmus his Comment upon this passage of S. Jerome, which you bring to prove, that the inequality of Episcopal jurisdiction is not measured by the amplitude of Dioceses, I approve not. np1 po31 n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 np1, r-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, pns11 vvb xx. (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 541
7383 And much lesse, do I allow your inference out of his comment, that according to the diuine Law, the Pope hath not any greater iurisdiction then whatsoeuer other inferior Bishop: And much less, do I allow your Inference out of his comment, that according to the divine Law, the Pope hath not any greater jurisdiction then whatsoever other inferior Bishop: cc av-d av-dc, vdb pns11 vvi po22 n1 av pp-f po31 n1, cst vvg p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt n1 vhz xx d jc n1 av r-crq j-jn j-jn n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 541
7384 for Christ, when he gaue to S. Peter the charge of feeding his sheep, and lambes , gaue him an vniuersall Pastorall power, for christ, when he gave to S. Peter the charge of feeding his sheep, and Lambs, gave him an universal Pastoral power, c-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp n1 np1 dt n1 pp-f vvg po31 n1, cc n2, vvd pno31 dt j n-jn n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 541
7385 and iurisdiction ouer his whole flock, throughout the world: and jurisdiction over his Whole flock, throughout the world: cc n1 p-acp po31 j-jn n1, p-acp dt n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 541
7386 which power and iurisdiction therfore S. Augustine, and the whole Councell of Mileuis acknowledge Innocentius Pope to haue from the authority of the holy Scriptures, that is, by diuine Law, from the mouth of Christ himselfe. which power and jurisdiction Therefore S. Augustine, and the Whole Council of Mileuis acknowledge Innocentius Pope to have from the Authority of the holy Scriptures, that is, by divine Law, from the Mouth of christ himself. r-crq n1 cc n1 av n1 np1, cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 vvi np1 n1 pc-acp vhi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, cst vbz, p-acp j-jn n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 px31. (41) chapter (DIV2) 733 Page 542
7387 Your sixth obiection is , that S. Hierome disagreed from the Roman Church in matter of necessary and Catholike doctrine. Your sixth objection is, that S. Jerome disagreed from the Roman Church in matter of necessary and Catholic Doctrine. po22 ord n1 vbz, cst n1 np1 vvd p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f j cc jp n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 542
7388 You told vs euen now , that, the Church of Rome was then sound in fayth. You told us even now, that, the Church of Rome was then found in faith. pn22 vvd pno12 av av, cst, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds av j p-acp n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 542
7389 If therfore S. Hierome disagreed from her in matter of necessary, and Catholike Doctrine, S. Hierome was an heretike: If Therefore S. Jerome disagreed from her in matter of necessary, and Catholic Doctrine, S. Jerome was an heretic: cs av np1 np1 vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 pp-f j, cc jp n1, n1 np1 vbds dt n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 542
7390 for all doctrine contrary to the Catholike fayth, is heresy. for all Doctrine contrary to the Catholic faith, is heresy. c-acp d n1 j-jn p-acp dt jp n1, vbz n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 542
7391 But you regard not what you say of that renowned Doctor, if you may make him like to your selfe in disagreeing from the Church of Rome, in matter of necessary and Catholike doctrine. But you regard not what you say of that renowned Doctor, if you may make him like to your self in disagreeing from the Church of Rome, in matter of necessary and Catholic Doctrine. p-acp pn22 vvb xx r-crq pn22 vvb pp-f cst j-vvn n1, cs pn22 vmb vvi pno31 av-j p-acp po22 n1 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pp-f j cc jp n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 542
7392 But let vs heare in what he disagreed: But let us hear in what he disagreed: p-acp vvb pno12 vvi p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd: (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 542
7393 Because S. Hierome sayth, that although formerly all other Churches in the East, did account S. Pauls Epistle to the Hebrewes, Canonicall; Because S. Jerome say, that although formerly all other Churches in the East, did account S. Paul's Epistle to the Hebrews, Canonical; c-acp np1 np1 vvz, cst cs av-j d j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1, vdd vvi n1 npg1 n1 p-acp dt njpg2, j; (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 542
7394 yet it was not receaued as Canonicall in the Latine, or Roman Church. From whence you tooke these words I know not: yet it was not received as Canonical in the Latin, or Roman Church. From whence you took these words I know not: av pn31 vbds xx vvn p-acp j p-acp dt jp, cc np1 n1. p-acp c-crq pn22 vvd d n2 pns11 vvb xx: (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 542
7395 for no such are to be found in his Epistle to Euagrius, out of which you alleage them. for no such Are to be found in his Epistle to Eugrius, out of which you allege them. c-acp dx d vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, av pp-f r-crq pn22 vvb pno32. (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 542
7396 Part of them I find in his Commentary vpon Isaias, and in his Epistle to Dardanus, where he saith: Part of them I find in his Commentary upon Isaiah, and in his Epistle to Dardanus, where he Says: n1 pp-f pno32 pns11 vvb p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, cc p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvz: (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 542
7397 The Epistle to the Hebrewes is receaued as Canonicall, by all the Greeke Churches, though the custome of the Latines receaue it not: The Epistle to the Hebrews is received as Canonical, by all the Greek Churches, though the custom of the Latins receive it not: dt n1 p-acp dt njpg2 vbz vvn p-acp j, p-acp d dt jp n2, cs dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vvb pn31 xx: (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 542
7399 for when he sayth, The custome of the Latines receaues it not, that by the custome of the Latines, he vnderstands not all the Latine or Roman Church, he declareth, saying ; for when he say, The custom of the Latins receives it not, that by the custom of the Latins, he understands not all the Latin or Roman Church, he Declareth, saying; c-acp c-crq pns31 vvz, dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vvz pn31 xx, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1, pns31 vvz xx d dt jp cc njp n1, pns31 vvz, vvg; (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 542
7400 All the Greekes receaue the Epistle to the Hebrewes, & nonnulli Latinorum, and many of the Latines. All the Greeks receive the Epistle to the Hebrews, & Nonnulli Latinorum, and many of the Latins. d dt njp2 vvb dt n1 p-acp dt njpg2, cc av-j np1, cc d pp-f dt np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 542
7401 Yea when he infinuateth that some of the Latines receaued it not, he speaketh not of the Latines of his time, Yea when he infinuateth that Some of the Latins received it not, he speaks not of the Latins of his time, uh c-crq pns31 vvz cst d pp-f dt np1 vvd pn31 xx, pns31 vvz xx pp-f dt np1 pp-f po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 542
7402 but of some that liued before him, as Tertullian, S. Cyprian, Lactantius & Arnobius, who in their workes are not found to alleage this Epistle. but of Some that lived before him, as Tertullian, S. Cyprian, Lactantius & Arnobius, who in their works Are not found to allege this Epistle. cc-acp pp-f d cst vvd p-acp pno31, c-acp np1, np1 jp, np1 cc np1, r-crq p-acp po32 n2 vbr xx vvn pc-acp vvi d n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 542
7403 But since the tyme of Lactantius, the Latine Fathers haue bene so far from making any doubt that it is Canonicall, that Philastrius a Latine Father and Bishop of Bressa in Italy, more ancient then S. Hierome, ranketh them among heretikes that deny it to be Canonicall. But since the time of Lactantius, the Latin Father's have be so Far from making any doubt that it is Canonical, that Philastrius a Latin Father and Bishop of Bressa in Italy, more ancient then S. Jerome, ranketh them among Heretics that deny it to be Canonical. cc-acp c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt jp n2 vhb vbn av av-j p-acp vvg d n1 cst pn31 vbz j, cst np1 dt jp n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, av-dc j cs n1 np1, vvz pno32 p-acp n2 cst vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi j. (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 542
7404 And in S. Hieromes time, Innocentius Pope , and soone after him, Gelasius with a Councell of 70. Bishops , reckon the Epistle to the Hebrewes in the number of Canonicall Scriptures. And in S. Jerome's time, Innocentius Pope, and soon After him, Gelasius with a Council of 70. Bishops, reckon the Epistle to the Hebrews in the number of Canonical Scriptures. cc p-acp n1 npg1 n1, np1 n1, cc av p-acp pno31, np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd ng1, vvb dt n1 p-acp dt njpg2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 543
7405 If therfore Gelasius Pope, with a Councell of 70. Bishops, and Innocentius, belieued it to be Canonicall, with what forehead do you say, that the Roman Church denied it to be Canonicall? or how can it be thought that S. Hierome differed in any point of Catholike beliefe, from the Church of Rome, he that prescribeth to Demetrias , If Therefore Gelasius Pope, with a Council of 70. Bishops, and Innocentius, believed it to be Canonical, with what forehead do you say, that the Roman Church denied it to be Canonical? or how can it be Thought that S. Jerome differed in any point of Catholic belief, from the Church of Rome, he that prescribeth to Demetrias, cs av np1 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd ng1, cc np1, vvd pn31 pc-acp vbi j, p-acp r-crq n1 vdb pn22 vvi, cst dt njp n1 vvd pn31 pc-acp vbi j? cc q-crq vmb pn31 vbi vvn cst np1 np1 vvd p-acp d n1 pp-f jp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 cst vvz p-acp np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 543
7406 as a secure way to auoid the snares of heresy, that she hold fast the fayth of S. Innocentius Pope? And finally how cold he dissent from the Roman Church in this, as a secure Way to avoid the snares of heresy, that she hold fast the faith of S. Innocentius Pope? And finally how cold he dissent from the Roman Church in this, c-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n1, cst pns31 vvb av-j dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 n1? cc av-j c-crq j-jn pns31 vvi p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp d, (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 543
7407 or any other point of necessary and Catholike doctrine; or any other point of necessary and Catholic Doctrine; cc d j-jn n1 pp-f j cc jp n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 543
7408 he (I say) that so often commendeth and recommendeth the Roman fayth, and defineth him to be a Catholike, that holds the fayth of the Roman Church ? What followeth of this, you know; he (I say) that so often commends and recommendeth the Roman faith, and defineth him to be a Catholic, that holds the faith of the Roman Church? What follows of this, you know; pns31 (pns11 vvb) cst av av vvz cc vvz dt njp n1, cc vvz pno31 pc-acp vbi dt jp, cst vvz dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1? q-crq vvz pp-f d, pn22 vvb; (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 543
7409 namely that by affirming S. Hierome to disagree from the Roman Church, in matter of necessarie and Catholike doctrine, you make him an heretike. namely that by affirming S. Jerome to disagree from the Roman Church, in matter of necessary and Catholic Doctrine, you make him an heretic. av cst p-acp vvg n1 np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp n1 pp-f j cc jp n1, pn22 vvb pno31 dt n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 543
7410 Is not then your Argument a Grand Imposture? Is not then your Argument a Grand Imposture? vbz xx av po22 n1 dt j n1? (41) chapter (DIV2) 734 Page 543
7411 And no lesse it is, that the Councell of Trent hauing defined the bookes of Hester, Daniel, Baruch, Ecclesiasticus, Wisdome, Iudith, Tobias, And no less it is, that the Council of Trent having defined the books of Esther, daniel, baruch, Ecclesiasticus, Wisdom, Iudith, Tobias, cc av-dx av-dc pn31 vbz, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vhg vvn dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, fw-la, n1, np1, np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 735 Page 543
7412 and the two bookes of the Machabies, with all their parts as they are in the vulgar edition, to be canonicall, you in disproofe therof obiect these words, as of Bellarmine: and the two books of the Maccabees, with all their parts as they Are in the Vulgar edition, to be canonical, you in disproof thereof Object these words, as of Bellarmine: cc dt crd n2 pp-f dt n2, p-acp d po32 n2 c-acp pns32 vbr p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vbi j, pn22 p-acp n1 av vvi d n2, c-acp pp-f np1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 735 Page 543
7413 S. Hierome sayd of these bookes, that they were not within the canon of scriptures: for Bellarmine in that place maketh no mention of Hester, Daniel, & Baruch. S. Jerome said of these books, that they were not within the canon of Scriptures: for Bellarmine in that place makes no mention of Esther, daniel, & baruch. np1 np1 vvd pp-f d n2, cst pns32 vbdr xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2: p-acp np1 p-acp d n1 vvz dx n1 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 735 Page 543
7431 & to receaue it, in that sense, in which the Iewes did not receaue it, to wit, & to receive it, in that sense, in which the Iewes did not receive it, to wit, cc pc-acp vvi pn31, p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq dt np2 vdd xx vvi pn31, p-acp n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 737 Page 544
7414 And though he grant S. Hierome to haue bene of opinion, that the other bookes mentioned, were not canonicall; And though he grant S. Jerome to have be of opinion, that the other books mentioned, were not canonical; cc cs pns31 vvb n1 np1 pc-acp vhi vbn pp-f n1, cst dt j-jn n2 vvn, vbdr xx j; (41) chapter (DIV2) 735 Page 543
7415 yet why do you conceale his reason, which is, that S. Hierome was of that opinion, yet why do you conceal his reason, which is, that S. Jerome was of that opinion, av q-crq vdb pn22 vvi po31 n1, r-crq vbz, cst n1 np1 vbds pp-f d n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 735 Page 543
7416 because the Church had not then defined the contrary in any generall Councel? And how do you proue that S. Hierome in that his opinion disagreed from the Roman Church, in matter of necessary, and Catholike doctrine, since it was no matter of necessary and Catholike doctrine, to belieue these bookes to be Canonicall, Because the Church had not then defined the contrary in any general Council? And how do you prove that S. Jerome in that his opinion disagreed from the Roman Church, in matter of necessary, and Catholic Doctrine, since it was no matter of necessary and Catholic Doctrine, to believe these books to be Canonical, c-acp dt n1 vhd xx av vvn dt j-jn p-acp d j n1? cc q-crq vdb pn22 vvi d n1 np1 p-acp d po31 n1 vvn p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp n1 pp-f j, cc jp n1, c-acp pn31 vbds dx n1 pp-f j cc jp n1, pc-acp vvi d n2 pc-acp vbi j, (41) chapter (DIV2) 735 Page 543
7417 vntill the Church had defined it in a generall Councell, as in S. Hieromes time she had not done, sauing only of the booke of Iudith, which afterwards he receaued, vnderstanding that the Councell of Nice had so declared? until the Church had defined it in a general Council, as in S. Jerome's time she had not done, Saving only of the book of Iudith, which afterwards he received, understanding that the Council of Nicaenae had so declared? c-acp dt n1 vhd vvn pn31 p-acp dt j n1, c-acp p-acp n1 npg1 n1 pns31 vhd xx vdn, vvg av-j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq av pns31 vvd, vvg cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd av vvn? (41) chapter (DIV2) 735 Page 544
7418 But from hence you take occasion , to inueigh against Bellarmine, and other our Doctors, for imputing to the Councell of Nice, a decree, wherby they condemne Protestants as sacrilegious persons, But from hence you take occasion, to inveigh against Bellarmine, and other our Doctors, for imputing to the Council of Nicaenae, a Decree, whereby they condemn Protestants as sacrilegious Persons, cc-acp p-acp av pn22 vvb n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, cc j-jn po12 n2, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, dt n1, c-crq pns32 vvb n2 p-acp j n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 736 Page 544
7419 for not admitting the booke of Iudith into the number of Canonicall scriptures, and alleaging S. Hierome, for not admitting the book of Iudith into the number of Canonical Scriptures, and alleging S. Jerome, c-acp xx vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, cc vvg n1 np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 736 Page 544
7420 as a witnesse to proue that, which he neuer spake; and for profe of a doctrine, which himselfe doth vtterly abandon. as a witness to prove that, which he never spoke; and for proof of a Doctrine, which himself does utterly abandon. c-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi d, r-crq pns31 av-x vvd; cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq px31 vdz av-j vvi. (41) chapter (DIV2) 736 Page 544
7421 In this charge you are twice reproueable: first, for saying, that we falsly impute that constitution to the Councell of Nice: In this charge you Are twice reprovable: First, for saying, that we falsely impute that constitution to the Council of Nicaenae: p-acp d n1 pn22 vbr av j: ord, p-acp vvg, cst pns12 av-j vvb d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j: (41) chapter (DIV2) 736 Page 544
7422 for that the Coūcell did make such a Constitution, S. Hierome witnesseth, saying : Librum Iudith Nicena Synodus in numero sanctarum scripturarum legitur computasse: for that the Council did make such a Constitution, S. Jerome Witnesseth, saying: Librum Iudith Nicena Synod in numero sanctarum scripturarum legitur computasse: c-acp cst dt n1 vdd vvi d dt n1, n1 np1 vvz, vvg: np1 np1 np1 np1 p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (41) chapter (DIV2) 736 Page 544
7423 The Nicen Councell is read to haue reckoned the booke of Iudith in the number of holy scriptures. The Nicene Council is read to have reckoned the book of Iudith in the number of holy Scriptures. dt np1 n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 736 Page 544
7424 The same is testified by Rupertus , who repeating S. Hieromes doctrine concerning this booke, and almost his words, sayth: The same is testified by Rupert, who repeating S. Jerome's Doctrine Concerning this book, and almost his words, say: dt d vbz vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vvg n1 npg1 n1 vvg d n1, cc av po31 n2, vvz: (41) chapter (DIV2) 736 Page 544
7425 Hoc volumen &c. This booke is not canonicall among the Hebrewes, but by the authority of the Councell of Nice, it is receaued for the instruction of holy Church. Hoc volumen etc. This book is not canonical among the Hebrews, but by the Authority of the Council of Nicaenae, it is received for the instruction of holy Church. fw-la fw-la av d n1 vbz xx j p-acp dt njpg2, p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 736 Page 544
7426 Secondly you are reproueable in pretēding that S. Hierome in these words, declareth not that booke to be canonicall: Secondly you Are reprovable in pretending that S. Jerome in these words, Declareth not that book to be canonical: ord pn22 vbr j p-acp vvg d n1 np1 p-acp d n2, vvz xx d n1 pc-acp vbi j: (41) chapter (DIV2) 737 Page 544
7427 for being requested to translate it, out of the Chaldean tongue, in which it was written, into Latin, he sayth: for being requested to translate it, out of the Chaldean tongue, in which it was written, into Latin, he say: c-acp vbg vvn pc-acp vvi pn31, av pp-f dt jp n1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbds vvn, p-acp jp, pns31 vvz: (41) chapter (DIV2) 737 Page 544
7428 The Iewes reckoned this booke among the hagiographes, whose authority is sufficient to decide controuersies. And thē opposing against them, the authority of the Nicen Councell, he addeth; The Iewes reckoned this book among the hagiographes, whose Authority is sufficient to decide controversies. And them opposing against them, the Authority of the Nicene Council, he adds; dt np2 vvd d n1 p-acp dt fw-gr, r-crq n1 vbz j pc-acp vvi n2. cc pno32 vvg p-acp pno32, dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1, pns31 vvz; (41) chapter (DIV2) 737 Page 544
7429 But because the Councell of Nice is read to haue registred this booke in the number of holy scriptures, I haue yeilded to your request. But Because the Council of Nicaenae is read to have registered this book in the number of holy Scriptures, I have yielded to your request. p-acp c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vhi vvn d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, pns11 vhb vvn p-acp po22 n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 737 Page 544
7430 In these words he plainly she weth the Church to be of a different beliefe from the Iewes, touching this booke, In these words he plainly she weth the Church to be of a different belief from the Iewes, touching this book, p-acp d n2 pns31 av-j pns31 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt np2, vvg d n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 737 Page 544
7433 And in confirmation herof he numbreth this booke among other canonicall scriptures, saying , Ruth, Hester, Iudith were of so great renowne, that they gaue names to sacred volumes. And in confirmation hereof he numbereth this book among other canonical Scriptures, saying, Ruth, Esther, Iudith were of so great renown, that they gave names to sacred volumes. cc p-acp n1 av pns31 vvz d n1 p-acp j-jn j n2, vvg, n1, np1, np1 vbdr pp-f av j n1, cst pns32 vvd n2 p-acp j n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 737 Page 544
7434 And in other his workes he often citeth it, as diuine scripture . And in other his works he often citeth it, as divine scripture. cc p-acp n-jn po31 n2 pns31 av vvz pn31, c-acp j-jn n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 737 Page 544
7435 But to proue, that he held it apocryphall, you obiect Stapleton , Salmeron, Lindanus, & Acosta, whom you call our lesse precipitant Authors. Stapleton you falsify, citing him l. 2. de authorit. Script. cap. But to prove, that he held it apocryphal, you Object Stapleton, Salmeron, Lindanus, & Acosta, whom you call our less precipitant Authors. Stapleton you falsify, citing him l. 2. de Authority. Script. cap. p-acp pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vvd pn31 j, pn22 n1 np1, np1, np1, cc np1, ro-crq pn22 vvb po12 av-dc j n2. np1 pn22 vvi, vvg pno31 n1 crd fw-fr n1. n1. n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 738 Page 545
7436 4. for he hath no booke so intituled, and much lesse any such words, as you set downe for his. 4. for he hath no book so entitled, and much less any such words, as you Set down for his. crd p-acp pns31 vhz dx n1 av vvn, cc av-d av-dc d d n2, c-acp pn22 vvb a-acp p-acp png31. (41) chapter (DIV2) 738 Page 545
7437 Yea he is so far from saying, that S. Hierome denieth this booke to be canonicall, that he sayth directly the contrary: Yea he is so Far from saying, that S. Jerome Denieth this book to be canonical, that he say directly the contrary: uh pns31 vbz av av-j p-acp vvg, cst n1 np1 vvz d n1 pc-acp vbi j, cst pns31 vvz av-j dt n-jn: (41) chapter (DIV2) 738 Page 545
7438 for discoursing how some bookes of scripture which before the definition of the Church had bene held apocryphall, for discoursing how Some books of scripture which before the definition of the Church had be held apocryphal, c-acp vvg q-crq d n2 pp-f n1 r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhd vbn vvn j, (41) chapter (DIV2) 738 Page 545
7439 or doubtfull, were afterwards by her authority certainly beleeued to be canonicall, he exemplifieth in this of Iudith, which (saith he) S. Hierome moued by the authority of the Councell of Nice, held to be Canonicall, hauing formerly accounted it to be apocryphall. This is Stapletons doctrine. or doubtful, were afterwards by her Authority Certainly believed to be canonical, he exemplifieth in this of Iudith, which (Says he) S. Jerome moved by the Authority of the Council of Nicaenae, held to be Canonical, having formerly accounted it to be apocryphal. This is Stapletons Doctrine. cc j, vbdr av p-acp po31 n1 av-j vvn pc-acp vbi j, pns31 vvz p-acp d pp-f np1, r-crq (vvz pns31) n1 np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j, vvd pc-acp vbi j, vhg av-j vvn pn31 pc-acp vbi j. d vbz npg1 n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 738 Page 545
7440 Are you not ashamed to produce him as a witnesse for the contrary? And as little truth hath your citation of Salmeron: are you not ashamed to produce him as a witness for the contrary? And as little truth hath your Citante of Salmeron: vbr pn22 xx j pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn? cc p-acp j n1 vhz po22 n1 pp-f np1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 738 Page 545
7441 for he alleageth S. Hieromes words expresly declaring, that the rule to distinguish Canonicall Scriptures, from apocryphall, is the authority of the Church. for he allegeth S. Jerome's words expressly declaring, that the Rule to distinguish Canonical Scriptures, from apocryphal, is the Authority of the Church. c-acp pns31 vvz n1 npg1 n2 av-j vvg, cst dt n1 pc-acp vvi j n2, p-acp j, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 739 Page 545
7442 Wherupon Salmeron truly sayth, that, if S. Hierome should deny this booke to be Canonicall, his authority alone could not be preualent against the whole streame of Ancient Fathers, holding the contrary. Whereupon Salmeron truly say, that, if S. Jerome should deny this book to be Canonical, his Authority alone could not be prevalent against the Whole stream of Ancient Father's, holding the contrary. c-crq np1 av-j vvz, cst, cs n1 np1 vmd vvi d n1 pc-acp vbi j, po31 n1 av-j vmd xx vbi j p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f j n2, vvg dt j-jn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 739 Page 545
7443 Their testimonies you may read in Iodocus Coccius. Lindanus and Acosta I haue not seene: Their testimonies you may read in Iodocus Coccius. Lindanus and Acosta I have not seen: po32 n2 pn22 vmb vvi p-acp np1 np1. np1 cc np1 pns11 vhb xx vvn: (41) chapter (DIV2) 739 Page 545
7444 but you that haue dealt so with Stapleton, and Salmeron, may be presumed to deale no better with them. but you that have dealt so with Stapleton, and Salmeron, may be presumed to deal no better with them. cc-acp pn22 cst vhb vvn av p-acp np1, cc np1, vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi av-dx av-jc p-acp pno32. (41) chapter (DIV2) 739 Page 545
7445 SECT. VII. S. Ambrose his iudgment concerning the necessity of Vnion, and subiection to the Bishop, and Church of Rome. SECT. VII. S. Ambrose his judgement Concerning the necessity of union, and subjection to the Bishop, and Church of Rome. n1. np1. np1 np1 po31 n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 739 Page 545
7446 S. Ambrose declared his iudgment, when reporting , how his holy brother Satyrus in his returne out of Africa, was cast by ship wrack vpon the isle of Sardinia infected with schisme, he said: S. Ambrose declared his judgement, when reporting, how his holy brother Satyr in his return out of Africa, was cast by ship wrack upon the Isle of Sardinia infected with Schism, he said: np1 np1 vvd po31 n1, c-crq vvg, c-crq po31 j n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 av pp-f np1, vbds vvn p-acp n1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp n1, pns31 vvd: (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 545
7447 Satyrus not esteeming any fauor to be true, but that of the true fayth, called vnto him the Bishop of that place, Satyr not esteeming any favour to be true, but that of the true faith, called unto him the Bishop of that place, np1 xx vvg d n1 pc-acp vbi j, cc-acp d pp-f dt j n1, vvn p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f cst n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7448 and asked him, whether he agreed with the Catholike Bishops, that is (sayth S. Ambrose) with the Roman Church? This sheweth, that S. Ambrose, and asked him, whither he agreed with the Catholic Bishops, that is (say S. Ambrose) with the Roman Church? This shows, that S. Ambrose, cc vvd pno31, cs pns31 vvd p-acp dt jp n2, cst vbz (vvz np1 np1) p-acp dt njp n1? d vvz, cst n1 np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7449 and Satyrus, belieued the Roman Church to be the Catholike Church, and all that were not in her Communion to be schismatikes. and Satyr, believed the Roman Church to be the Catholic Church, and all that were not in her Communion to be Schismatics. cc np1, vvd dt njp n1 pc-acp vbi dt jp n1, cc d cst vbdr xx p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vbi n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7450 You answeare , that, the reason why Satyrus would not communicate with any Bishop that agreed not with the Roman Church, was, You answer, that, the reason why Satyr would not communicate with any Bishop that agreed not with the Roman Church, was, pn22 vvb, cst, dt n1 c-crq np1 vmd xx vvi p-acp d n1 cst vvd xx p-acp dt njp n1, vbds, (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7451 because Sardinia was then diuided into diuers schismes, by hereticall spirits: Because Sardinia was then divided into diverse schisms, by heretical spirits: c-acp np1 vbds av vvn p-acp j n2, p-acp j n2: (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7452 No maruell therfore, though Satyrus asked of a Bishop, whose fayth he suspected whether he belieued as that Church did, whose fayth was known to be truly Catholike; No marvel Therefore, though Satyr asked of a Bishop, whose faith he suspected whither he believed as that Church did, whose faith was known to be truly Catholic; uh-dx n1 av, cs np1 vvd pp-f dt n1, rg-crq n1 pns31 vvd cs pns31 vvd p-acp d n1 vdd, r-crq n1 vbds vvn pc-acp vbi av-j jp; (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7453 euen as if in tyme of rebellion, the Citizens of some one City (for example Yorke) were more generally knowne to professe loyalty to their Soueraigne, even as if in time of rebellion, the Citizens of Some one city (for Exampl York) were more generally known to profess loyalty to their Sovereign, av c-acp cs p-acp n1 pp-f n1, dt n2 pp-f d crd n1 (c-acp n1 np1) vbdr av-dc av-j vvn pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po32 n-jn, (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7454 an honest man comming into the kingdome, might aske the inhabitants, whether they agreed with the City of Yorke, therby to know, whether they were loyall subiects: an honest man coming into the Kingdom, might ask the inhabitants, whither they agreed with the city of York, thereby to know, whither they were loyal Subjects: dt j n1 vvg p-acp dt n1, vmd vvi dt n2, cs pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av pc-acp vvi, cs pns32 vbdr j n2-jn: (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7455 and yet it would not follow, that therfore Yorke is the head of the kingdome. This your answeare framed to puzzell an ignorant reader, is easely reiected. and yet it would not follow, that Therefore York is the head of the Kingdom. This your answer framed to puzzell an ignorant reader, is Easily rejected. cc av pn31 vmd xx vvi, cst av np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. d po22 n1 vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n1, vbz av-j vvn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7456 Satyrus did well know, and it was generally knowne both in the East, and West, that at that time, not only the Church of Rome, Satyr did well know, and it was generally known both in the East, and West, that At that time, not only the Church of Rome, np1 vdd av vvi, cc pn31 vbds av-j vvn d p-acp dt n1, cc n1, cst p-acp d n1, xx av-j dt n1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7457 but also that of Milan (of which Ambrose his owne brother was then actually Bishop, but also that of Milan (of which Ambrose his own brother was then actually Bishop, cc-acp av d pp-f np1 (pp-f r-crq np1 po31 d n1 vbds av av-j n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7458 and famous ouer all the world) was sound in fayth, and truly Catholike. and famous over all the world) was found in faith, and truly Catholic. cc j p-acp d dt n1) vbds j p-acp n1, cc av-j jp. (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7459 Why then did not Satyrus, to informe himselfe whether that Sardinian Bishop were Catholike, aske him, Why then did not Satyr, to inform himself whither that Sardinian Bishop were Catholic, ask him, uh-crq av vdd xx np1, pc-acp vvi px31 cs d jp n1 vbdr jp, vvb pno31, (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7460 whether he agreed with the Bishop and Church of Milan, but because he knew, that neither the Church of Milan, whither he agreed with the Bishop and Church of Milan, but Because he knew, that neither the Church of Milan, cs pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp c-acp pns31 vvd, cst dx dt n1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7461 nor any other, but the Roman, was the head of Catholike Communion, as S. Ambrose himselfe teacheth, saying , From the Roman Church the rights of Venerable Communion do flow to all? And why els did he say this, nor any other, but the Roman, was the head of Catholic Communion, as S. Ambrose himself Teaches, saying, From the Roman Church the rights of Venerable Communion do flow to all? And why Else did he say this, ccx d n-jn, cc-acp dt njp, vbds dt n1 pp-f jp n1, c-acp n1 np1 px31 vvz, vvg, p-acp dt njp n1 dt n2-jn pp-f j n1 vdb vvi p-acp d? cc c-crq av vdd pns31 vvi d, (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7462 but because he knew, that neither to the Church of Milan, nor to any other, but Because he knew, that neither to the Church of Milan, nor to any other, cc-acp c-acp pns31 vvd, cst dx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, ccx p-acp d n-jn, (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7463 but the Roman, Christ hath promised, that her fayth shall not faile , and that, the gates of hell shall not preuaile against her ? In regard wherof it is said, that (not to the Church of Milan, but the Roman, christ hath promised, that her faith shall not fail, and that, the gates of hell shall not prevail against her? In regard whereof it is said, that (not to the Church of Milan, cc-acp dt njp, np1 vhz vvn, cst po31 n1 vmb xx vvi, cc cst, dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp po31? p-acp n1 c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cst (xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7464 but) to her all Churches, and all the faithfull from all places must haue recourse . but) to her all Churches, and all the faithful from all places must have recourse. cc-acp) p-acp po31 d n2, cc d dt j p-acp d n2 vmb vhi n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7465 And vnlesse you can shew, that Yorke hath an especiall Priuiledge from God, not to faile in her loyalty, And unless you can show, that York hath an especial Privilege from God, not to fail in her loyalty, cc cs pn22 vmb vvi, cst np1 vhz dt j n1 p-acp np1, xx pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 546
7466 as the Roman Church hath, not to faile in the Catholike fayth, and profession therof, your example is impertinent. as the Roman Church hath, not to fail in the Catholic faith, and profession thereof, your Exampl is impertinent. c-acp dt njp n1 vhz, xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt jp n1, cc n1 av, po22 n1 vbz j. (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 547
7467 Yorke may faile in loyalty, and therfore to be a citizen of Yorke, and to be a good subiect, are not termes conuertible. York may fail in loyalty, and Therefore to be a citizen of York, and to be a good Subject, Are not terms convertible. np1 vmb vvi p-acp n1, cc av pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pc-acp vbi dt j n-jn, vbr xx n2 j. (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 547
7468 But the Roman Church can neither faile in the Catholike fayth, nor in the profession therof: But the Roman Church can neither fail in the Catholic faith, nor in the profession thereof: p-acp dt njp n1 vmb av-dx vvi p-acp dt jp n1, ccx p-acp dt n1 av: (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 547
7469 and therfore to be a Catholike, and to agree with the Roman Church (as in themselues they are so) were they held by S. Ambrose, by his brother Satyrus, and Therefore to be a Catholic, and to agree with the Roman Church (as in themselves they Are so) were they held by S. Ambrose, by his brother Satyr, cc av pc-acp vbi dt jp, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt njp n1 (c-acp p-acp px32 pns32 vbr av) vbdr pns32 vvn p-acp n1 np1, p-acp po31 n1 np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 547
7470 and by the generall accord of antiquity, to be all one . and by the general accord of antiquity, to be all one. cc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi d crd. (41) chapter (DIV2) 740 Page 547
7471 2. S. Ambrose declared his iudgment, when he called Damasus Pope, Rector of the house of God, which is his Church . 2. S. Ambrose declared his judgement, when he called Damasus Pope, Rector of the house of God, which is his Church. crd np1 np1 vvd po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvd np1 n1, n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz po31 n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 741 Page 547
7472 You answeare, that we mistake the words (respectiuely) spoken to one person, Pope Damasus, You answer, that we mistake the words (respectively) spoken to one person, Pope Damasus, pn22 vvb, cst pns12 vvb dt n2 (av-j) vvn p-acp crd n1, n1 np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 741 Page 547
7473 and circumstantially for one tyme, as if they were absolutely so meant for the persons of all Popes, at all times. and circumstantially for one time, as if they were absolutely so meant for the Persons of all Popes, At all times. cc av-j p-acp crd n1, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr av-j av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, p-acp d n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 741 Page 547
7474 This answeare is not respectiuely, but absolutely insufficient: This answer is not respectively, but absolutely insufficient: d n1 vbz xx av-j, cc-acp av-j j: (41) chapter (DIV2) 741 Page 547
7475 for what dignity, superiority, or power of gouerment had Damasus ouer the whole Church in his person, and for his tyme, which euery Pope hath not had in his person, for what dignity, superiority, or power of government had Damasus over the Whole Church in his person, and for his time, which every Pope hath not had in his person, c-acp r-crq n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f n1 vhd np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp po31 n1, r-crq d n1 vhz xx vhn p-acp po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 741 Page 547
7476 and for his time? The power of Ruler & Gouernor of the whole Church which Damasus had, was by his Popedome. and for his time? The power of Ruler & Governor of the Whole Church which Damasus had, was by his Popedom. cc p-acp po31 n1? dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 r-crq np1 vhd, vbds p-acp po31 n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 741 Page 547
7477 And as he by the right of his Popedome was, so all his predecessors and successors in that See, haue by the same title and right, bene Rectors, And as he by the right of his Popedom was, so all his predecessors and Successors in that See, have by the same title and right, bene Rectors, cc c-acp pns31 p-acp dt n-jn pp-f po31 n1 vbds, av d po31 n2 cc n2 p-acp d vvb, vhb p-acp dt d n1 cc n-jn, fw-la n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 741 Page 547
7478 and Gouernors of the whole Church. and Governors of the Whole Church. cc n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 741 Page 547
7479 This is so certaine, that you passing lightly ouer this first answeare, fly to a second , that the title of Rector, or Gouernor of the whole Church, argueth not Damasus to be Head of the Church, This is so certain, that you passing lightly over this First answer, fly to a second, that the title of Rector, or Governor of the Whole Church, argue not Damasus to be Head of the Church, d vbz av j, cst pn22 j-vvg av-j p-acp d ord n1, vvb p-acp dt ord, cst dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, vvz xx np1 pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 742 Page 547
7480 because, Athanasius, Basil, & Gregory Nazianzen haue receaued titles equiualent, if not more excellent, as of Prop, Because, Athanasius, Basil, & Gregory Nazianzen have received titles equivalent, if not more excellent, as of Prop, c-acp, np1, np1, cc np1 np1 vhb vvn n2 j, cs xx av-dc j, c-acp pp-f n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 742 Page 547
7481 and Buttresse of the Church and fayth, Eye of the world, and others; and Buttress of the Church and faith, Eye of the world, and Others; cc n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n2-jn; (41) chapter (DIV2) 742 Page 547
7482 in which ascriptions (say you) there is not any acknowledgment of authority, but a commendation of their care and diligence, iudgment, in which ascriptions (say you) there is not any acknowledgment of Authority, but a commendation of their care and diligence, judgement, p-acp r-crq n2 (vvb pn22) pc-acp vbz xx d n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1, n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 742 Page 547
7483 and directions in behalfe of the whole Church In the citation and application of these attributes, you deale not vprightly, and directions in behalf of the Whole Church In the Citante and application of these attributes, you deal not uprightly, cc n2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2, pn22 vvb xx av-j, (41) chapter (DIV2) 742 Page 547
7484 as is to be seene in Canisius, from whom you tooke them . But leauing that to the readers examination, your owne answeare destroyeth it selfe: as is to be seen in Canisius, from whom you took them. But leaving that to the Readers examination, your own answer Destroyeth it self: c-acp vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, p-acp ro-crq pn22 vvd pno32. p-acp vvg cst p-acp dt ng1 n1, po22 d n1 vvz pn31 n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 742 Page 547
7485 for those ascriptions (you confesse) import no authority. for those ascriptions (you confess) import no Authority. c-acp d n2 (pn22 vvb) vvb dx n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 742 Page 547
7486 But doth the title of Rector or Gouernor import no authority? As the power & authority of the Head of a Colledge, But does the title of Rector or Governor import no Authority? As the power & Authority of the Head of a College, p-acp vdz dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvb dx n1? p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 742 Page 548
7487 or Gouernor of a cōmonwealth cannot be better or more effectually expressed, then by saying, He is Rector of the Colledge, or, Gouernor of the Commonwealth: so if S. Ambrose, had studied to confute your answeare, or Governor of a commonwealth cannot be better or more effectually expressed, then by saying, He is Rector of the College, or, Governor of the Commonwealth: so if S. Ambrose, had studied to confute your answer, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vmbx vbi j cc av-dc av-j vvn, av p-acp vvg, pns31 vbz n1 pp-f dt n1, cc, n1 pp-f dt n1: av cs n1 np1, vhd vvn pc-acp vvi po22 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 742 Page 548
7488 and expresse the Popes Monarchicall power & authority ouer the whole Church, he could not haue done it more effectually, and express the Popes Monarchical power & Authority over the Whole Church, he could not have done it more effectually, cc vvi dt ng1 j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, pns31 vmd xx vhi vdn pn31 av-dc av-j, (41) chapter (DIV2) 742 Page 548
7490 for that title neuer was, nor can euer be giuen to any other, but to the Pope of Rome, whom Christ hath made Pastor & Gouernor of his whole flock And to this S. Ambrose alludeth , for that title never was, nor can ever be given to any other, but to the Pope of Rome, whom christ hath made Pastor & Governor of his Whole flock And to this S. Ambrose alludeth, p-acp d n1 av-x vbds, ccx vmb av vbi vvn p-acp d n-jn, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, ro-crq np1 vhz vvn n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1 cc p-acp d n1 np1 vvz, (41) chapter (DIV2) 742 Page 548
7491 when writing to Siricius Pope, he calls him, A watchfull, and pouident Pastor, that with pious solicitude defends the flock of Christ from wolues, that is, from heretikes. when writing to Siricius Pope, he calls him, A watchful, and pouident Pastor, that with pious solicitude defends the flock of christ from wolves, that is, from Heretics. c-crq vvg p-acp np1 n1, pns31 vvz pno31, dt j, cc j n1, cst p-acp j n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n2, cst vbz, p-acp n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 742 Page 548
7492 3. What S. Ambrose his iudgment was concerning the infallibility of the Bishop and Church of Rome, he declareth, 3. What S. Ambrose his judgement was Concerning the infallibility of the Bishop and Church of Rome, he Declareth, crd q-crq n1 np1 po31 n1 vbds vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvz, (41) chapter (DIV2) 743 Page 548
7493 when writing to Siricius Pope of certaine heretikes whom he had condemned, he sayth : when writing to Siricius Pope of certain Heretics whom he had condemned, he say: c-crq vvg p-acp np1 n1 pp-f j n2 r-crq pns31 vhd vvn, pns31 vvz: (41) chapter (DIV2) 743 Page 548
7494 Whom your Holinesse hath condemned, know that we also hold them condemned, according to your iudgment. Whom your Holiness hath condemned, know that we also hold them condemned, according to your judgement. ro-crq po22 n1 vhz vvn, vvb cst pns12 av vvb pno32 vvd, vvg p-acp po22 n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 743 Page 548
7495 S. Ambrose was fare more learned then Siricius, and yet by reason of the infallibility of the Roman Church, in determining causes of fayth, S. Ambrose was fare more learned then Siricius, and yet by reason of the infallibility of the Roman Church, in determining Causes of faith, np1 np1 vbds n1 av-dc j cs np1, cc av p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, p-acp vvg n2 pp-f n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 743 Page 548
7496 and condemning heresies, he submitteth to the iudgment of Siricius. and condemning heresies, he submitteth to the judgement of Siricius. cc vvg n2, pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 743 Page 548
7497 Impertinently therfore do you obiect , to proue S. Ambrose his no-subiection to the Church of Rome, that the Pope asked his iudgment concerning the day of Easter: Impertinently Therefore do you Object, to prove S. Ambrose his no-subiection to the Church of Rome, that the Pope asked his judgement Concerning the day of Easter: av-j av vdb pn22 n1, pc-acp vvi n1 np1 po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst dt n1 vvd po31 n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 743 Page 548
7498 for a Counsellor may be more learned then a King, & the King may aske his iudgment; for a Counsellor may be more learned then a King, & the King may ask his judgement; c-acp dt n1 vmb vbi av-dc j cs dt n1, cc dt n1 vmb vvi po31 n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 743 Page 548
7499 and yet the authority of determining the cause is not in the Counsellor, but in the King. and yet the Authority of determining the cause is not in the Counsellor, but in the King. cc av dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 vbz xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 743 Page 548
7500 And the Counsell or though he be more learned, is subiect and bound to obey the King, And the Counsel or though he be more learned, is Subject and bound to obey the King, cc dt n1 cc cs pns31 vbb av-dc j, vbz j-jn cc vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 743 Page 548
7501 as S. Ambrose was, and acknowledged himselfe bound to obey Siricius. as S. Ambrose was, and acknowledged himself bound to obey Siricius. c-acp n1 np1 vbds, cc vvd px31 vvn pc-acp vvi np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 743 Page 548
7502 Nor do you find vs to hold, that the Pope in his determinations, ought not to proceed prudently, asking the aduice of learned men. Nor do you find us to hold, that the Pope in his determinations, ought not to proceed prudently, asking the Advice of learned men. ccx vdb pn22 vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 p-acp po31 n2, vmd xx pc-acp vvi av-j, vvg dt n1 pp-f j n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 743 Page 548
7503 4. To proue that S. Ambrose acknowledged no subiection to the Church of Rome, you report out of Baronius, that certaine Clergy-men of Milan 670. yeares after the death of S. Ambrose, called the Bishoprick of Milan, S. Ambrose his Church, and withstood Petrus Damianus the Popes Legate, alleaging, that the Church of Ambrose had bene alwaies free in it selfe, 4. To prove that S. Ambrose acknowledged no subjection to the Church of Rome, you report out of Baronius, that certain Clergymen of Milan 670. Years After the death of S. Ambrose, called the Bishopric of Milan, S. Ambrose his Church, and withstood Peter Damianus the Popes Legate, alleging, that the Church of Ambrose had be always free in it self, crd p-acp vvi d n1 np1 vvd dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pn22 vvb av pp-f np1, cst j n2 pp-f np1 crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 np1 po31 n1, cc vvd np1 np1 dt ng1 n1, vvg, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd vbn av j p-acp pn31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7504 and neuer subiect to the lawes of the Pope of Rome. and never Subject to the laws of the Pope of Rome. cc av-x vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7505 But why do you conceale the truth of this history? The ancient splendor, and beauty of the Church of Milan being defaced, But why do you conceal the truth of this history? The ancient splendour, and beauty of the Church of Milan being defaced, cc-acp q-crq vdb pn22 vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1? dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vbg vvn, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7506 and greatly decayed, partly by the impurity of Clergy-men, that being infected with the heresy of the Nicolaites, liued incontinently, and greatly decayed, partly by the impurity of Clergymen, that being infected with the heresy of the Nicolaites, lived incontinently, cc av-j vvn, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cst vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1, vvd av-j, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7507 and obstinatly defended the same to be lawfull, and partly by Simoniacall Priests; and obstinately defended the same to be lawful, and partly by Simoniacal Priests; cc av-j vvd dt d pc-acp vbi j, cc av p-acp j n2; (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7508 the people of Milan sent Legates to the Pope, beseeching him to commiserate the lamentable state, the people of Milan sent Legates to the Pope, beseeching him to commiserate the lamentable state, dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd np1 p-acp dt n1, vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi dt j n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7509 and cure the desperate diseases of that famous Church. and cure the desperate diseases of that famous Church. cc vvi dt j n2 pp-f d j n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7510 The Pope (not Leo the Ninth, as you mistake, but) Nicolas the second (between whom and Leo there were other two Popes, Victor and Stephen) condescending to so iust a request, sent two holy and learned men, Petrus Damiani Cardinall of Ostia, The Pope (not Leo the Ninth, as you mistake, but) Nicolas the second (between whom and Leo there were other two Popes, Victor and Stephen) condescending to so just a request, sent two holy and learned men, Peter Damiani Cardinal of Ostia, dt n1 (xx np1 dt ord, c-acp pn22 vvb, cc-acp) np1 dt ord (p-acp ro-crq cc fw-la a-acp vbdr j-jn crd n2, n1 cc np1) vvg p-acp av j dt n1, vvd crd j cc j n2, np1 np1 n1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7511 & Anselme B. of Luca, as his Legates, to visit that Church, and armed them with his owne authority, to correct the offenders, & Anselm B. of Lucano, as his Legates, to visit that Church, and armed them with his own Authority, to correct the offenders, cc np1 np1 pp-f np1, c-acp po31 n2, pc-acp vvi d n1, cc vvd pno32 p-acp po31 d n1, pc-acp vvi dt n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7512 and ordayne whatsoeuer should be thought expedient, for the reformation of so great disorders. and ordain whatsoever should be Thought expedient, for the Reformation of so great disorders. cc vvb r-crq vmd vbi vvn j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f av j n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7513 The Legates being ariued at Milan, had no sooner intimated their Commission, but the people stirred vp by those lewd, The Legates being arrived At Milan, had no sooner intimated their Commission, but the people stirred up by those lewd, dt n2 vbg vvn p-acp np1, vhd av-dx av-c vvd po32 n1, cc-acp dt n1 vvd a-acp p-acp d j, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7514 and factious Clergy-men, began to oppose them, alleaging that the Church of Ambrose had bene alwais free in it selfe, and factious Clergymen, began to oppose them, alleging that the Church of Ambrose had be always free in it self, cc j n2, vvd pc-acp vvi pno32, vvg cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd vbn av j p-acp pn31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7515 and neuer subiect to the Lawes of the Pope of Rome. and never Subject to the Laws of the Pope of Rome. cc av-x vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7516 These are the only words, which you cull out of Baronius whole narration, leauing out what precedeth, These Are the only words, which you cull out of Baronius Whole narration, leaving out what precedeth, d vbr dt j n2, r-crq pn22 vvb av pp-f np1 j-jn n1, vvg av r-crq vvz, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7517 and making no mention of what followeth; and making no mention of what follows; cc vvg dx n1 pp-f r-crq vvz; (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7518 which is, that Petrus Damiani stepping vp into the Pulpit, after he had quieted the people, proued effectually the soueraigne authority granted by Christ, to the Roman Church, ouer all Churches, which is, that Peter Damiani stepping up into the Pulpit, After he had quieted the people, proved effectually the sovereign Authority granted by christ, to the Roman Church, over all Churches, r-crq vbz, cst np1 np1 vvg a-acp p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns31 vhd vvn dt n1, vvd av-j dt j-jn n1 vvn p-acp np1, p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp d n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7519 & that whosoeuer denies that authority, is an heretike. & that whosoever Denies that Authority, is an heretic. cc cst r-crq vvz d n1, vbz dt n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7520 The people giuing eare to his words, were appeased, and with one accord promised to do whatsoeuer he should ordayne. The people giving ear to his words, were appeased, and with one accord promised to do whatsoever he should ordain. dt n1 vvg n1 p-acp po31 n2, vbdr vvn, cc p-acp crd n1 vvd pc-acp vdi r-crq pns31 vmd vvi. (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7521 There was present a great number of Clergy-men, and scarce any of them, that had not bene promoted to orders by Simony. There was present a great number of Clergymen, and scarce any of them, that had not be promoted to order by Simony. pc-acp vbds j dt j n1 pp-f n2, cc av-j d pp-f pno32, cst vhd xx vbn vvn p-acp n2 p-acp n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 549
7522 For the remedy of so great a mischiefe, the Legats required from Guido the Archbishop, For the remedy of so great a mischief, the Legates required from Guido the Archbishop, p-acp dt n1 pp-f av j dt n1, dt n2 vvn p-acp np1 dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 550
7523 an inuiolable caution and promise, not to admit any from thence forward to holy orders for money; an inviolable caution and promise, not to admit any from thence forward to holy order for money; dt j n1 cc n1, xx pc-acp vvi d p-acp av av-j p-acp j n2 p-acp n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 550
7524 and also to roote out the heresy of the Nicolaites. and also to root out the heresy of the Nicolaites. cc av pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f dt np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 550
7525 Wherunto he willingly yeilded, with imprecation of Gods wrath, and reuenge on himselfe, if he performed it not. Whereunto he willingly yielded, with imprecation of God's wrath, and revenge on himself, if he performed it not. c-crq pns31 av-j vvd, p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc vvi p-acp px31, cs pns31 vvd pn31 xx. (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 550
7526 He gaue this caution in writing, & the Priests and Clerkes subscribed vnto it. He gave this caution in writing, & the Priests and Clerks subscribed unto it. pns31 vvd d n1 p-acp vvg, cc dt n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp pn31. (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 550
7527 Which being done, he prostrated himselfe on the ground, asking pennance of the Legates for his offence. Which being done, he prostrated himself on the ground, asking penance of the Legates for his offence. r-crq vbg vdn, pns31 vvd px31 p-acp dt n1, vvg n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp po31 n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 550
7528 And in like manner the Clergy-men admitting pennance, were reconciled in tyme of Masse, and receaued new ornaments from the Bishops hand, hauing first made a profession of their fayth, in which they anathematized all Heresies extolling themselues against the holy Catholike and Apostolike Church, And in like manner the Clergymen admitting penance, were reconciled in time of Mass, and received new Ornament from the Bishops hand, having First made a profession of their faith, in which they anathematized all Heresies extolling themselves against the holy Catholic and Apostolic Church, cc p-acp j n1 dt n2 vvg n1, vbdr vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc vvd j n2 p-acp dt ng1 n1, vhg ord vvd dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvn d n2 vvg px32 p-acp dt j jp cc jp n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 550
7529 & particularly those of the Nicolaites and Symonians. This is the story: & particularly those of the Nicolaites and Symonians. This is the story: cc av-j d pp-f dt np1 cc njp2. d vbz dt n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 550
7530 and what greater folly can there be, then to argue, that S. Ambrose a most holy and learned Doctor, opposed the authority of the Roman Church, and what greater folly can there be, then to argue, that S. Ambrose a most holy and learned Doctor, opposed the Authority of the Roman Church, cc q-crq jc n1 vmb a-acp vbi, cs pc-acp vvi, cst n1 np1 dt av-ds j cc j n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 550
7531 because a few lewd hereticall Clergy-men of Milan 670. yeares after his death, disclaimed from the obedience of the B. of Rome, to the end they might hold on their damnable courses, Because a few lewd heretical Clergymen of Milan 670. Years After his death, disclaimed from the Obedience of the B. of Rome, to the end they might hold on their damnable courses, c-acp dt d j j n2 pp-f np1 crd n2 p-acp po31 n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pns32 vmd vvi p-acp po32 j n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 550
7532 and escape that punishment which their offences so iustly deserued? And can there be a greater Imposture, and escape that punishment which their offences so justly deserved? And can there be a greater Imposture, cc vvi d n1 r-crq po32 n2 av av-j vvn? cc vmb a-acp vbi dt jc n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 550
7533 then to alleage a few rash words vttered by the people at the instigation of those heretikes, then to allege a few rash words uttered by the people At the instigation of those Heretics, cs pc-acp vvi dt d j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 550
7534 & to conceale that they togeather with the people & Archbishop being admonished by the Popes Legats, acknowledged their error with harty sorrow, & to conceal that they together with the people & Archbishop being admonished by the Popes Legates, acknowledged their error with hearty sorrow, cc pc-acp vvi cst pns32 av p-acp dt n1 cc n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt ng1 n2, vvd po32 n1 p-acp j n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 550
7535 and promise of amendment, and obedience to the See Apostolike? By this a iudicious reader will perceaue, that you neither regard what you alleage, true, and promise of amendment, and Obedience to the See Apostolic? By this a judicious reader will perceive, that you neither regard what you allege, true, cc n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 p-acp dt vvb j? p-acp d dt j n1 vmb vvi, cst pn22 dx n1 r-crq pn22 vvb, j, (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 550
7536 or false, nor stick to patronize vice and heresy in them, that with you will oppose the Bishop, and Church of Rome. or false, nor stick to patronise vice and heresy in them, that with you will oppose the Bishop, and Church of Rome. cc j, ccx vvi pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, cst p-acp pn22 vmb vvi dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 550
7537 But you that follow them in their disobedience, why do you not also follow them in their repentance? When Theodosius in excuse of the great slaughter he had made at Thessalonica, alleaged to S. Ambrose, that King Dauid also had offended, committing adultery and murther; But you that follow them in their disobedience, why do you not also follow them in their Repentance? When Theodosius in excuse of the great slaughter he had made At Thessalonica, alleged to S. Ambrose, that King David also had offended, committing adultery and murder; p-acp pn22 cst vvb pno32 p-acp po32 n1, q-crq vdb pn22 xx av vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n1? c-crq np1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pns31 vhd vvn p-acp np1, vvn p-acp n1 np1, cst n1 np1 av vhd vvn, vvg n1 cc n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 550
7538 S. Ambrose answeared , Sequutus es errantem sequere poenitentem: As you haue followed Dauid in his finne, so follow him in his repentance. S. Ambrose answered, Sequutus es errantem Sequere poenitentem: As you have followed David in his fin, so follow him in his Repentance. n1 np1 vvd, np1 fw-la fw-la vvi fw-la: c-acp pn22 vhb vvn np1 p-acp po31 n1, av vvb pno31 p-acp po31 n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 550
7539 And if he were now liuing, he would in like manner answere you, that as you haue followed some wicked Clergy-men of his Church, in their disobedience to the See Apostolike; And if he were now living, he would in like manner answer you, that as you have followed Some wicked Clergymen of his Church, in their disobedience to the See Apostolic; cc cs pns31 vbdr av vvg, pns31 vmd p-acp j n1 vvi pn22, cst c-acp pn22 vhb vvn d j n2 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt vvb j; (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 551
7540 so follow them in their repentance: and both he and they would condemne you of great perfidiousnesse, in proclaiming their sinne, and concealing their amendment. so follow them in their Repentance: and both he and they would condemn you of great perfidiousness, in proclaiming their sin, and concealing their amendment. av vvb pno32 p-acp po32 n1: cc d pns31 cc pns32 vmd vvi pn22 pp-f j n1, p-acp vvg po32 n1, cc vvg po32 n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 744 Page 551
7541 5. You obiect that S. Ambrose refused to follow the Church of Rome in the custome of washing the feet of infants is baptized, which (say you) the Church of Rome iudged to be superfluous, 5. You Object that S. Ambrose refused to follow the Church of Rome in the custom of washing the feet of Infants is baptised, which (say you) the Church of Rome judged to be superfluous, crd pn22 n1 d n1 np1 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n2 pp-f n2 vbz vvn, r-crq (vvb pn22) dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd pc-acp vbi j, (41) chapter (DIV2) 745 Page 551
7542 but contrariwise, Ambrose and the Church of Milan held to be necessary. Your custome is to borrow Arguments from Catholike writers, and suppresse their solutions. but contrariwise, Ambrose and the Church of Milan held to be necessary. Your custom is to borrow Arguments from Catholic writers, and suppress their Solutions. cc-acp av, np1 cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd pc-acp vbi j. po22 n1 vbz pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp jp n2, cc vvi po32 n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 745 Page 551
7543 This you borow from Bellarmine , as you do many others. In him read the answere. This you borrow from Bellarmine, as you do many Others. In him read the answer. np1 pn22 vvb p-acp np1, c-acp pn22 vdb d n2-jn. p-acp pno31 vvd dt n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 745 Page 551
7544 It shall suffife me to tell you, that the Roman Church obligeth not other Churches, to vse, It shall suffife me to tell you, that the Roman Church obliges not other Churches, to use, pn31 vmb n1 pno11 pc-acp vvi pn22, cst dt njp n1 vvz xx j-jn n2, pc-acp vvi, (41) chapter (DIV2) 745 Page 551
7545 or omit all the rites, and ceremonies, which she vseth, or omitteth in administration of the Sacraments, or other Ecclesiasticall offices. or omit all the Rites, and ceremonies, which she uses, or omitteth in administration of the Sacraments, or other Ecclesiastical Offices. cc vvi d dt n2, cc n2, r-crq pns31 vvz, cc vvz p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2, cc j-jn j n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 745 Page 551
7546 In such as are of themselues indifferent, she commandeth nothing, as you haue heard , but leaueth freedome to other Churches, to follow their owne customes. In such as Are of themselves indifferent, she commands nothing, as you have herd, but Leaveth freedom to other Churches, to follow their own customs. p-acp d c-acp vbr pp-f px32 j, pns31 vvz pix, c-acp pn22 vhb vvn, cc-acp vvz n1 p-acp j-jn n2, pc-acp vvi po32 d n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 745 Page 551
7547 Such was the ceremony of washing the feet of infantes baptized, which though she practized not, she condemned not: Such was the ceremony of washing the feet of Infants baptised, which though she practised not, she condemned not: d vbds dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n2 pp-f n2 vvn, r-crq cs pns31 vvd xx, pns31 vvd xx: (41) chapter (DIV2) 745 Page 551
7548 and therfore it was free for the Church of Milan to vse it, without any disobedience at all to the Church of Rome. and Therefore it was free for the Church of Milan to use it, without any disobedience At all to the Church of Rome. cc av pn31 vbds j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi pn31, p-acp d n1 p-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 745 Page 551
7549 If you had not bene minded to trifle, you should haue proued, that S. Ambrose disobeyed the Roman Church in matter of fayth, as you do. If you had not be minded to trifle, you should have proved, that S. Ambrose disobeyed the Roman Church in matter of faith, as you do. cs pn22 vhd xx vbn vvn pc-acp vvi, pn22 vmd vhi vvn, cst n1 np1 vvd dt njp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pn22 vdb. (41) chapter (DIV2) 745 Page 551
7550 This you cannot proue, both because S. Augustine hath testified that in the workes of Blessed Ambrose the Roman fayth greatly shineth; This you cannot prove, both Because S. Augustine hath testified that in the works of Blessed Ambrose the Roman faith greatly shines; np1 pn22 vmbx vvi, d c-acp n1 np1 vhz vvn cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f j-vvn np1 dt njp n1 av-j vvz; (41) chapter (DIV2) 745 Page 551
7551 & also, because he himselfe defineth a Catholike Bishop to be one that a greeth with the Roman Church , & also, Because he himself defineth a Catholic Bishop to be one that a greeth with the Roman Church, cc av, c-acp pns31 px31 vvz dt jp n1 pc-acp vbi crd cst av vvz p-acp dt njp n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 745 Page 551
7552 and protesteth to Siricius , that whom the Roman Church condemneth, he following her iudgment, holdeth in like manner condemned: and protesteth to Siricius, that whom the Roman Church Condemneth, he following her judgement, holds in like manner condemned: cc vvz p-acp np1, cst r-crq dt np1 n1 vvz, pns31 vvg po31 n1, vvz p-acp j n1 vvn: (41) chapter (DIV2) 745 Page 551
7553 of which number you are one. SECT. VIII. S. Augustines iudgment concerning the necessity of vnion with the Church of Rome, of which number you Are one. SECT. VIII. S. Augustine's judgement Concerning the necessity of Union with the Church of Rome, pp-f r-crq n1 pn22 vbr pi. n1. np1. np1 njp2 n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 745 Page 551
7554 and subiection to the Bishop therof. and subjection to the Bishop thereof. cc n1 p-acp dt n1 av. (41) chapter (DIV2) 745 Page 552
7555 S. Augustines iudgment was, that the Roman Church is the Head of all Churches, which he professed saying In her hath alwaies florished the Princedome of the See Apostolike: S. Augustine's judgement was, that the Roman Church is the Head of all Churches, which he professed saying In her hath always flourished the Princedom of the See Apostolic: np1 njp2 n1 vbds, cst dt njp n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2, r-crq pns31 vvd vvg p-acp po31 vhz av vvd dt n1 pp-f dt vvb jp: (41) chapter (DIV2) 746 Page 552
7556 Princedome (I say) not only Principality of Order (as you comment) but of true power and authority ouer all the Churches of the world, Princedom (I say) not only Principality of Order (as you comment) but of true power and Authority over all the Churches of the world, n1 (pns11 vvb) xx av-j n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp pn22 vvb) cc-acp pp-f j n1 cc n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 746 Page 552
7557 as hath bene effectually proued , and the ensuing testimonies of S. Augustine shall further confirme. as hath be effectually proved, and the ensuing testimonies of S. Augustine shall further confirm. c-acp vhz vbn av-j vvn, cc dt j-vvg n2 pp-f n1 np1 vmb av-jc vvi. (41) chapter (DIV2) 746 Page 552
7558 For heerein he declared his iudgment, when together with all the Fathers of the Mileuitan Councell (to which he was Secretary) he writ to Innocentius Pope : For herein he declared his judgement, when together with all the Father's of the Milevitan Council (to which he was Secretary) he writ to Innocentius Pope: p-acp av pns31 vvd po31 n1, c-crq av p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt jp n1 (p-acp r-crq pns31 vbds n1) pns31 vvd p-acp np1 n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 746 Page 552
7559 For as much as God by the gift of his principall grace, hath placed you in the Apostolike See, For as much as God by the gift of his principal grace, hath placed you in the Apostolic See, c-acp c-acp d c-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1, vhz vvn pn22 p-acp dt jp vvb, (41) chapter (DIV2) 746 Page 552
7560 and granted you to be such in our dayes, as we ought rather to feare, that it should be imputed to vs for a crime of negligence, and granted you to be such in our days, as we ought rather to Fear, that it should be imputed to us for a crime of negligence, cc vvd pn22 pc-acp vbi d p-acp po12 n2, c-acp pns12 vmd av-c pc-acp vvi, cst pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 746 Page 552
7561 if we should conceale from your Reuerence those things, which for the Church ought to be represented to you, if we should conceal from your reverence those things, which for the Church ought to be represented to you, cs pns12 vmd vvi p-acp po22 n1 d n2, r-crq p-acp dt n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn22, (41) chapter (DIV2) 746 Page 552
7562 then to imagine that you can receaue them disdainefully, or negligently; then to imagine that you can receive them disdainfully, or negligently; cs pc-acp vvi cst pn22 vmb vvi pno32 av-j, cc av-j; (41) chapter (DIV2) 746 Page 552
7563 we beseech you, to apply your Pastorall diligence, to the great perills of the weake members of Christ. we beseech you, to apply your Pastoral diligence, to the great perils of the weak members of christ. pns12 vvb pn22, pc-acp vvi po22 n-jn n1, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 746 Page 552
7564 You deny not but that S. Augustine with the whole Councell in these words requireth the Popes Pastorall diligence, You deny not but that S. Augustine with the Whole Council in these words requires the Popes Pastoral diligence, pn22 vvb xx p-acp d n1 np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp d n2 vvz dt ng1 n-jn n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 746 Page 552
7565 for the repressing of the Pelagian heresy in Palestine and Africk; for the repressing of the Pelagian heresy in Palestine and Africa; p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt jp n1 p-acp np1 cc np1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 746 Page 552
7566 but your answere is , that, Iohn the first writing to an Arch-bishop, granteth, that the charge of the Church for the helpe of all, in repressing of heresies, was committed to him, as well as to himselfe: but your answer is, that, John the First writing to an Archbishop, grants, that the charge of the Church for the help of all, in repressing of heresies, was committed to him, as well as to himself: cc-acp po22 n1 vbz, cst, np1 dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1, vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d, p-acp vvg pp-f n2, vbds vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp av c-acp p-acp px31: (41) chapter (DIV2) 746 Page 552
7567 & that euery Patriarke hath a Principality and height of a Pastorall watch-tower aboue all Metropolitans, and Bishops: & that every Patriarch hath a Principality and height of a Pastoral watchtower above all Metropolis, and Bishops: cc cst d n1 vhz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n-jn n1 p-acp d njp2, cc n2: (41) chapter (DIV2) 746 Page 552
7568 and yet haue they not ouer all Bishops power of iurisdiction. But these euasions I haue already proued to be vaine, and not without Imposture . and yet have they not over all Bishops power of jurisdiction. But these evasions I have already proved to be vain, and not without Imposture. cc av vhb pns32 xx p-acp d ng1 n1 pp-f n1. p-acp d n2 pns11 vhb av vvn pc-acp vbi j, cc xx p-acp n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 746 Page 552
7569 That euery Bishop ought to concurre to the help of all in repressing of heresy, we deny not: That every Bishop ought to concur to the help of all in repressing of heresy, we deny not: cst d n1 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d p-acp vvg pp-f n1, pns12 vvb xx: (41) chapter (DIV2) 747 Page 552
7570 but we deny, that euery Bishop hath a watch-tower of pastorall authority to iudge and condemne heretikes whersoeuer out of his owne Dioces, but we deny, that every Bishop hath a watchtower of pastoral Authority to judge and condemn Heretics wheresoever out of his own Diocese, cc-acp pns12 vvb, cst d n1 vhz dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1 p-acp vvb cc vvi n2 c-crq av pp-f po31 d n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 747 Page 553
7571 as S. Augustine, and the Mileuitan Fathers acknowledge the Pope to haue out of his Dioces and Patriarkship of Rome, requiring him to condemne by his pastorall authority the Pelagians in Africk & Palestine. as S. Augustine, and the Milevitan Father's acknowledge the Pope to have out of his Diocese and Patriarchship of Room, requiring him to condemn by his pastoral Authority the Pelagians in Africa & Palestine. c-acp n1 np1, cc dt jp n2 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vhi av pp-f po31 n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 j-jn n1 dt njp2 p-acp np1 cc np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 747 Page 553
7572 And that the Popes power herein, exceedeth the iurisdiction of all other Bishops, S. Augustine professeth, writing to Boniface Pope : And that the Popes power herein, exceeds the jurisdiction of all other Bishops, S. Augustine Professes, writing to Boniface Pope: cc cst dt ng1 n1 av, vvz dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n2, n1 np1 vvz, vvg p-acp np1 n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 747 Page 553
7573 Thou disdainest not to be afrend of the humble, though thou be placed in a higher gouerment. And againe : Thou disdainest not to be afrend of the humble, though thou be placed in a higher government. And again: pns21 vv2 xx pc-acp vbi j-jn pp-f dt j, cs pns21 vbb vvn p-acp dt jc n1. cc av: (41) chapter (DIV2) 747 Page 553
7574 The pastorall watch is common to vs all, that haue the office of Bishops; but thou art supereminent in a higher degree. The pastoral watch is Common to us all, that have the office of Bishops; but thou art supereminent in a higher degree. dt j-jn n1 vbz j p-acp pno12 d, cst vhb dt n1 pp-f n2; cc-acp pns21 vb2r j p-acp dt jc n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 747 Page 553
7575 And yet further he declareth this supereminent power and iurisdiction of the Pope to extend it selfe ouer all the world, writing to Optatus : And yet further he Declareth this supereminent power and jurisdiction of the Pope to extend it self over all the world, writing to Optatus: cc av av-jc pns31 vvz d j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 n1 p-acp d dt n1, vvg p-acp np1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 747 Page 553
7576 Pelagius and Celestius by the vigilancy of two Episcopall Councels, with the helpe of God, who vndertakes the protection of his Church, haue bene condemned in the extent of the whole world, by two reuerend Prelats of the Apostolike See, Pope Innocentius, and Pope Sozimus. Pelagius and Celestius by the vigilancy of two Episcopal Counsels, with the help of God, who undertakes the protection of his Church, have be condemned in the extent of the Whole world, by two reverend Prelates of the Apostolic See, Pope Innocentius, and Pope Sozimus. np1 cc np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd np1 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, p-acp crd j-jn n2 pp-f dt jp vvb, n1 np1, cc n1 np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 747 Page 553
7577 If then S. Augustine belieued aright, the Pope hath Pastorall power to represse and condemne heretikes, throughout the whole world, which other Bishops haue not; If then S. Augustine believed aright, the Pope hath Pastoral power to repress and condemn Heretics, throughout the Whole world, which other Bishops have not; cs av n1 np1 vvd av, dt n1 vhz n-jn n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2, p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq j-jn n2 vhb xx; (41) chapter (DIV2) 747 Page 553
7578 their pastorall power being confined to the limits of their owne Diocesses. Your obiections against this, are, 1. That S. Augustine speaking of Stephen B. of Rome, their pastoral power being confined to the Limits of their own Dioceses. Your objections against this, Are, 1. That S. Augustine speaking of Stephen B. of Rome, po32 j-jn n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 d n2. po22 n2 p-acp d, vbr, crd cst n1 np1 vvg pp-f np1 np1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 747 Page 553
7579 and Cyprian of Carthage, calleth thē, Two Bishops of most eminent Churches, Ergo, the B. of Rome hath not iurisdiction ouer the B. of Carthage: and Cyprian of Carthage, calls them, Two Bishops of most eminent Churches, Ergo, the B. of Rome hath not jurisdiction over the B. of Carthage: cc np1 pp-f np1, vvz pno32, crd n2 pp-f ds j n2, fw-la, dt np1 pp-f np1 vhz xx n1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 748 Page 553
7580 for there cannot be, Two most Eminents. Your consequence is vntrue: and such you must confesse it to be: for there cannot be, Two most Eminents. Your consequence is untrue: and such you must confess it to be: p-acp a-acp vmbx vbi, crd av-ds j. po22 n1 vbz j: cc d pn22 vmb vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi: (41) chapter (DIV2) 748 Page 553
7581 for the B. of Rome, being Patriarke of all the West, the B. of Carthage is subiect vnto him, for the B. of Rome, being Patriarch of all the West, the B. of Carthage is Subject unto him, c-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, vbg n1 pp-f d dt n1, dt np1 pp-f np1 vbz j-jn p-acp pno31, (41) chapter (DIV2) 748 Page 553
7582 as you forgetting your selfe afterwards acknowledge . as you forgetting your self afterwards acknowledge. c-acp pn22 vvg po22 n1 av vvi. (41) chapter (DIV2) 748 Page 553
7583 Wherefore S. Augustine calling Stephen and Cyprian, two Bishops of two most eminent Churches, intended not to deny the subordination of Cyprian, to Stephē; Wherefore S. Augustine calling Stephen and Cyprian, two Bishops of two most eminent Churches, intended not to deny the subordination of Cyprian, to Stephē; q-crq n1 np1 vvg np1 cc np1, crd n2 pp-f crd av-ds j n2, vvd xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 748 Page 553
7584 nor of the Church of Carthage, to that of Rome; nor of the Church of Carthage, to that of Room; ccx pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d pp-f n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 748 Page 553
7585 but only to signify, that as the Roman Church is most eminent, by reason of her Patriarchall power ouer the West, but only to signify, that as the Roman Church is most eminent, by reason of her Patriarchal power over the West, cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp dt njp n1 vbz av-ds j, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 j n1 p-acp dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 748 Page 553
7587 so the Church of Carthage is also most eminent (though in an inferior degree) by reason of her Primacy ouer all Africa. so the Church of Carthage is also most eminent (though in an inferior degree) by reason of her Primacy over all Africa. av dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz av av-ds j (cs p-acp dt j-jn n1) p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp d np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 748 Page 554
7588 And in this sense both those Churches ••e most-Eminent, the one ouer all Africa, and the other ouer all the world. And in this sense both those Churches ••e most-Eminent, the one over all Africa, and the other over all the world. cc p-acp d n1 d d n2 vbr j, dt crd p-acp d np1, cc dt n-jn p-acp d dt n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 748 Page 554
7589 Your second obiection of the Saturday-fast ; your third of the deniall of Appeales out of Africa to Rome ; Your second objection of the Saturday-fast; your third of the denial of appeals out of Africa to Room; po22 ord n1 pp-f dt j; po22 ord pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 av pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi; (41) chapter (DIV2) 749 Page 554
7590 your fourth concerning the cause of Cecilian ; your fourth Concerning the cause of Cecilian; po22 ord vvg dt n1 pp-f jp; (41) chapter (DIV2) 749 Page 554
7591 your fifth of the Epistle to the Hebrues, whether in S. Augustines dayes the Roman Church held it canonicall , are all repetitions of your former Arguments, which in their due places haue bene answeared . your fifth of the Epistle to the Hebrews, whither in S. Augustine's days the Roman Church held it canonical, Are all repetitions of your former Arguments, which in their due places have be answered. po22 ord pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt njp2, cs p-acp n1 njp2 n2 dt njp n1 vvd pn31 j, vbr d n2 pp-f po22 j n2, r-crq p-acp po32 j-jn n2 vhb vbn vvn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 749 Page 554
7592 But to them you adde here a Consideration of your iudicious Casaubon , requiring vs (who accompt the only note of Schisme to be diuided from the Roman Church and Pope thereof), to answeare, But to them you add Here a Consideration of your judicious Casaubon, requiring us (who account the only note of Schism to be divided from the Roman Church and Pope thereof), to answer, cc-acp p-acp pno32 pn22 vvb av dt n1 pp-f po22 j np1, vvg pno12 (r-crq n1 dt j n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt njp n1 cc n1 av), p-acp n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 554
7593 Why S. Augustine, who in seauen Bookes, besides many other places, confuted the Schismaticall Donatists, Why S. Augustine, who in seauen Books, beside many other places, confuted the Schismatical Donatists, q-crq n1 np1, r-crq p-acp crd n2, p-acp d j-jn n2, vvn dt j n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 554
7594 yet neuer spake word of the Monarchy of the Pope, or of the infallibility of his iudgement, whereby to reduce them to the vnity of the Church, and truth. yet never spoke word of the Monarchy of the Pope, or of the infallibility of his judgement, whereby to reduce them to the unity of the Church, and truth. av av-x vvd n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, c-crq pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 554
7595 Your iudicious Casaubon shewed great lack of iudgment in making this Argument; Your judicious Casaubon showed great lack of judgement in making this Argument; po22 j np1 vvd j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp vvg d n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 554
7596 and that he had not read S. Augustine, or if he had, that he did not vnderstand him; and that he had not read S. Augustine, or if he had, that he did not understand him; cc cst pns31 vhd xx vvn n1 np1, cc cs pns31 vhd, cst pns31 vdd xx vvi pno31; (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 554
7597 or if he had read, & did vnderstand him, then you know what he sheweth in concealing the truth. or if he had read, & did understand him, then you know what he shows in concealing the truth. cc cs pns31 vhd vvn, cc vdd vvi pno31, cs pn22 vvb r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp vvg dt n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 554
7598 For throughout all those seauen Bookes against the Donatists, there is nothing which S. Augustine so often obiecteth, For throughout all those seauen Books against the Donatists, there is nothing which S. Augustine so often Objecteth, p-acp p-acp d d crd n2 p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vbz pix r-crq n1 np1 av av vvz, (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 554
7599 nor so much vrgeth against them, as their separation from the Roman Church, repeating the same not once or twice, nor so much urges against them, as their separation from the Roman Church, repeating the same not once or twice, ccx av d vvz p-acp pno32, c-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vvg dt d xx c-acp cc av, (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 554
7600 but almost in euery Chapter of some of those bookes. but almost in every Chapter of Some of those books. cc-acp av p-acp d n1 pp-f d pp-f d n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 554
7601 For when the Donatists did striue to defend their heresy of rebaptization by the authority of S. Cyprian, S. Augustine answeared , that Cyprians patronage could not auaile them, For when the Donatists did strive to defend their heresy of rebaptization by the Authority of S. Cyprian, S. Augustine answered, that Cyprians patronage could not avail them, p-acp c-crq dt n2 vdd vvi pc-acp vvi po32 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 jp, n1 np1 vvd, cst njp2 n1 vmd xx vvi pno32, (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 554
7602 because they were out of the Communion of the Roman Church, in which S. Cyprian liued & died. Because they were out of the Communion of the Roman Church, in which S. Cyprian lived & died. c-acp pns32 vbdr av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, p-acp r-crq np1 jp vvd cc vvn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 554
7603 And doth he not in other his writings against the Donatists often vrge the succession of Bishops in the Roman Church? If (sayth he), the order, and succession of Bishops be to be obserued, And does he not in other his writings against the Donatists often urge the succession of Bishops in the Roman Church? If (say he), the order, and succession of Bishops be to be observed, cc vdz pns31 xx p-acp j-jn po31 n2 p-acp dt n2 av vvi dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt njp n1? cs (vvz pns31), dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n2 vbb pc-acp vbi vvn, (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 554
7604 how much more assuredly, and safely indeed do we begin our accompt from S. Peter himselfe, to whom as he represented the whole Church, our Lord sayd, Vpon this Rock I will build my Church? For Linus succeoded to Peter, Cletus to Linus &c. And so reckoning all the Popes vnto Anastasius, who then sate in the chaire of S. Peter, he concludeth against the Donatists. how much more assuredly, and safely indeed do we begin our account from S. Peter himself, to whom as he represented the Whole Church, our Lord said, Upon this Rock I will built my Church? For Linus succeoded to Peter, Cletus to Linus etc. And so reckoning all the Popes unto Anastasius, who then sat in the chair of S. Peter, he Concludeth against the Donatists. c-crq d dc av-vvn, cc av-j av vdb pns12 vvb po12 n1 p-acp n1 np1 px31, p-acp ro-crq c-acp pns31 vvn dt j-jn n1, po12 n1 vvd, p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1? p-acp np1 vvd p-acp np1, np1 p-acp np1 av cc av vvg d dt n2 p-acp np1, r-crq av vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, pns31 vvz p-acp dt n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 555
7605 In this order of succession, there is not one Donatist to be found: to which I adde no, nor yet one Protestant. In this order of succession, there is not one Donatist to be found: to which I add no, nor yet one Protestant. p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbz xx crd n1 pc-acp vbi vvn: p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb av-dx, ccx av crd n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 555
7606 And reckoning the motiues that held him in the Church, among them he setteth downe the succession of Bishops in the See of Rome: And reckoning the motives that held him in the Church, among them he sets down the succession of Bishops in the See of Rome: np1 vvg dt n2 cst vvd pno31 p-acp dt n1, p-acp pno32 pns31 vvz a-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 555
7607 There are (sayth he) many thinges, which with greatest reason hold me in this Catholike Church. There Are (say he) many things, which with greatest reason hold me in this Catholic Church. pc-acp vbr (vvz pns31) d n2, r-crq p-acp js n1 vvb pno11 p-acp d jp n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 555
7608 1. The vniforme consent of people, and nations (which is not to be found in the Protestant Church, confined to a few Northern countreyes, in a corner of the world.) 2. A certaine authority, begun by miracles (which Protestants confesse themselues not to haue.) 3. The succession of Priests, euen from S. Peter, vntill this present Bishop. 1. The uniform consent of people, and Nations (which is not to be found in the Protestant Church, confined to a few Northern countries, in a corner of the world.) 2. A certain Authority, begun by Miracles (which Protestants confess themselves not to have.) 3. The succession of Priests, even from S. Peter, until this present Bishop. crd dt j n1 pp-f n1, cc n2 (r-crq vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 n1, vvn p-acp dt d j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.) crd dt j n1, vvn p-acp n2 (r-crq n2 vvb px32 xx pc-acp vhi.) crd dt n1 pp-f n2, av p-acp n1 np1, c-acp d j n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 555
7609 Wherfore since that Church in which there is a continued succession of Bishops from S. Peter, cannot be the Protestan: Wherefore since that Church in which there is a continued succession of Bishops from S. Peter, cannot be the Protestant: c-crq c-acp d n1 p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 np1, vmbx vbi dt jp: (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 555
7610 Church, (which hath no such succession) but the Roman, it followeth that S. Augustine held the Roman Church to be the Catholike Church. Church, (which hath not such succession) but the Roman, it follows that S. Augustine held the Roman Church to be the Catholic Church. n1, (r-crq vhz xx d n1) p-acp dt njp, pn31 vvz cst np1 np1 vvd dt njp n1 pc-acp vbi dt jp n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 555
7611 And therefore expressing to the Donatists how much he grieued to see them ly cut of from this Church he said : And Therefore expressing to the Donatists how much he grieved to see them lie Cut of from this Church he said: cc av vvg p-acp dt n2 c-crq d pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi n1 pp-f p-acp d n1 pns31 vvd: (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 555
7612 It greeueth vs to see you ly, so cut of. It Grieveth us to see you lie, so Cut of. pn31 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi pn22 vvb, av vvn pp-f. (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 555
7613 Number the Priests euen from the See of Peter, and consider in that ranck of Fathers, who succeeded whom. Number the Priests even from the See of Peter, and Consider in that rank of Father's, who succeeded whom. n1 dt n2 av-j p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1, cc vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vvd r-crq. (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 555
7614 Thats the Rock which the proud gates of hell ouercome not. Thats the Rock which the proud gates of hell overcome not. d|vbz dt n1 r-crq dt j n2 pp-f n1 vvb xx. (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 555
7615 Here againe S. Augustine sheweth the Roman Church to be the Catholike Church, built vpon Peter, Here again S. Augustine shows the Roman Church to be the Catholic Church, built upon Peter, av av n1 np1 vvz dt njp n1 pc-acp vbi dt jp n1, vvn p-acp np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 555
7616 and his successors, as vpon a rock, against which heresies & schismes, which are the proud gates of hell, shall neuer preuaile, and his Successors, as upon a rock, against which heresies & schisms, which Are the proud gates of hell, shall never prevail, cc po31 n2, c-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq n2 cc n2, r-crq vbr dt j n2 pp-f n1, vmb av-x vvi, (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 555
7617 and all that are out of her communion to be as branches out of from the Vine, and all that Are out of her communion to be as branches out of from the Vine, cc d cst vbr av pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vbi c-acp n2 av pp-f p-acp dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 555
7618 and deuoid of all spirituall life. and devoid of all spiritual life. cc j pp-f d j n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 750 Page 555
7619 And as he held all that are out of the Roman Church, to be in miserable state, And as he held all that Are out of the Roman Church, to be in miserable state, cc c-acp pns31 vvd d cst vbr av pp-f dt njp n1, pc-acp vbi p-acp j n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 751 Page 555
7620 so contrarily he held all that liue in her Communion, to be most hapy and secure from error in fayth: so contrarily he held all that live in her Communion, to be most hapy and secure from error in faith: av av-jn pns31 vvd d cst vvb p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vbi av-ds j cc j p-acp n1 p-acp n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 751 Page 555
7621 for so he deemed Cecilian Archbishop of Carthage to be, notwithstanding all the plots and conspiracies of the Donatists against him: for so he deemed Cecilian Archbishop of Carthage to be, notwithstanding all the plots and conspiracies of the Donatists against him: c-acp av pns31 vvd jp n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi, c-acp d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n2 p-acp pno31: (41) chapter (DIV2) 751 Page 555
7622 He might (sayth S. Augustine) contemne the conspiring multitude of his enemies, because he knew himselfe to be vnited by communicatory letters both to the Church of Rome, in which the soueraignty of the See Apostolike hath alwaies florished, He might (say S. Augustine) contemn the conspiring multitude of his enemies, Because he knew himself to be united by communicatory letters both to the Church of Rome, in which the sovereignty of the See Apostolic hath always flourished, pns31 vmd (vvz np1 np1) vvb dt vvg n1 pp-f po31 n2, c-acp pns31 vvd px31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n2 av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j vhz av vvd, (41) chapter (DIV2) 751 Page 556
7623 and to other Countries, from whence the Ghospell came first into Africa. and to other Countries, from whence the Gospel Come First into Africa. cc p-acp j-jn n2, p-acp c-crq dt n1 vvd ord p-acp np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 751 Page 556
7624 These few passages among many others, shew, that your iudicious Casaubon failed much in iudgment and truth, These few passages among many Others, show, that your judicious Casaubon failed much in judgement and truth, d d n2 p-acp d n2-jn, vvb, cst po22 j np1 vvd av-d p-acp n1 cc n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 752 Page 556
7625 when he aduentured to say, that, S. Augustine in his workes against the Donatists, neuer spake word of the Monarchy of the Pope, when he adventured to say, that, S. Augustine in his works against the Donatists, never spoke word of the Monarchy of the Pope, c-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi, cst, n1 np1 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt n2, av-x vvd n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 752 Page 556
7626 nor of the infallibility of his iudgment, wherby to reduce them to the vnity of the Church, and truth. nor of the infallibility of his judgement, whereby to reduce them to the unity of the Church, and truth. ccx pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, c-crq pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 752 Page 556
7627 And as he vrged the authority of the See Apostolike, against the Donatists, so hath he testified, that by the same authority taken from the authority of holy Scriptures , the Pelagians were condemned: And as he urged the Authority of the See Apostolic, against the Donatists, so hath he testified, that by the same Authority taken from the Authority of holy Scriptures, the Pelagians were condemned: cc c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j, p-acp dt n2, av vhz pns31 vvn, cst p-acp dt d n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, dt njp2 vbdr vvn: (41) chapter (DIV2) 753 Page 556
7628 who therfore seeing themselues esteemed as Heretikes throughout all the Westerne Church in which they liued, sought to the Churches of the East, hoping to be admitted into their Communion, who Therefore seeing themselves esteemed as Heretics throughout all the Western Church in which they lived, sought to the Churches of the East, hoping to be admitted into their Communion, r-crq av vvg px32 vvn p-acp n2 p-acp d dt j n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvd, vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvg pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 753 Page 556
7629 as the Protestants of Germany writing to Hieremy Patriarke of Constantinople did ; as the Protestants of Germany writing to Jeremiah Patriarch of Constantinople did; c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1 vdd; (41) chapter (DIV2) 753 Page 556
7630 whom therfore we may check with S. Augustines words written against Iulian a chiese mantainer of the Pelagian heresy: whom Therefore we may check with S. Augustine's words written against Iulian a chiese mantainer of the Pelagian heresy: ro-crq av pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1 njp2 n2 vvn p-acp np1 dt n1 n1 pp-f dt jp n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 753 Page 556
7631 I thinke (sayth he that part of the world ought to suffice thee, in which our Lord would haue the chiefe of the Apostles to be crowned with a most glorious Martyrdome: I think (say he that part of the world ought to suffice thee, in which our Lord would have the chief of the Apostles to be crowned with a most glorious Martyrdom: pns11 vvb (vvz pns31 cst n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd pc-acp vvi pno21, p-acp r-crq po12 n1 vmd vhi dt n-jn pp-f dt n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt av-ds j n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 753 Page 556
7632 To the Gouernor of which Church, Blessed Innocentius, if thou woldst haue giuen care, thou hadst ere this, freed thy dangerous youth from the Pelagian snares: To the Governor of which Church, Blessed Innocentius, if thou Wouldst have given care, thou Hadst ere this, freed thy dangerous youth from the Pelagian snares: p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1, j-vvn np1, cs pns21 vmd2 vhi vvn n1, pns21 vhd2 c-acp d, vvd po21 j n1 p-acp dt jp n2: (41) chapter (DIV2) 753 Page 556
7633 for what answeare could that holy man giue to the African Councells, but that, which from ancient times the Roman Church with all others perseuerantly holdeth? And els where he noteth , that albeit Pelagius had drawne others into error, he could neuer deceaue the Roman Church: for what answer could that holy man give to the African Counsels, but that, which from ancient times the Roman Church with all Others perseverantly holds? And Else where he notes, that albeit Pelagius had drawn Others into error, he could never deceive the Roman Church: p-acp r-crq n1 vmd d j n1 vvi p-acp dt jp n2, cc-acp cst, r-crq p-acp j n2 dt njp n1 p-acp d n2-jn av-j vvz? cc av c-crq pns31 vvz, cst cs np1 vhd vvn n2-jn p-acp n1, pns31 vmd av-x vvi dt njp n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 753 Page 556
7634 for the most Blessed Pope Sozimus considered what opinion his predecessor worthy to be imitated, had of his proceedings, for the most Blessed Pope Sozimus considered what opinion his predecessor worthy to be imitated, had of his proceedings, c-acp dt av-ds j-vvn n1 np1 vvd r-crq n1 po31 n1 j pc-acp vbi vvn, vhd pp-f po31 n2-vvg, (41) chapter (DIV2) 753 Page 556
7635 and what iudgment the fayth of the Romans to be commended in our Lord, had made of him. and what judgement the faith of the Roman to be commended in our Lord, had made of him. cc r-crq n1 dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po12 n1, vhd vvn pp-f pno31. (41) chapter (DIV2) 753 Page 556
7636 But you obiect , It is mere sophistry, to inferre a necessity of vnion with the Church of Rome, to be professed of all Christians, at all times, But you Object, It is mere sophistry, to infer a necessity of Union with the Church of Rome, to be professed of all Christians, At all times, p-acp pn22 n1, pn31 vbz j n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f d np1, p-acp d n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 754 Page 556
7637 because the Fathers required it in their times. Because the Father's required it in their times. c-acp dt n2 vvd pn31 p-acp po32 n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 754 Page 556
7638 By this Argument a Pelagian, a Donatist, an Eutychian, or any other Heretike may iustify his departure from the Roman Church, pretending (as you do) that the necessity of vnion with her, was not for all times. By this Argument a Pelagian, a Donatist, an Eutychian, or any other Heretic may justify his departure from the Roman Church, pretending (as you do) that the necessity of Union with her, was not for all times. p-acp d n1 dt jp, dt n1, dt jp, cc d j-jn n1 vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vvg (c-acp pn22 vdb) cst dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, vbds xx p-acp d n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 754 Page 557
7639 Her fayth is built vpon the word of Christ, promising that, the gates of hell shall neuer preuaile against her, and that, the fayth of Peters See shall neuer faile. Her faith is built upon the word of christ, promising that, the gates of hell shall never prevail against her, and that, the faith of Peter's See shall never fail. po31 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg cst, dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb av-x vvi p-acp pno31, cc cst, dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvb vmb av-x vvi. (41) chapter (DIV2) 754 Page 557
7640 Wherfore as it is impossible, that Christ should faile in the performance of his promise; Wherefore as it is impossible, that christ should fail in the performance of his promise; c-crq c-acp pn31 vbz j, cst np1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 754 Page 557
7641 so is it impossible, that the necessity of vnion with the Roman Church should not be perpetuall. so is it impossible, that the necessity of Union with the Roman Church should not be perpetual. av vbz pn31 j, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt njp n1 vmd xx vbi j. (41) chapter (DIV2) 754 Page 557
7642 Lastly, you bring examples of antiquity requiring vnion with other Churches, as well as with the Roman. Lastly, you bring Examples of antiquity requiring Union with other Churches, as well as with the Roman. ord, pn22 vvb n2 pp-f n1 vvg n1 p-acp j-jn n2, c-acp av c-acp p-acp dt njp. (41) chapter (DIV2) 755 Page 557
7643 This Argument you haue prosecuted before , out of your owne obseruations of antiquity, with many examples, some of which you repeate here, adding others vnto them . The answere you haue receaued ; This Argument you have prosecuted before, out of your own observations of antiquity, with many Examples, Some of which you repeat Here, adding Others unto them. The answer you have received; d n1 pn22 vhb vvd p-acp, av pp-f po22 d n2 pp-f n1, p-acp d n2, d pp-f r-crq pn22 vvi av, vvg n2-jn p-acp pno32. dt n1 pn22 vhb vvn; (41) chapter (DIV2) 755 Page 557
7644 to which I add, that your Argument is, as if you persuading rebells to ioyne not only with their Soueraigne, to which I add, that your Argument is, as if you persuading rebels to join not only with their Sovereign, p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb, cst po22 n1 vbz, c-acp cs pn22 vvg n2 pc-acp vvi xx av-j p-acp po32 n-jn, (41) chapter (DIV2) 755 Page 557
7645 but also with other his loyall subiects, I shold lay to your charge, that you hold loyall subiects ▪ to be of equall authority with their Soueraigne. but also with other his loyal Subjects, I should lay to your charge, that you hold loyal Subjects ▪ to be of equal Authority with their Sovereign. cc-acp av p-acp n-jn po31 j n2-jn, pns11 vmd vvi p-acp po22 n1, cst pn22 vvb j n2-jn ▪ pc-acp vbi pp-f j-jn n1 p-acp po32 n-jn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 755 Page 557
7646 It is true, that while subiects stand loyall to their Prince, he that ioynes in loyalty with them, is a loyall subiect. It is true, that while Subjects stand loyal to their Prince, he that joins in loyalty with them, is a loyal Subject. pn31 vbz j, cst n1 n2-jn vvb j p-acp po32 n1, pns31 cst vvz p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, vbz dt j n-jn. (41) chapter (DIV2) 755 Page 557
7647 But the reason why he is a loyall subiect, is not because he ioyneth with them, But the reason why he is a loyal Subject, is not Because he Joineth with them, p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns31 vbz dt j n-jn, vbz xx c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp pno32, (41) chapter (DIV2) 755 Page 557
7648 but because both he, and they ioyne in obedience and subiection to their Soueraigne: but Because both he, and they join in Obedience and subjection to their Sovereign: cc-acp c-acp d pns31, cc pns32 vvb p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n-jn: (41) chapter (DIV2) 755 Page 557
7649 In like manner it is true, that whatsoeuer Churches are in Communion with other Orthodoxall Churches that agree with the Roman (in which the soueraignty of the See Apostolike hath alwaies florished they are to be accompted Orthodoxall, and Catholike Churches; In like manner it is true, that whatsoever Churches Are in Communion with other Orthodoxal Churches that agree with the Roman (in which the sovereignty of the See Apostolic hath always flourished they Are to be accounted Orthodoxal, and Catholic Churches; p-acp j n1 pn31 vbz j, cst r-crq n2 vbr p-acp n1 p-acp j-jn j n2 cst vvb p-acp dt njp (p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j vhz av vvd pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn j, cc jp n2; (41) chapter (DIV2) 755 Page 557
7650 but the reason why they are to be accompted Catholike, is not for their agreement among themselues, but the reason why they Are to be accounted Catholic, is not for their agreement among themselves, cc-acp dt n1 c-crq pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn jp, vbz xx p-acp po32 n1 p-acp px32, (41) chapter (DIV2) 755 Page 557
7651 but because they all agree with the Church of Rome, the Head and originall Source of Catholike communion: but Because they all agree with the Church of Rome, the Head and original Source of Catholic communion: cc-acp c-acp pns32 d vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 cc j-jn n1 pp-f jp n1: (41) chapter (DIV2) 755 Page 557
7652 for which cause S. Cyprian explicating what a Catholike is, makes no mention of other Apostolicall Churches, which were extant in his dayes, for which cause S. Cyprian explicating what a Catholic is, makes no mention of other Apostolical Churches, which were extant in his days, p-acp r-crq n1 np1 jp vvg r-crq dt jp vbz, vvz dx n1 pp-f j-jn j n2, r-crq vbdr j p-acp po31 n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 755 Page 557
7653 but absolutely defineth , that to be a Catholike, is, to communicate with the B. of Rome. but absolutely defineth, that to be a Catholic, is, to communicate with the B. of Rome. cc-acp av-j vvz, cst pc-acp vbi dt jp, vbz, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 755 Page 557
7654 And S. Ambrose , that, to agree with Catholike Bishops, is, to agree with the Roman Church, from which (sayth he ) the rights of Venerable Communion do flow vnto all other Churches, she being the source, And S. Ambrose, that, to agree with Catholic Bishops, is, to agree with the Roman Church, from which (say he) the rights of Venerable Communion do flow unto all other Churches, she being the source, cc np1 np1, cst, pc-acp vvi p-acp jp n2, vbz, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp r-crq (vvz pns31) dt n2-jn pp-f j n1 vdb vvi p-acp d j-jn n2, pns31 vbg dt n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 755 Page 557
7655 and they streames, deriued from her, as from their natiue fountaine . and they streams, derived from her, as from their native fountain. cc pns32 n2, vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp p-acp po32 j-jn n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 755 Page 558
7656 And S. Irenaeus pronounceth it necessary for all Churches (not excepting the Apostolicall) to agree with the Church of Rome, by reason of her more mighty principality, that is, And S. Irnaeus pronounceth it necessary for all Churches (not excepting the Apostolical) to agree with the Church of Rome, by reason of her more mighty principality, that is, cc np1 np1 vvz pn31 j p-acp d n2 (xx vvg dt j) pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 av-dc j n1, cst vbz, (41) chapter (DIV2) 755 Page 558
7657 because her sayth cannot faile, she being the Rock on which the Catholike Church is built , and against which the gates of hell cannot preuaile , Because her say cannot fail, she being the Rock on which the Catholic Church is built, and against which the gates of hell cannot prevail, c-acp po31 vvz vmbx vvi, pns31 vbg dt n1 p-acp r-crq dt jp n1 vbz vvn, cc p-acp r-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 vmbx vvi, (41) chapter (DIV2) 755 Page 558
7658 as they haue done against all the other Apostolicall Churches. SECT. IX. S. Hilary B. of Arles acknowledged himselfe subiect to the B. of Rome. as they have done against all the other Apostolical Churches. SECT. IX. S. Hilary B. of Arles acknowledged himself Subject to the B. of Rome. c-acp pns32 vhb vdn p-acp d dt j-jn j n2. n1. crd. np1 np1 np1 pp-f np1 vvn px31 j-jn p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 755 Page 558
7772 Where do you find the title of Ruler or Gouernor of the Church, attributed to any other Apostle, Where do you find the title of Ruler or Governor of the Church, attributed to any other Apostle, q-crq vdb pn22 vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn p-acp d j-jn n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 767 Page 564
7659 THe last witnesse you bring to proue the no-necessity of vnion and subiection to the Pope & Church of Rome, is S. Hilary B. of Arles in France; THe last witness you bring to prove the no-necessity of Union and subjection to the Pope & Church of Rome, is S. Hilary B. of Arles in France; dt ord n1 pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, vbz n1 np1 np1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1; (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 558
7660 who though he deserued great commendation for his labors against the Pelagian heresy, and defence of S. Augustines workes, who though he deserved great commendation for his labors against the Pelagian heresy, and defence of S. Augustine's works, r-crq cs pns31 vvd j n1 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt jp n1, cc n1 pp-f n1 njp2 n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 558
7661 yet for a tyme he stayned his glory, when exceeding the limits of due moderation, yet for a time he stained his glory, when exceeding the Limits of due moderation, av p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvd po31 n1, c-crq vvg dt n2 pp-f j-jn n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 558
7662 and insisting in the steps of Patroclus an inuasor of that See, he presumed to vsurpe to himselfe the rights of the Metropolitans of Vienna and Narbona, ordaining & deposing Bishops in their districts; and insisting in the steps of Patroclus an inuasor of that See, he presumed to usurp to himself the rights of the Metropolis of Vienna and Narbonne, ordaining & deposing Bishops in their districts; cc vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f d vvb, pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp px31 dt n2-jn pp-f dt njp2 pp-f np1 cc np1, vvg cc vvg n2 p-acp po32 n2; (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 558
7663 a thing which no way belonged to him, and had bene forbidden by the Councell of Turin . a thing which no Way belonged to him, and had be forbidden by the Council of Turin. dt n1 r-crq dx n1 vvd p-acp pno31, cc vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 558
7664 This being complained of against Patroclus, first to Boniface, and then to Celestine Popes, & lastly to the blessed Pope Leo against Hilary, that he had presumed to depose Celidonius a Bishop of the Prouince of Vienna, This being complained of against Patroclus, First to Boniface, and then to Celestine Popes, & lastly to the blessed Pope Leo against Hilary, that he had presumed to depose Celidonius a Bishop of the Province of Vienna, np1 vbg vvn pp-f p-acp np1, ord p-acp np1, cc av p-acp np1 n2, cc ord p-acp dt j-vvn n1 np1 p-acp np1, cst pns31 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 558
7665 and he being still liuing, to ordaine Proiectus in his place, he was so far from persisting in this crime to the end of his life, that he went himselfe in person to Rome, in a most submissiue, and he being still living, to ordain Proiectus in his place, he was so Far from persisting in this crime to the end of his life, that he went himself in person to Room, in a most submissive, cc pns31 vbg av vvg, pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vbds av av-j p-acp vvg p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cst pns31 vvd px31 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt av-ds j, (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 558
7666 and penitent manner, to make satisfaction for his offence: He vndertooke (sayth the author of his life a iourney to Rome, on foote, and penitent manner, to make satisfaction for his offence: He undertook (say the author of his life a journey to Room, on foot, cc j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po31 n1: pns31 vvd (vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 dt n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 558
7667 and entred into the City, without any horse, or beast of cariage, and presented himselfe to Pope Leo, reuerently offering him obedience, and entered into the city, without any horse, or beast of carriage, and presented himself to Pope Leo, reverently offering him Obedience, cc vvd p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, cc vvd px31 p-acp n1 np1, av-j vvg pno31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 558
7668 and humbly intreating, that he might ordaine the state of the Churches after the accustomed manner &c. but if it were not his will, he would not importune. And againe: and humbly entreating, that he might ordain the state of the Churches After the accustomed manner etc. but if it were not his will, he would not importune. And again: cc av-j vvg, cst pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 av p-acp cs pn31 vbdr xx po31 n1, pns31 vmd xx vvi. cc av: (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 558
7669 : He applied himselfe wholly to appease the spirit of Leo, with a prostrate humility. : He applied himself wholly to appease the Spirit of Leo, with a prostrate humility. : pns31 vvd px31 av-jn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt j n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 559
7670 Hauing pleaded his cause, & being found guilty, he departed from Rome, without staying his sentence, Having pleaded his cause, & being found guilty, he departed from Rome, without staying his sentence, vhg vvn po31 n1, cc vbg vvn j, pns31 vvd p-acp np1, p-acp vvg po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 559
7671 and returned presently to Arles, neuer laying any further claime to the iurisdiction, which formerly he had vsurped, and returned presently to Arles, never laying any further claim to the jurisdiction, which formerly he had usurped, cc vvd av-j p-acp np1, av-x vvg d av-jc vvi p-acp dt n1, r-crq av-j pns31 vhd vvn, (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 559
7672 as appeareth out of the Epistle which Leo writ against him to the Bishops of the Prouince of Vienna , wherin hauing fully declared, as appears out of the Epistle which Leo writ against him to the Bishops of the Province of Vienna, wherein having Fully declared, c-acp vvz av pp-f dt n1 r-crq np1 vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq j-vvg av-j vvn, (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 559
7673 and proued the supreme authority of the See Apostolike to be instituted by Christ himselfe, he annulled what had bene iniustly presumed by Hilary, and proved the supreme Authority of the See Apostolic to be instituted by christ himself, he annulled what had be injustly presumed by Hilary, cc vvd dt j n1 pp-f dt vvb j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1 px31, pns31 vvd r-crq vhd vbn av-j vvn p-acp np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 559
7674 and prescribed a rule to be obserued in the creation of Bishops. and prescribed a Rule to be observed in the creation of Bishops. cc vvn dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 559
7675 And lest Hilary shold raise tumults, seeking to support his cause by force of armes (as formerly he had done) Leo required of Valentinian the third, that if any such attempt were made, he would cause it to be suppressed by Aetius, commander of the soldiers in France. And lest Hilary should raise tumults, seeking to support his cause by force of arms (as formerly he had done) Leo required of Valentinian the third, that if any such attempt were made, he would cause it to be suppressed by Aetius, commander of the Soldiers in France. cc cs np1 vmd vvi n2, vvg pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2 (c-acp av-j pns31 vhd vdn) np1 vvd pp-f np1 dt ord, cst cs d d n1 vbdr vvn, pns31 vmd vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 559
7676 This the Emperor performed, writing to Aetius that famous Rescript, which afterwards Theodosius the yonger inserted in his new Constitutions, intituling it, The Law of Theodosius, and Valentinian, in which he relateth the whole story of Hilary, This the Emperor performed, writing to Aetius that famous Rescript, which afterwards Theodosius the younger inserted in his new Constitutions, intituling it, The Law of Theodosius, and Valentinian, in which he relateth the Whole story of Hilary, np1 dt n1 vvn, vvg p-acp np1 cst j n1, r-crq av np1 dt jc vvn p-acp po31 j n2, vvg pn31, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc np1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 559
7677 and professeth his great veneration of the See Apostolike, and of the Popes supreme authority ouer all Churches, and Professes his great veneration of the See Apostolic, and of the Popes supreme Authority over all Churches, cc vvz po31 j n1 pp-f dt vvb j, cc pp-f dt ng1 j n1 p-acp d n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 559
7678 & Bishops, and particularly his right to conuent them before him, and prescribe Lawes vnto them; & Bishops, and particularly his right to convent them before him, and prescribe Laws unto them; cc n2, cc av-j po31 n-jn pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp pno31, cc vvb n2 p-acp pno32; (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 559
7679 ordaining withall, that if any Bishop being summoned by him, shall refuse to appeare, the Gouernor of the Prouince shall enforce him to obey, to the end (sayth he) that in all things, that Reuerence be obserued, which our Parents bare to the Roman Church. ordaining withal, that if any Bishop being summoned by him, shall refuse to appear, the Governor of the Province shall enforce him to obey, to the end (say he) that in all things, that reverence be observed, which our Parents bore to the Roman Church. vvg av, cst cs d n1 vbg vvn p-acp pno31, vmb vvi pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1 (vvz pns31) d p-acp d n2, cst n1 vbi vvn, r-crq po12 n2 vvd p-acp dt njp n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 756 Page 559
7680 This is the history of Hilary truly related out of the author of his life, out of the Epistle of Leo, This is the history of Hilary truly related out of the author of his life, out of the Epistle of Leo, d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j vvd av pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 757 Page 559
7681 & out of the Rescript of Valentinian. Is it not then vnshamefastnesse in you to say . & out of the Rescript of Valentinian. Is it not then unshamefastness in you to say. cc av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. vbz pn31 xx av n1 p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi. (41) chapter (DIV2) 757 Page 559
7682 that we without any proofe would make you belieue, that at length Hilary yeilded to the Pope, making no further apology for the defence of his cause? What? Is the relation made by the Author of his life, no proofe? Is the epistle of that renowned Pope S. Leo the great, no profe? Is the Rescript of Valentinian inserted into the ciuill law, by Theodosius, that we without any proof would make you believe, that At length Hilary yielded to the Pope, making no further apology for the defence of his cause? What? Is the Relation made by the Author of his life, no proof? Is the epistle of that renowned Pope S. Leo the great, no proof? Is the Rescript of Valentinian inserted into the civil law, by Theodosius, d pns12 p-acp d n1 vmd vvi pn22 vvb, cst p-acp n1 np1 vvd p-acp dt n1, vvg dx jc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1? q-crq? vbz dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, dx n1? vbz dt n1 pp-f cst j-vvn n1 np1 np1 dt j, dx n1? vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp dt j n1, p-acp np1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 757 Page 559
7683 & neuer doubted of by any man of learning or iudgment, no proofe? But you tell vs that Iacobus Capella your fellow-Nouellist sayth : & never doubted of by any man of learning or judgement, no proof? But you tell us that Iacobus Capella your fellow-Nouellist say: cc av-x vvd pp-f p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, dx n1? p-acp pn22 vvb pno12 d np1 np1 po22 j vvz: (41) chapter (DIV2) 757 Page 560
7684 The Imperiall Rescript is either forged by some Gnatho of Pope Leo, or els forced from the Emperor, by the importanity of Leo himself. The Imperial Rescript is either forged by Some Gnatho of Pope Leo, or Else forced from the Emperor, by the importanity of Leo himself. dt j-jn n1 vbz av-d vvn p-acp d np1 pp-f n1 np1, cc av vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 px31. (41) chapter (DIV2) 757 Page 560
7685 Good God! If the asseueration of a faythlesse man, vttered merely vpon splene and hatred to the See Apostolike, may be belieued, what may not be called in question? what though neuer so false, may not be desended? what neuer so true, may not be denied? Good God! If the asseveration of a faithless man, uttered merely upon spleen and hatred to the See Apostolic, may be believed, what may not be called in question? what though never so false, may not be descended? what never so true, may not be denied? j np1 cs dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvd av-j p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp dt vvb j, vmb vbi vvn, q-crq vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp n1? q-crq cs av av j, vmb xx vbi vvn? q-crq av-x av j, vmb xx vbi vvn? (41) chapter (DIV2) 757 Page 560
7686 Your answeare, that when all is done, this Rescript is but a humane Constitution, cannot auaile you: Your answer, that when all is done, this Rescript is but a humane Constitution, cannot avail you: po22 n1, cst c-crq d vbz vdn, d n1 vbz p-acp dt j n1, vmbx vvi pn22: (41) chapter (DIV2) 758 Page 560
7687 for Valentinian performing the duty of a godly Emperor, made this humane Constitution, to defend, for Valentinian performing the duty of a godly Emperor, made this humane Constitution, to defend, c-acp np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvd d j n1, pc-acp vvi, (41) chapter (DIV2) 758 Page 560
7688 and mantaine that authority, which by diuine institution was giuen to S. Peter, and his successors, and maintain that Authority, which by divine Institution was given to S. Peter, and his Successors, cc vvi d n1, r-crq p-acp j-jn n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1, cc po31 n2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 758 Page 560
7689 and which (witnesse the Councell of Mileuis , is taken from the authority of the holy Scriptures. But you say : and which (witness the Council of Mileuis, is taken from the Authority of the holy Scriptures. But you say: cc r-crq (n1 dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2. p-acp pn22 vvb: (41) chapter (DIV2) 758 Page 560
7690 Hilary, notwithstanding the displeasure of Pope Leo, was worthy for singular sanctity, to be registred in the Roman Martyrologe of Saints. True. Hilary, notwithstanding the displeasure of Pope Leo, was worthy for singular sanctity, to be registered in the Roman Martyrology of Saints. True. np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, vbds j p-acp j n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt njp n1 pp-f n2. j. (41) chapter (DIV2) 759 Page 560
7691 King Dauid also is a Saint, but not for his adultery committed with Bethsabee, nor for his murthering of Vrias. King David also is a Saint, but not for his adultery committed with Bathsheba, nor for his murdering of Vrias. n1 np1 av vbz dt n1, cc-acp xx p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp np1, ccx p-acp po31 j-vvg pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 759 Page 560
7692 He is a Saint for his vertuous life before, and his great pennance after the committing of those siunes. He is a Saint for his virtuous life before, and his great penance After the committing of those siunes. pns31 vbz dt n1 p-acp po31 j n1 a-acp, cc po31 j n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f d n2. (41) chapter (DIV2) 759 Page 560
7693 So like wise Hilary is a glorious Saint, canonized not for transgressing the limits of his iurisdiction, So like wise Hilary is a glorious Saint, canonized not for transgressing the Limits of his jurisdiction, av av-j j np1 vbz dt j n1, vvn xx p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 759 Page 560
7694 but (sayth Baronius for his zeale in the Catholike fayth, for his great labors against the Pelagians, but (say Baronius for his zeal in the Catholic faith, for his great labors against the Pelagians, cc-acp (vvz np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt jp n1, p-acp po31 j n2 p-acp dt njp2, (41) chapter (DIV2) 759 Page 560
7695 for his pious liberality to the poore, & other his excellent vertues: for his pious liberality to the poor, & other his excellent Virtues: p-acp po31 j n1 p-acp dt j, cc j-jn po31 j n2: (41) chapter (DIV2) 759 Page 560
7696 and finally, because though for a tyme defending (as he supposed) the right of his See, he exceeded the limits of his iurisdiction, and finally, Because though for a time defending (as he supposed) the right of his See, he exceeded the Limits of his jurisdiction, cc av-j, c-acp cs p-acp dt n1 vvg (c-acp pns31 vvd) dt n-jn pp-f po31 vvb, pns31 vvd dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 759 Page 560
7697 yet that serued him for a spurre, to returne to himselfe, with greater courage, feruor, and humility. yet that served him for a spur, to return to himself, with greater courage, feruor, and humility. av cst vvd pno31 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp px31, p-acp jc n1, n1, cc n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 759 Page 560
7698 And I cannot but maruaile at your sharpe sight, that in this history can espy any thing to argue in S. Hilary disobedience to the Pope of Rome. And I cannot but marvel At your sharp sighed, that in this history can espy any thing to argue in S. Hilary disobedience to the Pope of Rome. cc pns11 vmbx p-acp vvi p-acp po22 j n1, cst p-acp d n1 vmb vvi d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 760 Page 560
7699 Was his entrenching vpon the priuiledges of other Bishops, done to oppose his authority? No. It was (as he supposed) to defend the rights of his owne Church. Was his entrenching upon the privileges of other Bishops, done to oppose his Authority? No. It was (as he supposed) to defend the rights of his own Church. vbds po31 vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f j-jn n2, vdn p-acp vvi po31 n1? n1 pn31 vbds (c-acp pns31 vvd) pc-acp vvi dt n2-jn pp-f po31 d n1. (41) chapter (DIV2) 760 Page 560
7700 When he was cōplained of to the Pope, did he deny his authority? Nay, did he not of his owne accord, goe to Rome, to giue account of his proceedings to him, When he was complained of to the Pope, did he deny his Authority? Nay, did he not of his own accord, go to Room, to give account of his proceedings to him, c-crq pns31 vbds vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1, vdd pns31 vvi po31 n1? uh-x, vdd pns31 xx pp-f po31 d n1, vvb pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po31 n2-vvg p-acp pno31, (41) chapter (DIV2) 760 Page 560
7701 as to his lawfull Superior? And when he was conuinced of his error, did he shew himselfe refractary? Did he, not presently returne to Arles, desisting from his claime, as to his lawful Superior? And when he was convinced of his error, did he show himself refractory? Did he, not presently return to Arles, desisting from his claim, c-acp p-acp po31 j j-jn? cc c-crq pns31 vbds j-vvn pp-f po31 n1, vdd pns31 vvi px31 j? vdd pns31, xx av-j vvi p-acp np1, vvg p-acp po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 760 Page 561
7702 & neuer so much as once opening his mouth, to make any the least complaint against Leo? If therfore a mist of hatred to the See Apostolike had not obscured your eyes, you would haue seene, that as this history of S. Hilary doth no way infringe, & never so much as once opening his Mouth, to make any the least complaint against Leo? If Therefore a missed of hatred to the See Apostolic had not obscured your eyes, you would have seen, that as this history of S. Hilary does not Way infringe, cc av-x av av-d c-acp a-acp vvg po31 n1, pc-acp vvi d dt ds n1 p-acp np1? cs av dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt vvb j vhd xx vvn po22 n2, pn22 vmd vhi vvn, cst p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 np1 vdz xx n1 vvi, (41) chapter (DIV2) 760 Page 561
7703 but many wayes confirme the authority of the Pope; so it doth also shew your inconsideration, who to disgrace S. Hilary, report his offence, but many ways confirm the Authority of the Pope; so it does also show your inconsideration, who to disgrace S. Hilary, report his offence, cc-acp d n2 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1; av pn31 vdz av vvi po22 n1, r-crq p-acp n1 np1 np1, vvb po31 n1, (41) chapter (DIV2) 760 Page 561
7704 but conceale his repentance, yea & deny it; but conceal his Repentance, yea & deny it; cc-acp vvb po31 n1, uh cc vvi pn31; (41) chapter (DIV2) 760 Page 561
7705 that so he may seeme to haue died impenitent, because that fitteth your purpose, and suiteth best with your spirit, which whether it be good, let the reader iudge: that so he may seem to have died impenitent, Because that fits your purpose, and suiteth best with your Spirit, which whither it be good, let the reader judge: cst av pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vhi vvn j, c-acp cst vvz po22 n1, cc vvz js p-acp po22 n1, r-crq cs pn31 vbb j, vvb dt n1 vvb: (41) chapter (DIV2) 760 Page 561
7706 for what spirit can that be, which teacheth you to publish the imperfections of the Saints, and deny their vertues? for what Spirit can that be, which Teaches you to publish the imperfections of the Saints, and deny their Virtues? p-acp r-crq n1 vmb d vbi, r-crq vvz pn22 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cc vvi po32 n2? (41) chapter (DIV2) 760 Page 561
7707 CHAP. XXXV. Of Titles attributed to the Pope. CHAP. XXXV. Of Titles attributed to the Pope. np1 crd. pp-f n2 vvn p-acp dt n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 760 Page 561
7708 THE Titles giuen to Popes by the ancient Fathers and Councells, shew, that their vniuersall iurisdiction was belieued, THE Titles given to Popes by the ancient Father's and Counsels, show, that their universal jurisdiction was believed, dt n2 vvn p-acp n2 p-acp dt j n2 cc n2, vvb, cst po32 j n1 vbds vvn, (42) chapter (DIV2) 761 Page 561
7709 & acknowledged in the primitiue tymes of the Church. & acknowledged in the primitive times of the Church. cc vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 761 Page 561
7710 Concerning the titles giuen them by Councels, you say nothing, but what hath bene already answeared. One only testimony you adde here of the Coūcell of Constantinople vnder Menas, calling not only the Pope, Concerning the titles given them by Counsels, you say nothing, but what hath be already answered. One only testimony you add Here of the Council of Constantinople under Menas, calling not only the Pope, vvg dt n2 vvn pno32 p-acp n2, pn22 vvb pix, cc-acp q-crq vhz vbn av vvn. crd j n1 pn22 vvb av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, vvg xx av-j dt n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 761 Page 561
7711 but also Menas Patriarke of Constantinople, Oecumenicall Patriarke , that is to say, Vniuersall. True: but also Menas Patriarch of Constantinople, Ecumenical Patriarch, that is to say, Universal. True: cc-acp av np1 n1 pp-f np1, j n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, j. j: (42) chapter (DIV2) 761 Page 561
7712 but that Title was neuer giuen to him nor to any other Patriarke of Constantinople in the West, but in the East only: but that Title was never given to him nor to any other Patriarch of Constantinople in the West, but in the East only: cc-acp cst n1 vbds av-x vvn p-acp pno31 ccx p-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 av-j: (42) chapter (DIV2) 761 Page 561
7713 and that not in regard of any vniuersall iurisdiction, which those Patriarkes had equall with the Pope, and that not in regard of any universal jurisdiction, which those Patriarchs had equal with the Pope, cc cst xx p-acp n1 pp-f d j n1, r-crq d n2 vhd vvb p-acp dt n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 761 Page 561
7714 but vnder the Pope, and in respect of the Patriarkes of the East only, as hath bene proued . but under the Pope, and in respect of the Patriarchs of the East only, as hath be proved. cc-acp p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 av-j, c-acp vhz vbn vvn. (42) chapter (DIV2) 761 Page 561
7715 And the same appeares out of the seauenth Law of the Code, where Iustinian calls Epiphanius Patriarke of Constantinople, Oecumenicall Patriarke; and yet in the same Law, he calls the Pope, Head of all the holy Prelates of God. And the same appears out of the Seventh Law of the Code, where Iustinian calls Epiphanius Patriarch of Constantinople, Ecumenical Patriarch; and yet in the same Law, he calls the Pope, Head of all the holy Prelates of God. cc dt d vvz av pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f dt np1, c-crq np1 vvz np1 n1 pp-f np1, j n1; cc av p-acp dt d n1, pns31 vvz dt n1, n1 pp-f d dt j n2 pp-f np1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 761 Page 562
7716 And Constantine Pogonate in the sixt Councell , intitles the Pope, Vniuersall Arch-Pastor, and Protothrone of all Patriarkes, and the rest of the Patriarkes, Synthrones to the Pope. And Constantine Pogonate in the sixt Council, entitles the Pope, Universal Arch-Pastor, and Protothrone of all Patriarchs, and the rest of the Patriarchs, Synthrones to the Pope. cc np1 j p-acp dt ord n1, vvz dt n1, j n1, cc vvb pp-f d n2, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2, n2 p-acp dt n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 761 Page 562
7717 The testimony of S. Gregory Nazianzen, which here you obiect as aboue also you had done , is borowed out of Salmeron, whose discourse whoeuer pleaseth to read, will soone find your dealing to be imposterous, The testimony of S. Gregory Nazianzen, which Here you Object as above also you had done, is borrowed out of Salmeron, whose discourse whoever Pleases to read, will soon find your dealing to be imposterous, dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 np1, r-crq av pn22 n1 c-acp a-acp av pn22 vhd vdn, vbz vvn av pp-f np1, rg-crq n1 r-crq vvz pc-acp vvi, vmb av vvi po22 vvg pc-acp vbi j, (42) chapter (DIV2) 762 Page 562
7718 and that you curtall Nazianzens words to your owne aduaritage, leauing out the later part of them. and that you curtal Nazianzens words to your own aduaritage, leaving out the later part of them. cc cst pn22 vvb n2 n2 p-acp po22 d n1, vvg av dt jc n1 pp-f pno32. (42) chapter (DIV2) 762 Page 562
7719 The Titles attributed by ancient Fathers to the Pope, you seeke to elude by parallells, of equall titles, giuen to other Bishops. The Titles attributed by ancient Father's to the Pope, you seek to elude by parallels, of equal titles, given to other Bishops. dt n2 vvn p-acp j n2 p-acp dt n1, pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, pp-f j-jn n2, vvn p-acp j-jn n2. (42) chapter (DIV2) 763 Page 562
7720 But in vaine. 1. For albeit some of the titles, which anciently were, & are still giuen to the Pope, But in vain. 1. For albeit Some of the titles, which anciently were, & Are still given to the Pope, p-acp p-acp j. crd p-acp cs d pp-f dt n2, r-crq av-j vbdr, cc vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 763 Page 562
7721 if you regard the sound of the words only, may haue bene giuen in some occasion to other Bishops, if you regard the found of the words only, may have be given in Some occasion to other Bishops, cs pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n2 av-j, vmb vhi vbn vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp j-jn n2, (42) chapter (DIV2) 763 Page 562
7722 yet you proue them not to parallell the Popes titles, vnlesse you can shew, that they were giuen to any other Bishop, in the same sense, in which they haue bene alwaies giuen to the Pope. yet you prove them not to parallel the Popes titles, unless you can show, that they were given to any other Bishop, in the same sense, in which they have be always given to the Pope. av pn22 vvb pno32 xx pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n2, cs pn22 vmb vvi, cst pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp d j-jn n1, p-acp dt d n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vhb vbn av vvn p-acp dt n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 763 Page 562
7723 Christ said of himselfe , I am the light of the world: christ said of himself, I am the Light of the world: np1 vvd pp-f px31, pns11 vbm dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 763 Page 562
7724 And the same title he gaue to his Apostles, saying to them , You are the light of the world. And the same title he gave to his Apostles, saying to them, You Are the Light of the world. cc dt d n1 pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n2, vvg p-acp pno32, pn22 vbr dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 763 Page 562
7725 Againe he is called a Rock ; & the same title he gaue to S. Peter . Loe here parallells like to yours: Again he is called a Rock; & the same title he gave to S. Peter. Loe Here parallels like to yours: av pns31 vbz vvn dt n1; cc dt d n1 pns31 vvd p-acp n1 np1. np1 av n2 av-j p-acp png22: (42) chapter (DIV2) 763 Page 562
7726 Behold the same titles, in words, giuen to Christ, and his Apostles. Behold the same titles, in words, given to christ, and his Apostles. vvb dt d n2, p-acp n2, vvn p-acp np1, cc po31 n2. (42) chapter (DIV2) 763 Page 562
7727 But doth this proue, that the titles of Rock, and Light of the world, do equally, But does this prove, that the titles of Rock, and Light of the world, do equally, p-acp vdz d vvi, cst dt n2 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vdb av-jn, (42) chapter (DIV2) 763 Page 562
7728 and in the same sense agree to Christ and his Apostles? Do they import the same excellency, and in the same sense agree to christ and his Apostles? Do they import the same excellency, cc p-acp dt d n1 vvi p-acp np1 cc po31 n2? vdb pns32 vvi dt d n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 763 Page 562
7729 and dignity in the Apostles, that they do in Christ? No: and dignity in the Apostles, that they do in christ? No: cc n1 p-acp dt n2, cst pns32 vdb p-acp np1? uh-dx: (42) chapter (DIV2) 763 Page 562
7730 & therfore your disprouing the Popes supremacy by parallelles of titles, like in words, giuen to the Pope, & Therefore your disproving the Popes supremacy by parallelles of titles, like in words, given to the Pope, cc av po22 vvg dt ng1 n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n2, av-j p-acp n2, vvn p-acp dt n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 763 Page 562
7732 for as the titles of Rock, and Light of the world, if you regard the sense, import a far greater dignity in Christ, then in his Apostles; for as the titles of Rock, and Light of the world, if you regard the sense, import a Far greater dignity in christ, then in his Apostles; c-acp c-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cs pn22 vvb dt n1, vvb dt av-j jc n1 p-acp np1, av p-acp po31 n2; (42) chapter (DIV2) 763 Page 562
7733 so like wise, though some titles giuen to the Pope, and to other Bishops, may be equiualent in words, yet not in sense: so like wise, though Some titles given to the Pope, and to other Bishops, may be equivalent in words, yet not in sense: av av-j j, cs d n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp j-jn n2, vmb vbi j p-acp n2, av xx p-acp n1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 763 Page 562
7734 for they importe a far greater dignity in the Pope, then in any other Bishop. for they import a Far greater dignity in the Pope, then in any other Bishop. c-acp pns32 vvi dt av-j jc n1 p-acp dt n1, av p-acp d j-jn n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 763 Page 562
7735 The title of Pastor, may be giuen to other Bishops, and Priests, but in a degree far inferior, then to the Pope. The title of Pastor, may be given to other Bishops, and Priests, but in a degree Far inferior, then to the Pope. dt n1 pp-f n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n2, cc n2, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 av-j j-jn, av p-acp dt n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 764 Page 563
7736 He is called, The chiefe Pastor, Prince of Pastors, Vniuersall Arch-Pastor, Pastor of all the sheepe for which Christ shed his bloud, Pastor that feeds the flock of Christ committed to him, throughout the whole world, Pastor of our Lords flock, He is called, The chief Pastor, Prince of Pastors, Universal Arch-Pastor, Pastor of all the sheep for which christ shed his blood, Pastor that feeds the flock of christ committed to him, throughout the Whole world, Pastor of our lords flock, pns31 vbz vvn, dt j-jn n1, n1 pp-f ng1, j n1, n1 pp-f d dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vvd po31 n1, n1 cst vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp pno31, p-acp dt j-jn n1, n1 pp-f po12 n2 vvb, (42) chapter (DIV2) 764 Page 563
7737 and Gouernor of the vniuersall Church, Pastor of the sheepe, not of one City, nor of one Countrey, and Governor of the universal Church, Pastor of the sheep, not of one city, nor of one Country, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, n1 pp-f dt n1, xx pp-f crd n1, ccx pp-f crd n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 764 Page 563
7738 but of all the sheep of Christ, without any exception, or limitation . but of all the sheep of christ, without any exception, or limitation. cc-acp pp-f d dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d n1, cc n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 764 Page 563
7739 In this sense the name of Pastor was neuer giuen to any other Apostle, or Bishop, In this sense the name of Pastor was never given to any other Apostle, or Bishop, p-acp d n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds av-x vvn p-acp d j-jn n1, cc n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 764 Page 563
7740 but only to S. Peter, and his successors. but only to S. Peter, and his Successors. cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 np1, cc po31 n2. (42) chapter (DIV2) 764 Page 563
7741 The rest of the Apostles (sayth S. Bernard obtayned each of them, their peculiar flocks: The rest of the Apostles (say S. Bernard obtained each of them, their peculiar flocks: dt n1 pp-f dt n2 (vvz np1 np1 vvd d pp-f pno32, po32 j n2: (42) chapter (DIV2) 764 Page 563
7742 Iames contented with Hierusalem, yieldes the vniuer sality to Peter. And long before him, Eucherius, that famous and learned Bishop of Lions : James contented with Jerusalem, yields the vniuer sality to Peter. And long before him, Eucherius, that famous and learned Bishop of Lions: np1 vvd p-acp np1, vvz dt n1 n1 p-acp np1. cc j p-acp pno31, np1, cst j cc j n1 pp-f np1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 764 Page 563
7743 Christ first committed to Peter his Lambes, and then his sheepe, because he made him, not only a Pastor, but Pastor of Pastors: christ First committed to Peter his Lambs, and then his sheep, Because he made him, not only a Pastor, but Pastor of Pastors: np1 ord vvn p-acp np1 po31 n2, cc av po31 n1, c-acp pns31 vvd pno31, xx av-j dt n1, cc-acp n1 pp-f ng1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 764 Page 563
7744 Peter therfore feedeth the Lambes, and the sheepe; he feedeth the yong ones, and the dammes: Peter Therefore feeds the Lambs, and the sheep; he feeds the young ones, and the dammes: np1 av vvz dt n2, cc dt n1; pns31 vvz dt j pi2, cc dt n2: (42) chapter (DIV2) 764 Page 563
7745 he gouerneth the subiects and the Prelates, and is therfore Pastor of all; for besides Lambes, and sheep, there is nothing in the Church. he Governs the Subjects and the Prelates, and is Therefore Pastor of all; for beside Lambs, and sheep, there is nothing in the Church. pns31 vvz dt n2-jn cc dt n2, cc vbz av n1 pp-f d; c-acp p-acp n2, cc n1, pc-acp vbz pix p-acp dt n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 764 Page 563
7746 Your euasion , that, if by Pastor we vnderstand, curam & studium, care and study, towards the good of the vniuersall Church, in this all other Bishops are Pastors, Your evasion, that, if by Pastor we understand, curam & studium, care and study, towards the good of the universal Church, in this all other Bishops Are Pastors, po22 n1, cst, cs p-acp n1 pns12 vvb, fw-la cc fw-la, n1 cc vvi, p-acp dt j pp-f dt j n1, p-acp d d j-jn n2 vbr ng1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 764 Page 563
7747 as well as the Pope, is impertinent: as well as the Pope, is impertinent: c-acp av c-acp dt n1, vbz j: (42) chapter (DIV2) 764 Page 563
7748 for charity obligeth not only Bishops, but euery Christian man and woman to haue a care and study, towards the good of the vniuersall Church, according to their abilities. for charity obliges not only Bishops, but every Christian man and woman to have a care and study, towards the good of the universal Church, according to their abilities. p-acp n1 vvz xx av-j n2, cc-acp d njp n1 cc n1 pc-acp vhi dt n1 cc vvi, p-acp dt j pp-f dt j n1, vvg p-acp po32 n2. (42) chapter (DIV2) 764 Page 563
7749 But the Pope is not only bound to a charitable care and study, as all others are, But the Pope is not only bound to a charitable care and study, as all Others Are, p-acp dt n1 vbz xx av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1 cc vvi, c-acp d n2-jn vbr, (42) chapter (DIV2) 764 Page 563
7750 but by reason of his Pastorall office, and function, is the guide, and Gouernor of the vniuerfall Church throughout the whole world. but by reason of his Pastoral office, and function, is the guide, and Governor of the vniuerfall Church throughout the Whole world. cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n-jn n1, cc n1, vbz dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 764 Page 563
7751 And vntill you can shew the like Pastorall power, and iurisdiction attributed to any other Bishop, you must confesse his title of Pastor, to be without parallell. And until you can show the like Pastoral power, and jurisdiction attributed to any other Bishop, you must confess his title of Pastor, to be without parallel. cc c-acp pn22 vmb vvi dt j n-jn n1, cc n1 vvn p-acp d j-jn n1, pn22 vmb vvi po31 n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi p-acp n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 764 Page 563
7752 The like hath bene proued of his titles of Doctor, of Pope , of Vicar of Christ , of Apostolicall man , and Apostolate, applied to his person, and function; The like hath be proved of his titles of Doctor, of Pope, of Vicar of christ, of Apostolical man, and Apostolate, applied to his person, and function; dt av-j vhz vbn vvn pp-f po31 n2 pp-f n1, pp-f n1, pp-f n1 pp-f np1, pp-f j n1, cc j, vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc n1; (42) chapter (DIV2) 765 Page 563
7753 and of Apostolicall See, to the Roman Church. and of Apostolical See, to the Roman Church. cc pp-f j vvb, p-acp dt njp n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 765 Page 563
7754 Nor is it hard, to proue the same of all the other titles mentioned by Bellarmine. Nor is it hard, to prove the same of all the other titles mentioned by Bellarmine. ccx vbz pn31 j, pc-acp vvi dt d pp-f d dt j-jn n2 vvn p-acp np1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 765 Page 563
7755 He is called Father of Fathers, and Prince of Priests; He is called Father of Father's, and Prince of Priests; pns31 vbz vvn n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f n2; (42) chapter (DIV2) 765 Page 563
7756 which titles, though they may, in a true sense, be giuen to euery Patriark, and Archbishop, in respect of other Bishops subiect to them; which titles, though they may, in a true sense, be given to every Patriarch, and Archbishop, in respect of other Bishops Subject to them; r-crq n2, cs pns32 vmb, p-acp dt j n1, vbb vvn p-acp d n1, cc n1, p-acp n1 pp-f j-jn n2 j-jn p-acp pno32; (42) chapter (DIV2) 765 Page 564
7757 and to euery Bishop, in respect of the inferior Pastors of his Dioces, yet not in the same sense in which they are giuen to the Pope. and to every Bishop, in respect of the inferior Pastors of his Diocese, yet not in the same sense in which they Are given to the Pope. cc p-acp d n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn ng1 pp-f po31 n1, av xx p-acp dt d n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 765 Page 564
7758 In like manner the name of Pontifex, and Summus Pontifex, are sometimes giuen to other Bishops, In like manner the name of Pontifex, and Summus Pontifex, Are sometime given to other Bishops, p-acp j n1 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 np1, vbr av vvn p-acp j-jn n2, (42) chapter (DIV2) 766 Page 564
7759 but not as to the Pope: but not as to the Pope: cc-acp xx c-acp p-acp dt n1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 766 Page 564
7760 for he is called by the foure Primats of Africa , & their Synods, Pater Patrum, & Summus omnium Praesulum Pontifex, the Father of Fathers, for he is called by the foure Primates of Africa, & their Synods, Pater Patrum, & Summus omnium Praesulum Pontifex, the Father of Father's, c-acp pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt crd n2 pp-f np1, cc po32 n2, fw-la fw-la, cc np1 fw-la np1 np1, dt n1 pp-f n2, (42) chapter (DIV2) 766 Page 564
7761 and the chiefe Bishop of all Bishops. and the chief Bishop of all Bishops. cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n2. (42) chapter (DIV2) 766 Page 564
7762 And Venerable Bede sayth of S. Gregory, that, in toto orbe gerebat Pontificatum, that, his Episcopall power was ouer the whole world: And Venerable Bede say of S. Gregory, that, in toto orbe gerebat Pontificatum, that, his Episcopal power was over the Whole world: cc np1 np1 vvz pp-f n1 np1, cst, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst, po31 np1 n1 vbds p-acp dt j-jn n1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 766 Page 564
7763 which S. Anselm• also expressed, dedicating his booke, De incarnatione, to Vrbanus Pope with this inscription, Domino & Patri vniuersae Ecclesiae in terra peregrinantis, Summo Pontifici Vrbano: which S. Anselm• also expressed, dedicating his book, De incarnation, to Urban Pope with this inscription, Domino & Patri Universae Ecclesiae in terra peregrinantis, Summo Pontifici Vrbano: r-crq n1 np1 av vvn, j-vvg po31 n1, fw-fr n1, p-acp np1 n1 p-acp d n1, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la, j np1 np1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 766 Page 564
7764 To the chiefe Bishop Vrbanus, Lord & Father of the vniuersall Church militant on earth. Where do you find any parallell to this title of the Pope? To the chief Bishop Urban, Lord & Father of the universal Church militant on earth. Where do you find any parallel to this title of the Pope? p-acp dt j-jn n1 np1, n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 j p-acp n1. q-crq vdb pn22 vvi d n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1? (42) chapter (DIV2) 766 Page 564
7765 The like I say, of the title of Rector domus Dei, Ruler or Gouernor of the house of God: The like I say, of the title of Rector domus Dei, Ruler or Governor of the house of God: dt av-j pns11 vvb, pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 fw-la fw-la, n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 767 Page 564
7766 for albeit each of the Apostles were Rulers and Gouernors of the Church (and so S. Andrew is so called in the Collect vsed on his festiuall day) yet the ordinary Episcopall authority, for albeit each of the Apostles were Rulers and Governors of the Church (and so S. Andrew is so called in the Collect used on his festival day) yet the ordinary Episcopal Authority, c-acp cs d pp-f dt n2 vbdr n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 (cc av n1 np1 vbz av vvn p-acp dt vvb vvn p-acp po31 n1 n1) av dt j np1 n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 767 Page 564
7767 and iurisdiction of none of them, nor of any other Bishop whatsoeuer but only of S. Peter, and jurisdiction of none of them, nor of any other Bishop whatsoever but only of S. Peter, cc n1 pp-f pix pp-f pno32, ccx pp-f d j-jn n1 r-crq cc-acp av-j pp-f n1 np1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 767 Page 564
7768 and his successors, extends to the rule, & Gouerment of the vniuersall Church. For which cause Valentinian the third intituleth the Pope, Rector of the Vniuersality of Churches. and his Successors, extends to the Rule, & Government of the universal Church. For which cause Valentinian the third intituleth the Pope, Rector of the Universality of Churches. cc po31 n2, vvz p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1. p-acp r-crq n1 np1 dt ord vvz dt n1, n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2. (42) chapter (DIV2) 767 Page 564
7769 And both he and Theodosius say : And both he and Theodosius say: cc d pns31 cc np1 vvb: (42) chapter (DIV2) 767 Page 564
7770 So the peace of the Church shallbe conserued by all, if the Vniuersality acknowledge her Rector. So the peace of the Church shall conserved by all, if the Universality acknowledge her Rector. av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvn p-acp d, cs dt n1 vvb po31 n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 767 Page 564
7771 And Theodoret being deposed in the second Councell of Ephesus, appealed to Leo Pope, because (sayth he) , The holy Roman See hath the sterne of gouerment of all the Churches of the world. And Theodoret being deposed in the second Council of Ephesus, appealed to Leo Pope, Because (say he), The holy Roman See hath the stern of government of all the Churches of the world. cc np1 vbg vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp np1 n1, c-acp (vvz pns31), dt j njp n1 vhz dt j pp-f n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 767 Page 564
7774 for in the Nicen Councell , the B. of Rome is called, Head and Prince of all Patriarkes. for in the Nicene Council, the B. of Rome is called, Head and Prince of all Patriarchs. c-acp p-acp dt np1 n1, dt np1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn, n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2. (42) chapter (DIV2) 768 Page 564
7775 The Councell of Sardica expresseth the same in their Epistle to Pope Iulius: The Council of Sardica Expresses the same in their Epistle to Pope Julius: dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz dt d p-acp po32 n1 p-acp n1 np1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 768 Page 565
7776 It is very good & fit, that from all the Prouinces, the Bishops haue reference to their Head, that is, to the See of the Apostle Peter. It is very good & fit, that from all the Provinces, the Bishops have Referente to their Head, that is, to the See of the Apostle Peter. pn31 vbz av j cc j, cst p-acp d dt n2, dt n2 vhb n1 p-acp po32 n1, cst vbz, p-acp dt vvb pp-f dt n1 np1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 768 Page 565
7777 In the Councell of Ephesus , when the Legates of Celestine Pope arriued thither, they gaue thankes to the Fathers there assembled, that, by their holy and religious voices, they had shewed themselues holy members to the blessed Pope, their holy Head. The Fathers of the Councell of Chalcedon call Leo Pope their Head & themselues his members, and acknowledge him to rule ouer them, as the Head doth ouer the members. In the Council of Ephesus, when the Legates of Celestine Pope arrived thither, they gave thanks to the Father's there assembled, that, by their holy and religious voices, they had showed themselves holy members to the blessed Pope, their holy Head. The Father's of the Council of Chalcedon call Leo Pope their Head & themselves his members, and acknowledge him to Rule over them, as the Head does over the members. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq dt n2 pp-f np1 n1 vvd av, pns32 vvd n2 p-acp dt n2 a-acp vvn, cst, p-acp po32 j cc j n2, pns32 vhd vvn px32 j n2 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, po32 j n1 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb np1 n1 po32 n1 cc px32 po31 n2, cc vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, c-acp dt n1 vdz p-acp dt n2. (42) chapter (DIV2) 768 Page 565
7778 And his Legates in the same Councell said : And his Legates in the same Council said: cc po31 n2 p-acp dt d n1 vvd: (42) chapter (DIV2) 768 Page 565
7779 We haue the commands of the Pope of Rome, who is the Head of all Churches: We have the commands of the Pope of Rome, who is the Head of all Churches: pns12 vhb dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2: (42) chapter (DIV2) 768 Page 565
7780 and the Councell contradicted not, but presently obeyed his commands. S. Prosper sayth : and the Council contradicted not, but presently obeyed his commands. S. Prosper say: cc dt n1 vvd xx, cc-acp av-j vvd po31 n2. np1 np1 vvz: (42) chapter (DIV2) 768 Page 565
7781 Rome the See of Peter, is made the Head of Pastorall honor to the world, possessing by religion, what it doth not by force of armes: Room the See of Peter, is made the Head of Pastoral honour to the world, possessing by Religion, what it does not by force of arms: vvb dt vvb pp-f np1, vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg p-acp n1, r-crq pn31 vdz xx p-acp n1 pp-f n2: (42) chapter (DIV2) 768 Page 565
7782 which S. Leo also expresseth saying : which S. Leo also Expresses saying: r-crq n1 np1 av vvz n1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 768 Page 565
7783 Rome by the sacred See of Peter, being made Head of the world, hath a larger extent of gouerment by diuine religion, then by earthly dominion. Room by the sacred See of Peter, being made Head of the world, hath a larger extent of government by divine Religion, then by earthly dominion. vvb p-acp dt j vvb pp-f np1, vbg vvn n1 pp-f dt n1, vhz dt jc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j-jn n1, av p-acp j n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 768 Page 565
7784 Eugenius B. of Carthage calls the Roman Church, The Head of all Churches. S. Fulgentius , The Top of the world. And Ennodius sayth : Eugenius B. of Carthage calls the Roman Church, The Head of all Churches. S. Fulgentius, The Top of the world. And Ennodius say: np1 np1 pp-f np1 vvz dt njp n1, dt n1 pp-f d n2. np1 np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1. cc np1 vvz: (42) chapter (DIV2) 768 Page 565
7785 The dignity of the See Apostolike is Venerable throughout the whole world, whiles all the faithfull are subiect vnto it, The dignity of the See Apostolic is Venerable throughout the Whole world, while all the faithful Are Subject unto it, dt n1 pp-f dt vvb jp vbz j p-acp dt j-jn n1, cs d dt j vbr j-jn p-acp pn31, (42) chapter (DIV2) 768 Page 565
7786 as being the Head of the whole body. as being the Head of the Whole body. c-acp vbg dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 768 Page 565
7787 Iustinian intituleth the Pope , The Head of all the holy Prelates of God, and, the Head of all Churches. Iustinian intituleth the Pope, The Head of all the holy Prelates of God, and, the Head of all Churches. np1 vvz dt n1, dt n1 pp-f d dt j n2 pp-f np1, cc, dt n1 pp-f d n2. (42) chapter (DIV2) 768 Page 565
7788 And the Bishops of the lower Maesia professe Leo B. of Rome to be, Truly the Head of all Churches. And the Bishops of the lower Maesia profess Leo B. of Rome to be, Truly the Head of all Churches. cc dt n2 pp-f dt jc np1 vvi np1 np1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi, av-j dt n1 pp-f d n2. (42) chapter (DIV2) 768 Page 565
7789 You answere first , that S. Basil calls Athanasius, Top or crowne of the head of all. You answer First, that S. Basil calls Athanasius, Top or crown of the head of all. pn22 vvb ord, cst n1 np1 vvz np1, n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d. (42) chapter (DIV2) 769 Page 565
7790 S. Basill meanes not that Athanasius was the top, or head of all, but, omnium nostrum, of vs all, as the Latine translation hath, that is to say, of all the Orthodoxe Pastors, which in those Easterne parts applied themselues to remedy the calamities of that distracted Church. 2. You say : S. Basil means not that Athanasius was the top, or head of all, but, omnium nostrum, of us all, as the Latin Translation hath, that is to say, of all the Orthodox Pastors, which in those Eastern parts applied themselves to remedy the calamities of that distracted Church. 2. You say: np1 np1 vvz xx cst np1 vbds dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d, p-acp, fw-la fw-la, pp-f pno12 d, p-acp dt jp n1 vhz, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pp-f d dt n1 ng1, r-crq p-acp d j n2 vvn px32 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f d j-vvn n1. crd pn22 vvb: (42) chapter (DIV2) 769 Page 565
7791 Cyrill in a Councell (the first of Ephesus) is called, The Head of the assembly. True; Cyril in a Council (the First of Ephesus) is called, The Head of the assembly. True; np1 p-acp dt n1 (dt ord pp-f np1) vbz vvn, dt n1 pp-f dt n1. j; (42) chapter (DIV2) 769 Page 565
7792 he presided in that Councell, as Vicar to Pope Celestine, whom therfore Cyrill, and the whole Councell acknowledged to be their Head . 3. You say : he presided in that Council, as Vicar to Pope Celestine, whom Therefore Cyril, and the Whole Council acknowledged to be their Head. 3. You say: pns31 vvd p-acp d n1, c-acp n1 p-acp n1 np1, ro-crq av np1, cc dt j-jn n1 vvd pc-acp vbi po32 n1. crd pn22 vvb: (42) chapter (DIV2) 769 Page 565
7794 S. Chrysostome by the whole world, vnderstandeth not all the nations vnder heauen, but the East only, S. Chrysostom by the Whole world, understandeth not all the Nations under heaven, but the East only, np1 np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, vvz xx d dt n2 p-acp n1, cc-acp dt n1 av-j, (42) chapter (DIV2) 769 Page 566
7795 as a litle before he had declared, speaking of Flauianus: as a little before he had declared, speaking of Flavianus: c-acp dt j c-acp pns31 vhd vvn, vvg pp-f np1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 769 Page 566
7796 He knew well, that the busines (of his embassy to the Empetor) was not for one City, but for all the East: He knew well, that the business (of his embassy to the Empetor) was not for one city, but for all the East: pns31 vvd av, cst dt n1 (pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1) vbds xx p-acp crd n1, cc-acp p-acp d dt n1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 769 Page 566
7797 for of all the cities seated in the East, our City is the Head and mother. for of all the cities seated in the East, our city is the Head and mother. c-acp pp-f d dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, po12 n1 vbz dt n1 cc n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 769 Page 566
7798 If you can shew that the Fathers and Councells, when they call the Roman Church, The head of all Churches, and the B. of Rome, The Head of all the holy Prelates of God, explicate themselues to speake of the West only, If you can show that the Father's and Counsels, when they call the Roman Church, The head of all Churches, and the B. of Rome, The Head of all the holy Prelates of God, explicate themselves to speak of the West only, cs pn22 vmb vvi d dt n2 cc n2, c-crq pns32 vvb dt njp n1, dt n1 pp-f d n2, cc dt np1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f d dt j n2 pp-f np1, vvi px32 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 av-j, (42) chapter (DIV2) 769 Page 566
7799 or of any part of the world, your answeare shall be accepted: or of any part of the world, your answer shall be accepted: cc pp-f d n1 pp-f dt n1, po22 n1 vmb vbi vvn: (42) chapter (DIV2) 769 Page 566
7800 but vntill then, it shall stand for sophistry, as it is, and you well know it to be. but until then, it shall stand for sophistry, as it is, and you well know it to be. cc-acp c-acp av, pn31 vmb vvi p-acp n1, c-acp pn31 vbz, cc pn22 av vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi. (42) chapter (DIV2) 769 Page 566
7801 The rest of your answeares to the titles giuen to Popes by the ancient Fathers, are of the same straine: The rest of your answers to the titles given to Popes by the ancient Father's, Are of the same strain: dt n1 pp-f po22 n2 p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp n2 p-acp dt j n2, vbr pp-f dt d n1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 769 Page 566
7802 but to dwell in the examination of euery patticular, is a superfluous labor, especially the supreme authority of the Bishop, but to dwell in the examination of every patticular, is a superfluous labour, especially the supreme Authority of the Bishop, cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j, vbz dt j n1, av-j dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 769 Page 566
7803 and Church of Rome, being vnanswearably proued, by the Titles, which I haue declared. and Church of Rome, being vnanswearably proved, by the Titles, which I have declared. cc n1 pp-f np1, vbg av-j vvn, p-acp dt n2, r-crq pns11 vhb vvn. (42) chapter (DIV2) 769 Page 566
7804 But you obiect , that of later times, blasphemous titles are giuen to the Popes by their Parasites, But you Object, that of later times, blasphemous titles Are given to the Popes by their Parasites, p-acp pn22 n1, cst pp-f jc n2, j n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp po32 n2, (42) chapter (DIV2) 770 Page 566
7805 and swallowed vp by them, as their spirit, and vitall breath. and swallowed up by them, as their Spirit, and vital breath. cc vvd a-acp p-acp pno32, c-acp po32 n1, cc j n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 770 Page 566
7806 I cannot but meruaile, that a man of your learning, yeares, and calling, should make such obiections in good earnest, which consist merely, in your owne violent wresting of words, contrary to the sense, I cannot but marvel, that a man of your learning, Years, and calling, should make such objections in good earnest, which consist merely, in your own violent wresting of words, contrary to the sense, pns11 vmbx p-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, n2, cc vvg, vmd vvi d n2 p-acp j n1, r-crq vvb av-j, p-acp po22 d j vvg pp-f n2, j-jn p-acp dt n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 770 Page 566
7807 & meaning of them that spake them, and contrary (I dare say) to your owne knowledge: & meaning of them that spoke them, and contrary (I Dare say) to your own knowledge: cc vvg pp-f pno32 cst vvd pno32, cc j-jn (pns11 vvb vvi) p-acp po22 d n1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 770 Page 566
7808 for you cannot be so simple, as to thinke, that those titles were euer giuen to any Pope, in that sense, in which you misconstrue them. for you cannot be so simple, as to think, that those titles were ever given to any Pope, in that sense, in which you misconstrue them. c-acp pn22 vmbx vbi av j, c-acp pc-acp vvi, cst d n2 vbdr av vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1, p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb pno32. (42) chapter (DIV2) 770 Page 566
7809 But your good will to the Bishop, and Church of Rome, is such, that so you may make them hateful to your readers, you regard not how you delude them, But your good will to the Bishop, and Church of Rome, is such, that so you may make them hateful to your Readers, you regard not how you delude them, p-acp po22 j n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1, vbz d, cst av pn22 vmb vvi pno32 j p-acp po22 n2, pn22 vvb xx c-crq pn22 vvb pno32, (42) chapter (DIV2) 770 Page 566
7810 nor how you wronge our Authors. First then, the Pope is called, Sponsus Ecclesiae, The bridegroome of the Church. nor how you wrong our Authors. First then, the Pope is called, Sponsus Ecclesiae, The bridegroom of the Church. ccx c-crq pn22 vvi po12 n2. ord av, dt n1 vbz vvn, np1 np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 770 Page 566
7811 This title you except against , as blasphemous, because the Church is called, The Spouse of Christ. But why may not the name of Bridegroome, which is one of the titles of Christ, without blasphemy and without wrong to Christ, be giuen to his Vicar on earth, in an inferior degree, This title you except against, as blasphemous, Because the Church is called, The Spouse of christ. But why may not the name of Bridegroom, which is one of the titles of christ, without blasphemy and without wrong to christ, be given to his Vicar on earth, in an inferior degree, d n1 pn22 vvi p-acp, c-acp j, c-acp dt n1 vbz vvn, dt n1 pp-f np1. cc-acp q-crq vmb xx dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz pi pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 cc p-acp j-jn p-acp np1, vbb vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 566
7828 This title also you will haue to be blasphemous, because S. Paul giues that name to Christ. This title also you will have to be blasphemous, Because S. Paul gives that name to christ. d n1 av pn22 vmb vhi pc-acp vbi j, c-acp n1 np1 vvz d n1 p-acp np1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 568
7812 as the name of Light of the world (another of his titles) is without blasphemy or wrong to him, giuen to his Apostles ? Shall we thinke, that 500. Reuerend Bishops in the second Generall Councell of Lions blasphemed, as the name of Light of the world (Another of his titles) is without blasphemy or wrong to him, given to his Apostles? Shall we think, that 500. Reverend Bishops in the second General Council of Lions blasphemed, c-acp dt n1 pp-f j pp-f dt n1 (j-jn pp-f po31 n2) vbz p-acp n1 cc n-jn p-acp pno31, vvn p-acp po31 n2? vmb pns12 vvi, cst crd j-jn n2 p-acp dt ord n1 n1 pp-f np1 vvn, (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 567
7813 when they approued that title vnto the Pope? Shall Doctor Morton now after 350. yeares, come to controle them, when they approved that title unto the Pope? Shall Doctor Mortonum now After 350. Years, come to control them, c-crq pns32 vvd cst n1 p-acp dt n1? vmb n1 np1 av p-acp crd n2, vvb pc-acp vvi pno32, (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 567
7814 and teach them how to speake? But you aske , how S. Bernard did like of this diuinity? He (say you) writing vnto Pope Eugenius admonisheth him not to call himselfe the Bridegroome of the Church, which is the spouse of Christ; and teach them how to speak? But you ask, how S. Bernard did like of this divinity? He (say you) writing unto Pope Eugenius Admonisheth him not to call himself the Bridegroom of the Church, which is the spouse of christ; cc vvi pno32 c-crq pc-acp vvi? p-acp pn22 vvb, c-crq n1 np1 vdd vvi pp-f d n1? pns31 (vvb pn22) vvg p-acp n1 np1 vvz pno31 xx pc-acp vvi px31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1; (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 567
7815 for, sayth he, Nemo committit sponsam suam Vicario: for, say he, Nemo Committit Spouse suam Vicar: p-acp, vvz pns31, np1 fw-fr n1 fw-la np1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 567
7816 No man will commit his spouse to his Vicar, Can there be a more wilfull falsification? S. Bernard hath no such words: No man will commit his spouse to his Vicar, Can there be a more wilful falsification? S. Bernard hath not such words: uh-dx n1 vmb vvi po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, vmb a-acp vbi dt av-dc j n1? np1 np1 vhz xx d n2: (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 567
7817 They are yours, and directly contrary to S. Bernards words and Doctrine, who in that very Epistle , sayth to Eugenius, Tibi commissa est Domini tui sponsa, The spouse of thy Lord is committed to thee. And to Innocentius Pope : They Are yours, and directly contrary to S. Bernards words and Doctrine, who in that very Epistle, say to Eugenius, Tibi Commissa est Domini tui Sponsa, The spouse of thy Lord is committed to thee. And to Innocentius Pope: pns32 vbr png22, cc av-j j-jn p-acp n1 npg1 n2 cc n1, r-crq p-acp cst j n1, vvz p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f po21 n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno21. cc p-acp np1 n1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 567
7818 To thee is committed the spouse of Christ: thou art a friend of the Bridegroome: It belongs to thee, to present a chast Virgin, to one man Christ. To thee is committed the spouse of christ: thou art a friend of the Bridegroom: It belongs to thee, to present a chaste Virgae, to one man christ. p-acp pno21 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1: pns21 vb2r dt n1 pp-f dt n1: pn31 vvz p-acp pno21, pc-acp vvi dt j n1, p-acp crd n1 np1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 567
7819 In what sense therfore S. Bernard admonished Eugenius to call the beloued spouse of Christ, Princesse, & not my Princesse, these passages of his giue sufficiently to be vnderstood, and our authors haue declared . In what sense Therefore S. Bernard admonished Eugenius to call the Beloved spouse of christ, Princess, & not my Princess, these passages of his give sufficiently to be understood, and our Authors have declared. p-acp r-crq n1 av n1 np1 vvn np1 pc-acp vvi dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, n1, cc xx po11 n1, d n2 pp-f po31 vvi av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, cc po12 n2 vhb vvn. (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 567
7820 Nor can this diuinity seeme strange to any man that is a Diuinor for although there be but one chiefe Bridegroome of the Church, which is Christ, Nor can this divinity seem strange to any man that is a Divinor for although there be but one chief Bridegroom of the Church, which is christ, ccx vmb d n1 vvi j p-acp d n1 cst vbz dt j c-acp cs pc-acp vbi p-acp pi j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz np1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 567
7821 and in respect of him, all Bishops are but Paranymphes, & friends of the Bridegroome, and in respect of him, all Bishops Are but Paranymphes, & Friends of the Bridegroom, cc p-acp n1 pp-f pno31, d n2 vbr cc-acp ng1, cc n2 pp-f dt n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 567
7822 yet who knoweth not (what Demetrius B. of Bulgaria writing to Constantinus Cabasilas, hath rightly obserued) that as in carnall marriage the Bridegroome by a ring weddeth himselfe to his Bride, yet who Knoweth not (what Demetrius B. of Bulgaria writing to Constantinus Cabasilas, hath rightly observed) that as in carnal marriage the Bridegroom by a ring weddeth himself to his Bride, av q-crq vvz xx (r-crq np1 np1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp np1 np1, vhz av-jn vvn) cst c-acp p-acp j n1 dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvz px31 p-acp po31 n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 567
7823 so a Bishop hath a ring giuen vnto him, to signify the spirituall mariage betweene him, & his Church. so a Bishop hath a ring given unto him, to signify the spiritual marriage between him, & his Church. av dt n1 vhz dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp pno31, cc po31 n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 567
7824 And as euery particular Bishop, without any wrōg to Christ, is a Bridegroome of his particular Church vnder Christ, cooperating extrinsecally with him, to beget children vnto him, by preaching his word, And as every particular Bishop, without any wrong to christ, is a Bridegroom of his particular Church under christ, cooperating extrinsically with him, to beget children unto him, by preaching his word, cc c-acp d j n1, p-acp d n-jn p-acp np1, vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1 p-acp np1, vvg av-j p-acp pno31, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp pno31, p-acp vvg po31 n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 567
7825 & administring his Sacraments, so likewise in the same sense, the Pope is Bridegroome of the vniuersall Church, & administering his Sacraments, so likewise in the same sense, the Pope is Bridegroom of the universal Church, cc j-vvg po31 n2, av av p-acp dt d n1, dt n1 vbz n1 pp-f dt j n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 567
7826 and she his spouse, without any wrong to Christ. 2. You obiect out of Bzouius; Innocentius the eight was called by Abrahamus Polonus, Regno & vnctione Christus prae participibus sui•: and she his spouse, without any wrong to christ. 2. You Object out of Bzouius; Innocentius the eight was called by Abrahamus Polonus, Regno & unction Christus Prae participibus sui•: cc pns31 po31 n1, p-acp d n-jn p-acp np1. crd pn22 n1 av pp-f np1; np1 dt crd vbds vvn p-acp np1 np1, fw-la cc n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 567
7827 In Royalty, and vnction Christ aboue his fellowes. In Royalty, and unction christ above his Fellows. p-acp n1, cc n1 np1 p-acp po31 n2. (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 568
7829 But what then say you to S. Bernard, who calls Eugenius Pope, Peter in power, in Vnction Christ? Did he not know how to speake? Did he blaspheme? And if he did not, But what then say you to S. Bernard, who calls Eugenius Pope, Peter in power, in Unction christ? Did he not know how to speak? Did he Blaspheme? And if he did not, p-acp r-crq av vvb pn22 p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vvz np1 n1, np1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 np1? vdd pns31 xx vvi c-crq pc-acp vvi? vdd pns31 vvi? cc cs pns31 vdd xx, (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 568
7830 why do you misinterpret Polonus his words, who spake in the same sense S. Bernard did? 3. You obiect ; why do you misinterpret Polonus his words, who spoke in the same sense S. Bernard did? 3. You Object; q-crq vdb pn22 vvi np1 po31 n2, r-crq vvd p-acp dt d n1 n1 np1 vdd? crd pn22 n1; (42) chapter (DIV2) 771 Page 568
7831 The Orator of the Venetians called Paul the second, Celestiall Maiesty. The Orator of the Venetians called Paul the second, Celestial Majesty. dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 vvd np1 dt ord, j n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 772 Page 568
7832 But what say you to Bassianus B. of Ephesus, who in his petition to the Emperors Valentinian, and Martian , sayth: But what say you to Bassianus B. of Ephesus, who in his petition to the Emperor's Valentinian, and Martian, say: cc-acp q-crq vvb pn22 p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt ng1 np1, cc jp, vvz: (42) chapter (DIV2) 772 Page 568
7833 I cast my selfe at your Diuine feet, quatenus dignetur Vestra caelestis Potestas &c. that your celestiall Power may vouchsafe to write to the Councell &c. Et vestram Diuinitatem exoro, And I beseech your Diuinity &c. What to that learned Doctor Theodorus Studites and his fellow Regulars saying to Michael the Emperor, If your diuine Magnificence seeme to doubt of any thing, I cast my self At your Divine feet, quatenus dignetur Vestra caelestis Potestas etc. that your celestial Power may vouchsafe to write to the Council etc. Et vestram Diuinitatem exoro, And I beseech your Divinity etc. What to that learned Doctor Theodorus Studites and his fellow Regulars saying to Michael the Emperor, If your divine Magnificence seem to doubt of any thing, pns11 vvd po11 n1 p-acp po22 j-jn n2, av fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la av cst po22 j n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc pns11 vvb po22 n1 av q-crq p-acp cst j n1 np1 np1 cc po31 n1 np1 vvg p-acp np1 dt n1, cs po22 j-jn n1 vvi p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 772 Page 568
7834 or not to belieue, the declaration is piously to be required from the Pope. What to the Bishops of the Councell of Mopsuestia saying to Vigilius Pope: or not to believe, the declaration is piously to be required from the Pope. What to the Bishops of the Council of Mopsuestia saying to Vigilius Pope: cc xx pc-acp vvi, dt n1 vbz av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. q-crq p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp np1 n1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 772 Page 568
7835 The things which concerne the state of the Churches, are to be referred to your Diuinely honored Blessednesse? Did not these men know, The things which concern the state of the Churches, Are to be referred to your Divinely honoured Blessedness? Did not these men know, dt n2 r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po22 av-jn vvn n1? vdd xx d n2 vvb, (42) chapter (DIV2) 772 Page 568
7836 how to speake? Or will you presume to charge them with blasphemy? Wherfore, how to speak? Or will you presume to charge them with blasphemy? Wherefore, c-crq pc-acp vvi? cc vmb pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1? q-crq, (42) chapter (DIV2) 772 Page 568
7837 as they by Celestiall power, by Diuinity, and Diuine Magnificence, did not vnderstand the increated power and Maiesty of Almighty God, as they by Celestial power, by Divinity, and Divine Magnificence, did not understand the increated power and Majesty of Almighty God, c-acp pns32 p-acp j n1, p-acp n1, cc j-jn n1, vdd xx vvi dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f j-jn np1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 772 Page 568
7838 but the great dignity, and power giuen by him to Emperors, and Popes vpon earth; but the great dignity, and power given by him to Emperor's, and Popes upon earth; cc-acp dt j n1, cc n1 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp n2, cc n2 p-acp n1; (42) chapter (DIV2) 772 Page 568
7839 so if you had not bene minded to cauill, and spend paper in obiecting silly sophismes, insteed of solid Arguments, you might haue knowne, that the Venetian Orator, by the title of Celestiall Maiesty giuen to the Pope, vnderstood nothing els, so if you had not be minded to cavil, and spend paper in objecting silly sophisms, instead of solid Arguments, you might have known, that the Venetian Orator, by the title of Celestial Majesty given to the Pope, understood nothing Else, av cs pn22 vhd xx vbn vvn pc-acp vvi, cc vvi n1 p-acp vvg j n2, av pp-f j n2, pn22 vmd vhi vvn, cst dt jp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, vvd pix av, (42) chapter (DIV2) 772 Page 568
7840 but the great power and dignity of supreme Gouernor of Gods Church, giuen him from heauen. 4. You obiect ; but the great power and dignity of supreme Governor of God's Church, given him from heaven. 4. You Object; cc-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f j n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vvn pno31 p-acp n1. crd pn22 n1; (42) chapter (DIV2) 772 Page 568
7841 Galbus Embassador of France, called Pius the fourth, The voyce, and oracle of Truth, proper to Christ, who sayth, I am the truth. Galbus Ambassador of France, called Pius the fourth, The voice, and oracle of Truth, proper to christ, who say, I am the truth. np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvn np1 dt ord, dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, j p-acp np1, r-crq vvz, pns11 vbm dt n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 773 Page 568
7842 So likewise Christ sayth , I am the light of the world: So likewise christ say, I am the Light of the world: av av np1 vvz, pns11 vbm dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 773 Page 568
7843 doth he therfore blaspheme, that calls the Apostles, and Doctors of the Church, lights of the world? This Syr is not to argue, but to trifle. does he Therefore Blaspheme, that calls the Apostles, and Doctors of the Church, lights of the world? This Sir is not to argue, but to trifle. vdz pns31 av vvi, cst vvz dt n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1, n2 pp-f dt n1? d n1 vbz xx pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pc-acp vvi. (42) chapter (DIV2) 773 Page 569
7844 If it be blasphemy, to call the Roman Church, or the definitions of the B. of Rome. If it be blasphemy, to call the Roman Church, or the definitions of the B. of Rome. cs pn31 vbb n1, pc-acp vvi dt njp n1, cc dt n2 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 773 Page 569
7860 Magna est vis, magnum Numen, vnum & idem sentientis Senatus? And why did Iustinian say, Necessarium duximus fontem Sacerdotij speciali nostri Numinis lege sancire? Stapleton therfore blasphemes not, Magna est vis, magnum Numen, One & idem sentientis Senatus? And why did Iustinian say, necessary duximus fontem Sacerdotij Speciali Our Numinis lege Sancire? Stapleton Therefore blasphemes not, fw-la fw-la fw-fr, fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la np1? cc q-crq vdd np1 vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? np1 av n2 xx, (42) chapter (DIV2) 776 Page 570
7845 The oracle of truth: what thinke you of 289. Bishops assembled in the sixt Councell generall , calling the Epistle of Agatho Pope, The suggestion of the holy Ghost, dictated by the mouth of S. Peter, Prince of the Apostles? And what of the Bishops of France, who speaking to Leo Pope of the instructions of fayth which he had sent them, said : The oracle of truth: what think you of 289. Bishops assembled in the sixt Council general, calling the Epistle of Agatho Pope, The suggestion of the holy Ghost, dictated by the Mouth of S. Peter, Prince of the Apostles? And what of the Bishops of France, who speaking to Leo Pope of the instructions of faith which he had sent them, said: dt n1 pp-f n1: r-crq vvb pn22 pp-f crd ng1 vvn p-acp dt ord n1 n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, n1 pp-f dt n2? cc q-crq pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vvg p-acp np1 n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 r-crq pns31 vhd vvn pno32, vvd: (42) chapter (DIV2) 773 Page 569
7846 From the See Apostolike, spring forth still the Oracles of the Apostolicall spirit? which what are they, From the See Apostolic, spring forth still the Oracles of the Apostolical Spirit? which what Are they, p-acp dt vvb j, vvb av av dt n2 pp-f dt j n1? q-crq q-crq vbr pns32, (42) chapter (DIV2) 773 Page 569
7847 but Oracles of truth? for the Apostles were pen-men of the holy Ghost, and guided by the spirit of truth. but Oracles of truth? for the Apostles were penmen of the holy Ghost, and guided by the Spirit of truth. cc-acp n2 pp-f n1? p-acp dt n2 vbdr n2 pp-f dt j n1, cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 773 Page 569
7848 And why did the Councell of Mileuis say , that God ruleth the Pope in his consultations of fayth? And why S. Augustine speaking of the Roman chaire , that Christ in the chaire of vnity, hath placed the doctrine of Verity? And why did Christ assure S. Peter, that his successors shall not faile in their definitions of fayth , And why did the Council of Mileuis say, that God Ruleth the Pope in his Consultations of faith? And why S. Augustine speaking of the Roman chair, that christ in the chair of unity, hath placed the Doctrine of Verity? And why did christ assure S. Peter, that his Successors shall not fail in their definitions of faith, cc q-crq vdd dt n1 pp-f np1 vvb, cst np1 vvz dt n1 p-acp po31 n2 pp-f n1? cc c-crq n1 np1 vvg pp-f dt njp n1, cst np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1? cc q-crq vdd np1 vvi n1 np1, cst po31 n2 vmb xx vvi p-acp po32 n2 pp-f n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 773 Page 569
7849 but because the definitions of the See Apostolike are of truth? but Because the definitions of the See Apostolic Are of truth? cc-acp c-acp dt n2 pp-f dt vvb j-jn vbr pp-f n1? (42) chapter (DIV2) 773 Page 569
7850 5. If an orator of Portugall, speaking of the dignity of the B. of Rome, called it, A dignity aboue all Principalities, and Powers; 5. If an orator of Portugal, speaking of the dignity of the B. of Rome, called it, A dignity above all Principalities, and Powers; crd cs dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, vvd pn31, dt n1 p-acp d n2, cc n2; (42) chapter (DIV2) 774 Page 569
7851 why may not you vnderstand, that he vseth that manner of speach, to professe, that so great a dignity hath not bene conferred on any other, either Man, why may not you understand, that he uses that manner of speech, to profess, that so great a dignity hath not be conferred on any other, either Man, c-crq vmb xx pn22 vvi, cst pns31 vvz d n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi, cst av j dt n1 vhz xx vbn vvn p-acp d n-jn, d n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 774 Page 569
7852 or Angell? Which if to you it be Blasphemy, is to Orthodoxall people, a certaine Truth: or Angel? Which if to you it be Blasphemy, is to Orthodoxal people, a certain Truth: cc n1? r-crq cs p-acp pn22 pn31 vbb n1, vbz pc-acp vvi n1, dt j n1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 774 Page 569
7853 for to be the supreme Vicar of Christ on earth, and gouern or of the vniuersall Church, is a dignity, that hath bene giuen to no man, for to be the supreme Vicar of christ on earth, and govern or of the universal Church, is a dignity, that hath be given to no man, c-acp pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, cc vvi cc pp-f dt j n1, vbz dt n1, cst vhz vbn vvn p-acp dx n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 774 Page 569
7854 nor Angell, but only to S. Peter, and his successors. nor Angel, but only to S. Peter, and his Successors. ccx n1, cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 np1, cc po31 n2. (42) chapter (DIV2) 774 Page 569
7855 6. If Bellarmine called Sixtus Quintus, The Cornerstone in Sion, proued, precious, and chiefe foundation, what was it els to say, 6. If Bellarmine called Sixtus Quintus, The Cornerstone in Sion, proved, precious, and chief Foundation, what was it Else to say, crd cs np1 vvn np1 np1, dt n1 p-acp np1, vvn, j, cc j-jn n1, r-crq vbds pn31 av pc-acp vvi, (42) chapter (DIV2) 775 Page 569
7856 but as Christ sayd to S. Peter, & in him to his successors, that he was the Rocke, and foundation of the Church, signified by Sion? and that wheras, the rest of the Apostles are secondary foundations, Peter & his successors are in that ranck the chiefest, but as christ said to S. Peter, & in him to his Successors, that he was the Rock, and Foundation of the Church, signified by Sion? and that whereas, the rest of the Apostles Are secondary foundations, Peter & his Successors Are in that rank the chiefest, cc-acp c-acp np1 vvd p-acp n1 np1, cc p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n2, cst pns31 vbds dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn p-acp np1? cc cst cs, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbr j n2, np1 cc po31 n2 vbr p-acp d n1 dt js-jn, (42) chapter (DIV2) 775 Page 569
7857 and next vnto Christ, and therfore in a secondary sense participate with him, and as his Vicars, the title of Corner-stone in Sion? and next unto christ, and Therefore in a secondary sense participate with him, and as his Vicars, the title of Cornerstone in Sion? cc ord p-acp np1, cc av p-acp dt j n1 vvi p-acp pno31, cc p-acp po31 ng1, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1? (42) chapter (DIV2) 775 Page 569
7858 7. You bid vs, stop our eares , that we may not heare Stapleton call Gregory the thirteenth, Supremum in terris Numen, which you english, Power, Might, and Maiesty of God on earth. 7. You bid us, stop our ears, that we may not hear Stapleton call Gregory the thirteenth, Supremum in terris Numen, which you english, Power, Might, and Majesty of God on earth. crd pn22 vvb pno12, vvb po12 n2, cst pns12 vmb xx vvi np1 vvi np1 dt ord, np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la, r-crq pn22 jp, n1, vmd, cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1. (42) chapter (DIV2) 776 Page 570
7859 But you must be put to your Grammer againe, to learne, that Numen doth not only signify the increated power and Maiesty of God, but any great earthly Power: why els did Cicero say . But you must be put to your Grammar again, to Learn, that Numen does not only signify the increated power and Majesty of God, but any great earthly Power: why Else did Cicero say. p-acp pn22 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po22 n1 av, pc-acp vvi, cst fw-la vdz xx av-j vvi dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp d j j n1: c-crq av vdd np1 vvi. (42) chapter (DIV2) 776 Page 570
7861 but you falsify, obtruding for his sense, your owne ignorance of grammer, or (which is worse) your wilfull misconstruction of his words. but you falsify, obtruding for his sense, your own ignorance of grammar, or (which is Worse) your wilful misconstruction of his words. cc-acp pn22 vvi, j-vvg p-acp po31 n1, po22 d n1 pp-f n1, cc (r-crq vbz av-jc) po22 j n1 pp-f po31 n2. (42) chapter (DIV2) 776 Page 570
7862 8. You obiect that the Glosse calls the Pope, Our Lord God the Pope. This is a malicious cauill: 8. You Object that the Gloss calls the Pope, Our Lord God the Pope. This is a malicious cavil: crd pn22 n1 cst dt n1 vvz dt n1, po12 n1 np1 dt n1. d vbz dt j n1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 777 Page 570
7863 for the word Deus, God, is not in the Roman copy; for the word Deus, God, is not in the Roman copy; c-acp dt n1 np1, np1, vbz xx p-acp dt njp n1; (42) chapter (DIV2) 777 Page 570
7864 not in the ancient edition of Paris, anno 1522. by Thielman Keruer, Printer to that famous Vniuersity; not in the ancient edition of paris, Anno 1522. by Thielman Keruer, Printer to that famous university; xx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, fw-la crd p-acp np1 n1, np1 p-acp d j n1; (42) chapter (DIV2) 777 Page 570
7865 nor in the edition of Turin per Nicolaum Beuilaquam anno 1520. Only I finde it in the Parisian edition of the yeare 1585. which hath no name of printer, nor in the edition of Turin per Nicolaum Beuilaquam Anno 1520. Only I find it in the Parisian edition of the year 1585. which hath no name of printer, ccx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la crd j pns11 vvb pn31 p-acp dt np1 n1 pp-f dt n1 crd r-crq vhz dx n1 pp-f n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 777 Page 570
7866 and therfore giues cause of suspicion, that it is of an hereticall printer: and Therefore gives cause of suspicion, that it is of an heretical printer: cc av vvz n1 pp-f n1, cst pn31 vbz pp-f dt j n1: (42) chapter (DIV2) 777 Page 570
7867 or if he were a Catholike, why may it not be thought to be an error in the print, or if he were a Catholic, why may it not be Thought to be an error in the print, cc cs pns31 vbdr dt jp, q-crq vmb pn31 xx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 777 Page 570
7868 or that, wheras the Pope is somtimes called, Dominus Dominus noster Papa, & in the second place Dominus for breuity sake, is wont to be expressed only by the letter D, the Printer thinking that Dominus was not to be repeated twice, or that, whereas the Pope is sometimes called, Dominus Dominus Noster Papa, & in the second place Dominus for brevity sake, is wont to be expressed only by the Letter WORSER, the Printer thinking that Dominus was not to be repeated twice, cc cst, cs dt n1 vbz av vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, cc p-acp dt ord n1 fw-la p-acp n1 n1, vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn av-j p-acp dt n1 sy, dt np1 vvg cst fw-la vbds xx pc-acp vbi vvn av, (42) chapter (DIV2) 777 Page 570
7869 for Dominus in the second place, said Deus? But to giue you your greatest aduantage, let the edition be Catholike, let the words be, as you obiect them: for Dominus in the second place, said Deus? But to give you your greatest advantage, let the edition be Catholic, let the words be, as you Object them: c-acp fw-la p-acp dt ord n1, vvd np1? p-acp pc-acp vvi pn22 po22 js n1, vvb dt n1 vbb jp, vvb dt n2 vbb, c-acp pn22 vvi pno32: (42) chapter (DIV2) 777 Page 570
7870 must you presently cry blasphemy, and bid vs stop our eares? Doth not Deus often signify an earthly dignity? Did not Dauid call Magistrates, Gods, when he said, God stood in the assembly of Gods, must you presently cry blasphemy, and bid us stop our ears? Does not Deus often signify an earthly dignity? Did not David call Magistrates, God's, when he said, God stood in the assembly of God's, vmb pn22 av-j vvb n1, cc vvb pno12 vvi po12 n2? vdz xx fw-mi av vvi dt j n1? vdd xx np1 vvb n2, n2, c-crq pns31 vvd, np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (42) chapter (DIV2) 777 Page 570
7871 and in the middest iudgath Gods? Did not God himselfe call Moyses, the God of Pharao? Did not Christ say to all that are his children by grace, You are all Gods? Did not Constantine the Great speaking to the Bishops of the Nicen Councell, say. and in the midst iudgath God's? Did not God himself call Moses, the God of Pharaoh? Did not christ say to all that Are his children by grace, You Are all God's? Did not Constantine the Great speaking to the Bishops of the Nicene Council, say. cc p-acp dt n1 uh n2? vdd xx np1 px31 vvb np1, dt n1 pp-f np1? vdd xx np1 vvi p-acp d cst vbr po31 n2 p-acp n1, pn22 vbr d n2? vdd xx np1 dt j vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt np1 n1, vvb. (42) chapter (DIV2) 777 Page 570
7872 You are constituted Gods by the true God, and therfore end your strefes among your selues; You Are constituted God's by the true God, and Therefore end your strefes among your selves; pn22 vbr vvn n2 p-acp dt j np1, cc av vvb po22 n2 p-acp po22 n2; (42) chapter (DIV2) 777 Page 570
7873 for it is not fit, that Gods should be iudged vs vs? And did not S. Gregory , alleaging this testimony of Constantine, adde vnto it, that God himselfe in the holy Scripture hath honored Priests with the name of Gods? And did not our late Soueraigne King Iames say that Kings are Gods vpon earth? Did he, for it is not fit, that God's should be judged us us? And did not S. Gregory, alleging this testimony of Constantine, add unto it, that God himself in the holy Scripture hath honoured Priests with the name of God's? And did not our late Sovereign King James say that Kings Are God's upon earth? Did he, p-acp pn31 vbz xx j, cst n2 vmd vbi vvn pno12 pno12? cc vdd xx n1 np1, vvg d n1 pp-f np1, vvb p-acp pn31, cst np1 px31 p-acp dt j n1 vhz vvn n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2? cc vdd xx po12 j n-jn n1 np1 vvb d n2 vbr n2 p-acp n1? vdd pns31, (42) chapter (DIV2) 777 Page 571
7874 or any of the other heere named, blaspheme? I suppose you will not presume to lay so foule an aspersion on thē: or any of the other Here nam, Blaspheme? I suppose you will not presume to lay so foul an aspersion on them: cc d pp-f dt n-jn av vvn, vvb? pns11 vvb pn22 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi av j dt n1 p-acp pno32: (42) chapter (DIV2) 777 Page 571
7875 or if you do, we shal make bold to tel you that you blaspheme, whiles in your late Sermon preached at Durham before his Maiesty, you call Kings Mortall Gods. or if you do, we shall make bold to tell you that you Blaspheme, while in your late Sermon preached At Durham before his Majesty, you call Kings Mortal God's cc cs pn22 vdb, pns12 vmb vvi j pc-acp vvi pn22 cst pn22 vvb, cs p-acp po22 j n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1, pn22 vvb n2 j-jn n2 (42) chapter (DIV2) 777 Page 571
7876 Yf then the name of God, may not only without blasphemy, but in a true, Catholike, If then the name of God, may not only without blasphemy, but in a true, Catholic, cs av dt n1 pp-f np1, vmb xx av-j p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j, jp, (42) chapter (DIV2) 778 Page 571
7954 and writ letters to Cyrill B. of Alexandria, persuading him to do the like. and writ letters to Cyril B. of Alexandria, persuading him to do the like. cc vvd n2 p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1, vvg pno31 pc-acp vdi dt av-j. (43) chapter (DIV2) 789 Page 576
7877 and pious sense, be giuen to all Kings, to all Magistrates, to all Bishops, to all Priests, to all Gods adoptiue Children; and pious sense, be given to all Kings, to all Magistrates, to all Bishops, to all Priests, to all God's adoptive Children; cc j n1, vbb vvn p-acp d n2, p-acp d n2, p-acp d n2, p-acp d n2, p-acp d ng1 j-jn n2; (42) chapter (DIV2) 778 Page 571
7878 shall it be blasphemy only to giue it to the chiefe of all Priests, to the Bishop of Bishops? Did S. Bernard blaspheme , shall it be blasphemy only to give it to the chief of all Priests, to the Bishop of Bishops? Did S. Bernard Blaspheme, vmb pn31 vbi n1 av-j pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt n-jn pp-f d n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2? vdd n1 np1 vvi, (42) chapter (DIV2) 778 Page 571
7879 when he called Eugenius Pope, The God of Pharao, as God called Moyses? Did Ladislaus, that famous King of Hungary, blaspheme when he called Nicolas the fifth, A God vpon earth ? Acknowledge then, that this your obiection is an imposterous cauill against the Bishop and Church of Rome, when he called Eugenius Pope, The God of Pharaoh, as God called Moses? Did Ladislaus, that famous King of Hungary, Blaspheme when he called Nicolas the fifth, A God upon earth? Acknowledge then, that this your objection is an imposterous cavil against the Bishop and Church of Rome, c-crq pns31 vvd np1 n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 vvd np1? vdd np1, cst j n1 pp-f np1, vvb c-crq pns31 vvd np1 dt ord, dt np1 p-acp n1? vvb av, cst d po22 n1 vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (42) chapter (DIV2) 778 Page 571
7880 or rather a calumny inuented to mantaine a bad cause, which with other Arguments you cannot vphold. or rather a calumny invented to maintain a bad cause, which with other Arguments you cannot uphold. cc av-c dt n1 vvd pc-acp vvi dt j n1, r-crq p-acp j-jn n2 pn22 vmbx vvi. (42) chapter (DIV2) 778 Page 571
7881 CHAP. XXXVI. The nullity of Doctor Mortons answeares, to the testimonies of ancient Fathers, discouered. SECT. I. Some of his Answeares examined. CHAP. XXXVI. The nullity of Doctor Mortons answers, to the testimonies of ancient Father's, discovered. SECT. I. some of his Answers examined. np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vvz, p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2, vvn. n1. np1 d pp-f po31 n2 vvn. (43) chapter (DIV2) 778 Page 571
7882 WHAT hath bene produced hitherto, out of antiquity, conuincingly proueth the vniuersall Authority, and Iurisdiction of the B. of Rome, to haue bene acknowledged from the beginning by all the Catholikes of the world. WHAT hath be produced hitherto, out of antiquity, convincingly Proves the universal authority, and Jurisdiction of the B. of Rome, to have be acknowledged from the beginning by all the Catholics of the world. r-crq vhz vbn vvn av, av pp-f n1, av-vvg vvz dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d dt njp2 pp-f dt n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 779 Page 571
7883 Here you vndertake to answeare the testimonies of ancient Fathers, alleaged by Bellarmine, but performe it not. Here you undertake to answer the testimonies of ancient Father's, alleged by Bellarmine, but perform it not. av pn22 vvb p-acp n1 dt n2 pp-f j n2, vvn p-acp np1, cc-acp vvb pn31 xx. (43) chapter (DIV2) 779 Page 572
7884 Some of them you passe ouer, not only without answeare, but without any mention of them; as of Valentinian the Emperor. some of them you pass over, not only without answer, but without any mention of them; as of Valentinian the Emperor. d pp-f pno32 pn22 vvi a-acp, xx av-j p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f pno32; c-acp pp-f np1 dt n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 779 Page 572
7885 Venerable Bede, S. Anselme, Hugo de S. Victore, and S. Bernard, whom yet Caluin cites for himselfe, Venerable Bede, S. Anselm, Hugo de S. Victore, and S. Bernard, whom yet Calvin cites for himself, j np1, n1 np1, np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la, cc n1 np1, ro-crq av np1 vvz p-acp px31, (43) chapter (DIV2) 779 Page 572
7886 & acknowledgeth to be a Saint. & acknowledgeth to be a Saint. cc vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 779 Page 572
7887 2. To the testimonies of S. Ignatius, and Irenaeus, you answeare, but satisfy not, as hath bene proued . 2. To the testimonies of S. Ignatius, and Irnaeus, you answer, but satisfy not, as hath be proved. crd p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, cc np1, pn22 vvb, cc-acp vvb xx, c-acp vhz vbn vvn. (43) chapter (DIV2) 780 Page 572
7888 And the like hath bene shewed of your answeares to the testimonies of S. Basil and Iustinian the Emperor. And the like hath be showed of your answers to the testimonies of S. Basil and Iustinian the Emperor. cc dt av-j vhz vbn vvn pp-f po22 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 cc np1 dt n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 780 Page 572
7889 3. Of S. Prosper you say : 3. Of S. Prosper you say: crd pp-f n1 vvb pn22 vvb: (43) chapter (DIV2) 781 Page 572
7890 His meaning might haue bene better knowne, if he had written in prose, and not assumed vnto him the liberty of a Poet. His meaning might have be better known, if he had written in prose, and not assumed unto him the liberty of a Poet. po31 n1 vmd vhi vbn av-jc vvn, cs pns31 vhd vvn p-acp n1, cc xx vvn p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 781 Page 572
7891 But who seeth not this to be a mere shift, void of truth? for as in verse he sayd , But who sees not this to be a mere shift, void of truth? for as in verse he said, cc-acp r-crq vvz xx d pc-acp vbi dt j n1, j pp-f n1? c-acp c-acp p-acp n1 pns31 vvd, (43) chapter (DIV2) 781 Page 572
7892 Now Rome the great Apostle Peters seat, Head of Pastorall Honour here below; Now Room the great Apostle Peter's seat, Head of Pastoral Honour Here below; av vvb dt j n1 npg1 n1, n1 pp-f n-jn n1 av a-acp; (43) chapter (DIV2) 781 Page 572
7893 Hath by fayths Empire made her selfe more great, then she by all her armed powers could grow: Hath by faiths Empire made her self more great, then she by all her armed Powers could grow: vhz p-acp n2 n1 vvd po31 n1 av-dc j, cs pns31 p-acp d po31 j-vvn n2 vmd vvi: (43) chapter (DIV2) 781 Page 572
7894 So likewise he said in prose ; The soueraignty of the Apostolicall Priesthood hath made Rome greater by the Tribunall of religion, So likewise he said in prose; The sovereignty of the Apostolical Priesthood hath made Room greater by the Tribunal of Religion, av av pns31 vvd p-acp n1; dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vhz vvn n1 jc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 781 Page 572
7895 then by the Throne of Power. Bellarmine alleageth both the one, and the other; as well in prose, as in verse. then by the Throne of Power. Bellarmine allegeth both the one, and the other; as well in prose, as in verse. av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. np1 vvz d dt pi, cc dt n-jn; c-acp av p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 781 Page 572
7896 But because both of them are vnanswerable, you vnder colour, that the one is in verse, reiect S. Prosper, as fabulous in both: But Because both of them Are unanswerable, you under colour, that the one is in verse, reject S. Prosper, as fabulous in both: cc-acp c-acp d pp-f pno32 vbr j, pn22 p-acp n1, cst dt pi vbz p-acp n1, vvb n1 vvi, c-acp j p-acp d: (43) chapter (DIV2) 781 Page 572
7897 for the liberty which Poets assume vnto them, is to report fables insteed of truthes. This is the reuerence, you beare to that holy and renowned Father: for the liberty which Poets assume unto them, is to report fables instead of truths. This is the Reverence, you bear to that holy and renowned Father: c-acp dt n1 r-crq n2 vvb p-acp pno32, vbz pc-acp vvi n2 av pp-f ng1. d vbz dt n1, pn22 vvb p-acp d j cc j-vvn n1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 781 Page 572
7898 and such the solutions, wherwith you shift off the testimonies of antiquity; and yet beare your Readers in hand, that you belieue as they belieued. and such the Solutions, wherewith you shift off the testimonies of antiquity; and yet bear your Readers in hand, that you believe as they believed. cc d dt n2, c-crq pn22 vvb a-acp dt n2 pp-f n1; cc av vvb po22 n2 p-acp n1, cst pn22 vvb c-acp pns32 vvd. (43) chapter (DIV2) 781 Page 572
7899 4. The B. of Patara in Licia , vpon the banishment of Pope Siluerius, represented to the Emperor Iustinian the iudgment of God, vpon the expulsion of the Bishop of so great a Seate, saying: 4. The B. of Patara in Lydia, upon the banishment of Pope Siluerius, represented to the Emperor Iustinian the judgement of God, upon the expulsion of the Bishop of so great a Seat, saying: crd dt np1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, vvn p-acp dt n1 np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f av j dt n1, vvg: (43) chapter (DIV2) 782 Page 572
7900 There are many Kings in the world, but not one of them, as the Pope, who is Head ouer the Church of the whole world. There Are many Kings in the world, but not one of them, as the Pope, who is Head over the Church of the Whole world. pc-acp vbr d n2 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp xx pi pp-f pno32, c-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 782 Page 572
7901 You answeare Liberatus, who reported this history, was an author deceaued by heretikes, & belieued not himselfe, what he reported for the Pope. You answer Liberatus, who reported this history, was an author deceived by Heretics, & believed not himself, what he reported for the Pope. pn22 vvb np1, r-crq vvd d n1, vbds dt n1 vvn p-acp n2, cc vvd xx px31, r-crq pns31 vvn p-acp dt n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 782 Page 573
7902 Giue vs any one author that excepted against this relation of Liberatus before your selfe, Give us any one author that excepted against this Relation of Liberatus before your self, vvb pno12 d crd n1 cst vvd p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po22 n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 782 Page 573
7903 or that sayd, he himselfe beliued not, what he reported for the Pope? If it shall be lawfull for you to reiect testimonies of antiquity vpon no other ground, or that said, he himself believed not, what he reported for the Pope? If it shall be lawful for you to reject testimonies of antiquity upon no other ground, cc cst vvd, pns31 px31 vvd xx, r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1? cs pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dx j-jn n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 782 Page 573
7904 but because they are against your selfe, what authority may not with such answeares be eluded? You know this not to satisfy, but Because they Are against your self, what Authority may not with such answers be eluded? You know this not to satisfy, cc-acp c-acp pns32 vbr p-acp po22 n1, r-crq n1 vmb xx p-acp d n2 vbb vvn? pn22 vvb d xx pc-acp vvi, (43) chapter (DIV2) 782 Page 573
7905 and therfore haue inuented another, that this Greeke Author must be taken in the Greeke sense of Primacy of order. and Therefore have invented Another, that this Greek Author must be taken in the Greek sense of Primacy of order. cc av vhb vvn j-jn, cst d jp n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt jp n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 782 Page 573
7906 This satisfieth as litle as the former: This Satisfieth as little as the former: d vvz p-acp j c-acp dt j: (43) chapter (DIV2) 782 Page 573
7907 for the B. of Patara compares the spirituall authority of the Pope, with the temporall of Kings, protesting that no King hath temporall power ouer all the Kingdoms of the earth, for the B. of Patara compares the spiritual Authority of the Pope, with the temporal of Kings, protesting that no King hath temporal power over all the Kingdoms of the earth, c-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 vvz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j pp-f n2, vvg cst dx n1 vhz j n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 782 Page 573
7908 as the Pope hath spirituall ouer the Church of the wholeworld. as the Pope hath spiritual over the Church of the wholeworld. c-acp dt n1 vhz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 782 Page 573
7909 Againe, that the Popes Primacy in the Greeke sense is not Primacy of iurisdiction, but of Order only, is said gratis, and vntruly. Again, that the Popes Primacy in the Greek sense is not Primacy of jurisdiction, but of Order only, is said gratis, and untruly. av, cst dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt jp n1 vbz xx n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp pp-f n1 av-j, vbz vvn av, cc av-j. (43) chapter (DIV2) 782 Page 573
7910 The Greeke Fathers in the Councell of Chalcedon spake in the Greeke sense, & yet they acknowledged the Pope to be their Head, and to rule ouer them, at the Head doth ouer the members. The Greek Father's in the Council of Chalcedon spoke in the Greek sense, & yet they acknowledged the Pope to be their Head, and to Rule over them, At the Head does over the members. dt jp n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt jp n1, cc av pns32 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vbi po32 n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, p-acp dt n1 vdz p-acp dt n2. (43) chapter (DIV2) 782 Page 573
7911 Theodoret spake in the Greeke sense, when he said . Theodoret spoke in the Greek sense, when he said. np1 vvd p-acp dt jp n1, c-crq pns31 vvd. (43) chapter (DIV2) 782 Page 573
7912 The See of Rome hath the sterne of gouernment, ouer all the Churches of the world. The See of Rome hath the stern of government, over all the Churches of the world. dt vvb pp-f np1 vhz dt j pp-f n1, p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 782 Page 573
7913 Theodosius spake in the Greeke sense , when he called the Pope, Rector of the vniuersality of Churches. Theodosius spoke in the Greek sense, when he called the Pope, Rector of the universality of Churches. np1 vvd p-acp dt jp n1, c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1, n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2. (43) chapter (DIV2) 782 Page 573
7914 This therefore is the Greeke sense, and in this sense the B. of Patara spake to Iustinian. This Therefore is the Greek sense, and in this sense the B. of Patara spoke to Iustinian. d av vbz dt jp n1, cc p-acp d n1 dt np1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp np1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 782 Page 573
7915 5. S. Epiphanius reporteth, that Vrsacius & Valens Bishops, & chiefe sticklers of the Arians, touched with remorse for their treachery against Athanasius, went vp to Rome, 5. S. Epiphanius Reporteth, that Ursacius & Valens Bishops, & chief sticklers of the Arians, touched with remorse for their treachery against Athanasius, went up to Room, crd np1 np1 vvz, cst np1 cc np1 n2, cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt njp2, vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1, vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi, (43) chapter (DIV2) 783 Page 573
7916 and presenting libels of pennance to Iulius Pope, craued pardon for their offence, and promised to stand to his iudgment: and presenting libels of penance to Julius Pope, craved pardon for their offence, and promised to stand to his judgement: cc vvg n2 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 n1, vvd n1 p-acp po32 n1, cc vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 783 Page 573
7917 which sheweth, that they acknowledged him to be the Head and Iudge of Bishops. which shows, that they acknowledged him to be the Head and Judge of Bishops. r-crq vvz, cst pns32 vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2. (43) chapter (DIV2) 783 Page 573
7918 This testimony though set downe in your Latine margent, curtalled , yet in your English you make no mention of it, This testimony though Set down in your Latin margin, curtaled, yet in your English you make no mention of it, d n1 c-acp vvn a-acp p-acp po22 jp n1, vvn, av p-acp po22 np1 pn22 vvb dx n1 pp-f pn31, (43) chapter (DIV2) 783 Page 573
7919 but pretending to answeare by a similitude, tell vs a tale of a tubbe of A. R. in the County of Suffolke crauing pardon of the Sheriffe of Middelsex for a notorius offence done vnto him. but pretending to answer by a similitude, tell us a tale of a tub of A. R. in the County of Suffolk craving pardon of the Sheriff of Middelsex for a notorious offence done unto him. cc-acp vvg p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, vvb pno12 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1 vdn p-acp pno31. (43) chapter (DIV2) 783 Page 573
7920 But (to omit that hereby the English reader can haue no notice at all of the force of this testimony) your answeare is nether similitude, But (to omit that hereby the English reader can have no notice At all of the force of this testimony) your answer is neither similitude, p-acp (p-acp vvi cst av dt jp n1 vmb vhi dx n1 p-acp d pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1) po22 n1 vbz j n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 783 Page 574
7921 nor solution, but petitio principij, a false supposition, that Vrsacius, and Valens asked pardon of Iulius for a notorious offence done vnto him. nor solution, but petitio principij, a false supposition, that Ursacius, and Valens asked pardon of Julius for a notorious offence done unto him. ccx n1, cc-acp fw-la fw-la, dt j n1, cst np1, cc np1 vvd n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1 vdn p-acp pno31. (43) chapter (DIV2) 783 Page 574
7922 Their offence was not against Iulius, but against Athanasius: Their offence was not against Julius, but against Athanasius: po32 n1 vbds xx p-acp np1, cc-acp p-acp np1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 783 Page 574
7923 and yet of this offence, they asked pardon of Iulius, because they knew that to him, and yet of this offence, they asked pardon of Julius, Because they knew that to him, cc av pp-f d n1, pns32 vvd n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns32 vvd cst p-acp pno31, (43) chapter (DIV2) 783 Page 574
7924 as to the Head of the Church, it belonged to remedy the disorders of the Church; as to the Head of the Church, it belonged to remedy the disorders of the Church; c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (43) chapter (DIV2) 783 Page 574
7925 and that as he had power to punish them for their offence, so he had also to pardon them, vpon their submission, and that as he had power to Punish them for their offence, so he had also to pardon them, upon their submission, cc d c-acp pns31 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n1, av pns31 vhd av pc-acp vvi pno32, p-acp po32 n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 783 Page 574
7926 and promise of amendment, which to that end they made. and promise of amendment, which to that end they made. cc n1 pp-f n1, r-crq p-acp d n1 pns32 vvd. (43) chapter (DIV2) 783 Page 574
7927 6. No lesse impertinent is the other flimflam, which you adde , as an answeare, to the testimony of Dionysius Alexandrinus, of two Gentlemen, the one being a Iustice of peace, agreeing to haue their difference to be ordered by another Iustice of peace: 6. No less impertinent is the other flimflam, which you add, as an answer, to the testimony of Dionysius Alexandrian, of two Gentlemen, the one being a justice of peace, agreeing to have their difference to be ordered by Another justice of peace: crd av-dx av-dc j vbz dt j-jn n1, r-crq pn22 vvb, c-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, pp-f crd n2, dt pi vbg dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg pc-acp vhi po32 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f n1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 784 Page 574
7928 for when Dionysius Patriarke of Alexandria, was fallen into suspicion of heresy , the Catholikes of Alexandria went vp to Rome to accuse him before the Pope: for when Dionysius Patriarch of Alexandria, was fallen into suspicion of heresy, the Catholics of Alexandria went up to Room to accuse him before the Pope: p-acp c-crq np1 n1 pp-f np1, vbds vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, dt njp2 pp-f np1 vvd a-acp pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 784 Page 574
7929 The Pope admonished him to cleare himselfe; and he obeying, presently sent vp a booke of defence ▪ and apology: The Pope admonished him to clear himself; and he obeying, presently sent up a book of defence ▪ and apology: dt n1 vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi px31; cc pns31 vvg, av-j vvn a-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 ▪ cc n1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 784 Page 574
7930 which sheweth that both the people & Patriarke of Alexandria acknowledged that the cause of Bishops, which shows that both the people & Patriarch of Alexandria acknowledged that the cause of Bishops, r-crq vvz d d dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vvd cst dt n1 pp-f n2, (43) chapter (DIV2) 784 Page 574
7931 and of fayth were to be tried at the Popes tribunall: and that the Pope knew himselfe to haue, and practised the same authority. and of faith were to be tried At the Popes tribunal: and that the Pope knew himself to have, and practised the same Authority. cc pp-f n1 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1: cc cst dt n1 vvd px31 pc-acp vhi, cc vvd dt d n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 784 Page 574
7932 7. Not vnlike to these, are the answeares you giue to S. Athanasius , S. Chrysostome, and Theodoret, who being iniustly deposed from their Bishoprickes appealed to to Iulius, Innocentius, 7. Not unlike to these, Are the answers you give to S. Athanasius, S. Chrysostom, and Theodoret, who being injustly deposed from their Bishoprics appealed to to Julius, Innocentius, crd xx av-j p-acp d, vbr dt n2 pn22 vvb p-acp n1 np1, n1 np1, cc np1, r-crq vbg av-j vvn p-acp po32 n2 vvn p-acp p-acp np1, np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 785 Page 574
7933 and Leo Popes with manifest acknowledgment of their authority ouer all Bishops and Churches of the world, as shall be proued. and Leo Popes with manifest acknowledgment of their Authority over all Bishops and Churches of the world, as shall be proved. cc fw-la n2 p-acp j n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp d n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, c-acp vmb vbi vvn. (43) chapter (DIV2) 785 Page 574
7934 SECT. II. Others of Doctour Mortons Answeares, to the ancient Fathers, examined. SECT. II Others of Doctor Mortons Answers, to the ancient Father's, examined. n1. crd n2-jn pp-f n1 np1 n2, p-acp dt j n2, vvn. (43) chapter (DIV2) 785 Page 574
7935 SOme Easterne Bishops, who with great scandall of the Church, and perturbation of the people, refused to insert the name of Chrysostome into the Dyptikes, some Eastern Bishops, who with great scandal of the Church, and perturbation of the people, refused to insert the name of Chrysostom into the Dyptikes, d j n2, r-crq p-acp j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2, (43) chapter (DIV2) 786 Page 575
7936 or tables of publike records, were for that cause excommunicated by Innocentius, with command, that they should not be admitted into the peace, or tables of public records, were for that cause excommunicated by Innocentius, with command, that they should not be admitted into the peace, cc n2 pp-f j n2, vbdr p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp np1, p-acp n1, cst pns32 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 786 Page 575
7937 and communion of the Roman Church, vntill they restored him. and communion of the Roman Church, until they restored him. cc n1 pp-f dt njp n1, c-acp pns32 vvd pno31. (43) chapter (DIV2) 786 Page 575
7938 This though it be an Argument of the supreme power of the B. of Rome, you wrest it to a contrary sense. This though it be an Argument of the supreme power of the B. of Rome, you wrest it to a contrary sense. d cs pn31 vbb dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, pn22 vvb pn31 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 786 Page 575
7939 Among them, that refused to restore the name of Chrysostome were, Alexander Patriarke of Antioch, and Acacius Bishop of Beroë: Among them, that refused to restore the name of Chrysostom were, Alexander Patriarch of Antioch, and Acacius Bishop of Beroë: p-acp pno32, cst vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr, np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 n1 pp-f np1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 787 Page 575
7940 but these two, to the end they might be admitted into the Communion of the Roman Church, restored his name, but these two, to the end they might be admitted into the Communion of the Roman Church, restored his name, cc-acp d crd, p-acp dt n1 pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, vvd po31 n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 787 Page 575
7941 and performed what els Innocentius in ioyned them . Of these two you are silent: they were not for your purpose. and performed what Else Innocentius in joined them. Of these two you Are silent: they were not for your purpose. cc vvd r-crq av np1 p-acp vvn pno32. pp-f d crd pn22 vbr j: pns32 vbdr xx p-acp po22 n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 787 Page 575
7942 But because some others stood out for a time, you lay hold on them, who vpon due examination will proue as litle to your purpose, as the two you conceale. But Because Some Others stood out for a time, you lay hold on them, who upon due examination will prove as little to your purpose, as the two you conceal. cc-acp c-acp d n2-jn vvd av p-acp dt n1, pn22 vvb vvb p-acp pno32, r-crq p-acp j-jn n1 vmb vvi p-acp j p-acp po22 n1, c-acp dt crd pn22 vvb. (43) chapter (DIV2) 787 Page 575
7943 Your first example is of Theophilus Patriarke of Alexandria, who stood out vntill the end of his life. Your First Exampl is of Theophilus Patriarch of Alexandria, who stood out until the end of his life. po22 ord n1 vbz pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 788 Page 575
7944 But God, that would not haue a man so well deseruing of his Church, to die in the state of excommunication, ordained by his prouidence, that the soule of Theophilus could not depart out of his body, But God, that would not have a man so well deserving of his Church, to die in the state of excommunication, ordained by his providence, that the soul of Theophilus could not depart out of his body, p-acp np1, cst vmd xx vhi dt n1 av av vvg pp-f po31 n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp po31 n1, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd xx vvi av pp-f po31 n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 788 Page 575
7945 vntill an Image of S. Chrysostome being brought vnto him, he adored it, doing pennance for his former error, until an Image of S. Chrysostom being brought unto him, he adored it, doing penance for his former error, c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vbg vvn p-acp pno31, pns31 vvd pn31, vdg n1 p-acp po31 j n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 788 Page 575
7946 and by that meanes restored himselfe to the peace of the Church. and by that means restored himself to the peace of the Church. cc p-acp d n2 vvd px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 788 Page 575
7947 This his recantation is reported by Isidorus Diaconus, and out of him by S. Iohn Damascen . This his recantation is reported by Isidorus Deacon, and out of him by S. John Damascene. d po31 n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 np1, cc av pp-f pno31 p-acp n1 np1 n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 788 Page 575
7948 Wherfore your deniall of it, is a falsity framed without ground by your selfe, out a desire, that Theophilus should haue died out of the Communion of the Roman Church, as you liue. Wherefore your denial of it, is a falsity framed without ground by your self, out a desire, that Theophilus should have died out of the Communion of the Roman Church, as you live. c-crq po22 n1 pp-f pn31, vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp po22 n1, av dt n1, cst np1 vmd vhi vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, c-acp pn22 vvb. (43) chapter (DIV2) 788 Page 575
7949 Your second example , is of Atticus Patriarke of Constantinople, who being excommunicated for the same cause, persisted sometime in his error: Your second Exampl, is of Atticus Patriarch of Constantinople, who being excommunicated for the same cause, persisted sometime in his error: po22 ord n1, vbz pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp dt d n1, vvn av p-acp po31 n1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 789 Page 575
7950 but at length moued by the example of Theophilus, and Maximianus a Bishop of Macedonia making intercession for him , Innocentius yeilded to absolue him; but At length moved by the Exampl of Theophilus, and Maximianus a Bishop of Macedonia making Intercession for him, Innocentius yielded to absolve him; cc-acp p-acp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg n1 p-acp pno31, np1 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31; (43) chapter (DIV2) 789 Page 575
7951 prouided, that he would himselfe aske absolution, and restore the name of Chrysostome. provided, that he would himself ask absolution, and restore the name of Chrysostom. vvn, cst pns31 vmd px31 vvi n1, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 789 Page 575
7952 Hereupon Atticus (witnesse Theodoret sent many embassages to Rome, to obtaine the communion of Innocentius, Hereupon Atticus (witness Theodoret sent many embassages to Room, to obtain the communion of Innocentius, av np1 (n1 np1 vvd d n2 pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 789 Page 576
7953 but could neuer obteine it, vntill partly by perswasion of the Emperor, and partly fearing a tumult of the people, he restored the name of Chrysostome, but could never obtain it, until partly by persuasion of the Emperor, and partly fearing a tumult of the people, he restored the name of Chrysostom, cc-acp vmd av-x vvi pn31, c-acp av p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 789 Page 576
7955 Wherfore Baronius truly sayth , that Atticus restored Chrysostome by the command and compulsion of Innocentius, and not by the distraction and tumultuosnesse of the people only, as you comment: Wherefore Baronius truly say, that Atticus restored Chrysostom by the command and compulsion of Innocentius, and not by the distraction and tumultuosnesse of the people only, as you comment: c-crq np1 av-j vvz, cst np1 vvd np1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cc xx p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j, c-acp pn22 n1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 789 Page 576
7956 for if he feared the tumult of the people, it was in regard the people were incensed against him for not restoring Chrysostome, as Innocentius had commanded. for if he feared the tumult of the people, it was in regard the people were incensed against him for not restoring Chrysostom, as Innocentius had commanded. c-acp cs pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vbds p-acp n1 dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp pno31 c-acp xx vvg np1, c-acp np1 vhd vvn. (43) chapter (DIV2) 789 Page 576
7957 And if (as you obiect he called two Bishops, that had died in the communion of the Roman Church, Schismatikes, he spake in passion, seing himselfe excōmunicated by the B. of Rome, And if (as you Object he called two Bishops, that had died in the communion of the Roman Church, Schismatics, he spoke in passion, sing himself excommunicated by the B. of Rome, cc cs (c-acp pn22 n1 pns31 vvd crd n2, cst vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, n2, pns31 vvd p-acp n1, vvg px31 vvn p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 789 Page 576
7958 and knew (as you also do) that he spake vntruly: and knew (as you also do) that he spoke untruly: cc vvd (c-acp pn22 av vdi) cst pns31 vvd av-j: (43) chapter (DIV2) 789 Page 576
7959 for if it were thought Schisme to be in the communion of the Roman Church (as you say he did,) why did he so earnestly desire, for if it were Thought Schism to be in the communion of the Roman Church (as you say he did,) why did he so earnestly desire, c-acp cs pn31 vbdr vvn n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 (c-acp pn22 vvb pns31 vdd,) q-crq vdd pns31 av av-j vvi, (43) chapter (DIV2) 789 Page 576
7960 and send so many Embassages, to be admitted into her communion? Was is to make himselfe a Schismatike? Nay was it not to free himselfe from schisme? Why do not you imitate him? and send so many Embassages, to be admitted into her communion? Was is to make himself a Schismatic? Nay was it not to free himself from Schism? Why do not you imitate him? cc vvi av d n2, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1? zz vbz p-acp vvi px31 dt n-jn? uh vbds pn31 xx pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp n1? q-crq vdb xx pn22 vvi pno31? (43) chapter (DIV2) 789 Page 576
7961 Your third example is of Cyrill Patriarke of Alexandria, who if for a tyme he obeyed not Innocentius, in restoring the name of Chrysostome, it was because he iudged the command of Innocentius to be against the Canons, witnesse his owne words alleaged by your selfe . But his iudgment was erroneous: Your third Exampl is of Cyril Patriarch of Alexandria, who if for a time he obeyed not Innocentius, in restoring the name of Chrysostom, it was Because he judged the command of Innocentius to be against the Canonas, witness his own words alleged by your self. But his judgement was erroneous: po22 ord n1 vbz pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq cs p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvd xx np1, p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbds c-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n2, vvb po31 d n2 vvd p-acp po22 n1. p-acp po31 n1 vbds j: (43) chapter (DIV2) 790 Page 576
7962 and because what he did, was out of a pious zeale, as he conceaued, God reduced him by a miraculous Vision, wherin he saw himselfe cast out of the Church by Chrysostome, and Because what he did, was out of a pious zeal, as he conceived, God reduced him by a miraculous Vision, wherein he saw himself cast out of the Church by Chrysostom, cc c-acp r-crq pns31 vdd, vbds av pp-f dt j n1, c-acp pns31 vvd, np1 vvd pno31 p-acp dt j n1, c-crq pns31 vvd px31 vvd av pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 790 Page 576
7963 and a troupe of Saints that assisted him therin; and a troop of Saints that assisted him therein; cc dt n1 pp-f n2 cst vvd pno31 av; (43) chapter (DIV2) 790 Page 576
7964 but that the Blessed Virgin Mary did make intercession for him, as one that had defended her honor against Nestorius. but that the Blessed Virgae Mary did make Intercession for him, as one that had defended her honour against Nestorius. cc-acp cst dt j-vvn n1 np1 vdd vvi n1 p-acp pno31, c-acp pi cst vhd vvn po31 n1 p-acp np1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 790 Page 576
7965 Cyrill moued with this vision, condemning his owne iudgment concerning Chrysostome, and calling a Prouinciall Synod restored his name to the sacred records, Cyril moved with this vision, condemning his own judgement Concerning Chrysostom, and calling a Provincial Synod restored his name to the sacred records, np1 vvd p-acp d n1, vvg po31 d n1 vvg np1, cc vvg dt j-jn n1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt j n2, (43) chapter (DIV2) 790 Page 576
7966 as the other Patriarkes had done. To this you make two replies: as the other Patriarchs had done. To this you make two replies: c-acp dt j-jn n2 vhd vdn. p-acp d pn22 vvb crd n2: (43) chapter (DIV2) 790 Page 576
7967 first you call this, A tale of Nicephorus, a fabulous Author, that liued 800. yeares after Cyrills death. But you wrong Nicephorus: First you call this, A tale of Nicephorus, a fabulous Author, that lived 800. Years After Cyrills death. But you wrong Nicephorus: ord pn22 vvb d, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j n1, cst vvd crd n2 p-acp npg1 n1. p-acp pn22 vvb np1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 791 Page 577
7968 for he reportes it out of Nicetas, that liued almost 500. yeares, nearer Cyrills tyme, then himselfe, and out of other ancient historians. for he reports it out of Nicetas, that lived almost 500. Years, nearer Cyrills time, then himself, and out of other ancient historians. c-acp pns31 n2 pn31 av pp-f np1, cst vvd av crd n2, jc n2 n1, cs px31, cc av pp-f j-jn j n2. (43) chapter (DIV2) 791 Page 577
7969 Hoc (sayth he in arcana Nicetae Philosophi historia, & apud alios inueni. Hoc (say he in arcana Nicetae Philosophy History, & apud Alioth Inueni. fw-la (vvz pns31 p-acp fw-la np1 np1 fw-la, cc fw-la n2 fw-la. (43) chapter (DIV2) 791 Page 577
7970 2. You reply , that, Cyrills restoring Chrysostome cannot any whit serue our turne, because he did not simply by submission to the Popes decree, 2. You reply, that, Cyrills restoring Chrysostom cannot any whit serve our turn, Because he did not simply by submission to the Popes Decree, crd pn22 vvb, cst, n2 vvg np1 vmbx d n1 vvi po12 n1, c-acp pns31 vdd xx av-j p-acp n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 792 Page 577
7971 but by vertue of a Vision in a dreame. Surely you seeme to haue bene in a dreame, when you deuised this answeare: but by virtue of a Vision in a dream. Surely you seem to have be in a dream, when you devised this answer: cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1. av-j pn22 vvb pc-acp vhi vbn p-acp dt n1, c-crq pn22 vvd d n1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 792 Page 577
7972 for there cannot be a greater Argument of the Popes authority, then that God by a miraculous vision, should notify to Cyril, that by reason of his resistance made to the decree of Innocentius, he was out of the Church. for there cannot be a greater Argument of the Popes Authority, then that God by a miraculous vision, should notify to Cyril, that by reason of his resistance made to the Decree of Innocentius, he was out of the Church. c-acp a-acp vmbx vbi dt jc n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, av cst np1 p-acp dt j n1, vmd vvi p-acp np1, cst p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vbds av pp-f dt n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 792 Page 577
7973 And in how great Veneration did Cyrill hold the B. of Rome; And in how great Veneration did Cyril hold the B. of Rome; cc p-acp c-crq j n1 vdd np1 vvi dt np1 pp-f np1; (43) chapter (DIV2) 792 Page 577
7974 he (I say) that being greatly exasperated against other Bishops for the name of Chrysostome, he (I say) that being greatly exasperated against other Bishops for the name of Chrysostom, pns31 (pns11 vvb) cst vbg av-j vvn p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 792 Page 577
7975 yet neuer let slip from his mouth any the least irreuerent word against Innocentius? And who can be ignorant, that he firmely belieued the supreme authority of the Roman See, yet never let slip from his Mouth any the least irreverent word against Innocentius? And who can be ignorant, that he firmly believed the supreme Authority of the Roman See, av av-x vvb n1 p-acp po31 n1 d dt av-ds j n1 p-acp np1? cc q-crq vmb vbi j, cst pns31 av-j vvd dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 vvb, (43) chapter (DIV2) 792 Page 577
7976 when he presided in the Councell of Ephesus, as Vicar to Celestine Pope ? Without whose order, when he presided in the Council of Ephesus, as Vicar to Celestine Pope? Without whose order, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp n1 p-acp np1 n1? p-acp rg-crq n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 792 Page 577
7977 as he durst not depart from the Communion of Nestorius, so he executed on his person punctually, what Celestine commanded. as he durst not depart from the Communion of Nestorius, so he executed on his person punctually, what Celestine commanded. c-acp pns31 vvd xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1 av-j, r-crq np1 vvd. (43) chapter (DIV2) 792 Page 577
7978 And finally his beliefe was, that saluation cannot be had out of the Roman Church . SECT. III. Doctor Mortons Answere to the testimony of Acacius examined. And finally his belief was, that salvation cannot be had out of the Roman Church. SECT. III. Doctor Mortons Answer to the testimony of Acacius examined. cc av-j po31 n1 vbds, cst n1 vmbx vbi vhn av pp-f dt njp n1. n1. np1. n1 np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd. (43) chapter (DIV2) 792 Page 577
7979 A Cacius Patriarke of Constantinople writing to Simplicius Pope, professed, that the care of all Churches belonged to him. You answeare : A Cacius Patriarch of Constantinople writing to Simplicius Pope, professed, that the care of all Churches belonged to him. You answer: dt np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp np1 n1, vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f d n2 vvd p-acp pno31. pn22 vvb: (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 577
7980 The vniuersall care of all Churches was applied to S. Paul, in the dayes of Peter, The universal care of all Churches was applied to S. Paul, in the days of Peter, dt j n1 pp-f d n2 vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 577
7981 and to other Bishop, in whom there was no Monarchicall Popedome. This satisfieth not: for the vniuersall care of all Churches may be of Charity only: and to other Bishop, in whom there was no Monarchical Popedom. This Satisfieth not: for the universal care of all Churches may be of Charity only: cc p-acp j-jn n1, p-acp ro-crq a-acp vbds dx j n1. d vvz xx: c-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n2 vmb vbi pp-f n1 av-j: (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 577
7982 this euery Bishop, and euery Christian is bound to haue, according to the measure of his ability. this every Bishop, and every Christian is bound to have, according to the measure of his ability. d d n1, cc d np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vhi, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
7983 Or it may be of Iustice: and such is the care or charge, which euery Bishop hath of his owne Dioces, Or it may be of justice: and such is the care or charge, which every Bishop hath of his own Diocese, cc pn31 vmb vbi pp-f n1: cc d vbz dt n1 cc n1, r-crq d n1 vhz pp-f po31 d n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
7984 and the Pope of the Vniuersall Church: and the Pope of the Universal Church: cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
7985 for to him by reason of his office of supreme Pastor, belongeth not only a charitable care, for to him by reason of his office of supreme Pastor, belongeth not only a charitable care, c-acp p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 pp-f j n1, vvz xx av-j dt j n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
7986 but the rule & gouerment of the vniuersall Church . but the Rule & government of the universal Church. cc-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
7987 In this sense Acacius spake, when he said , Simplicius Pope had the care of all Churches. In this sense Acacius spoke, when he said, Simplicius Pope had the care of all Churches. p-acp d n1 np1 vvd, c-crq pns31 vvd, np1 n1 vhd dt n1 pp-f d n2. (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
7988 And the Fathers euermore speake in this sense, when they say, that to Peter, and his Successors in the See of Rome, was committed the care of the vniuersal Church. And the Father's evermore speak in this sense, when they say, that to Peter, and his Successors in the See of Room, was committed the care of the universal Church. cc dt n2 av vvi p-acp d n1, c-crq pns32 vvb, cst p-acp np1, cc po31 n2 p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1, vbds vvn dt n1 pp-f dt j-u n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
7989 In this sense S. Chrysostome said : The care of the whole world was committed to Peter: In this sense S. Chrysostom said: The care of the Whole world was committed to Peter: p-acp d n1 n1 np1 vvd: dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
7990 and what he meaneth by Care, he explicateth saying : The gouerment of the Church throughout the whole world was committed to Peter. Euthymius : and what he means by Care, he explicateth saying: The government of the Church throughout the Whole world was committed to Peter. Euthymius: cc r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp vvb, pns31 vvz n1: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1. np1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
7991 Christ committed to Peter pascendi curam, & gubernationem, the care of feeding, and gouerning his flock. So Sozomenus : christ committed to Peter pascendi curam, & gubernationem, the care of feeding, and governing his flock. So Sozomenus: np1 vvn p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, dt n1 pp-f vvg, cc vvg po31 n1. av np1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
7992 Iulius Pope restored to their seates Athanasius, and other Bishops banished by the Arians, because the care of all belonged to him by reason of the dignity of his See. Julius Pope restored to their seats Athanasius, and other Bishops banished by the Arians, Because the care of all belonged to him by reason of the dignity of his See. np1 n1 vvn p-acp po32 n2 np1, cc j-jn n2 vvn p-acp dt njp2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 vvb. (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
7993 S. Leo speaking to Anastasius B. of Thessalonica , and making him his Vicar in the East, To the end (sayth he) thou maiest supply the place of my gouerment, S. Leo speaking to Anastasius B. of Thessalonica, and making him his Vicar in the East, To the end (say he) thou Mayest supply the place of my government, fw-la fw-la vvg p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1, cc vvg pno31 po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 (vvz pns31) pns21 vm2 vvi dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
7994 and help me in that care, which by diuine institution I owe to all Churches, and in person visit those Prouinces remote from the See Apostolike. and help me in that care, which by divine Institution I owe to all Churches, and in person visit those Provinces remote from the See Apostolic. cc vvb pno11 p-acp d n1, r-crq p-acp j-jn n1 pns11 vvb p-acp d n2, cc p-acp n1 vvi d n2 j p-acp dt vvb j. (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
7995 And to Anatolius Patriarke of Constantinople : And to Anatolius Patriarch of Constantinople: cc p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
7996 If they who haue so grieuously offended against Flauianus, offer satisfaction, let relation therof be made to the See Apostolike, that our solicitude may ordayne, what is to be obserued. S. Gregory : If they who have so grievously offended against Flavianus, offer satisfaction, let Relation thereof be made to the See Apostolic, that our solicitude may ordain, what is to be observed. S. Gregory: cs pns32 r-crq vhb av av-j vvn p-acp np1, vvb n1, vvb n1 av vbi vvn p-acp dt vvb j, cst po12 n1 vmb vvi, q-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn. np1 np1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
7997 To all that know the Ghospell, it is manifest, that by the voyce of our Lord the Care and Princedome of the whole Church was committed to Peter Prince of the Apostles. And againe : To all that know the Gospel, it is manifest, that by the voice of our Lord the Care and Princedom of the Whole Church was committed to Peter Prince of the Apostles. And again: p-acp d cst vvb dt n1, pn31 vbz j, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f dt n2. cc av: (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
7998 By the care of our vndertaken gouerment, we are enforced to extend with vigilancy, the solicitude of our office. S. Bernard : By the care of our undertaken government, we Are Enforced to extend with vigilancy, the solicitude of our office. S. Bernard: p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 vvn n1, pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. np1 np1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
7999 Witnesse Peter, to whom the Pastorall care of the whole Church was committed. Witness Peter, to whom the Pastoral care of the Whole Church was committed. vvb np1, p-acp ro-crq dt n-jn n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vbds vvn. (43) chapter (DIV2) 793 Page 578
8000 These and a thousand more testimonies conuince, that when the ancient Fathers speake of the care of all Churches committed to the B of Rome, by Care, they vnderstand the Pastorall charge and obligation of ruling and gouerning the Vniuersall Church, These and a thousand more testimonies convince, that when the ancient Father's speak of the care of all Churches committed to the B of Room, by Care, they understand the Pastoral charge and obligation of ruling and governing the Universal Church, d cc dt crd dc n2 vvi, cst c-crq dt j n2 vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n2 vvn p-acp dt sy pp-f n1, p-acp vvb, pns32 vvb dt n-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg dt j n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 794 Page 579
8001 and therby condemne you of falsity, who to the testimony of Victor V•iconsis, calling the Roman Church, the Head of all Churches, answeare , that he calls it not Head of all Churches in power, and iurisdiction; and thereby condemn you of falsity, who to the testimony of Victor V•iconsis, calling the Roman Church, the Head of all Churches, answer, that he calls it not Head of all Churches in power, and jurisdiction; cc av vvb pn22 pp-f n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, vvg dt njp n1, dt n1 pp-f d n2, vvb, cst pns31 vvz pn31 xx n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp n1, cc n1; (43) chapter (DIV2) 794 Page 579
8002 and that we could neuer proue this out of any ancient Father: for you haue heard it proued by their most expresse and vnanswearable words . and that we could never prove this out of any ancient Father: for you have herd it proved by their most express and unanswerable words. cc cst pns12 vmd av-x vvi d av pp-f d j n1: p-acp pn22 vhb vvn pn31 vvd p-acp po32 av-ds j cc j n2. (43) chapter (DIV2) 794 Page 579
8003 Yf the fore to expresse this vniuersall authority, and iurisdiction of the Pope ouer all Churches, they vse somtimes the word, Care, rather then Gouerment, it is because (as S. Chrysostome speaking of the Pastorall authority of S. Peter ouer the other Apostles, hath noted) Eminency of spirituall power is a care of subiects, not a Lord-like dominion. If the before to express this universal Authority, and jurisdiction of the Pope over all Churches, they use sometimes the word, Care, rather then Government, it is Because (as S. Chrysostom speaking of the Pastoral Authority of S. Peter over the other Apostles, hath noted) Eminency of spiritual power is a care of Subjects, not a Lordlike dominion. cs dt n1 pc-acp vvi d j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n2, pns32 vvb av dt n1, vvb, av-c cs n1, pn31 vbz c-acp (c-acp np1 np1 vvg pp-f dt n-jn n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, vhz vvn) n1 pp-f j n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, xx dt j n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 794 Page 579
8004 And this sheweth the wrong you do to Costerus when to disproue the Popes vniuersall iurisdiction you alleage him calling it, Care: for with what conscience could you possesse your reader, that by Care he vnderstands not power, And this shows the wrong you do to Costerus when to disprove the Popes universal jurisdiction you allege him calling it, Care: for with what conscience could you possess your reader, that by Care he understands not power, cc d vvz dt n-jn pn22 vdb p-acp np1 c-crq pc-acp vvi dt ng1 j n1 pn22 vvb pno31 vvg pn31, n1: p-acp p-acp r-crq n1 vmd pn22 vvi po22 n1, cst p-acp vvb pns31 vvz xx n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 795 Page 579
8005 and iurisdiction, but only a charitable solicitude, knowing (as you do) that in the same Chapter he proueth out of Scripture, and jurisdiction, but only a charitable solicitude, knowing (as you do) that in the same Chapter he Proves out of Scripture, cc n1, cc-acp av-j dt j n1, vvg (c-acp pn22 vdb) cst p-acp dt d n1 pns31 vvz av pp-f n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 795 Page 579
8006 and Fathers, the Pastorall charge of ruling and gouerning the vniuersall Church, committed by Christ to S. Peter, and Father's, the Pastoral charge of ruling and governing the universal Church, committed by christ to S. Peter, cc n2, dt n-jn n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg dt j n1, vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n1 np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 795 Page 579
8007 and his Successors? He that readeth this in Costerus, and alleageth him for the contrary, what can his intention be, and his Successors? He that readeth this in Costerus, and allegeth him for the contrary, what can his intention be, cc po31 n2? pns31 cst vvz d p-acp np1, cc vvz pno31 p-acp dt n-jn, r-crq vmb po31 n1 vbi, (43) chapter (DIV2) 795 Page 579
8008 but to deceaue his readers? but to deceive his Readers? cc-acp pc-acp vvi po31 n2? (43) chapter (DIV2) 795 Page 579
8009 You obiect Acacius his deedes full of pride and arrogancy against the Roman Church, so that Baronius ( for his defending Peter Mogg by him established in the Bishopricke of Alexandria against the will of the same Pope Simplicius ) calleth him a Francirke man violently opposite vnto the Bishop of Rome. I answere: You Object Acacius his Deeds full of pride and arrogance against the Roman Church, so that Baronius (for his defending Peter Mogg by him established in the Bishopric of Alexandria against the will of the same Pope Simplicius) calls him a Francirke man violently opposite unto the Bishop of Rome. I answer: pn22 n1 np1 po31 n2 j pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt njp n1, av cst np1 (p-acp po31 vvg np1 np1 p-acp pno31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d n1 np1) vvz pno31 dt n1 n1 av-j j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. pns11 vvb: (43) chapter (DIV2) 796 Page 579
8010 that Acacius, so long as he continued Catholike, did both by word and deed acknowledge the supreme authority of the Roman Bishop: that Acacius, so long as he continued Catholic, did both by word and deed acknowledge the supreme Authority of the Roman Bishop: cst np1, av av-j c-acp pns31 vvd jp, vdd d p-acp n1 cc n1 vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 796 Page 579
8011 but it is grosse ignorance in you, not to know, that afterward he fell to be a stiffe mantayner of the Entychian Heretikes, but it is gross ignorance in you, not to know, that afterwards he fell to be a stiff mantayner of the Entychian Heretics, cc-acp pn31 vbz j n1 p-acp pn22, xx pc-acp vvi, cst av pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f dt jp n2, (43) chapter (DIV2) 796 Page 579
8012 namely of Peter Mogg in those dayes the chiefe defender, pillar and Patriarke of that damnable Sect: namely of Peter Mogg in those days the chief defender, pillar and Patriarch of that damnable Sect: av pp-f np1 np1 p-acp d n2 dt j-jn n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f cst j n1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 796 Page 579
8013 for which cause he was excommunicated by the Pope, & dying obstinate in his sinne, his name was blotted out of the Dyptiches, for which cause he was excommunicated by the Pope, & dying obstinate in his sin, his name was blotted out of the Dyptiches, p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvg j p-acp po31 n1, po31 n1 vbds vvn av pp-f dt n2, (43) chapter (DIV2) 796 Page 579
8014 euen with the consent of the Bishops of Constantinople his successors; even with the consent of the Bishops of Constantinople his Successors; av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 po31 n2; (43) chapter (DIV2) 796 Page 580
8015 wherby we learne this lesson, that men so longe as they be Orthodoxe Christians, still honor & obey the Pope and Roman Church; whereby we Learn this Lesson, that men so long as they be Orthodox Christians, still honour & obey the Pope and Roman Church; c-crq pns12 vvb d n1, cst n2 av av-j c-acp pns32 vbb n1 np1, av n1 cc vvi dt n1 cc njp n1; (43) chapter (DIV2) 796 Page 580
8016 so they are no sooner blasted with the spirit of heresy, but they become Frantike opposers therof, as your Luther was. so they Are no sooner blasted with the Spirit of heresy, but they become Frantic opposers thereof, as your Luther was. av pns32 vbr dx av-c vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp pns32 vvb j n2 av, c-acp po22 np1 vbds. (43) chapter (DIV2) 796 Page 580
8017 And wheras to make men belieue, that this Acacius was of great authority and esteeme, And whereas to make men believe, that this Acacius was of great Authority and esteem, cc cs pc-acp vvi n2 vvi, cst d np1 vbds pp-f j n1 cc n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 797 Page 580
8018 euen in the Latin Church, you bid vs remember that the two Patriarkes Cyrill and Acacius were they that sent the Copies of the Canons of Nice vnto the African Bishops, by which our Popes were conuinced of fraude &c. We can remember no such matters but wonder how a man so learned as you would be thought, could be so childishly mistaken, seing Acacius was made Patriarke in the yeare 472. that is, fourty eight yeares after the sending of the Nicen Canōs to the African Bishops; even in the Latin Church, you bid us Remember that the two Patriarchs Cyril and Acacius were they that sent the Copies of the Canonas of Nicaenae unto the African Bishops, by which our Popes were convinced of fraud etc. We can Remember no such matters but wonder how a man so learned as you would be Thought, could be so childishly mistaken, sing Acacius was made Patriarch in the year 472. that is, fourty eight Years After the sending of the Nicene Canonas to the African Bishops; av p-acp dt jp n1, pn22 vvb pno12 vvi cst dt crd n2 np1 cc np1 vbdr pns32 cst vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f j p-acp dt jp n2, p-acp r-crq po12 n2 vbdr j-vvn pp-f n1 av pns12 vmb vvi dx d n2 p-acp n1 c-crq dt n1 av j c-acp pn22 vmd vbi vvn, vmd vbi av av-j vvn, vvg np1 vbds vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 crd d vbz, crd crd n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt np1 n2 p-acp dt jp n2; (43) chapter (DIV2) 797 Page 580
8019 the Copies wherof (sent by Atticus, not by Acacius) to haue been imperfect, wherein many Canons were wanting, we haue already demonstrated. the Copies whereof (sent by Atticus, not by Acacius) to have been imperfect, wherein many Canonas were wanting, we have already demonstrated. dt n2 c-crq (vvn p-acp np1, xx p-acp np1) pc-acp vhi vbn j, c-crq d n2 vbdr vvg, pns12 vhb av vvn. (43) chapter (DIV2) 797 Page 580
8020 As for the decree and sanction of Leo Emperour in behalfe of the Church of Constantinople, As for the Decree and sanction of Leo Emperor in behalf of the Church of Constantinople, c-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 798 Page 580
8021 and Acacius the then Patriarke thereof, wherein he termeth the Church of Constantinople, the mother of all Christians of the Orthodox Religion; and Acacius the then Patriarch thereof, wherein he termeth the Church of Constantinople, the mother of all Christians of the Orthodox Religion; cc np1 dt av n1 av, c-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f d np1 pp-f dt n1 n1; (43) chapter (DIV2) 798 Page 580
8022 whatsoeuer might be the meaning of these wordes in Acacius (who moued the Emperour to make that decree) his ambitious conceits which Baronius censureth; whatsoever might be the meaning of these words in Acacius (who moved the Emperor to make that Decree) his ambitious conceits which Baronius censureth; r-crq vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp np1 (r-crq vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi d n1) po31 j n2 r-crq np1 vvz; (43) chapter (DIV2) 798 Page 580
8023 yet according to the mind of the Godly Emperour, they import no more, then Mother of all Orthodoxe Christians in the Church of Constantinople, yet according to the mind of the Godly Emperor, they import no more, then Mother of all Orthodox Christians in the Church of Constantinople, av vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pns32 vvb av-dx av-dc, cs n1 pp-f d n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 798 Page 580
8024 as is cleere by the text, Mother (sayth he) vnto our Piety, and vnto all Orthodoxe Christians, as is clear by the text, Mother (say he) unto our Piety, and unto all Orthodox Christians, c-acp vbz j p-acp dt n1, n1 (vvz pns31) p-acp po12 n1, cc p-acp d n1 np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 798 Page 580
8025 and of this Royall Citty the most sacred See. You make the Emperor say . and of this Royal city the most sacred See. You make the Emperor say. cc pp-f d j n1 dt av-ds j vvb. pn22 vvb dt n1 vvb. (43) chapter (DIV2) 798 Page 580
8026 the Mother of all Orthodoxall Churches, noting the wordes in a distinct letter, as the very phrase of his Sanction manifestly against his meaning. the Mother of all Orthodoxal Churches, noting the words in a distinct Letter, as the very phrase of his Sanction manifestly against his meaning. dt n1 pp-f d j n2, vvg dt n2 p-acp dt j n1, c-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1 av-j p-acp po31 n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 798 Page 580
8027 For in that very Sanction, or Decree, he declareth, that the cause that moued him to publish it, was to disanull the attentats, For in that very Sanction, or decree, he Declareth, that the cause that moved him to publish it, was to disannul the attentats, p-acp p-acp cst j n1, cc n1, pns31 vvz, cst dt n1 cst vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi pn31, vbds pc-acp vvi dt n2, (43) chapter (DIV2) 798 Page 580
8028 and Innonations against the Venerable Churches, aswell those wherof the Patriarke Acacius hath the Priesthood, as those placed in other sundry Prouinces; and Innonations against the Venerable Churches, aswell those whereof the Patriarch Acacius hath the Priesthood, as those placed in other sundry Provinces; cc n2 p-acp dt j n2, av d c-crq dt n1 np1 vhz dt n1, c-acp d vvn p-acp j-jn j n2; (43) chapter (DIV2) 798 Page 580
8029 which second part, about other Churchs and Prouinces, you leaue out in your Marginal Latin, to deceiue the Reader, in making him to thinke, that Constantinople is stiled absolutely Mother of all Orthodoxall Churches; which second part, about other Churches and Provinces, you leave out in your Marginal Latin, to deceive the Reader, in making him to think, that Constantinople is styled absolutely Mother of all Orthodoxal Churches; r-crq vvb n1, p-acp j-jn n2 cc n2, pn22 vvb av p-acp po22 j jp, pc-acp vvi dt n1, p-acp vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vbz vvn av-j n1 pp-f d j n2; (43) chapter (DIV2) 798 Page 581
8030 that thereby you may more colourably elude the like Titles, attributed vnto the Roman Church. So as nothing is related, or alleaged by you without fraudulency and falshood. that thereby you may more colorably elude the like Titles, attributed unto the Roman Church. So as nothing is related, or alleged by you without fraudulency and falsehood. cst av pn22 vmb av-dc av-j vvi dt j n2, vvn p-acp dt njp n1. av c-acp pix vbz vvn, cc vvd p-acp pn22 p-acp n1 cc n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 798 Page 581
8031 SECT. IV. Doctor Mortons Answeare to Vincentius Lyrinensis confuted. SECT. IV. Doctor Mortons Answer to Vincentius Lerins confuted. n1. np1 n1 np1 n1 p-acp np1 np1 vvn. (43) chapter (DIV2) 798 Page 581
8032 VIncentius to proue, that the Latine Churches agreed in Doctrine, with the Churches of the East, produceth as witnesses, Felix and Iulius Popes, calling them the Head of the world, and S. Cyprian and S. Ambrose, The sides of the world. Vincentius to prove, that the Latin Churches agreed in Doctrine, with the Churches of the East, Produceth as Witnesses, Felix and Julius Popes, calling them the Head of the world, and S. Cyprian and S. Ambrose, The sides of the world. np1 pc-acp vvi, cst dt jp n2 vvn p-acp n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvz p-acp n2, np1 cc np1 n2, vvg pno32 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc np1 jp cc np1 np1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 799 Page 581
8033 You to put off this testimony, offer violence to Vincentius his words , interpreting him to meane, by Head of the world, not the Bishop, but the City of Rome. You to put off this testimony, offer violence to Vincentius his words, interpreting him to mean, by Head of the world, not the Bishop, but the city of Rome. pn22 p-acp vvi a-acp d n1, vvb n1 p-acp np1 po31 n2, n-vvg pno31 p-acp j, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, xx dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 799 Page 581
8034 But knowing this to be a false comment, you adde as a second answeare , that if he vnderstood the B. of Rome to be the Head of the Catholike Church, we must also belieue, that Cyprian of Carthage, But knowing this to be a false comment, you add as a second answer, that if he understood the B. of Rome to be the Head of the Catholic Church, we must also believe, that Cyprian of Carthage, p-acp vvg d pc-acp vbi dt j n1, pn22 vvb p-acp dt ord n1, cst cs pns31 vvd dt np1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, pns12 vmb av vvi, cst jp pp-f np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 799 Page 581
8035 and Ambrose of Milan, were alwayes to continue the sides of the Catholike Church. This we deny: and Ambrose of Milan, were always to continue the sides of the Catholic Church. This we deny: cc np1 pp-f np1, vbdr av pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt jp n1. d pns12 vvb: (43) chapter (DIV2) 799 Page 581
8036 for the Churches of Charthage and Milan, haue no promise from Christ, that the gates of Hell shall not preuaile against them, for the Churches of Carthage and Milan, have no promise from christ, that the gates of Hell shall not prevail against them, c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, vhb dx n1 p-acp np1, cst dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno32, (43) chapter (DIV2) 799 Page 581
8037 nor that their fayth shall not faile, as the Roman hath . But to bolster vp one falsity with another, you say : nor that their faith shall not fail, as the Roman hath. But to bolster up one falsity with Another, you say: ccx cst po32 n1 vmb xx vvi, p-acp dt njp vhz. p-acp pc-acp vvi a-acp crd n1 p-acp j-jn, pn22 vvb: (43) chapter (DIV2) 799 Page 581
8038 If Lyrinensis, by Head of the world, vnderstood the Ecclesiasticall Orbe, he cold meane no more ▪ then that the Pope is Head of the Westerne part therof. If Lerins, by Head of the world, understood the Ecclesiastical Orb, he could mean no more ▪ then that the Pope is Head of the Western part thereof. cs np1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, vvd dt j n1, pns31 vmd vvi av-dx av-dc ▪ av cst dt n1 vbz n1 pp-f dt j n1 av. (43) chapter (DIV2) 800 Page 581
8057 Your answere you haue receaued already , to which I adde, that as he who should obiect to rebells their want of vnion with their Prince, Your answer you have received already, to which I add, that as he who should Object to rebels their want of Union with their Prince, po22 n1 pn22 vhb vvn av, p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb, cst c-acp pns31 r-crq vmd vvi p-acp n2 po32 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 802 Page 583
8039 But this hath bene already disproued by the testimonies of Councells, and Fathers, Greeke, and Latine, directly affirming, that the B. of Rome is Head of all Churches, But this hath be already disproved by the testimonies of Counsels, and Father's, Greek, and Latin, directly affirming, that the B. of Rome is Head of all Churches, p-acp d vhz vbn av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, cc n2, np1, cc jp, av-j vvg, cst dt np1 pp-f np1 vbz n1 pp-f d n2, (43) chapter (DIV2) 800 Page 581
8040 and faythfull whatsoeuer, throughouth the whole world; and faithful whatsoever, throughouth the Whole world; cc j r-crq, n1 dt j-jn n1; (43) chapter (DIV2) 800 Page 581
8041 and that his spirituall power extends euen to them, whom the temporall forces of Rome could neuer subdue. and that his spiritual power extends even to them, whom the temporal forces of Rome could never subdue. cc cst po31 j n1 vvz av-j p-acp pno32, ro-crq dt j n2 pp-f np1 vmd av-x vvi. (43) chapter (DIV2) 800 Page 581
8042 And to goe no further for proofes, Lyrinensis himselfe declared this , when he said, that all Priests in all places made resistance to the doctrine of Rebaptization defended by Agrippinus, And to go no further for proofs, Lerins himself declared this, when he said, that all Priests in all places made resistance to the Doctrine of Rebaptization defended by Agrippinus, cc pc-acp vvi av-dx av-jc p-acp n2, np1 px31 vvd d, c-crq pns31 vvd, cst d n2 p-acp d n2 vvd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 800 Page 582
8043 & Cyprian, but Stephen B of Rome more then the rest, thinking it reason to excell all others in deuotion towards the fayth, & Cyprian, but Stephen B of Room more then the rest, thinking it reason to excel all Others in devotion towards the faith, cc jp, cc-acp np1 sy pp-f n1 av-dc cs dt n1, vvg pn31 n1 pc-acp vvi d n2-jn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 800 Page 582
8044 so much as he was superior to them in the authority of his place. so much as he was superior to them in the Authority of his place. av av-d c-acp pns31 vbds j-jn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 800 Page 582
8045 And what els doth he throughout that whole Treatise, but declame against you, who haue brought nouelties into the Church, contrary to that ancient truth which you found in it when Luther began, And what Else does he throughout that Whole Treatise, but declaim against you, who have brought novelties into the Church, contrary to that ancient truth which you found in it when Luther began, cc q-crq av vdz pns31 p-acp d j-jn n1, cc-acp vvi p-acp pn22, r-crq vhb vvn n2 p-acp dt n1, j-jn p-acp cst j n1 r-crq pn22 vvd p-acp pn31 c-crq np1 vvd, (43) chapter (DIV2) 800 Page 582
8046 and when (as Caluin professeth) you made a separation from the whole world. SECT. V. Doctor Morton, in his Answeare to Optatus, contradicteth himselfe. and when (as Calvin Professes) you made a separation from the Whole world. SECT. V. Doctor Mortonum, in his Answer to Optatus, Contradicteth himself. cc q-crq (c-acp np1 vvz) pn22 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1. n1. np1 n1 np1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, vvz px31. (43) chapter (DIV2) 800 Page 582
8047 OPtatus proueth the Roman Church to be the Catholike Church, by the succession of Bishops in the chaire of Rome, numbring them all from S. Peter to Siricius that liued in his time , Optatus Proves the Roman Church to be the Catholic Church, by the succession of Bishops in the chair of Room, numbering them all from S. Peter to Siricius that lived in his time, np1 vvz dt njp n1 pc-acp vbi dt jp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg pno32 d p-acp n1 np1 p-acp np1 cst vvd p-acp po31 n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 801 Page 582
8048 and defineth all them to be schismatikes, and sinners, that are separated from the communion of that only singular chaire. and defineth all them to be Schismatics, and Sinners, that Are separated from the communion of that only singular chair. cc vvz av-d pno32 pc-acp vbi n2, cc n2, cst vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f cst j j n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 801 Page 582
8049 You answeare , that Optatus, by One chaire meant not the particular chaire of Rome, but the whole vniuersall Church. But the contrary is euident: You answer, that Optatus, by One chair meant not the particular chair of Room, but the Whole universal Church. But the contrary is evident: pn22 vvb, cst np1, p-acp crd n1 vvd xx dt j n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp dt j-jn j n1. p-acp dt n-jn vbz j: (43) chapter (DIV2) 801 Page 582
8050 for he reckoneth not the succession of Bishops in any other Church, but only in the Roman, for he Reckoneth not the succession of Bishops in any other Church, but only in the Roman, c-acp pns31 vvz xx dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d j-jn n1, cc-acp av-j p-acp dt njp, (43) chapter (DIV2) 801 Page 582
8051 and sayth , that the Episcopall chaire was set vp in Rome for Peter, to the end, that in that chaire vnity might be preserued to all, and say, that the Episcopal chair was Set up in Room for Peter, to the end, that in that chair unity might be preserved to all, cc vvz, cst dt np1 n1 vbds vvn a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1, cst p-acp d n1 n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d, (43) chapter (DIV2) 801 Page 582
8052 and that he might be a schismatike, and a sinner, that against this only chaire should set vp another. and that he might be a schismatic, and a sinner, that against this only chair should Set up Another. cc cst pns31 vmd vbi dt n-jn, cc dt n1, cst p-acp d j n1 vmd vvi a-acp j-jn. (43) chapter (DIV2) 801 Page 582
8053 What expression can be more effectuall to proue you to be a schismatike, and a sinner, What expression can be more effectual to prove you to be a schismatic, and a sinner, q-crq n1 vmb vbi av-dc j pc-acp vvi pn22 pc-acp vbi dt n-jn, cc dt n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 801 Page 582
8054 then these words of Optatus, who condemned the Donatists of bold and sacrilegious presumption, for fighting against this Chaire of Peter, as you do. But you reply : then these words of Optatus, who condemned the Donatists of bold and sacrilegious presumption, for fighting against this Chair of Peter, as you do. But you reply: cs d n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd dt n2 pp-f j cc j n1, p-acp vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pn22 vdb. p-acp pn22 vvb: (43) chapter (DIV2) 801 Page 582
8055 The particular Church of Rome is but a portion of the vniuersall Church, and therfore Optatus obiecteth against the Donatists their want of vnion with the Churches of Asia, commended by S. Iohn in the Reuelation, as well as with Rome. The particular Church of Rome is but a portion of the universal Church, and Therefore Optatus Objecteth against the Donatists their want of Union with the Churches of Asia, commended by S. John in the Revelation, as well as with Room. dt j n1 pp-f np1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc av np1 vvz p-acp dt n2 po32 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp av c-acp p-acp n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 802 Page 582
8056 This you repeate afterwards againe , and had obiected the same before . This you repeat afterwards again, and had objected the same before. d pn22 vvi av av, cc vhd vvn dt d p-acp. (43) chapter (DIV2) 802 Page 583
8058 & his loyall subiects, doth not therby deny the supreme authority of the Prince ouer all the subiects of his dominions: & his loyal Subjects, does not thereby deny the supreme Authority of the Prince over all the Subjects of his Dominions: cc po31 j n2-jn, vdz xx av vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d dt n2-jn pp-f po31 n2: (43) chapter (DIV2) 802 Page 583
8059 so Optatus obiecting to the rebellious Donatists, the want of vnion with the Roman Church, so Optatus objecting to the rebellious Donatists, the want of Union with the Roman Church, av np1 vvg p-acp dt j n2, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt njp n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 802 Page 583
8060 and other Orthodoxall Churches of Asia subiect to her, doth not therby deny her authority ouer all the Churches of the world. But you say : and other Orthodoxal Churches of Asia Subject to her, does not thereby deny her Authority over all the Churches of the world. But you say: cc j-jn j n2 pp-f np1 j-jn p-acp pno31, vdz xx av vvi po31 n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1. p-acp pn22 vvb: (43) chapter (DIV2) 802 Page 583
8061 Rome hauing departed from the sincerity of the Apostolicall profession (as Asia hath done) the departure from that, must dissolue necessity of Vnion with Rome. Rome having departed from the sincerity of the Apostolical profession (as Asia hath done) the departure from that, must dissolve necessity of union with Rome. np1 vhg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 (c-acp np1 vhz vdn) dt n1 p-acp d, vmb vvi n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 803 Page 583
8062 You grant then that the Asians haue fallen from the Apostolicall profession, as Rome hath done: You grant then that the Asians have fallen from the Apostolical profession, as Rome hath done: pn22 vvb av cst dt njp2 vhb vvn p-acp dt j n1, c-acp np1 vhz vdn: (43) chapter (DIV2) 803 Page 583
8063 and Rome (if we belieue you) hath fallen so far, that her doctrine is false, impious, hereticall, blasphemous, damnable, sacrilegious, Antichristian, Satanicall &c. Ergo the Asians hauing fallen from the Apostolicall profession, and Rome (if we believe you) hath fallen so Far, that her Doctrine is false, impious, heretical, blasphemous, damnable, sacrilegious, Antichristian, Satanical etc. Ergo the Asians having fallen from the Apostolical profession, cc np1 (cs pns12 vvb pn22) vhz vvn av av-j, cst po31 n1 vbz j, j, j, j, j, j, jp, j av fw-la dt njp2 vhg vvn p-acp dt j n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 803 Page 583
8064 as Rome hath done, their doctrine is also damnable, hereticall, blasphemous, Satanicall &c. And yet afterwards you say the Asians haue continued visible partes of the Catholike Church, as Rome hath done, their Doctrine is also damnable, heretical, blasphemous, Satanical etc. And yet afterwards you say the Asians have continued visible parts of the Catholic Church, c-acp np1 vhz vdn, po32 n1 vbz av j, j, j, j av cc av av pn22 vvb dt njp2 vhb vvn j n2 pp-f dt jp n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 803 Page 583
8065 and Protestants stand in Christian vnity with them. and Protestants stand in Christian unity with them. cc n2 vvb p-acp njp n1 p-acp pno32. (43) chapter (DIV2) 803 Page 583
8066 I conclude therfore, that when it is for your purpose, the Asians are truly professed Christians, I conclude Therefore, that when it is for your purpose, the Asians Are truly professed Christians, pns11 vvb av, cst c-crq pn31 vbz p-acp po22 n1, dt njp2 vbr av-j vvn np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 803 Page 583
8067 and partes of the Catholike Church, and Protestants stand in Christian Vnion with them: and parts of the Catholic Church, and Protestants stand in Christian union with them: cc n2 pp-f dt jp n1, cc n2 vvb p-acp njp n1 p-acp pno32: (43) chapter (DIV2) 803 Page 583
8068 and when it is not for your purpose, they haue fallen from the sincerity of the Apostolicall profession, as Rome hath done: and when it is not for your purpose, they have fallen from the sincerity of the Apostolical profession, as Rome hath done: cc c-crq pn31 vbz xx p-acp po22 n1, pns32 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, c-acp np1 vhz vdn: (43) chapter (DIV2) 803 Page 583
8069 from whence it must follow, that it is as vnlawfull to be in vnion with them, from whence it must follow, that it is as unlawful to be in Union with them, p-acp c-crq pn31 vmb vvi, cst pn31 vbz a-acp j pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, (43) chapter (DIV2) 803 Page 583
8070 as with Rome, whose doctrine to you is Hereticall, blasphemous &c. SECT. VI. Other vntruthes of Doctor Morton discouered, as with Room, whose Doctrine to you is Heretical, blasphemous etc. SECT. VI. Other untruths of Doctor Mortonum discovered, c-acp p-acp n1, rg-crq n1 p-acp pn22 vbz j, j av n1. crd. j-jn n2 pp-f n1 np1 vvn, (43) chapter (DIV2) 803 Page 583
8071 & his cauilling against the Title of Holinesse giuen to the Pope. YOu set downe this Thesis as of Bellarmine: & his cavilling against the Title of Holiness given to the Pope. YOu Set down this Thesis as of Bellarmine: cc po31 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n1. pn22 vvb a-acp d n1 c-acp pp-f np1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 803 Page 583
8072 When the Fathers say, that the Church of Rome cannot erre, the word (cannot) is not to be taken absolutely, When the Father's say, that the Church of Rome cannot err, the word (cannot) is not to be taken absolutely, c-crq dt n2 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmbx vvi, dt n1 (vmbx) vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn av-j, (43) chapter (DIV2) 804 Page 584
8073 and simply, but with this cantion, so long as the Apostolicall See continueth at Rome. and simply, but with this cantion, so long as the Apostolical See Continueth At Room. cc av-j, cc-acp p-acp d n1, av av-j c-acp dt j vvb vvz p-acp n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 804 Page 584
8074 This is not a Thesis of Bellarmine, but of a few other Deuines, who hold that S. Peter fixed his See at Rome not by diuine ordination, This is not a Thesis of Bellarmine, but of a few other Divines, who hold that S. Peter fixed his See At Room not by divine ordination, d vbz xx dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp pp-f dt d j-jn n2-jn, r-crq vvb cst n1 np1 vvd po31 vvb p-acp n1 xx p-acp j-jn n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 804 Page 584
8075 but by his owne free election: but by his own free election: cc-acp p-acp po31 d j n1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 804 Page 584
8076 and therfore that if the Successors of S. Peter should remoue their See from Rome, the Roman Church in that case might erre. and Therefore that if the Successors of S. Peter should remove their See from Room, the Roman Church in that case might err. cc av cst cs dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 vmd vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1, dt njp n1 p-acp d n1 vmd vvi. (43) chapter (DIV2) 804 Page 584
8077 This opinion (sayth Bellarmine is not hereticall, nor manifestly erroneous: This opinion (say Bellarmine is not heretical, nor manifestly erroneous: d n1 (vvz np1 vbz xx j, ccx av-j j: (43) chapter (DIV2) 804 Page 584
8227 and shew in you either ignorance, or lack of cōscience, in denying so manifest a truth. and show in you either ignorance, or lack of conscience, in denying so manifest a truth. cc vvi p-acp pn22 d n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, p-acp vvg av j dt n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 593
8078 but he holdeth and proueth the contrary, namely, that the See of S. Peter was fixed at Rome by especiall command from Christ, but he holds and Proves the contrary, namely, that the See of S. Peter was fixed At Room by especial command from christ, cc-acp pns31 vvz cc vvz dt n-jn, av, cst dt vvb pp-f n1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp j n1 p-acp np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 804 Page 584
8079 and cannot be remoued from thence, and therfore that when the Fathers say, The Roman Church cannot erre, the word (cannot) is to be taken simply and absolutely, without the caution which you falsly ascribe to him. and cannot be removed from thence, and Therefore that when the Father's say, The Roman Church cannot err, the word (cannot) is to be taken simply and absolutely, without the caution which you falsely ascribe to him. cc vmbx vbi vvn p-acp av, cc av cst c-crq dt n2 vvb, dt njp n1 vmbx vvi, dt n1 (vmbx) vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av-j cc av-j, p-acp dt n1 r-crq pn22 av-j vvb p-acp pno31. (43) chapter (DIV2) 804 Page 584
8080 You adde Bellarmine should haue said with you, that the Roman Church cannot erre, so long as the ancient and sincere fayth is preserued at Rome, which is to say, that she cannot erre, You add Bellarmine should have said with you, that the Roman Church cannot err, so long as the ancient and sincere faith is preserved At Rome, which is to say, that she cannot err, pn22 vvb np1 vmd vhi vvn p-acp pn22, cst dt njp n1 vmbx vvi, av av-j c-acp dt j cc j n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vmbx vvi, (43) chapter (DIV2) 804 Page 584
8081 as long as she erres not. Bellarmine was of more iudgment, then to proue idem per idem. But you say : as long as she erres not. Bellarmine was of more judgement, then to prove idem per idem. But you say: c-acp av-j c-acp pns31 vvz xx. np1 vbds pp-f dc n1, cs pc-acp vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la. p-acp pn22 vvb: (43) chapter (DIV2) 804 Page 584
8082 The list of all the Fathers which Bellarmine in the strength of his learning, and iudgment hath produced to guard, The list of all the Father's which Bellarmine in the strength of his learning, and judgement hath produced to guard, dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 r-crq np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc n1 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi, (43) chapter (DIV2) 805 Page 584
8083 & defend the Monarchy of the Church and B. of Rome, is, of the Greeke Fathers, & defend the Monarchy of the Church and B. of Rome, is, of the Greek Father's, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc np1 pp-f np1, vbz, pp-f dt jp n2, (43) chapter (DIV2) 805 Page 584
8084 but thirteene, & of the Latin, not aboue eleuen, within the space of the first 600. yeares. This is notoriously vntrue: but thirteene, & of the Latin, not above eleuen, within the Molle of the First 600. Years. This is notoriously untrue: cc-acp crd, cc pp-f dt jp, xx p-acp crd, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord crd n2. d vbz av-j j: (43) chapter (DIV2) 805 Page 584
8085 for in the two Chapters immediatly preceding, he produceth the testimonies of aboue 1340. Fathers in the foure first Generall Councells, and that vnder Menas: for in the two Chapters immediately preceding, he Produceth the testimonies of above 1340. Father's in the foure First General Counsels, and that under Menas: c-acp p-acp dt crd n2 av-j vvg, pns31 vvz dt n2 pp-f p-acp crd ng1 p-acp dt crd ord n1 n2, cc cst p-acp np1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 805 Page 584
8086 and of 26. Popes, the greater part of them, glorious Martyrs, and the rest holy Confessors, and of 26. Popes, the greater part of them, glorious Martyrs, and the rest holy Confessors, cc pp-f crd ng1, dt jc n1 pp-f pno32, j n2, cc dt n1 j n2, (43) chapter (DIV2) 805 Page 584
8087 as S. Iulius, S. Damasus, S. Siricius, S. Zozimus, S. Innocentius, S. Leo, S. Gelasius, S. Gregory. as S. Julius, S. Damasus, S. Siricius, S. Zozimus, S. Innocentius, S. Leo, S. Gelasius, S. Gregory. c-acp n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1, n1 np1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 805 Page 584
8088 Were not all these Fathers, that liued within the first 600. yeares, which you call the primitiue times? But what if Bellarmine had produced no more, Were not all these Father's, that lived within the First 600. Years, which you call the primitive times? But what if Bellarmine had produced no more, vbdr xx d d n2, cst vvd p-acp dt ord crd n2, r-crq pn22 vvb dt j n2? p-acp q-crq cs np1 vhd vvn dx av-dc, (43) chapter (DIV2) 805 Page 584
8089 but thirteene Greeke, & eleauen Latin Fathers? Doth not Cardinal Baronius throughout his learned Annals? Doth not Iodocus Coccius ? Do not Doctor Sanders , but thirteene Greek, & eleauen Latin Father's? Does not Cardinal Baronius throughout his learned Annals? Does not Iodocus Coccius? Do not Doctor Sanders, cc-acp crd jp, cc crd jp n2? vdz xx n1 np1 p-acp po31 j n2? vdz xx np1 np1? vdb xx n1 np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 805 Page 584
8090 and other Catholike writers produce testimonies of Popes, Councells, and of the most religious Emperors, and Kinges, that haue liued since Christ, in great numbers, all of them professing their beliefe of the vniuersall iurisdiction of the Pope, and other Catholic writers produce testimonies of Popes, Counsels, and of the most religious Emperor's, and Kings, that have lived since christ, in great numbers, all of them professing their belief of the universal jurisdiction of the Pope, cc j-jn jp n2 vvb n2 pp-f n2, n2, cc pp-f dt av-ds j n2, cc n2, cst vhb vvn p-acp np1, p-acp j n2, d pp-f pno32 vvg po32 n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 805 Page 585
8091 and necessity of vnion with the Church of Rome? Why do not you subscribe to so great a cloud of witnesses, rather then to Martin Luther, and necessity of Union with the Church of Rome? Why do not you subscribe to so great a cloud of Witnesses, rather then to Martin Luther, cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? q-crq vdb xx pn22 vvi p-acp av j dt n1 pp-f n2, av-c cs p-acp np1 np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 805 Page 585
8092 and a few Sectaries broaching Nouellisme, & opposing all Orthodoxe antiquity? and a few Sectaries broaching Nouellisme, & opposing all Orthodox antiquity? cc dt d n2 vvg n1, cc vvg d n1 n1? (43) chapter (DIV2) 805 Page 585
8093 Lastly to close vp your answeres to the Fathers, you produce Tertullian after his defection into Montanisme calling the Pope, The blessed Pope, Lastly to close up your answers to the Father's, you produce Tertullian After his defection into Montanism calling the Pope, The blessed Pope, ord pc-acp vvi a-acp po22 n2 p-acp dt n2, pn22 vvb np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 vvg dt n1, dt j-vvn n1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 585
8094 and the chiefe Bishop of Bishops; but that he did it by Irony, and scorne. So indeed sayth Massonius a forbidden author. and the chief Bishop of Bishops; but that he did it by Irony, and scorn. So indeed say Massonius a forbidden author. cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2; cc-acp cst pns31 vdd pn31 p-acp n1, cc n1. av av vvz np1 dt j-vvn n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 585
8204 and receaue this, because you find something in it, which may serue you for an Argument against vs, though without ground: and receive this, Because you find something in it, which may serve you for an Argument against us, though without ground: cc vvb d, c-acp pn22 vvb pi p-acp pn31, r-crq vmb vvi pn22 p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno12, cs p-acp n1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 814 Page 592
8095 But be it true, that he spake it by Irony: yet that very manner of speach sheweth, it was then the custome of the faythfull, to giue those titles to the Pope. But be it true, that he spoke it by Irony: yet that very manner of speech shows, it was then the custom of the faithful, to give those titles to the Pope. cc-acp vbb pn31 j, cst pns31 vvd pn31 p-acp n1: av cst j n1 pp-f n1 vvz, pn31 vbds av dt n1 pp-f dt j, pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp dt n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 585
8096 If Tertullian called him so by Irorny, and scorne, it was because he was an heretike. If Tertullian called him so by Irorny, and scorn, it was Because he was an heretic. cs np1 vvd pno31 av p-acp np1, cc n1, pn31 vbds c-acp pns31 vbds dt n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 585
8097 And so you imitating him, cauill at vs, for instiling the Pope, Your Holinesse: which title say you being first giuen to Pope Leo, And so you imitating him, cavil At us, for instilling the Pope, Your Holiness: which title say you being First given to Pope Leo, cc av pn22 vvg pno31, vvb p-acp pno12, c-acp vvg dt n1, po22 n1: r-crq n1 vvb pn22 vbg ord vvn p-acp n1 np1, (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 585
8098 for his Holinesse sake, and sanctity of life, is continued to Popes, who haue bene most wicked, for his Holiness sake, and sanctity of life, is continued to Popes, who have be most wicked, p-acp po31 n1 n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, vbz vvn p-acp n2, r-crq vhb vbn av-ds j, (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 585
8099 and retayned only in respect of their functions. The case is this: Benedict the cleauenth calleth Boniface the eight, his Predecessor bona memoria, of good memory. The glosse sayth: and retained only in respect of their functions. The case is this: Benedict the cleauenth calls Boniface the eight, his Predecessor Bona memoria, of good memory. The gloss say: cc vvd av-j p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2. dt n1 vbz d: np1 dt n1 vvz np1 dt crd, po31 n1 fw-la fw-la, pp-f j n1. dt n1 vvz: (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 585
8100 If a Pope haue defiled the Church, with exactions, simonies, and filthy speaches, he is not therfore to be instiled mal• memoriae, not of euill, If a Pope have defiled the Church, with exactions, Simony, and filthy Speeches, he is not Therefore to be instilled mal• Memoriae, not of evil, cs dt n1 vhb vvn dt n1, p-acp n2, n2, cc j n2, pns31 vbz xx av pc-acp vbi vvn n1 fw-la, xx pp-f j-jn, (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 585
8101 but of good memory, according to the ciuill Law, determining that regard is not to be had, to what he did, but of good memory, according to the civil Law, determining that regard is not to be had, to what he did, cc-acp pp-f j n1, vvg p-acp dt j n1, vvg d n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vhn, p-acp r-crq pns31 vdd, (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 585
8102 but to what it was fit for him to do, that is (sayth the glosse) not to his person, but to his dignity: but to what it was fit for him to do, that is (say the gloss) not to his person, but to his dignity: cc-acp p-acp r-crq pn31 vbds j p-acp pno31 pc-acp vdi, cst vbz (vvz dt n1) xx p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp p-acp po31 n1: (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 585
8103 for although his person haue offended, his dignity hath not: and his personall offence is not to redound to the domage of the Church. for although his person have offended, his dignity hath not: and his personal offence is not to redound to the damage of the Church. c-acp cs po31 n1 vhb vvn, po31 n1 vhz xx: cc po31 j n1 vbz xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 585
8104 And howsoeuer Prelates haue offended, they are Presidents, and Fathers of the whole community, and therfore to be honored, And howsoever Prelates have offended, they Are Presidents, and Father's of the Whole community, and Therefore to be honoured, cc c-acp n2 vhb vvn, pns32 vbr n2, cc n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc av pc-acp vbi vvn, (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 585
8105 as the Philosopher teacheth, & also the Ciuill Law, calling them, Gods, for the Excellency of their Order, and dignity of their office. as the Philosopher Teaches, & also the Civil Law, calling them, God's, for the Excellency of their Order, and dignity of their office. c-acp dt n1 vvz, cc av dt j n1, vvg pno32, n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc n1 pp-f po32 n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 585
8106 And for the same cause Kings, albeit wicked in their liues, are instiled Clara memoria ▪ vel Inclyta memoria, of famous or renowned memory; And for the same cause Kings, albeit wicked in their lives, Are instilled Clara memoria ▪ vel Inclyta memoria, of famous or renowned memory; cc p-acp dt d n1 n2, cs j p-acp po32 n2, vbr vvn np1 fw-la ▪ fw-la np1 fw-la, pp-f j cc j-vvn n1; (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 585
8107 and Emperors, Dina memoria, of soueraigne, or diuine memory. and Emperor's, Dinah memoria, of sovereign, or divine memory. cc n2, np1 fw-la, pp-f j-jn, cc j-jn n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 585
8108 To which I adde , that S. Paul called Festus President of Iury, Optime Fest•, Most excellent Festus, and this, To which I add, that S. Paul called Festus President of Jury, Optime Fest•, Most excellent Festus, and this, p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb, cst n1 np1 vvn np1 n1 pp-f n1, n1 np1, av-ds j np1, cc d, (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 586
8109 nor for his Vertue, or Honesty, (for he was a wicked man) but for his Office, the custome being, that all Presidents of Prouinces were so instiled All this I suppose you will allow: nor for his Virtue, or Honesty, (for he was a wicked man) but for his Office, the custom being, that all Presidents of Provinces were so instilled All this I suppose you will allow: ccx p-acp po31 n1, cc n1, (c-acp pns31 vbds dt j n1) cc-acp p-acp po31 n1, dt n1 vbg, cst d n2 pp-f n2 vbdr av vvn d d pns11 vvb pn22 vmb vvi: (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 586
8110 for hauing read most of it in the Glosse, you except not against it, or if you do, your exception is without ground. for having read most of it in the Gloss, you except not against it, or if you do, your exception is without ground. c-acp vhg vvn ds pp-f pn31 p-acp dt n1, pn22 vvi xx p-acp pn31, cc cs pn22 vdb, po22 n1 vbz p-acp n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 586
8111 Other Prelates therfore although they be of vicious liues, may be instiled Bonae memoriae: Kings, Clarae, vel Inclytae memoriae: Other Prelates Therefore although they be of vicious lives, may be instilled Bonae Memoriae: Kings, Clarae, vel Inclytae Memoriae: av-jn n2 av cs pns32 vbb pp-f j n2, vmb vbi vvn fw-la fw-la: n2, np1, fw-la np1 fw-la: (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 586
8112 Emperors, Diuae memoriae: Temporall gouernors may haue the title of Optimi, yea, and be called Gods, for so you call Kings . Emperor's, Diuae Memoriae: Temporal Governors may have the title of Optimi, yea, and be called God's, for so you call Kings. n2, fw-la fw-la: j n2 vmb vhi dt n1 pp-f np1, uh, cc vbi vvn n2, p-acp av pn22 vvb n2. (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 586
8520 & obteined letters of restitution from him. & obtained letters of restitution from him. cc vvd n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31. (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 611
8113 The Pope only (forsoth) who is the Vicar of Christ on earth, because it displeaseth you must not be saluted by the title of Your Holinesse, whiles he liues, The Pope only (forsooth) who is the Vicar of christ on earth, Because it displeaseth you must not be saluted by the title of Your Holiness, while he lives, dt n1 av-j (uh) r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, c-acp pn31 vvz pn22 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, cs pns31 vvz, (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 586
8114 nor be said to be, Bonae memoriae, after he is dead. Other gouernors must be honored by reason of their dignities, and offices: nor be said to be, Bonae Memoriae, After he is dead. Other Governors must be honoured by reason of their dignities, and Offices: ccx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi, fw-la fw-la, c-acp pns31 vbz j. av-jn n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2, cc n2: (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 586
8115 The Pope only must be excepted: The Pope only must be excepted: dt n1 av-j vmb vbi vvn: (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 586
8116 and Doctor Morton to helpe out the matter, must falsify the Glosse, making it say, that an ill Pope after his death is to be intituled, Of blessed Memory; which words, howsoeuer you set them downe, and Doctor Mortonum to help out the matter, must falsify the Gloss, making it say, that an ill Pope After his death is to be entitled, Of blessed Memory; which words, howsoever you Set them down, cc n1 np1 pc-acp vvi av dt n1, vmb vvi dt n1, vvg pn31 vvi, cst dt j-jn n1 p-acp po31 n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, pp-f j-vvn n1; r-crq n2, c-acp pn22 vvd pno32 a-acp, (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 586
8117 as of the glosse, and in great letters, to make your falsification more remarkable, are not of the glosse, but feigned by you. as of the gloss, and in great letters, to make your falsification more remarkable, Are not of the gloss, but feigned by you. c-acp pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp j n2, pc-acp vvi po22 n1 av-dc j, vbr xx pp-f dt n1, cc-acp vvd p-acp pn22. (43) chapter (DIV2) 806 Page 586
8118 And finally, whether an ill Pope after his death, be or be not, to be intituled, Bonae, or Malae memoriae, what makes it to your intent, which is to proue, that Saluation may be had out of the Roman Church? But if your volume had not bene stuffed with such impertinencies, it cold not haue risen to so Grand an Imposture. And finally, whither an ill Pope After his death, be or be not, to be entitled, Bonae, or Malae Memoriae, what makes it to your intent, which is to prove, that Salvation may be had out of the Roman Church? But if your volume had not be stuffed with such Impertinencies, it could not have risen to so Grand an Imposture. cc av-j, cs dt j-jn n1 p-acp po31 n1, vbi cc vbb xx, pc-acp vbi vvn, fw-la, cc np1 fw-la, r-crq vvz pn31 p-acp po22 n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi, cst n1 vmb vbi vhn av pp-f dt njp n1? p-acp cs po22 n1 vhd xx vbn vvn p-acp d n2, pn31 vmd xx vhi vvn p-acp av j dt n1. (43) chapter (DIV2) 807 Page 586
8119 CHAP. XXXVII. Of the authority of the Epistles of ancient Popes. AS the Arians and other Heretikes haue contemned the Epistles of the Bishops of Rome; CHAP. XXXVII. Of the Authority of the Epistles of ancient Popes. AS the Arians and other Heretics have contemned the Epistles of the Bishops of Room; np1 crd. pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f j n2. p-acp dt njp2 cc j-jn n2 vhb vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1; (44) chapter (DIV2) 807 Page 587
8120 so all orthodoxe Christians haue euer held them in great veneratiō. so all orthodox Christians have ever held them in great veneration. av d n1 np1 vhb av vvn pno32 p-acp j n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 808 Page 587
8121 Eusebius Caesariensis writeth, that the epistle of Clement Pope to the Corinthians, was so highly esteemed, that the custome was to reade it publikely in the Churches: Eusebius Caesariensis Writeth, that the epistle of Clement Pope to the Corinthians, was so highly esteemed, that the custom was to read it publicly in the Churches: np1 np1 vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp dt njp2, vbds av av-j vvn, cst dt n1 vbds pc-acp vvi pn31 av-j p-acp dt n2: (44) chapter (DIV2) 808 Page 587
8122 which also he reporteth of the Epistle of Soter Pope. which also he Reporteth of the Epistle of Soter Pope. r-crq av pns31 vvz pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 808 Page 587
8123 And how greatly these Epistles were reuerenced, may appeare out of S. Irenaeus, who highly commending the Epistle of Clement , setteth downe a summary therof. And how greatly these Epistles were reverenced, may appear out of S. Irnaeus, who highly commending the Epistle of Clement, sets down a summary thereof. cc c-crq av-j d n2 vbdr vvn, vmb vvi av pp-f n1 np1, r-crq av-j vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz a-acp dt n1 av. (44) chapter (DIV2) 808 Page 587
8124 And in like manner Clemens Alexandrinus , and S. Hierome haue set downe certaine fragmēts of the same epistle, to the end that what was not lost of it, might come to the knowledge of posterity. And in like manner Clemens Alexandrian, and S. Jerome have Set down certain fragments of the same epistle, to the end that what was not lost of it, might come to the knowledge of posterity. cc p-acp j n1 np1 np1, cc n1 np1 vhb vvn a-acp j n2 pp-f dt d n1, p-acp dt n1 cst r-crq vbds xx vvn pp-f pn31, vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 808 Page 587
8125 And for the authority of the Epistles of Popes in generall, we haue the third Councell of Toledo (vnder Ricaredus King of Spaine, newly conuerted from Arianisme) which for the clensing of that kingdome from heresy, And for the Authority of the Epistles of Popes in general, we have the third Council of Toledo (under Ricaredus King of Spain, newly converted from Arianism) which for the cleansing of that Kingdom from heresy, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n2 p-acp n1, pns12 vhb dt ord n1 pp-f np1 (p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, av-j vvn p-acp np1) r-crq p-acp dt vvg pp-f d n1 p-acp n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 808 Page 587
8126 and restoring it to the purity of the Catholike fayth, among other decrees, ordayned that the Synodical Epistles of the Bishops of Rome remaine in their force. and restoring it to the purity of the Catholic faith, among other decrees, ordained that the Synodical Epistles of the Bishops of Room remain in their force. cc vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, p-acp j-jn n2, vvn cst dt j n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 vvi p-acp po32 n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 808 Page 587
8127 And how great a crime it hath euer bene held to contemne them, the Councell of Tours, vnder Landramus Archbishop of that city declared , condemning and threatning excommunication to Nomenoius Prior of Britaine for not obeying the Popes Epistle. And how great a crime it hath ever be held to contemn them, the Council of Tours, under Landramus Archbishop of that City declared, condemning and threatening excommunication to Nomenoius Prior of Britain for not obeying the Popes Epistle. cc c-crq j dt n1 pn31 vhz av vbn vvn pc-acp vvi pno32, dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 n1 pp-f d n1 vvn, vvg cc vvg n1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1 c-acp xx vvg dt ng1 n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 808 Page 587
8128 SECT I. Of the Epistles of Popes liuing within the first 300. yeares after Christ. SECT I Of the Epistles of Popes living within the First 300. Years After christ. n1 uh pp-f dt n2 pp-f ng1 vvg p-acp dt ord crd n2 p-acp np1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 808 Page 588
8129 BEllarmine in proofe of the Roman Primacy, alleageth the Epistles of 14. holy Popes, that liued within the first 300. yeares after Christ; BEllarmine in proof of the Roman Primacy, allegeth the Epistles of 14. holy Popes, that lived within the First 300. Years After christ; np1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt njp n1, vvz dt n2 pp-f crd j n2, cst vvd p-acp dt ord crd n2 p-acp np1; (44) chapter (DIV2) 809 Page 588
8130 which though he dare not affirme to be vndoubtedly certaine, yet he proueth to be most vndoubtedly ancient, which though he Dare not affirm to be undoubtedly certain, yet he Proves to be most undoubtedly ancient, r-crq cs pns31 vvb xx vvi pc-acp vbi av-j j, av pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi av-ds av-j j, (44) chapter (DIV2) 809 Page 588
8131 and conuinceth the Centuriss of a lye, in saying; That no Author worthy of credit cited thē before the time of Charles the Great. and Convinces the Centuriss of a lie, in saying; That no Author worthy of credit cited them before the time of Charles the Great. cc vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp vvg; cst dx n1 j pp-f n1 vvn pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt j. (44) chapter (DIV2) 809 Page 588
8132 For he proueth that an ancient Councell in the time of Leo the first, 350. yeares before Charles, (which was not long after the first 300. yeares) cited the epistles of S. Clement, as now they are. For he Proves that an ancient Council in the time of Leo the First, 350. Years before Charles, (which was not long After the First 300. Years) cited the Epistles of S. Clement, as now they Are. p-acp pns31 vvz cst dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, crd n2 p-acp np1, (r-crq vbds xx av-j p-acp dt ord crd n2) vvd dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, c-acp av pns32 vbr. (44) chapter (DIV2) 809 Page 588
8133 He proueth, that Ruffinus 60. yeares before that tyme cited other of those Epistles. He Proves, that Ruffinus 60. Years before that time cited other of those Epistles. pns31 vvz, cst np1 crd n2 p-acp d n1 vvd n-jn pp-f d n2. (44) chapter (DIV2) 809 Page 588
8134 And that Isidore 200. yeares before the same Charles, out of a Councell of 80. Bishops cited the epistles of Clement, Anacletus, Euaristus, And that Isidore 200. Years before the same Charles, out of a Council of 80. Bishops cited the Epistles of Clement, Anacletus, Evaristus, cc cst np1 crd n2 p-acp dt d np1, av pp-f dt n1 pp-f crd ng1 vvn dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 809 Page 588
8135 and the rest of those Popes. and the rest of those Popes. cc dt n1 pp-f d n2. (44) chapter (DIV2) 809 Page 588
8136 Againe you know, that Turrianus hath written an especiall volume in defence of the Epistles of ancient Popes, Again you know, that Turrianus hath written an especial volume in defence of the Epistles of ancient Popes, av pn22 vvb, cst np1 vhz vvn dt j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f j n2, (44) chapter (DIV2) 809 Page 588
8137 and learnedly dissolued the cauils of heretikes against them. and learnedly dissolved the cavils of Heretics against them. cc av-j vvn dt vvz pp-f n2 p-acp pno32. (44) chapter (DIV2) 809 Page 588
8138 Of all this you take no notice, but to disproue the Epistles of ancient Popes, liuing within the first 300. yeares after Christ, obiect Cusanus his Concordia (which you know he hath retracted) and Robert Cooke a Protestant Minister, who (say you) proueth the obiected Epistles to be vndoubtedly bastard, Of all this you take no notice, but to disprove the Epistles of ancient Popes, living within the First 300. Years After christ, Object Cusanus his Concord (which you know he hath retracted) and Robert Cooke a Protestant Minister, who (say you) Proves the objected Epistles to be undoubtedly bastard, pp-f d d pn22 vvb dx n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f j n2, vvg p-acp dt ord crd n2 p-acp np1, n1 np1 po31 np1 (r-crq pn22 vvb pns31 vhz vvn) cc np1 np1 dt n1 n1, r-crq (vvb pn22) vvz dt vvn n2 pc-acp vbi av-j n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 588
8139 and adulterate, partly by the errors that are apparent in them, no lesse absurde, then to turne Cephas into Caput, A stone into a Head. This he proueth, and adulterate, partly by the errors that Are apparent in them, no less absurd, then to turn Cephas into Caput, A stone into a Head. This he Proves, cc j, av p-acp dt n2 cst vbr j p-acp pno32, av-dx av-dc j, av pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp np1, dt n1 p-acp dt n1 d pns31 vvz, (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 588
8140 or you for him, by the testimony of Bellarmine, out of the third epistle of Anacletus, the first of Clement, and the first of Anicetus. or you for him, by the testimony of Bellarmine, out of the third epistle of Anacletus, the First of Clement, and the First of Anicetus. cc pn22 p-acp pno31, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f np1, dt ord pp-f np1, cc dt ord pp-f np1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 588
8141 But his and your dealing is vndoubtedly fraudulent: for Bellarmine in that place makes no mention at all of Anacletus, nor of Clement; But his and your dealing is undoubtedly fraudulent: for Bellarmine in that place makes no mention At all of Anacletus, nor of Clement; p-acp po31 cc po22 n-vvg vbz av-j j: c-acp np1 p-acp d n1 vvz dx n1 p-acp d pp-f np1, ccx pp-f np1; (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 588
8142 and much lesse, of turning Cephas into a Head. Wherfore you, and your Cooke falsify Bellarmine, and with him those holy Popes: and much less, of turning Cephas into a Head. Wherefore you, and your Cook falsify Bellarmine, and with him those holy Popes: cc av-d av-dc, pp-f vvg np1 p-acp dt n1 c-crq pn22, cc po22 n1 vvi np1, cc p-acp pno31 d j n2: (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8143 for Anicetus in his first epistle, makes no mention of Cephas. Clement sayth; for Anicetus in his First epistle, makes no mention of Cephas. Clement say; c-acp np1 p-acp po31 ord n1, vvz dx n1 pp-f np1. np1 vvz; (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8144 Peter by the merit of true fayth was appointed to be the foundation of the Church, Peter by the merit of true faith was appointed to be the Foundation of the Church, np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 vbds vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8145 and for that cause, by the diuine mouth of our Lord, surnamed Peter: and for that cause, by the divine Mouth of our Lord, surnamed Peter: cc p-acp d n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1, vvn np1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8146 but of turning a stone into a Head, or of Cephas there is no mention at all. Anacletus sayth; but of turning a stone into a Head, or of Cephas there is no mention At all. Anacletus say; cc-acp pp-f vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc pp-f np1 a-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp d. np1 vvz; (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8147 A Domino concessum est Petro, vt reliquis omnibus praeesset Apostolis, & Cephas 1. caput, ac principium teneret Apostolatus. A Domino concessum est Peter, vt reliquis omnibus praeesset Apostles, & Cephas 1. caput, ac principium teneret Apostolatus. dt fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 np1, cc np1 crd fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
10294 and fayth throughout the whole world. and faith throughout the Whole world. cc n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1005 Page 722
8148 It was granted by our Lord to Peter, to be the chiefe of the Apostles, that is to say, that he should haue the Head and principality of the Apostolate. It was granted by our Lord to Peter, to be the chief of the Apostles, that is to say, that he should have the Head and principality of the Apostolate. pn31 vbds vvn p-acp po12 n1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vbi dt n-jn pp-f dt n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vmd vhi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j. (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8149 If this be to turne Cephas, into Caput, why do you not for that fault (if a fault it be) blame Optatus that most learned and holy Bishop, highly esteemed by S. Augustine? Doth he not say , Thou knowest that the Episcopal chaire was first set vp in Rome for Peter, in which first sate the Head of all the Apostles Peter from whence he hath bene called Cephas? Optatus alluding to the Greoke word, NONLATINALPHABET, which signifies Head, and resembles the Hebrew word Cephas, that signifies a Rock, declared, that because Peter was Head of the Apostles, If this be to turn Cephas, into Caput, why do you not for that fault (if a fault it be) blame Optatus that most learned and holy Bishop, highly esteemed by S. Augustine? Does he not say, Thou Knowest that the Episcopal chair was First Set up in Room for Peter, in which First sat the Head of all the Apostles Peter from whence he hath be called Cephas? Optatus alluding to the Greoke word,, which signifies Head, and resembles the Hebrew word Cephas, that signifies a Rock, declared, that Because Peter was Head of the Apostles, cs d vbb p-acp n1 np1, p-acp fw-la, q-crq vdb pn22 xx p-acp d n1 (cs dt n1 pn31 vbb) vvb np1 d av-ds j cc j n1, av-j vvn p-acp n1 np1? vdz pns31 xx vvi, pns21 vv2 cst dt np1 n1 vbds ord vvn a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp np1, p-acp r-crq ord vvd dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 np1 p-acp c-crq pns31 vhz vbn vvn np1? np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 n1,, r-crq vvz n1, cc vvz dt njp n1 np1, cst vvz dt n1, vvn, cst c-acp np1 vbds n1 pp-f dt n2, (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8150 and foundation of the Church, our Sauiour called him Caphas, that is, a Rock: for in buildings the foundation is the same, that the Head is in the body. and Foundation of the Church, our Saviour called him Caiaphas, that is, a Rock: for in buildings the Foundation is the same, that the Head is in the body. cc n1 pp-f dt n1, po12 n1 vvd pno31 n2, cst vbz, dt n1: p-acp p-acp n2 dt n1 vbz dt d, cst dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8151 And in this explication other learned and ancient writers agree with Optatus. Philo Carpathius time-fellow with him, fayth: And in this explication other learned and ancient writers agree with Optatus. Philo Carpathius time-fellow with him, faith: cc p-acp d n1 j-jn j cc j n2 vvb p-acp np1. np1 np1 n1 p-acp pno31, n1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8152 Petrus, qui & Cephas, caput Ecclesiae futurus eràt: Peter who is also Cephas, was to be Head of the Church. And Vigilius Pope : Peter, qui & Cephas, caput Ecclesiae Future eràt: Peter who is also Cephas, was to be Head of the Church. And Vigilius Pope: np1, fw-la cc np1, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la: np1 r-crq vbz av np1, vbds pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f dt n1. cc np1 n1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8153 The election of all the Apostles was a like; but it was granted to Peter, that he should be aboue therest; The election of all the Apostles was a like; but it was granted to Peter, that he should be above therest; dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 vbds dt j; cc-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1, cst pns31 vmd vbi p-acp js; (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8154 from whence he is called Cephas for as much as he is the Head, and chiefe of all the Apostles. from whence he is called Cephas for as much as he is the Head, and chief of all the Apostles. p-acp c-crq pns31 vbz vvn np1 p-acp p-acp d c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1, cc j-jn pp-f d dt n2. (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8155 And an ancient manuscript of the Bauarian Library , set forth by Petrus Steuartius, Vice chancellor of the Vniuersity of Ingolstade: And an ancient manuscript of the Bavarian Library, Set forth by Peter Stuart, Vice chancellor of the university of Ingolstadt: cc dt j n1 pp-f dt jp n1, vvd av p-acp np1 np1, n1 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8156 Our Lord sayd in the Ghospell to Peter: Our Lord said in the Gospel to Peter: po12 n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8157 Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is in Latin, a Head, that by the very imposition of his name he might shew him to be Head of the Church. Thou shalt be called Cephas, which is in Latin, a Head, that by the very imposition of his name he might show him to be Head of the Church. pns21 vm2 vbi vvn np1, r-crq vbz p-acp jp, dt n1, cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1 pns31 vmd vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f dt n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8158 Wherfore as it were a vaine cauill to except against the writings of these ancient and learned Authors, Wherefore as it were a vain cavil to except against the writings of these ancient and learned Authors, c-crq c-acp pn31 vbdr dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j cc j n2, (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8159 for explicating Cephas applied to S. Peter, to import the same that Head; so it is in Cooke, for explicating Cephas applied to S. Peter, to import the same that Head; so it is in Cook, p-acp j-vvg np1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, pc-acp vvi dt d cst n1; av pn31 vbz p-acp n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8160 and your selfe, to reiect the epistle of Anacletus, as apocriphall, vpon the same ground. 2. Anicetus commandeth Priests crownes to to be shauen: and your self, to reject the epistle of Anacletus, as apocryphal, upon the same ground. 2. Anicetus commands Priests crowns to to be shaven: cc po22 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp j, p-acp dt d n1. crd np1 vvz n2 n2 p-acp pc-acp vbi j-vvn: (44) chapter (DIV2) 810 Page 589
8161 from whence you inferre the epistle not to be his; from whence you infer the epistle not to be his; p-acp c-crq pn22 vvb dt n1 xx pc-acp vbi png31; (44) chapter (DIV2) 811 Page 590
8162 because Bellarmine proueth out of all antiquity, that not, Rasura, but Tonsura, not shauing, but poling, was the cut of Priests in those daies. Because Bellarmine Proves out of all antiquity, that not, Rasura, but Tonsura, not shaving, but poling, was the Cut of Priests in those days. c-acp np1 vvz av pp-f d n1, cst xx, np1, cc-acp np1, xx vvg, cc-acp vvg, vbds dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d n2. (44) chapter (DIV2) 811 Page 590
8163 You might haue solued your owne argument, together with Bellarmines doubt, if you had pleased to obserue that in the very same sentence, the author of that epistle vseth the words, rasura, and tonsura indifferently, taking thē both for the same. You might have solved your own argument, together with Bellarmines doubt, if you had pleased to observe that in the very same sentence, the author of that epistle uses the words, rasura, and Tonsura indifferently, taking them both for the same. pn22 vmd vhi vvn po22 d n1, av p-acp npg1 n1, cs pn22 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi cst p-acp dt av d n1, dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvz dt n2, fw-es, cc fw-es av-j, vvg pno32 d p-acp dt d. (44) chapter (DIV2) 811 Page 590
8164 And therfore when he commandeth that Priestes haue their heads shauen, his command it not, that it be done by a rasor precisely, And Therefore when he commands that Priests have their Heads shaven, his command it not, that it be done by a razor precisely, cc av c-crq pns31 vvz d n2 vhb po32 n2 j-vvn, po31 n1 pn31 xx, cst pn31 vbb vdn p-acp dt n1 av-j, (44) chapter (DIV2) 811 Page 590
8165 but only, that they weare not long haire, but keep it short, by shauing, or poling. His words are : but only, that they wear not long hair, but keep it short, by shaving, or poling. His words Are: cc-acp av-j, cst pns32 vvb xx j n1, cc-acp vvb pn31 j, p-acp vvg, cc vvg. po31 n2 vbr: (44) chapter (DIV2) 811 Page 590
8166 Clergy men (who ought to be a paterne of vertue, honesty, chastity, and grauity to lay people) command them with the Apostle, not to weare long hatre, Clergy men (who ought to be a pattern of virtue, honesty, chastity, and gravity to lay people) command them with the Apostle, not to wear long hatre, n1 n2 (r-crq vmd pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi n1) vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1, xx pc-acp vvi j n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 811 Page 590
8167 but to shaue the crownes of their heads, in forme of a sphere, because as they ought to be discreet in their conuersation, but to shave the crowns of their Heads, in Form of a sphere, Because as they ought to be discreet in their Conversation, cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp c-acp pns32 vmd pc-acp vbi j p-acp po32 n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 811 Page 590
8168 so likewise to shew themselues discreet in tonsura, & in omni habitu, in their poling, and in their whole habit. so likewise to show themselves discreet in Tonsura, & in omni habitu, in their poling, and in their Whole habit. av av pc-acp vvi px32 j p-acp fw-es, cc p-acp fw-la fw-la, p-acp po32 j-vvg, cc p-acp po32 j-jn n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 811 Page 590
8169 Whereby it is euident, that by shauing he meaneth nothing els, but keeping the haire short, either by rasure, or tōsure. Whereby it is evident, that by shaving he means nothing Else, but keeping the hair short, either by rasure, or tonsure. c-crq pn31 vbz j, cst p-acp vvg pns31 vvz pix av, cc-acp vvg dt n1 j, av-d p-acp n1, cc n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 811 Page 590
8170 And this sheweth your exception against this Epistle to be of no force. And this shows your exception against this Epistle to be of no force. cc d vvz po22 n1 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f dx n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 811 Page 590
8171 3. You except against the Epistle of Pius, because you will not belieue him to haue commanded, that if any drops were shed out of the Chalice, in the Eucharist, they should be licked vp, 3. You except against the Epistle of Pius, Because you will not believe him to have commanded, that if any drops were shed out of the Chalice, in the Eucharist, they should be licked up, crd pn22 p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pn22 vmb xx vvi pno31 pc-acp vhi vvn, cst cs d n2 vbdr vvn av pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1, pns32 vmd vbi vvn a-acp, (44) chapter (DIV2) 812 Page 590
8172 and the board scraped You belieue not this, because you belieue not the reall presence of the body and bloud of Christ in the Eucharist, and the board scraped You believe not this, Because you believe not the real presence of the body and blood of christ in the Eucharist, cc dt n1 vvd pn22 vvb xx d, c-acp pn22 vvb xx dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 812 Page 590
8173 but thinke it reuerence inough, if your Clerke take home your bread that remaines, and crimble it into his potage, but think it Reverence enough, if your Clerk take home your bred that remains, and crimble it into his potage, cc-acp vvb pn31 n1 av-d, cs po22 n1 vvb av-an po22 n1 cst vvz, cc j pn31 p-acp po31 n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 812 Page 590
8174 and drinke vp the wine merily with his guests at dinner: and drink up the wine merrily with his guests At dinner: cc vvi a-acp dt n1 av-j p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 812 Page 590
8175 and yet some of you tell the people, it is the body and bloud of Christ. and yet Some of you tell the people, it is the body and blood of christ. cc av d pp-f pn22 vvb dt n1, pn31 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 812 Page 590
8176 Howsoeuer, your Argument is wholly from the matter: Howsoever, your Argument is wholly from the matter: c-acp, po22 n1 vbz av-jn p-acp dt n1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 812 Page 590
8177 for this command of Pius, is not in his first Epistle, which you deceiptfully cite in your margent, for this command of Pius, is not in his First Epistle, which you deceitfully Cite in your margin, c-acp d n1 pp-f np1, vbz xx p-acp po31 ord n1, r-crq pn22 av-j vvb p-acp po22 n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 812 Page 590
8178 nor in any of his Epistles, but in his decrees which the Church approueth : nor in any of his Epistles, but in his decrees which the Church approveth: ccx p-acp d pp-f po31 n2, cc-acp p-acp po31 n2 r-crq dt n1 vvz: (44) chapter (DIV2) 812 Page 590
8179 from whence to inferre that his Epistles are apocryphall, is a consequence which I suppose you will not grant, from whence to infer that his Epistles Are apocryphal, is a consequence which I suppose you will not grant, p-acp c-crq pc-acp vvi cst po31 n2 vbr j, vbz dt n1 r-crq pns11 vvb pn22 vmb xx vvi, (44) chapter (DIV2) 812 Page 590
8180 & I am sure, euery one will see to be absurd. & I am sure, every one will see to be absurd. cc pns11 vbm j, d pi vmb vvi pc-acp vbi j. (44) chapter (DIV2) 812 Page 591
8181 The error which out of Baronius you mention in two of Pius his Epistles, might easily creepe into the copies, by negligence, The error which out of Baronius you mention in two of Pius his Epistles, might Easily creep into the copies, by negligence, dt n1 r-crq av pp-f np1 pn22 vvb p-acp crd pp-f np1 po31 n2, vmd av-j vvi p-acp dt n2, p-acp n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 812 Page 591
8182 or mistake of the Scribe, and therfore is no sufficient Argument to disauthorize them, and much lesse the rest, in which there is no such mistake. or mistake of the Scribe, and Therefore is no sufficient Argument to disauthorize them, and much less the rest, in which there is no such mistake. cc n1 pp-f dt vvi, cc av vbz dx j n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, cc av-d av-dc dt n1, p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz dx d n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 812 Page 591
8183 4. You reiect the Epistles of Soter and Alexander, because you cannot thinke the vse of Incense at the Altar, 4. You reject the Epistles of Soter and Alexander, Because you cannot think the use of Incense At the Altar, crd pn22 vvb dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, c-acp pn22 vmbx vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 813 Page 591
8184 nor the expiation of small offences by holy water to be so ancient. nor the expiation of small offences by holy water to be so ancient. ccx dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp j n1 pc-acp vbi av j. (44) chapter (DIV2) 813 Page 591
8226 These testimonies of your owne Brethren are so many sharpe wedges in the hart of your cause, These testimonies of your own Brothers Are so many sharp wedges in the heart of your cause, d n2 pp-f po22 d n2 vbr av d j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 593
8185 For your better instruction cōcerning the ancient vse of incense at the altar, I remit you to Durātius (who sheweth how foolishly it is relected by heretikes) to Bellarmine , For your better instruction Concerning the ancient use of incense At the altar, I remit you to Durātius (who shows how foolishly it is relected by Heretics) to Bellarmine, p-acp po22 jc n1 vvg dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, pns11 vvb pn22 p-acp np1 (r-crq vvz c-crq av-j pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n2) p-acp np1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 813 Page 591
8186 and Brereley in his Liturgy of the Masse . Concerning the antiquity of holy-water for the expiation of small offences, casting out of Diuels, and Brereley in his Liturgy of the Mass. Concerning the antiquity of Holy water for the expiation of small offences, casting out of Devils, cc np1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt n1. vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, vvg av pp-f n2, (44) chapter (DIV2) 813 Page 591
8187 and other great miracles, wrought by sprinkeling therof, read Baronius , Bellarmine , Durantius , and Brereley : and other great Miracles, wrought by sprinkling thereof, read Baronius, Bellarmine, Durantius, and Brereley: cc j-jn j n2, vvn p-acp vvg av, vvb np1, np1, np1, cc np1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 813 Page 591
8188 They will certify you, that both these ceremonies are Apostolicall traditions vsed in the Church from the beginning, They will certify you, that both these ceremonies Are Apostolical traditions used in the Church from the beginning, pns32 vmb vvi pn22, cst d d n2 vbr j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 813 Page 591
8189 & shew your reiecting of those ancient Epistles, because they are mentioned in them, to be cauilling without ground. & show your rejecting of those ancient Epistles, Because they Are mentioned in them, to be cavilling without ground. cc vvb po22 vvg pp-f d j n2, c-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp pno32, pc-acp vbi vvg p-acp n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 813 Page 591
8190 5. Because Cooks findeth in some of those Epistles a word, or a phrase, which some one Author thinkes not to be so ancient in that sense, 5. Because Cooks finds in Some of those Epistles a word, or a phrase, which Some one Author thinks not to be so ancient in that sense, crd p-acp np1 vvz p-acp d pp-f d n2 dt n1, cc dt n1, r-crq d crd n1 vvz xx pc-acp vbi av j p-acp d n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 814 Page 591
8191 or (forsooth) not so elegant and Ciceronian, you are pleased to call them all, horrid and barbarous : or (forsooth) not so elegant and Ciceronian, you Are pleased to call them all, horrid and barbarous: cc (uh) xx av j cc jp, pn22 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi pno32 d, j cc j: (44) chapter (DIV2) 814 Page 591
8192 & to help out the matter, you exemplisy in Caius, which is none of the fourteene alleaged by Bellarmine. & to help out the matter, you exemplisy in Caius, which is none of the fourteene alleged by Bellarmine. cc pc-acp vvi av dt n1, pn22 n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbz pix pp-f dt crd vvd p-acp np1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 814 Page 591
8193 But you consider not, that diuers of those Epistles were written in Greeke, and that the Latine phrase is not of the authors, but of the translators. But you Consider not, that diverse of those Epistles were written in Greek, and that the Latin phrase is not of the Authors, but of the translators. p-acp pn22 vvb xx, cst j pp-f d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp jp, cc cst dt jp n1 vbz xx pp-f dt n2, cc-acp pp-f dt n2. (44) chapter (DIV2) 814 Page 591
8194 And as Nicolas the first , speaking to the vngodly Emperor Michaell, of Latin translated into Greeke, sayth: And as Nicolas the First, speaking to the ungodly Emperor Michael, of Latin translated into Greek, say: cc p-acp np1 dt ord, vvg p-acp dt j n1 np1, pp-f jp vvn p-acp jp, vvz: (44) chapter (DIV2) 814 Page 591
8195 If it beget barbarismes, the fault is not in the Latin tongue, but in the Translators, striuing not only to keep the sense, If it beget barbarisms, the fault is not in the Latin tongue, but in the Translators, striving not only to keep the sense, cs pn31 vvb n2, dt n1 vbz xx p-acp dt jp n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n2, vvg xx av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 814 Page 591
8196 but vsing force to render word by word: so I say to you; but using force to render word by word: so I say to you; cc-acp vvg n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1: av pns11 vvb p-acp pn22; (44) chapter (DIV2) 814 Page 591
8197 if in the Epistles of ancient Popes, you find some words, or manners of speach, not so vsuall, the fault is not in the Epistles, if in the Epistles of ancient Popes, you find Some words, or manners of speech, not so usual, the fault is not in the Epistles, cs p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2, pn22 vvb d n2, cc n2 pp-f n1, xx av j, dt n1 vbz xx p-acp dt n2, (44) chapter (DIV2) 814 Page 591
8198 but in the Translators, striuing to render them, word by word. but in the Translators, striving to render them, word by word. cc-acp p-acp dt n2, vvg pc-acp vvi pno32, n1 p-acp n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 814 Page 591
8199 And to go no further for the confutation of this cauill, you obiect against vs out of an Epistle of Adrian the first, that liued almost 800. yeares after Christ, these words: And to go no further for the confutation of this cavil, you Object against us out of an Epistle of Adrian the First, that lived almost 800. Years After christ, these words: cc pc-acp vvi av-dx av-jc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pn22 n1 p-acp pno12 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, cst vvd av crd n2 p-acp np1, d n2: (44) chapter (DIV2) 814 Page 592
8200 Consecrationes Episcoporum, & Archiepiscoporum, sicut olitana constat traditio, nostra dioecosis existentes: Consecrationes Bishops, & Archiepiscoporum, sicut olitana constat Tradition, nostra dioecosis existentes: fw-la fw-la, cc np1, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la: (44) chapter (DIV2) 814 Page 592
8201 in which, whether you regard the word, olitana, or the phrases, sicut olitana constat traditio, &, consecrationesnostrae dioecesis existentes; you may vnder colour, that the phrase of this Epistle is horrid and barbarous, reiect it, with as much ground, in which, whither you regard the word, olitana, or the phrases, sicut olitana constat Tradition, &, consecrationesnostrae dioecesis existentes; you may under colour, that the phrase of this Epistle is horrid and barbarous, reject it, with as much ground, p-acp r-crq, cs pn22 vvb dt n1, n1, cc dt n2, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, cc, fw-la fw-la fw-la; pn22 vmb p-acp n1, cst dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz j cc j, vvb pn31, p-acp c-acp d n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 814 Page 592
8202 as you do the Epistles of Popes that liued in the first 300. yeares after Christ. as you do the Epistles of Popes that lived in the First 300. Years After christ. c-acp pn22 vdb dt n2 pp-f n2 cst vvd p-acp dt ord crd n2 p-acp np1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 814 Page 592
8203 The truth therfore is, that you reiect those, because they make wholly against you; The truth Therefore is, that you reject those, Because they make wholly against you; dt n1 av vbz, cst pn22 vvb d, c-acp pns32 vvb av-jn p-acp pn22; (44) chapter (DIV2) 814 Page 592
8205 for Adrian in that Epistle most effectually proueth the authority of the Roman See, wherof something hath bene spoken already . for Adrian in that Epistle most effectually Proves the Authority of the Roman See, whereof something hath be spoken already. c-acp np1 p-acp d n1 av-ds av-j vvz dt n1 pp-f dt np1 vvb, c-crq pi vhz vbn vvn av. (44) chapter (DIV2) 814 Page 592
8206 SECT. II. The nullity of Doctor Mortons answeares to the testimonies of Popes, that liued in the second 300. yeares after Christ. SECT. II The nullity of Doctor Mortons answers to the testimonies of Popes, that lived in the second 300. Years After christ. n1. crd dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, cst vvd p-acp dt ord crd n2 p-acp np1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 814 Page 592
8207 THere is no stronger Argument, then that, which is drawne from the confession of the Aduersaries: THere is no Stronger Argument, then that, which is drawn from the Confessi of the Adversaries: pc-acp vbz dx jc n1, av cst, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2: (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 592
8208 for (as Tertullian obserueth No man lieth to his owne shame: for (as Tertullian observeth No man lies to his own shame: c-acp (c-acp np1 vvz dx n1 vvz p-acp po31 d n1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 592
8209 and therfore he is soner to belieued that confesseth against himselfe, then he that denieth in his owne behalfe. and Therefore he is sooner to believed that Confesses against himself, then he that Denieth in his own behalf. cc av pns31 vbz av-c pc-acp vvd cst vvz p-acp px31, cs pns31 cst vvz p-acp po31 d n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 592
8210 Which truth the Father of the Roman eloquence vnderstood by the light of nature, saying : Which truth the Father of the Roman eloquence understood by the Light of nature, saying: r-crq n1 dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg: (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 592
8211 Thy testimony, which in another mans cause is litle to be regarded, when it is against thy selfe is of great weight. Thy testimony, which in Another men cause is little to be regarded, when it is against thy self is of great weight. po21 n1, r-crq p-acp j-jn ng1 n1 vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn, c-crq pn31 vbz p-acp po21 n1 vbz pp-f j n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 592
8212 And you acknowledge , that the testimony of the aduersary is the greatest reason of satisfaction. And you acknowledge, that the testimony of the adversary is the greatest reason of satisfaction. cc pn22 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt js n1 pp-f n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 592
8213 Let vs then see, whether you wil not beare witnesse for vs against your selues, that the Popes of the first 600. yeares after Christ, acknowledged, Let us then see, whither you will not bear witness for us against your selves, that the Popes of the First 600. Years After christ, acknowledged, vvb pno12 av vvi, cs pn22 vmb xx vvi n1 p-acp pno12 p-acp po22 n2, cst dt n2 pp-f dt ord crd n2 p-acp np1, vvn, (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 592
8214 and exercised their authority, and iurisdiction ouer all the Churches of the world, and this chiefly in their Epistles; and exercised their Authority, and jurisdiction over all the Churches of the world, and this chiefly in their Epistles; cc vvn po32 n1, cc n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc d av-jn p-acp po32 n2; (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 592
8215 for of most of them there are no other writings extant. Their testimonies in this behalfe, are plentifully alleaged by Maister Brereley : for of most of them there Are no other writings extant. Their testimonies in this behalf, Are plentifully alleged by Master Brereley: c-acp pp-f ds pp-f pno32 pc-acp vbr dx n-jn n2 j. po32 n2 p-acp d n1, vbr av-j vvn p-acp n1 np1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 592
8216 and in particular concerning the Popes of the second 300. yeares, of whom our question here is, he sayth: and in particular Concerning the Popes of the second 300. Years, of whom our question Here is, he say: cc p-acp j vvg dt n2 pp-f dt ord crd n2, pp-f r-crq po12 n1 av vbz, pns31 vvz: (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 593
8217 They (Protestant writers) consesse and say, that in the fifth age the Roman Bishops applied themselues to get, They (Protestant writers) confess and say, that in the fifth age the Roman Bishops applied themselves to get, pns32 (n1 n2) vvi cc vvi, cst p-acp dt ord n1 dt njp n2 vvn px32 pc-acp vvi, (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 593
8218 and establish dominion ouer other Churches. and establish dominion over other Churches. cc vvi n1 p-acp j-jn n2. (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 593
8219 To this end they vsurped to themselues the right of granting priuiledges, and ornaments to other Archbishops: To this end they usurped to themselves the right of granting privileges, and Ornament to other Archbishop's: p-acp d n1 pns32 vvd p-acp px32 dt j-jn pp-f vvg n2, cc n2 p-acp j-jn ng1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 593
8220 they confirmed Archbishops in their Sees, deposed, excommunicated, and absolued others, arrogating (also) to themselues power of citing Archbishops to declare their causes before them; they confirmed Archbishop's in their Sees, deposed, excommunicated, and absolved Others, arrogating (also) to themselves power of citing Archbishop's to declare their Causes before them; pns32 vvd ng1 p-acp po32 vvz, vvn, vvn, cc vvn n2-jn, j-vvg (av) p-acp px32 n1 pp-f vvg ng1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp pno32; (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 593
8221 and that against a Bishop appealing to the Roman See, nothing should be determined, but what the B. of Rome censured: and that against a Bishop appealing to the Roman See, nothing should be determined, but what the B. of Rome censured: cc cst p-acp dt n1 n-vvg p-acp dt np1 vvb, pix vmd vbi vvn, cc-acp r-crq dt np1 pp-f np1 vvn: (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 593
8222 That they appointed Legats in remote Prouinces, which were somtimes no meaner men, then some one or other of the Patriarkes: That they appointed Legates in remote Provinces, which were sometimes no meaner men, then Some one or other of the Patriarchs: cst pns32 vvd n2 p-acp j n2, r-crq vbdr av av-dx jc n2, cs d crd cc n-jn pp-f dt n2: (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 593
8223 That they challenged authority to heare, and determine all vprising controuersies, especially in questions of fayth: That they challenged Authority to hear, and determine all uprising controversies, especially in questions of faith: cst pns32 vvd n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi d j-vvg n2, av-j p-acp n2 pp-f n1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 593
8224 That they tooke vpon them power of appointing generall Councells, and to be Presidents in them, That they took upon them power of appointing general Counsels, and to be Presidents in them, cst pns32 vvd p-acp pno32 n1 pp-f vvg j n2, cc pc-acp vbi n2 p-acp pno32, (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 593
8225 and euen by their Deputies, when themselues were absent. and even by their Deputies, when themselves were absent. cc av p-acp po32 n2, c-crq px32 vbdr j. (44) chapter (DIV2) 815 Page 593
10633 though neuer so Orthodoxe, and holy; though never so Orthodox, and holy; cs av-x av n1, cc j; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
8228 Nor do your Writers testify this of those Popes in generall, but in particular euen of those very twelue, whose testimonies you heere seeke to elude. Nor do your Writers testify this of those Popes in general, but in particular even of those very twelue, whose testimonies you Here seek to elude. ccx vdb po22 n2 vvi d pp-f d n2 p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp j av pp-f d j crd, rg-crq n2 pn22 av vvi pc-acp vvi. (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 593
8229 Of Iulius (whom you call, the first man of the inquest ) they say , that wheras the Ecclesiasticall canon decreed, that no Councell should be celebrated without the sentence of the B. of Rome, Iulius made challenge therby: Of Julius (whom you call, the First man of the inquest) they say, that whereas the Ecclesiastical canon decreed, that no Council should be celebrated without the sentence of the B. of Rome, Julius made challenge thereby: pp-f np1 (r-crq pn22 vvi, dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1) pns32 vvb, cst cs dt j n1 vvn, cst dx n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, np1 vvd n1 av: (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 593
8230 for which Danaeus reproueth him and other Bishops of Rome. for which Danaeus Reproveth him and other Bishops of Room. p-acp r-crq np1 vvz pno31 cc j-jn n2 pp-f n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 593
8231 M. Cartwright and the Centurists say of him , that in the Councell of Antioch he ouer-reached in claiming the hearing of causes that apperteyned not to him: M. Cartwright and the Centurists say of him, that in the Council of Antioch he overreached in claiming the hearing of Causes that appertained not to him: n1 np1 cc dt n2 vvb pp-f pno31, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pns31 vvn p-acp vvg dt n-vvg pp-f n2 cst vvd xx p-acp pno31: (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 593
8232 and M. Symonds , that he decreed, that whosoeuer suspected his Iudge, might appeale to the See of Rome. and M. Symonds, that he decreed, that whosoever suspected his Judge, might appeal to the See of Rome. cc n1 np1, cst pns31 vvd, cst r-crq vvd po31 n1, vmd vvi p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 593
8233 And wheras in his Epistle to the Easterne Bishops, extant in the second Apology of S. Athanasius, he expresseth the authority of the Bishop, And whereas in his Epistle to the Eastern Bishops, extant in the second Apology of S. Athanasius, he Expresses the Authority of the Bishop, cc cs p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt j n2, j p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f n1 np1, pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 593
8234 and Church of Rome ouer all others, in these words: and Church of Rome over all Others, in these words: cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n2-jn, p-acp d n2: (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 593
8235 An ignoratis &c. Are you ignorant, that the custome is, we should be first written vnto, an ignoratis etc. are you ignorant, that the custom is, we should be First written unto, dt av av vbr pn22 j, cst dt n1 vbz, pns12 vmd vbi ord vvn p-acp, (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 593
8236 and that from hence the iust decision of things should proceed? And that if any suspicion were conceaued against your Bishops there, you should haue written to this Church; and that from hence the just decision of things should proceed? And that if any suspicion were conceived against your Bishops there, you should have written to this Church; cc cst p-acp av dt j n1 pp-f n2 vmd vvi? cc cst cs d n1 vbdr vvn p-acp po22 n2 a-acp, pn22 vmd vhi vvn p-acp d n1; (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 594
8237 for the things which I signify to you, we haue receaued from the blessed Peter? You answeare ; for the things which I signify to you, we have received from the blessed Peter? You answer; p-acp dt n2 r-crq pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, pns12 vhb vvn p-acp dt j-vvn np1? pn22 vvb; (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 594
8238 Iulius plainly speaketh of document, and instruction receaued from Peter, not of dominton or iurisdiction: which may be an answere to many of the rest. Julius plainly speaks of document, and instruction received from Peter, not of dominton or jurisdiction: which may be an answer to many of the rest. np1 av-j vvz pp-f n1, cc n1 vvn p-acp np1, xx pp-f j-jn cc n1: r-crq vmb vbi dt n1 p-acp d pp-f dt n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 594
8239 But this answeare is refuted, not only by the ancient historians (as afterwards you shall heare) but also by the Centurists, who set downe these very words of Iulius , and reprehend him for them; But this answer is refuted, not only by the ancient historians (as afterwards you shall hear) but also by the Centurists, who Set down these very words of Julius, and reprehend him for them; p-acp d n1 vbz vvn, xx av-j p-acp dt j n2 (c-acp av pn22 vmb vvi) cc-acp av p-acp dt n2, r-crq vvd a-acp d j n2 pp-f np1, cc vvb pno31 p-acp pno32; (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 594
8240 and out of that his Epistle shew, that with the authority of a Iudge he summoned the Easterne Bishops, commanding them to come to Rome, assigned them a day of appearance before him to be iudged, and out of that his Epistle show, that with the Authority of a Judge he summoned the Eastern Bishops, commanding them to come to Room, assigned them a day of appearance before him to be judged, cc av pp-f d po31 n1 vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns31 vvd dt j n2, vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, vvd pno32 dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31 pc-acp vbi vvn, (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 594
8241 and hauing heard the whole cause, gaue sentence, rebuking the Eusebians, and by the preregatiue of his See, restored the Catholike Bishops to theirs. and having herd the Whole cause, gave sentence, rebuking the Eusebians, and by the preregatiue of his See, restored the Catholic Bishops to theirs. cc vhg vvn dt j-jn n1, vvd n1, vvg dt np1, cc p-acp dt j-jn pp-f po31 vvb, vvd dt jp n2 pc-acp png32. (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 594
8242 The same Epistle is alleaged by D. Philippus Nicolai a learned Protestant, who out of Socrates, Sozomen, The same Epistle is alleged by D. Philip Nicolai a learned Protestant, who out of Socrates, Sozomen, dt d n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 np1 np1 dt j n1, r-crq av pp-f np1, n2, (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 594
8243 and the Epistle it selfe, witnesseth, that Iulius doth more then once declare himselfe alone by especiall priuiledge to be Bishop of the primary See; and the Epistle it self, Witnesseth, that Julius does more then once declare himself alone by especial privilege to be Bishop of the primary See; cc dt n1 pn31 n1, vvz, cst np1 vdz dc cs a-acp vvi px31 av-j p-acp j n1 pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb; (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 594
8244 and that by diuine ordinance the right of calling Councells, and of iudging the causes of Bishops, and that by divine Ordinance the right of calling Counsels, and of judging the Causes of Bishops, cc cst p-acp j-jn n1 dt n-jn pp-f vvg n2, cc pp-f vvg dt n2 pp-f n2, (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 594
8245 and other weighty affaires of that nature belonged to him alone. and other weighty affairs of that nature belonged to him alone. cc j-jn j n2 pp-f d n1 vvd p-acp pno31 av-j. (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 594
8246 I conclude therfore, that Iulius speaketh not, of document and instruction, receaued from Peter, but of authority, and iurisdiction. I conclude Therefore, that Julius speaks not, of document and instruction, received from Peter, but of Authority, and jurisdiction. pns11 vvb av, cst np1 vvz xx, pp-f n1 cc n1, vvn p-acp np1, p-acp pp-f n1, cc n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 816 Page 594
8247 Not vnlike to this answere, is your affirming , that the Bishops of the East challenged Iulius for writing to them alone, & by his owne authority: Not unlike to this answer, is your affirming, that the Bishops of the East challenged Julius for writing to them alone, & by his own Authority: xx av-j p-acp d n1, vbz po22 vvg, cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvd np1 p-acp vvg p-acp pno32 av-j, cc p-acp po31 d n1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 817 Page 594
8248 for there is no such challenge in their Epistle : for there is no such challenge in their Epistle: p-acp pc-acp vbz dx d n1 p-acp po32 n1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 817 Page 594
8249 Yea, as Sozomen testifieth, and the beginning of the Epistle it selfe sheweth, in it they professe the primacy of the Roman Church, Yea, as Sozomen Testifieth, and the beginning of the Epistle it self shows, in it they profess the primacy of the Roman Church, uh, c-acp n2 vvz, cc dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1 vvz, p-acp pn31 pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 817 Page 594
8250 though otherwise falsly obiecting to Iulius, the breach of the Canons; a thing not to be wondred at: though otherwise falsely objecting to Julius, the breach of the Canonas; a thing not to be wondered At: cs av av-j vvg p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n2; dt n1 xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp: (44) chapter (DIV2) 817 Page 594
8251 for they that wrot, were Arians, & in hatred of him, because he had annulled their Councell of Antioch, and restored Athanasius. for they that wrote, were Arians, & in hatred of him, Because he had annulled their Council of Antioch, and restored Athanasius. c-acp pns32 cst vvd, vbdr n2, cc p-acp n1 pp-f pno31, c-acp pns31 vhd vvd po32 n1 pp-f np1, cc vvd np1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 817 Page 594
8252 And as the Epistle was written by Arians, so it is also reported by Socrates, And as the Epistle was written by Arians, so it is also reported by Socrates, cc c-acp dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp n2-jn, av pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp np1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 817 Page 594
8253 and Sozomen, from Sabinus, a Macedonian Heretike, who tooke part with the Councel of Antioch against the Pope, and Sozomen, from Sabinus, a Macedonian Heretic, who took part with the Council of Antioch against the Pope, cc n2, p-acp np1, dt jp n1, r-crq vvd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 817 Page 594
8254 and against the Councell of Nice; and against the Council of Nicaenae; cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f j; (44) chapter (DIV2) 817 Page 594
8255 to which as also to Athanasius, and to the Blessed Trinity it selfe, he was a professed enemy. to which as also to Athanasius, and to the Blessed Trinity it self, he was a professed enemy. p-acp r-crq c-acp av p-acp np1, cc p-acp dt j-vvn np1 pn31 n1, pns31 vbds dt j-vvn n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 817 Page 594
8256 In regard wherof their Epistle is of no more weight, then if Lutherans, or Caluinists should now write the like. In regard whereof their Epistle is of no more weight, then if Lutherans, or Calvinists should now write the like. p-acp n1 c-crq po32 n1 vbz pp-f dx dc n1, av cs njp2, cc np1 vmd av vvi dt j. (44) chapter (DIV2) 817 Page 595
8257 And hereby it appeareth, how vntruly you say that, Some (of the testimonies of ancient holy Popes expressing the vniuersall iurisdiction of the Roman See) may be confuted and indeed confounded by as ancient opposisions of the Orientalls against Pope Iulius &c. for those Orientalls were heretikes. And hereby it appears, how untruly you say that, some (of the testimonies of ancient holy Popes expressing the universal jurisdiction of the Roman See) may be confuted and indeed confounded by as ancient opposisions of the Orientals against Pope Julius etc. for those Orientals were Heretics. cc av pn31 vvz, c-crq av-j pn22 vvb cst, d (pp-f dt n2 pp-f j j n2 vvg dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 vvb) vmb vbi vvn cc av vvn p-acp p-acp j n2 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1 np1 av p-acp d n2 vbdr n2. (44) chapter (DIV2) 817 Page 595
8258 Hauing thus shifted off the testimony of Iulius, (whom you call the first man of the inquest) you passe immediatly to S. Gregory, the last of the twelue, which Bellarmine alleageth, omitting all the rest. Having thus shifted off the testimony of Julius, (whom you call the First man of the inquest) you pass immediately to S. Gregory, the last of the twelue, which Bellarmine allegeth, omitting all the rest. vhg av vvn a-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (r-crq pn22 vvb dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1) pn22 vvb av-j p-acp n1 np1, dt ord pp-f dt crd, r-crq np1 vvz, vvg d dt n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 818 Page 595
8259 And wheras he out of the works of this holy Pope, produceth diuers testimonies, clearely conuincing the subiection of all Churches to the Roman, you omitting the rest, And whereas he out of the works of this holy Pope, Produceth diverse testimonies, clearly convincing the subjection of all Churches to the Roman, you omitting the rest, cc cs pns31 av pp-f dt n2 pp-f d j n1, vvz j n2, av-j vvg dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp dt njp, pn22 vvg dt n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 818 Page 595
8260 as being vnanswearable, find meanes to except against one , which is: as being unanswerable, find means to except against one, which is: c-acp vbg j, vvb n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp crd, r-crq vbz: (44) chapter (DIV2) 818 Page 595
8261 Who doubts, but that the Church of Constantinople is subiect to the See Apostolike, which the most religious Lord the Emperor, Who doubts, but that the Church of Constantinople is Subject to the See Apostolic, which the most religious Lord the Emperor, r-crq n2, cc-acp cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt vvb j, r-crq dt av-ds j n1 dt n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 818 Page 595
8262 and our brother Eusebius Bishop of the same City continually protest? This testimony of S. Gregory you reject, vpon pretence, that the Epistle is supposititious and counterfeit. and our brother Eusebius Bishop of the same city continually protest? This testimony of S. Gregory you reject, upon pretence, that the Epistle is supposititious and counterfeit. cc po12 n1 np1 n1 pp-f dt d n1 av-j vvb? d n1 pp-f n1 np1 pn22 vvb, p-acp n1, cst dt n1 vbz n2 cc n-jn. (44) chapter (DIV2) 818 Page 595
8263 Some (of the Popes alleaged by Bellarmine (say you) speake not, but their counterfeites, some (of the Popes alleged by Bellarmine (say you) speak not, but their counterfeits, d (pp-f dt n2 vvd p-acp np1 (vvb pn22) vvb xx, cc-acp po32 vvz, (44) chapter (DIV2) 818 Page 595
8264 as the last Iurist, Pope Gregoryin an Epistle, wherin Eusebius B. of Constantinople is said to haue bene subiect vnto him, as the last Iurist, Pope Gregoryin an Epistle, wherein Eusebius B. of Constantinople is said to have be Subject unto him, c-acp dt ord np1, n1 np1 dt n1, c-crq np1 np1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vhi vbn j-jn p-acp pno31, (44) chapter (DIV2) 818 Page 595
8265 when as (as our Doctor Reynolds hath proued) there was no Eusebius B. of Constantinople in the dayes of S. Gregory. when as (as our Doctor Reynolds hath proved) there was no Eusebius B. of Constantinople in the days of S. Gregory. c-crq a-acp (p-acp po12 n1 np1 vhz vvn) pc-acp vbds dx np1 np1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 818 Page 595
8266 But to Doctor Reynolds I oppose the most eminent Cardinall Peron, a man of greater renowne, learning, & authority; But to Doctor Reynolds I oppose the most eminent Cardinal Peron, a man of greater renown, learning, & Authority; cc-acp p-acp n1 np1 pns11 vvb dt av-ds j n1 np1, dt n1 pp-f jc n1, n1, cc n1; (44) chapter (DIV2) 818 Page 595
8267 who answeareth 1. That Cyriacus, which was then Bishop of Constantinople, might haue two names, who Answers 1. That Cyriacus, which was then Bishop of Constantinople, might have two names, r-crq vvz crd cst np1, r-crq vbds av n1 pp-f np1, vmd vhi crd n2, (44) chapter (DIV2) 818 Page 595
8268 and be called Eusebius Cyriacus, as S. Hierome was called, Eusebius Hieronymus. 2. That Eusebius might be there taken adiectiuely, and be called Eusebius Cyriacus, as S. Jerome was called, Eusebius Hieronymus. 2. That Eusebius might be there taken adjectively, cc vbi vvn np1 np1, p-acp n1 np1 vbds vvn, np1 np1. crd cst np1 vmd vbi a-acp vvn av-j, (44) chapter (DIV2) 818 Page 595
8269 and signify pious, or, religious, as when Arius writ to Eusebius B. of Nicomedia, NONLATINALPHABET, Farewell Eusebius, truly Eusebius, that is, truly religious. And 3. that it is an error of the Exemplarist, who of eiusdem ill written, and signify pious, or, religious, as when Arius writ to Eusebius B. of Nicomedia,, Farewell Eusebius, truly Eusebius, that is, truly religious. And 3. that it is an error of the Exemplarist, who of eiusdem ill written, cc vvi j, cc, j, c-acp c-crq np1 vvn p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1,, n1 np1, av-j np1, cst vbz, av-j j. cc crd d pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pp-f fw-la av-jn vvn, (44) chapter (DIV2) 818 Page 595
8270 and blotted, made Eusebius: for the ancient copies of this Epistle current for the space of 200. yeares after S. Gregory, make no mention of Eusebius, but read simply, and our brother B. of the same City, as it appeares out of the relation of Amalarius Fortunatus, who liued 800. yeares since, and blotted, made Eusebius: for the ancient copies of this Epistle current for the Molle of 200. Years After S. Gregory, make no mention of Eusebius, but read simply, and our brother B. of the same city, as it appears out of the Relation of Amalarius Fortunatus, who lived 800. Years since, cc vvn, vvd np1: p-acp dt j n2 pp-f d n1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2 p-acp n1 np1, vvb dx n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvi av-j, cc po12 n1 np1 pp-f dt d n1, c-acp pn31 vvz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, r-crq vvd crd n2 a-acp, (44) chapter (DIV2) 818 Page 596
8271 and setteth downe this whole Epistle of S. Gregory, word by word : and sets down this Whole Epistle of S. Gregory, word by word: cc vvz a-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f n1 np1, n1 p-acp n1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 818 Page 596
8272 and his testimony alone, liuing 800. yeares nerer S. Gregories tyme, then Doctor Reynolds, or your selfe, is a sufficient proofe of the authority of this Epistle against you both. and his testimony alone, living 800. Years nearer S. Gregories time, then Doctor Reynolds, or your self, is a sufficient proof of the Authority of this Epistle against you both. cc po31 n1 av-j, vvg crd n2 jc n1 npg1 n1, cs n1 np1, cc po22 n1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp pn22 d. (44) chapter (DIV2) 818 Page 596
8273 But what? Though you except against this Epistle, yet in the next, which no man hath doubted of, S Gregory in like manner sayth : But what? Though you except against this Epistle, yet in the next, which no man hath doubted of, S Gregory in like manner say: cc-acp q-crq? cs pn22 vvi p-acp d n1, av p-acp dt ord, r-crq dx n1 vhz vvn pp-f, n1 np1 p-acp j n1 vvz: (44) chapter (DIV2) 819 Page 596
8274 For wheras, he (the B. of Constantinople being accused of a certaine crime) profefieth himselfe subiect to the See Apostolike, For whereas, he (the B. of Constantinople being accused of a certain crime) profefieth himself Subject to the See Apostolic, c-acp cs, pns31 (dt np1 pp-f np1 vbg vvn pp-f dt j n1) vvz px31 j-jn p-acp dt vvb j, (44) chapter (DIV2) 819 Page 596
8275 if any fault be found in Bishops, I know not what Bishop is not subiect vnto it. if any fault be found in Bishops, I know not what Bishop is not Subject unto it. cs d n1 vbi vvn p-acp n2, pns11 vvb xx r-crq n1 vbz xx j-jn p-acp pn31. (44) chapter (DIV2) 819 Page 596
8276 Doth not this testimony immediatly follow in Bellarmine? Yes, and it is so euident that Caluin on the rack of truth is inforced to confesse, that, S Gregory in no place of his workes vanteth more of the greatnesse of his See, then in these very words; Does not this testimony immediately follow in Bellarmine? Yes, and it is so evident that Calvin on the rack of truth is enforced to confess, that, S Gregory in no place of his works vaunteth more of the greatness of his See, then in these very words; vdz xx d n1 av-j vvi p-acp np1? uh, cc pn31 vbz av j cst np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi, cst, sy np1 p-acp dx n1 pp-f po31 n2 vvz dc pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 vvb, av p-acp d j n2; (44) chapter (DIV2) 819 Page 596
8277 and that in them, he attributeth to himselfe the right of punishing Bishops, when they offend. and that in them, he attributeth to himself the right of punishing Bishops, when they offend. cc cst p-acp pno32, pns31 vvz p-acp px31 dt n-jn pp-f vvg n2, c-crq pns32 vvb. (44) chapter (DIV2) 819 Page 596
8278 Is it not then imposterous, to conceale this so cleare an euidence, and others brought in by Bellarmine, Is it not then imposterous, to conceal this so clear an evidence, and Others brought in by Bellarmine, vbz pn31 xx av j, pc-acp vvi d av j dt n1, cc n2-jn vvn p-acp p-acp np1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 819 Page 596
8279 and reiect them all, because you haue found a way to cauill at one; and reject them all, Because you have found a Way to cavil At one; cc vvi pno32 d, c-acp pn22 vhb vvn dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pi; (44) chapter (DIV2) 819 Page 596
8280 especially since not only out of S. Gregories workes, and the testimonies of your Protestant Brethren, it is a truth not to be denyed, that he belieued himselfe to haue, especially since not only out of S. Gregories works, and the testimonies of your Protestant Brothers, it is a truth not to be denied, that he believed himself to have, av-j c-acp xx av-j av pp-f n1 npg1 n2, cc dt n2 pp-f po22 n1 n2, pn31 vbz dt n1 xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cst pns31 vvd px31 pc-acp vhi, (44) chapter (DIV2) 819 Page 596
8281 and practised iurisdiction ouer all Bishops whatsoeuer? But you say : and practised jurisdiction over all Bishops whatsoever? But you say: cc j-vvn n1 p-acp d n2 r-crq? p-acp pn22 vvb: (44) chapter (DIV2) 819 Page 596
9394 YOur sixth example is of the Assyrians, like to the rest: YOur sixth Exampl is of the Assyrians, like to the rest: po22 ord n1 vbz pp-f dt njp2, av-j p-acp dt n1: (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 666
8282 If Gregory in some tearmes seeme to speake somwhat loud, as though he were very Great, If Gregory in Some terms seem to speak somewhat loud, as though he were very Great, cs np1 p-acp d n2 vvb pc-acp vvi av av-j, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr av j, (44) chapter (DIV2) 820 Page 596
8283 yet be confined himselfe to the Constitution of Iustinian. yet be confined himself to the Constitution of Iustinian. av vbi vvn px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 820 Page 596
8284 He resolueth according to the constitution of Iustinian, that the triall of Bishops causes in the first instance, belongs to their Metropolitan, He resolveth according to the constitution of Iustinian, that the trial of Bishops Causes in the First instance, belongs to their Metropolitan, pns31 vvz vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst dt n1 pp-f ng1 n2 p-acp dt ord n1, vvz p-acp po32 j-jn, (44) chapter (DIV2) 820 Page 596
8285 as the cause of the Metropolitan doth to his Patriarke. But withall he teacheth , that they may appeale to the See Apostolike; as the cause of the Metropolitan does to his Patriarch. But withal he Teaches, that they may appeal to the See Apostolic; c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn vdz p-acp po31 n1. p-acp av pns31 vvz, cst pns32 vmb vvi p-acp dt vvb j; (44) chapter (DIV2) 820 Page 596
8286 and furthermore addeth , that, If a Bishop haue no Metropolitan, nor Patriarke ouer him, then (sayth he) his cause is to be heard, and furthermore adds, that, If a Bishop have no Metropolitan, nor Patriarch over him, then (say he) his cause is to be herd, cc av vvz, cst, cs dt n1 vhb dx j-jn, ccx n1 p-acp pno31, av (vvz pns31) po31 n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, (44) chapter (DIV2) 820 Page 596
8287 & decided by the See Apostolike, which is the head of all Churches. & decided by the See Apostolic, which is the head of all Churches. cc vvn p-acp dt vvb j, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2. (44) chapter (DIV2) 820 Page 596
8288 And this is agreeable to the profession which Iustinian himselfe made in the Law Inter claras , And this is agreeable to the profession which Iustinian himself made in the Law Inter claras, cc d vbz j p-acp dt n1 r-crq np1 px31 vvd p-acp dt n1 fw-la fw-mi, (44) chapter (DIV2) 820 Page 596
8289 and in the Law to Epiphanius Patriarke of Constantinople . and in the Law to Epiphanius Patriarch of Constantinople. cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 820 Page 596
8290 In the rest of this Section , you tell vs, that ••n of those Popes (eited by Bellarmine) call the Church of Rome, In the rest of this Section, you tell us, that ••n of those Popes (eited by Bellarmine) call the Church of Rome, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pn22 vvb pno12, cst n1 pp-f d ng1 (vvn p-acp np1) vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 821 Page 597
8291 and Bishop therof, Head of all Churches, or one that hath the care of all Churches, or one hauing principality. They do so: and Bishop thereof, Head of all Churches, or one that hath the care of all Churches, or one having principality. They do so: cc n1 av, n1 pp-f d n2, cc pi cst vhz dt n1 pp-f d n2, cc crd j-vvg n1. pns32 vdb av: (44) chapter (DIV2) 821 Page 597
8292 and withall so vnanswearably affirme the Vniuersall iurisdiction of the Roman Church, that you thought best not to mention their words, and withal so vnanswearably affirm the Universal jurisdiction of the Roman Church, that you Thought best not to mention their words, cc av av av-j vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1, cst pn22 vvd av-j xx pc-acp vvi po32 n2, (44) chapter (DIV2) 821 Page 597
8293 but to put them off, saying: The like attributes haue bene anciently ascribed to other Churches, and Bishops: but to put them off, saying: The like attributes have be anciently ascribed to other Churches, and Bishops: cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 a-acp, vvg: dt j n2 vhb vbn av-j vvn p-acp j-jn n2, cc n2: (44) chapter (DIV2) 821 Page 597
8294 which how false it is, you haue already heard . To giue a good farewell, you conclude thus : which how false it is, you have already herd. To give a good farewell, you conclude thus: r-crq c-crq j pn31 vbz, pn22 vhb av vvn. pc-acp vvi dt j n1, pn22 vvb av: (44) chapter (DIV2) 821 Page 597
8295 There are diuers other testimonies out of Leo, Gelasius, and other Popes, who breathed out many sentences full of ostentation of their owne greatnesse. There Are diverse other testimonies out of Leo, Gelasius, and other Popes, who breathed out many sentences full of ostentation of their own greatness. pc-acp vbr j n-jn n2 av pp-f np1, np1, cc j-jn n2, r-crq vvd av d n2 j pp-f n1 pp-f po32 d n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 822 Page 597
8296 Hitherto you haue held vs in hand, that the primitiue Popes did not challenge any iurisdiction ouer the vniuersall Church: Hitherto you have held us in hand, that the primitive Popes did not challenge any jurisdiction over the universal Church: av pn22 vhb vvn pno12 p-acp n1, cst dt j n2 vdd xx vvi d n1 p-acp dt j n1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 822 Page 597
8297 but now you say, that, S. Gregory in some termes seemes to speake somwhat loud, as though he were very Great; but now you say, that, S. Gregory in Some terms seems to speak somewhat loud, as though he were very Great; cc-acp av pn22 vvb, cst, n1 np1 p-acp d n2 vvz pc-acp vvi av av-j, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr av j; (44) chapter (DIV2) 822 Page 597
8298 and that Leo, Gelasius, and other Popes breathed out many sentences, full of ostentation of their owne greatnesse; and that Leo, Gelasius, and other Popes breathed out many sentences, full of ostentation of their own greatness; cc cst np1, np1, cc j-jn n2 vvd av d n2, j pp-f n1 pp-f po32 d n1; (44) chapter (DIV2) 822 Page 597
8299 but whatsoeuer they vented out, it was typhus saecularis, and a swelling impostume, which was lanced (that it bled withall) by the Councell of Carthage vnder S. Cyprian, but whatsoever they vented out, it was typhus saecularis, and a swelling impostume, which was lanced (that it bled withal) by the Council of Carthage under S. Cyprian, cc-acp r-crq pns32 vvd av, pn31 vbds fw-la fw-la, cc dt j-vvg n1, r-crq vbds vvn (cst pn31 vvd av) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 jp, (44) chapter (DIV2) 822 Page 597
8300 and the Councell of Africke vnder S. Augustine; and the Council of Africa under S. Augustine; cc dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 np1; (44) chapter (DIV2) 822 Page 597
8301 and that selfe-loue bewitching many Popes of the more primitiue tymes, they boasted themselues to be the only Vicars of Christ, and that Self-love bewitching many Popes of the more primitive times, they boasted themselves to be the only Vicars of christ, cc d n1 vvg d n2 pp-f dt av-dc j n2, pns32 vvd px32 pc-acp vbi dt j np1 pp-f np1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 822 Page 597
8302 and have bene taxed for their great arrogancy ▪ by the ancient Fathers of their owne tymes. and have be taxed for their great arrogance ▪ by the ancient Father's of their own times. cc vhb vbn vvn p-acp po32 j n1 ▪ p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po32 d n2. (44) chapter (DIV2) 822 Page 597
8303 And afterwards you compare S. Leo, and S. Gregory to Adonias, that sought traiterously to pull the crowne from his Fathers head, And afterwards you compare S. Leo, and S. Gregory to Adonias, that sought traitorously to pull the crown from his Father's head, cc av pn22 vvb n1 np1, cc n1 np1 p-acp np1, cst vvd av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 ng1 n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 822 Page 597
8304 and make himselfe King, to which he had right. and make himself King, to which he had right. cc vvi px31 n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vhd av-jn. (44) chapter (DIV2) 822 Page 597
8305 This (forsooth) is the reuerence you beare to the primitiue Popes, whom antiquity hath had in so great veneration, This (forsooth) is the Reverence you bear to the primitive Popes, whom antiquity hath had in so great veneration, d (uh) vbz dt n1 pn22 vvb p-acp dt j n2, ro-crq n1 vhz vhn p-acp av j n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 822 Page 597
8306 as of S. Leo, and S. Gregory in particular you haue heard . as of S. Leo, and S. Gregory in particular you have herd. c-acp pp-f n1 np1, cc n1 np1 p-acp j pn22 vhb vvn. (44) chapter (DIV2) 822 Page 597
8307 Truth (which enforceth testimony from her enemies) compelleth you to confesse , that the Primitiue Popes were, Holy Popes, Holy Fathers, excellently goodly, Truth (which enforceth testimony from her enemies) compelleth you to confess, that the Primitive Popes were, Holy Popes, Holy Father's, excellently goodly, n1 (r-crq vvz n1 p-acp po31 n2) vvz pn22 pc-acp vvi, cst dt j n2 vbdr, j n2, j n2, av-j j, (44) chapter (DIV2) 822 Page 597
8308 & learned, and that many of them are glorious Martyrs, and Saints, whose memory is blessed. & learned, and that many of them Are glorious Martyrs, and Saints, whose memory is blessed. cc j, cc cst d pp-f pno32 vbr j n2, cc n2, rg-crq n1 vbz vvn. (44) chapter (DIV2) 822 Page 597
8309 And yet the same truth enforceth you heere to confesse, that those Popes acknowledged themselues to be, the only Vicars of Christ on earth, to haue an vniuersall authority, And yet the same truth enforceth you Here to confess, that those Popes acknowledged themselves to be, the only Vicars of christ on earth, to have an universal Authority, cc av dt d n1 vvz pn22 av pc-acp vvi, cst d n2 vvn px32 pc-acp vbi, dt j np1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, pc-acp vhi dt j n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 822 Page 597
8310 and to haue practised the same: and to have practised the same: cc pc-acp vhi vvn dt d: (44) chapter (DIV2) 822 Page 597
8311 for which, albeit you taxe them with great arrogancy, yet in adding, that the ancient Fathers of their owne time, did the like, you passe the limits of modesty, and truth. for which, albeit you Tax them with great arrogance, yet in adding, that the ancient Father's of their own time, did the like, you pass the Limits of modesty, and truth. p-acp r-crq, cs pn22 vvb pno32 p-acp j n1, av p-acp vvg, cst dt j n2 pp-f po32 d n1, vdd dt av-j, pn22 vvb dt n2 pp-f n1, cc n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 822 Page 598
8312 And who seeth not the absurd manner of arguing which in proofe hereof you vse? Your words are : And who sees not the absurd manner of arguing which in proof hereof you use? Your words Are: cc r-crq vvz xx dt j n1 pp-f vvg r-crq p-acp n1 av pn22 vvb? po22 n2 vbr: (44) chapter (DIV2) 823 Page 598
8313 Our generall discouery of the vanity of your proofes of Papall Monarchy, from the mouthes of Popes themselues, who haue bene anciently noted of pride. Our general discovery of the vanity of your proofs of Papal Monarchy, from the mouths of Popes themselves, who have be anciently noted of pride. po12 j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po22 n2 pp-f j n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 px32, r-crq vhb vbn av-j vvn pp-f n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 823 Page 598
8314 Your assumpt then is, to disproue the Papall Monarchy from the mouthes of Popes themselues. But you produce not any one testimony, nor any one word of any one Pope, Your assumpt then is, to disprove the Papal Monarchy from the mouths of Popes themselves. But you produce not any one testimony, nor any one word of any one Pope, po22 n1 av vbz, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 px32. p-acp pn22 vvb xx d crd n1, ccx d crd n1 pp-f d crd n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 823 Page 598
8315 but make a briefe repetition of your Arguments, which in their seuerall places haue bene proued to be partly impertinent, partly false, and partly hereticall. Impertinent, as of Tertullian: but make a brief repetition of your Arguments, which in their several places have be proved to be partly impertinent, partly false, and partly heretical. Impertinent, as of Tertullian: cc-acp vvb dt j n1 pp-f po22 n2, r-crq p-acp po32 j n2 vhb vbn vvn pc-acp vbi av j, av j, cc av j. j, c-acp pp-f np1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 823 Page 598
8316 False, as of the African Councell, S. Cyrill, S. Basil, S. Ambrose, S. Hierome, S. Augustine: False, as of the African Council, S. Cyril, S. Basil, S. Ambrose, S. Jerome, S. Augustine: j, c-acp pp-f dt jp n1, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 823 Page 598
8317 Hereticall, as of Polycrates resisting Victor, and of the Arians, whom (to conceale that they were heretikes) you call, The Orientalls. And finally, part of them, of such as for a time defended the false doctrine of Rebaptization, Heretical, as of Polycrates resisting Victor, and of the Arians, whom (to conceal that they were Heretics) you call, The Orientals. And finally, part of them, of such as for a time defended the false Doctrine of Rebaptization, j, c-acp pp-f np1 vvg n1, cc pp-f dt njp2, ro-crq (pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vbdr n2) pn22 vvb, dt n2. cc av-j, n1 pp-f pno32, pp-f d c-acp p-acp dt n1 vvd dt j n1 pp-f np1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 823 Page 598
8318 as S. Cyprian, and his Councell of Carthage, which though S. Augustine haue answeared , and confuted word by word, you take no notice therof, as S. Cyprian, and his Council of Carthage, which though S. Augustine have answered, and confuted word by word, you take no notice thereof, c-acp np1 jp, cc po31 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq cs np1 np1 vhb vvn, cc vvn n1 p-acp n1, pn22 vvb dx n1 av, (44) chapter (DIV2) 823 Page 598
8319 but vrge it as currant, and of authority, against the B. of Rome; yet that all may not seeme to be repetitions, you bring forth one new Argument , but urge it as currant, and of Authority, against the B. of Rome; yet that all may not seem to be repetitions, you bring forth one new Argument, cc-acp vvb pn31 p-acp n1, cc pp-f n1, p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1; av cst d vmb xx vvi pc-acp vbi n2, pn22 vvb av crd j n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 823 Page 598
8320 as drawne from the mouthes of Popes themselues, which is, that one Flaccidius relying on the greatnesse of the Citty of Rome, equalled the Deacons of Rome, with Priests. as drawn from the mouths of Popes themselves, which is, that one Flaccidius relying on the greatness of the city of Room, equaled the Deacons of Room, with Priests. c-acp vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 px32, r-crq vbz, cst crd np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp n2. (44) chapter (DIV2) 823 Page 598
8321 This you obiect, as the testimony of S. Augustine himselfe, pointing at the vaine boasting of Rome: This you Object, as the testimony of S. Augustine himself, pointing At the vain boasting of Rome: np1 pn22 n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 px31, vvg p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f np1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 823 Page 598
8322 wheras it is not S. Augustines, but of the Author quaestionum noui & veteris Testamenti, whom heretofore , whereas it is not S. Augustine's, but of the Author Quaestionum noui & veteris Testamenti, whom heretofore, cs pn31 vbz xx n1 njp2, cc-acp pp-f dt n1 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la np1, r-crq av, (44) chapter (DIV2) 823 Page 598
8323 when he was not for your purpose, you reiected as an hereticall author: when he was not for your purpose, you rejected as an heretical author: c-crq pns31 vbds xx p-acp po22 n1, pn22 vvd p-acp dt j n1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 823 Page 598
8324 but now his words are of S. Augustine himselfe, and an Argument drawne from the very mouthes of ancient and holy Popes. but now his words Are of S. Augustine himself, and an Argument drawn from the very mouths of ancient and holy Popes. cc-acp av po31 n2 vbr pp-f np1 np1 px31, cc dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f j cc j n2. (44) chapter (DIV2) 823 Page 598
8325 Necessity enforceth you to such absurdities: for better Arguments are not to be found in such a cause. Necessity enforceth you to such absurdities: for better Arguments Are not to be found in such a cause. n1 vvz pn22 p-acp d n2: p-acp jc n2 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d dt n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 823 Page 598
8326 The blindnesse of your zeale permitted you not to see the inconsequence, & contrariety of your doctrine, The blindness of your zeal permitted you not to see the inconsequence, & contrariety of your Doctrine, dt n1 pp-f po22 n1 vvn pn22 xx pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc n1 pp-f po22 n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 598
8327 whiles you professe , that the primitiue Popes were Holy men, and yet, that they were proud, arrogant, while you profess, that the primitive Popes were Holy men, and yet, that they were proud, arrogant, cs pn22 vvb, cst dt j n2 vbdr j n2, cc av, cst pns32 vbdr j, j, (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 599
8328 and challenged dominion aboue others, beyond the limits of their owne iurisdiction. and challenged dominion above Others, beyond the Limits of their own jurisdiction. cc vvd n1 p-acp n2-jn, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 d n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 599
8329 Yes (say you , why not? They were holy Disciples of Christ, who ambitiously wished, that they might sit, the one on the right hand of Christ, Yes (say you, why not? They were holy Disciples of christ, who ambitiously wished, that they might fit, the one on the right hand of christ, uh (vvb pn22, uh-crq xx? pns32 vbdr j n2 pp-f np1, r-crq av-j vvd, cst pns32 vmd vvi, dt pi p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 599
8330 and on the other on the left in his kingdome. and on the other on the left in his Kingdom. cc p-acp dt j-jn p-acp dt j p-acp po31 n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 599
8331 They were holy Apostles, that sought among themselues, without any ordinance of their Lord, who should be chiefe. They were holy Apostles, that sought among themselves, without any Ordinance of their Lord, who should be chief. pns32 vbdr j n2, cst vvd p-acp px32, p-acp d n1 pp-f po32 n1, r-crq vmd vbi j-jn. (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 599
8332 They were indeed Disciples, and Apostles of Christ, but as yet imperfect: They were indeed Disciples, and Apostles of christ, but as yet imperfect: pns32 vbdr av n2, cc n2 pp-f np1, cc-acp c-acp av j: (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 599
8333 nor did they arrogate to themselues, & much lesse seeke to practise superiority ouer the Church of the whole world, nor did they arrogate to themselves, & much less seek to practise superiority over the Church of the Whole world, ccx vdd pns32 vvi p-acp px32, cc av-d av-dc vvi pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 599
8334 as the Popes from the beginning haue done. Which, if it were not giuen them by Christ, could not stand with Christian Modesty, & much lesse, with sanctity: as the Popes from the beginning have done. Which, if it were not given them by christ, could not stand with Christian Modesty, & much less, with sanctity: c-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vhb vdn. r-crq, cs pn31 vbdr xx vvn pno32 p-acp np1, vmd xx vvi p-acp njp n1, cc av-d av-dc, p-acp n1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 599
8335 for such a claime is not a small blemish, nor a veniall offence, but the very height of Luciferian pride (for so you call it , for such a claim is not a small blemish, nor a venial offence, but the very height of Luciferian pride (for so you call it, c-acp d dt n1 vbz xx dt j n1, ccx dt j n1, cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f jp n1 (c-acp av pn22 vvb pn31, (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 599
8336 and the very marke of Antichrist himselfe. and the very mark of Antichrist himself. cc dt j n1 pp-f np1 px31. (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 599
8337 Againe, the ambition of the Apostles was reformed, and they perfected, and confirmed in grace, by the cōming of the holy Ghost. Again, the ambition of the Apostles was reformed, and they perfected, and confirmed in grace, by the coming of the holy Ghost. av, dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbds vvn, cc pns32 vvn, cc vvn p-acp n1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 599
8338 But there is no testimony of antiquity, that any one of the primitiue Popes (whom you taxe with pride, and great arrogancy ) did at any tyme, But there is no testimony of antiquity, that any one of the primitive Popes (whom you Tax with pride, and great arrogance) did At any time, p-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f n1, cst d crd pp-f dt j n2 (r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp n1, cc j n1) vdd p-acp d n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 599
8339 before their death, relinquish that claime: before their death, relinquish that claim: p-acp po32 n1, vvi d n1: (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 599
8340 yea contrarily, all of them constantly mantained their authority, as giuen them by Christ, in S. Peter, yea contrarily, all of them constantly maintained their Authority, as given them by christ, in S. Peter, uh av-j, d pp-f pno32 av-j vvd po32 n1, c-acp vvn pno32 p-acp np1, p-acp n1 np1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 599
8341 and exercised the same ouer all the Churches of the world vntill their dying day. and exercised the same over all the Churches of the world until their dying day. cc vvn dt d p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 c-acp po32 j-vvg n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 599
8359 or (as others more probably thinke) by Anastasius Bibliothecarius, in which are reported the ordinations of Bishops made by Linus, immediate successor to S. Peter, or (as Others more probably think) by Anastasius Bibliothecarius, in which Are reported the ordinations of Bishops made by Linus, immediate successor to S. Peter, cc (c-acp ng2-jn dc av-j vvi) p-acp np1 np1, p-acp r-crq vbr vvn dt n2 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp np1, j n1 p-acp n1 np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 828 Page 601
8342 And if this were in them great arrogancy ▪ and Luciferian pride, they were far from being holy Saints of God: which yet you truly confesse them to haue bene, condemning therby your doctrine against their supremacy, of falshood, And if this were in them great arrogance ▪ and Luciferian pride, they were Far from being holy Saints of God: which yet you truly confess them to have be, condemning thereby your Doctrine against their supremacy, of falsehood, cc cs d vbdr p-acp pno32 j n1 ▪ cc j n1, pns32 vbdr av-j p-acp vbg j n2 pp-f np1: r-crq av pn22 av-j vvb pno32 pc-acp vhi vbn, vvg av po22 n1 p-acp po32 n1, pp-f n1, (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 599
8343 and your selfe of slandering Gods Saints with Luciferian pride and arrogancy. and your self of slandering God's Saints with Luciferian pride and arrogance. cc po22 n1 pp-f vvg n2 n2 p-acp njp n1 cc n1. (44) chapter (DIV2) 824 Page 599
8344 Your last refuge , that Popes are not fit witnesses in their owne cause, was refuted aboue . Your last refuge, that Popes Are not fit Witnesses in their own cause, was refuted above. po22 ord n1, cst n2 vbr xx j n2 p-acp po32 d n1, vbds vvn p-acp. (44) chapter (DIV2) 825 Page 599
8345 CHAP. XXXVIII. The Vniuersall iurisdiction of the B. of Rome proued by the Exercise of his Authority ouer other Bishops. CHAP. XXXVIII. The Universal jurisdiction of the B. of Rome proved by the Exercise of his authority over other Bishops. np1 crd. dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp j-jn n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 825 Page 600
8346 AS among the Arguments for the Popes vniuersall iurisdiction, there is none more conuincing, then that from the first ages after Christ, by their authority they haue ordayned, deposed, AS among the Arguments for the Popes universal jurisdiction, there is none more convincing, then that from the First ages After christ, by their Authority they have ordained, deposed, p-acp p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt ng1 j n1, pc-acp vbz pix av-dc j-vvg, av cst p-acp dt ord n2 p-acp np1, p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vhb vvn, vvn, (45) chapter (DIV2) 826 Page 600
8347 and restored Bishops, throughout the whole Church; so there is none, which with more sleights you seeke to clude. and restored Bishops, throughout the Whole Church; so there is none, which with more sleights you seek to clude. cc vvd n2, p-acp dt j-jn n1; av a-acp vbz pix, r-crq p-acp dc n2 pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi. (45) chapter (DIV2) 826 Page 600
8348 That the Popes anciently exercised this authority, is a thing so certaine, that Danaeus a learned Protestant is enforced to acknowledge the truth therof , and answeare: That the Popes anciently exercised this Authority, is a thing so certain, that Danaeus a learned Protestant is Enforced to acknowledge the truth thereof, and answer: cst dt n2 av-jn vvn d n1, vbz dt n1 av j, cst np1 dt j n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 av, cc n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 826 Page 600
8349 It followes not, that because the B. of Rome vsed that right, he had therfore that right: It follows not, that Because the B. of Rome used that right, he had Therefore that right: pn31 vvz xx, cst c-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 vvd cst n-jn, pns31 vhd av d n-jn: (45) chapter (DIV2) 826 Page 600
8350 for certainely he had no right to do this, but only tyranny, and vsurpation. Which to be an vnconscionable answeare, no man can doubt: for Certainly he had no right to do this, but only tyranny, and usurpation. Which to be an unconscionable answer, no man can doubt: p-acp av-j pns31 vhd dx j-jn pc-acp vdi d, cc-acp av-j n1, cc n1. q-crq pc-acp vbi dt j n1, dx n1 vmb vvi: (45) chapter (DIV2) 826 Page 600
8351 for the B. of Rome, as now he doth, so much more did he then, want temporal power, to cōpell Bishops, especially in Countres far remote from Rome, to obey him, which yet he must haue had, for the B. of Rome, as now he does, so much more did he then, want temporal power, to compel Bishops, especially in Countries Far remote from Room, to obey him, which yet he must have had, c-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, c-acp av pns31 vdz, av av-d av-dc vdd pns31 av, vvb j n1, pc-acp vvi n2, av-j p-acp n2 av-j j p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi pno31, r-crq av pns31 vmb vhi vhn, (45) chapter (DIV2) 826 Page 600
8352 if that vse of his power had not bene from a true right, giuen him by Christ, if that use of his power had not be from a true right, given him by christ, cs d n1 pp-f po31 n1 vhd xx vbn p-acp dt j n-jn, vvn pno31 p-acp np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 826 Page 600
8353 but only by tyranny and vsurpation. Wherfore you finding this answeare of Danaeus not to satisfy, haue made a bold aduenture, to deny, that the ancient Popes exercised any such power: but only by tyranny and usurpation. Wherefore you finding this answer of Danaeus not to satisfy, have made a bold adventure, to deny, that the ancient Popes exercised any such power: cc-acp j p-acp n1 cc n1. c-crq pn22 vvg d n1 pp-f np1 xx pc-acp vvi, vhb vvn dt j n1, pc-acp vvi, cst dt j n2 vvn d d n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 826 Page 600
8354 which how vntrue it is, the ensuing Sections shall demonstrate. SECT. I. The Popes vniuersall authority proued; which how untrue it is, the ensuing Sectis shall demonstrate. SECT. I. The Popes universal Authority proved; r-crq c-crq j pn31 vbz, dt j-vvg n2 vmb vvi. n1. np1 dt ng1 j n1 vvd; (45) chapter (DIV2) 826 Page 600
8355 by the Institution, and confirmation of Bishops: and of the vse, and signification of the Pall, or Mantle granted to Archbishops. YOur first position is : by the Institution, and confirmation of Bishops: and of the use, and signification of the Pall, or Mantle granted to Archbishop's. YOur First position is: p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n2: cc pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 vvn p-acp ng1. po22 ord n1 vbz: (45) chapter (DIV2) 826 Page 601
8356 Anciently, Institutions of Metropolitans, and Patriarkes, were done by communicatory letters to the chiefe Patriarke, which were letters of correspondence, to shew their agreement in fayth: Anciently, Institutions of Metropolis, and Patriarchs, were done by communicatory letters to the chief Patriarch, which were letters of correspondence, to show their agreement in faith: av-jn, n2 pp-f njp2, cc n2, vbdr vdn p-acp j n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbdr n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 827 Page 601
8357 in which case, the B. of Rome sent his Pall in token of his consent. in which case, the B. of Rome sent his Pall in token of his consent. p-acp r-crq n1, dt np1 pp-f np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 827 Page 601
8358 That the B. of Rome hath euer accustomed to institute Bishops in the most remote Prouinces of the world, appeareth out of the booke intituled, Vitae Romanorum Pontificum, written by Damasus, That the B. of Rome hath ever accustomed to institute Bishops in the most remote Provinces of the world, appears out of the book entitled, Vitae Romanorum Pontificum, written by Damasus, cst dt np1 pp-f np1 vhz av vvn pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt av-ds j n2 pp-f dt n1, vvz av pp-f dt n1 vvn, fw-la fw-la np1, vvn p-acp np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 828 Page 601
8360 and successiuely by all other Bishops of that See. and successively by all other Bishops of that See. cc av-j p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f d vvb. (45) chapter (DIV2) 828 Page 601
8361 The letters you mention, of Metropolitans, & Patriarkes, written at the tyme of their Institution, to the chiefe Patriarke (the B. of Rome) were not only of correspondence, to shew their agreement in fayth: The letters you mention, of Metropolis, & Patriarchs, written At the time of their Institution, to the chief Patriarch (the B. of Rome) were not only of correspondence, to show their agreement in faith: dt n2 pn22 vvb, pp-f njp2, cc n2, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1 (dt np1 pp-f np1) vbdr xx av-j pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 828 Page 601
8362 for howbeit they did containe a profession of their agreement in fayth with the Roman Church, that therby they might be receaued into her communion, for howbeit they did contain a profession of their agreement in faith with the Roman Church, that thereby they might be received into her communion, p-acp a-acp pns32 vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp n1, cst av pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 828 Page 601
8363 and haue the title of Catholike Bishops: yet moreouer, they contayned an oath of Obedience, and subiection to the B. of Rome. and have the title of Catholic Bishops: yet moreover, they contained an oath of obedience, and subjection to the B. of Rome. cc vhb dt n1 pp-f jp n2: av av, pns32 vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 828 Page 601
8364 And by the same letters, they asked his Pal, which (S. Gregory witnesses was granted to none, And by the same letters, they asked his Pal, which (S. Gregory Witnesses was granted to none, cc p-acp dt d n2, pns32 vvd po31 j-jn, r-crq (n1 np1 vvz vbds vvn p-acp pix, (45) chapter (DIV2) 828 Page 601
8365 vntill they did humbly, and earnestly desire it. until they did humbly, and earnestly desire it. c-acp pns32 vdd av-j, cc av-j vvi pn31. (45) chapter (DIV2) 828 Page 601
8366 It is true, that the Pope by sending his Pal to Archbishops, did expresse his consent to their Institution. It is true, that the Pope by sending his Pal to Archbishop's, did express his consent to their Institution. pn31 vbz j, cst dt n1 p-acp vvg po31 j-jn p-acp ng1, vdd vvi po31 n1 p-acp po32 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 601
8367 But if they did not owe subiection to him, there had bene no need of requiring his consent, But if they did not owe subjection to him, there had be no need of requiring his consent, p-acp cs pns32 vdd xx vvi n1 p-acp pno31, a-acp vhd vbn dx n1 pp-f vvg po31 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 601
8368 and much lesse, of asking his Pal: and much less, of asking his Pal: cc av-d av-dc, pp-f vvg po31 j-jn: (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 601
8369 for the Pal did not only containe an expression of the Popes consent to their Institution, for the Pal did not only contain an expression of the Popes consent to their Institution, c-acp dt j-jn vdd xx av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 p-acp po32 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8370 but a grant of great authority, and power, which by the Pal was signified, and giuen vnto them. but a grant of great Authority, and power, which by the Pal was signified, and given unto them. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc n1, r-crq p-acp dt j-jn vbds vvn, cc vvn p-acp pno32. (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8371 So testified the irrefragable Doctor Alexander of Hales 400. yeares since: When the Pal is giuen (sayth he there is giuen fulnesse of Pastorall power; So testified the irrefragable Doctor Alexander of Hales 400. Years since: When the Pal is given (say he there is given fullness of Pastoral power; np1 vvd dt j n1 np1 pp-f np1 crd n2 a-acp: c-crq dt j-jn vbz vvn (vvz pns31 a-acp vbz vvn n1 pp-f n-jn n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8372 for before a Metropolitan be honored with the Pal, he is not to ordaine Priests, consecrate Bishops, or dedicate Churches. for before a Metropolitan be honoured with the Pal, he is not to ordain Priests, consecrate Bishops, or dedicate Churches. c-acp p-acp dt j-jn vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn, pns31 vbz xx pc-acp vvi n2, vvb n2, cc vvi n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8373 And before him the fourth Councell of Lateran consisting of 1280. Fathers, declared , that after the Patriarkes of the East haue taken their Oath of Fidelity, And before him the fourth Council of Lateran consisting of 1280. Father's, declared, that After the Patriarchs of the East have taken their Oath of Fidis, cc p-acp pno31 dt ord n1 pp-f np1 vvg pp-f crd ng1, vvn, cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vhb vvn po32 n1 pp-f n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8374 and Obedience to the B. of Rome, and haue receaued the Pal from him, as a token of the plenitude of Pontificall office, they may grant it also to their Suffragans, receauing in like manner from them an oath of Obedience both to themselues, and obedience to the B. of Rome, and have received the Pal from him, as a token of the plenitude of Pontifical office, they may grant it also to their Suffragans, receiving in like manner from them an oath of obedience both to themselves, cc n1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, cc vhb vvn dt j-jn p-acp pno31, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j n1, pns32 vmb vvi pn31 av p-acp po32 n2-jn, vvg p-acp j n1 p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f n1 av-d p-acp px32, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8375 and to the Church of Rome. And before the Councell of Lateran, Innocentius the third : and to the Church of Rome. And before the Council of Lateran, Innocentius the third: cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 dt ord: (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8376 The Pal containes the fulnesse of Pontificall office, for as much as in it, and with it, the fulnesse of Pontificall office is conferred: The Pal contains the fullness of Pontifical office, for as much as in it, and with it, the fullness of Pontifical office is conferred: dt j-jn vvz dt n1 pp-f j n1, c-acp c-acp d c-acp p-acp pn31, cc p-acp pn31, dt n1 pp-f j n1 vbz vvn: (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8377 for before a Metropolitan be honored with the Pal, he ought not to ordaine Priests, consecrate Bishops, for before a Metropolitan be honoured with the Pal, he ought not to ordain Priests, consecrate Bishops, c-acp p-acp dt j-jn vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn, pns31 vmd xx pc-acp vvi n2, vvb n2, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8378 or dedicate Churches, nor haue the Name of Archbishop. or dedicate Churches, nor have the Name of Archbishop. cc vvi n2, ccx vhb dt n1 pp-f n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8379 Which also was testified before him, by Honorius the second , and by S. Bernard reporting of S. Malachias, that hauing founded a Metropolitan See in Ireland, Which also was testified before him, by Honorius the second, and by S. Bernard reporting of S. Malachias, that having founded a Metropolitan See in Ireland, r-crq av vbds vvn p-acp pno31, p-acp np1 dt ord, cc p-acp n1 np1 vvg pp-f np1 np1, cst vhg vvn dt j-jn vvb p-acp np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8432 And as this your third answeare is a shift, so it is an vntruth: And as this your third answer is a shift, so it is an untruth: cc p-acp d po22 ord n1 vbz dt n1, av pn31 vbz dt n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 832 Page 606
8380 and knowing it to want authority, vntill it were confirmed by the See Apostolike, he trauelled to Rome in person, to procure the Pal, and knowing it to want Authority, until it were confirmed by the See Apostolic, he traveled to Room in person, to procure the Pal, cc vvg pn31 pc-acp vvi n1, c-acp pn31 vbdr vvn p-acp dt vvb j, pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi dt j-jn, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8381 as well for that See, as also for another, which Celsus had founded. as well for that See, as also for Another, which Celsus had founded. c-acp av c-acp d vvb, c-acp av c-acp j-jn, r-crq np1 vhd vvn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8382 And before him Wilfrid an English Abbot, who for his great labors in preaching the Ghospell to the Germans, And before him Wilfrid an English Abbot, who for his great labors in preaching the Gospel to the Germanes, cc p-acp pno31 np1 dt jp n1, r-crq p-acp po31 j n2 p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp dt njp2, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8383 and conuerting that nation to Christ, hath deserued to be intituled, The Apostle of Germany, coming to Rome, and converting that Nation to christ, hath deserved to be entitled, The Apostle of Germany, coming to Room, cc vvg d n1 p-acp np1, vhz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg pc-acp vvi, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8384 and bring consecrated Bishop by Gregory the third, and in his consecration called Boniface, after he had taken the oath of obedience to the See Apostolike, and bring consecrated Bishop by Gregory the third, and in his consecration called Boniface, After he had taken the oath of Obedience to the See Apostolic, cc vvi j-vvn n1 p-acp np1 dt ord, cc p-acp po31 n1 vvn np1, c-acp pns31 vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt vvb j, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8385 as all Bishops vsed to do , returned into Germany, & Gregory sent him the Pal, conferring on him the authority of an Archbishop . And before him S: as all Bishops used to do, returned into Germany, & Gregory sent him the Pal, conferring on him the Authority of an Archbishop. And before him S: c-acp d n2 vvd pc-acp vdi, vvn p-acp np1, cc np1 vvd pno31 dt j-jn, vvg p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1. cc p-acp pno31 n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8386 Gregory the Great , writing to Iohn Bishop of the first Iustinianea: Gregory the Great, writing to John Bishop of the First Iustinianea: np1 dt j, vvg p-acp np1 n1 pp-f dt ord np1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 602
8387 The relation of our brethren, and fellow-Bishops (of Illyria) hath declared vnto vs, that thou art called to the Episcopall dignity, by the agreeing consent of dall the Councell, The Relation of our brothers, and fellow-Bishops (of Illyria) hath declared unto us, that thou art called to the Episcopal dignity, by the agreeing consent of dall the Council, dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, cc n2 (pp-f np1) vhz vvn p-acp pno12, cst pns21 vb2r vvn p-acp dt np1 n1, p-acp dt vvg n1 pp-f n1 dt n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8388 and by the will of the most excellent Prince (Mauritius the Emperor) wherunto we also giue our consent &c. And send thee the Pall according to the custome, and by the will of the most excellent Prince (Mauritius the Emperor) whereunto we also give our consent etc. And send thee the Pall according to the custom, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt av-ds j n1 (np1 dt n1) c-crq pns12 av vvb po12 n1 av cc vvb pno21 dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8389 and decree, by a reiterated innouation, that thou exercise the Vicarship of the See Apostolike. and Decree, by a reiterated innovation, that thou exercise the Vicarship of the See Apostolic. cc n1, p-acp dt j n1, cst pns21 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j. (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8390 And before him, Celestine Pope sending the Pal to Cyrill Patriarke of Alexandria , made him his Vicar with full power, to preside in the Councell of Ephesus, And before him, Celestine Pope sending the Pal to Cyril Patriarch of Alexandria, made him his Vicar with full power, to preside in the Council of Ephesus, cc p-acp pno31, np1 n1 vvg dt j-jn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvd pno31 po31 n1 p-acp j n1, p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8391 and iudge the cause of Nestorius. and judge the cause of Nestorius. cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8392 And againe before him, Marcus Pope granted the Pal to the B. of Ostia , confirming to him, And again before him, Marcus Pope granted the Pal to the B. of Ostia, confirming to him, cc av p-acp pno31, np1 n1 vvd dt j-jn p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, vvg p-acp pno31, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8393 and his successors, the authority of consecrating the B. of Rome. and his Successors, the Authority of consecrating the B. of Rome. cc po31 n2, dt n1 pp-f vvg dt np1 pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8394 All this sheweth, that the Pal which the Pope sendeth to Archbishops, is not only an expression of his assent to their election, All this shows, that the Pal which the Pope sends to Archbishop's, is not only an expression of his assent to their election, av-d d vvz, cst dt j-jn r-crq dt n1 vvz pc-acp ng1, vbz xx av-j dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp po32 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8395 and institution, but a grant of most ample power, and authority, which they require from him, by asking the Pal, and Institution, but a grant of most ample power, and Authority, which they require from him, by asking the Pal, cc n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f ds j n1, cc n1, r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp pno31, p-acp vvg dt j-jn, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8396 and receaue from him, together with the Pal. And moreouer, that their letters to him, are not only to professe their agreement in fayth with the Roman Church, and receive from him, together with the Pal. And moreover, that their letters to him, Are not only to profess their agreement in faith with the Roman Church, cc vvi p-acp pno31, av p-acp dt np1 cc av, cst po32 n2 p-acp pno31, vbr xx av-j pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8397 but also to acknowledge their subiection, and to promise obedience to him. but also to acknowledge their subjection, and to promise Obedience to him. cc-acp av pc-acp vvi po32 n1, cc pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno31. (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8398 Which promise was likewise made by all Bishops, at their returne from Schisme, to the Catholike Church, Which promise was likewise made by all Bishops, At their return from Schism, to the Catholic Church, r-crq n1 vbds av vvn p-acp d n2, p-acp po32 n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt jp n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8399 as appeareth by the forme of oath, which Hormisdas Pope , S. Gregory , and the eight generall Councell , prescribe to be taken by them; as appears by the Form of oath, which Hormisdas Pope, S. Gregory, and the eight general Council, prescribe to be taken by them; c-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq np1 n1, n1 np1, cc dt crd j n1, vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32; (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8400 as also, by the profession, which Iohn Patriarke of Constantinople , made to Hormisdas Pope. And finally, the ancient custome (which Sophronius Patriarke of Hierusalem calls. as also, by the profession, which John Patriarch of Constantinople, made to Hormisdas Pope. And finally, the ancient custom (which Sophronius Patriarch of Jerusalem calls. c-acp av, p-acp dt n1, r-crq np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp npg1 n1. cc av-j, dt j n1 (r-crq np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvz. (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8401 An Apostolicall tradition ) was, that when Bishops were first instituted, they should send a profession of their fayth to the B. of Rome, which he approuing, did therby confirme them in their Bishoprikes. an Apostolical tradition) was, that when Bishops were First instituted, they should send a profession of their faith to the B. of Rome, which he approving, did thereby confirm them in their Bishoprics. dt j n1) vbds, cst c-crq n2 vbdr ord vvn, pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns31 vvg, vdd av vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8402 This custome (sayth Sophronius) we following, write vnto you, who haue the knowledge of diuine things, to the end we may giue testimony of what fayth we hold: This custom (say Sophronius) we following, write unto you, who have the knowledge of divine things, to the end we may give testimony of what faith we hold: d n1 (vvz np1) po12 j-vvg, vvb p-acp pn22, r-crq vhb dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2, p-acp dt n1 pns12 vmb vvi n1 pp-f r-crq n1 pns12 vvb: (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8403 We write, I say, to you, who haue knowledge not only to discerne true doctrines from false, We write, I say, to you, who have knowledge not only to discern true doctrines from false, pns12 vvb, pns11 vvb, p-acp pn22, r-crq vhb n1 xx av-j pc-acp vvi j n2 p-acp j, (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8404 but are able to supply whatsoeuer is wanting. SECT. II. A shift of Doctor Morton reiected. but Are able to supply whatsoever is wanting. SECT. II A shift of Doctor Mortonum rejected. cc-acp vbr j pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz vvg. n1. crd dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vvn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 829 Page 603
8405 YOur second answeare is , that as the sending of the Pall to Archbishops was only a declaratiō of the Popes assent to their institution, YOur second answer is, that as the sending of the Pall to Archbishop's was only a declaration of the Popes assent to their Institution, po22 ord n1 vbz, cst p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp ng1 vbds av-j dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 p-acp po32 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 830 Page 604
8406 so his deposing of other Bishops without the Roman Dieces, was but an expression to others that he thought them iustly deposed: so his deposing of other Bishops without the Roman Dieces, was but an expression to Others that he Thought them justly deposed: av po31 n-vvg pp-f j-jn n2 p-acp dt njp n2, vbds p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2-jn cst pns31 vvd pno32 av-j vvn: (45) chapter (DIV2) 830 Page 604
8407 & that his power in restitution of others that had bene deposed, was the like manifestation of his consent to haue such, and such restored; & that his power in restitution of Others that had be deposed, was the like manifestation of his consent to have such, and such restored; cc cst po31 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2-jn cst vhd vbn vvn, vbds dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vhi d, cc d vvn; (45) chapter (DIV2) 830 Page 604
8408 euen as other Patriarkes often did. These are words, but not an answeare. For any inferior, as a Suffragan Bishop, or a lay man, may expresse his opinion, even as other Patriarchs often did. These Are words, but not an answer. For any inferior, as a Suffragan Bishop, or a lay man, may express his opinion, av c-acp j-jn n2 av vdd. d vbr n2, cc-acp xx dt n1. p-acp d j-jn, c-acp dt j-jn n1, cc dt vvd n1, vmb vvi po31 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 830 Page 604
8409 or his assent, that his Metropolitan is to be deposed, or if he be already deposed, that he is iustly deposed, and yet nether depose him, or his assent, that his Metropolitan is to be deposed, or if he be already deposed, that he is justly deposed, and yet neither depose him, cc po31 n1, cst po31 j-jn vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cc cs pns31 vbb av vvn, cst pns31 vbz av-j vvn, cc av av-d vvi pno31, (45) chapter (DIV2) 830 Page 604
8410 nor any way concurre to his deposition, but leaue him in the state he found him: nor any Way concur to his deposition, but leave him in the state he found him: ccx d n1 vvb p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp vvb pno31 p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvd pno31: (45) chapter (DIV2) 830 Page 604
8411 for deposition (whether it be of an Ecclesiasticall Prelate, or of a temporall Officer) is iuridicall sentence, wherby a Superior actually exerciseth the authority of a Iudge, for deposition (whither it be of an Ecclesiastical Prelate, or of a temporal Officer) is juridical sentence, whereby a Superior actually Exerciseth the Authority of a Judge, p-acp n1 (cs pn31 vbb pp-f dt j n1, cc pp-f dt j n1) vbz j n1, c-crq dt j-jn av-j vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 830 Page 604
8412 and really depriueth his inferior of a dignity wherof he was possessed; and really depriveth his inferior of a dignity whereof he was possessed; cc av-j vvz po31 j-jn pp-f dt n1 c-crq pns31 vbds vvn; (45) chapter (DIV2) 830 Page 604
8413 and therfore can be performed by none, but by him, that hath power of a Iudge to condemne his inferior. and Therefore can be performed by none, but by him, that hath power of a Judge to condemn his inferior. cc av vmb vbi vvn p-acp pix, cc-acp p-acp pno31, cst vhz n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 j-jn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 830 Page 604
8414 And so likewise, the restitution of a Bishop to his seat, is an operatiue act of power, wherby the sentence of deposition pronounced against him is reuersed, and annulled: And so likewise, the restitution of a Bishop to his seat, is an operative act of power, whereby the sentence of deposition pronounced against him is reversed, and annulled: cc av av, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pno31 vbz vvn, cc vvd: (45) chapter (DIV2) 830 Page 604
8415 which therfore can be performed by none, but by one, that is Superior in power, as well to the Bishop deposed, as to the Superior that deposed him. which Therefore can be performed by none, but by one, that is Superior in power, as well to the Bishop deposed, as to the Superior that deposed him. r-crq av vmb vbi vvn p-acp pix, cc-acp p-acp crd, cst vbz j-jn p-acp n1, c-acp av p-acp dt n1 vvn, c-acp p-acp dt j-jn cst vvd pno31. (45) chapter (DIV2) 830 Page 604
8433 for euen Bellarmine , against whom you write, and in that very place which you cite for the contrary, proueth, that all Archbishops, Metropolitans, for even Bellarmine, against whom you write, and in that very place which you Cite for the contrary, Proves, that all Archbishop's, Metropolis, c-acp av np1, p-acp ro-crq pn22 vvb, cc p-acp d j n1 r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt n-jn, vvz, cst d ng1, np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 832 Page 606
10070 and not the Councell? But I wonder not that you take part with Schismatiks: and not the Council? But I wonder not that you take part with Schismatics: cc xx dt n1? p-acp pns11 vvb xx cst pn22 vvb n1 p-acp n2-jn: (50) chapter (DIV2) 988 Page 709
8416 In this manner, the Fathers of the Councell of Chalcedon requested the Legates of Pope Leo, Presidents of the Coūcell, to pronounce sentence of condemnation against Dioscorus Patriarke of Alexandria, which they accordingly performed, deposing him in Leo's name, from his Episcopall dignity, and from all Sacerdotall function. In this manner, the Father's of the Council of Chalcedon requested the Legates of Pope Leo, Presidents of the Council, to pronounce sentence of condemnation against Dioscorus Patriarch of Alexandria, which they accordingly performed, deposing him in Leo's name, from his Episcopal dignity, and from all Sacerdotal function. p-acp d n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, n2 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns32 av-vvg vvn, vvg pno31 p-acp npg1 n1, p-acp po31 np1 n1, cc p-acp d j n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 830 Page 604
8417 And the Ecclesiasticall histories are full of examples of the same nature. SECT. III. The Popas power of instituting, and confirming Bishops, proued by Examples. YOur third answeare is : You produce no one example. And the Ecclesiastical histories Are full of Examples of the same nature. SECT. III. The Popas power of instituting, and confirming Bishops, proved by Examples. YOur third answer is: You produce no one Exampl. cc dt j n2 vbr j pp-f n2 pp-f dt d n1. n1. np1. dt np1 n1 pp-f vvg, cc vvg n2, vvn p-acp n2. po22 ord n1 vbz: pn22 vvb dx crd n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 830 Page 604
8418 wherin it can appeare, that the Pope could either institute, confirme, depose, or restore any Bishop by his owne authority alone, without the help of a Councell. wherein it can appear, that the Pope could either institute, confirm, depose, or restore any Bishop by his own Authority alone, without the help of a Council. c-crq pn31 vmb vvi, cst dt n1 vmd av-d vvi, vvb, vvb, cc vvi d n1 p-acp po31 d n1 av-j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 831 Page 605
8419 This answeare is a shift, vaine, as the former was, and withall a notorious vntruth. A shift; This answer is a shift, vain, as the former was, and withal a notorious untruth. A shift; d n1 vbz dt n1, j, c-acp dt j vbds, cc av dt j n1. dt n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 831 Page 605
8420 for when his Maiesty makes a law, with the assistance of his Parliament; for when his Majesty makes a law, with the assistance of his Parliament; p-acp c-crq po31 n1 vvz dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 831 Page 605
8421 or the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury an Ecclesiasticall decree, with a Councell of his Suffragās, were it not sophistry to argue from thence, that his Maiesty is not supreme gouernor in his dominions, or the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury an Ecclesiastical Decree, with a Council of his Suffragans, were it not sophistry to argue from thence, that his Majesty is not supreme governor in his Dominions, cc dt n1 n1 pp-f np1 dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 ng1, vbdr pn31 xx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp av, cst po31 n1 vbz xx j n1 p-acp po31 n2, (45) chapter (DIV2) 831 Page 605
8422 or that the Archbishop of Canterbury hath not iurisdiction ouer his Suffragans? No lesse then it is to argue, that the Pope hath not iurisdiction ouer other Bishops, or that the Archbishop of Canterbury hath not jurisdiction over his Suffragans? No less then it is to argue, that the Pope hath not jurisdiction over other Bishops, cc cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz xx n1 p-acp po31 n2-jn? av-dx dc cs pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 vhz xx n1 p-acp j-jn n2, (45) chapter (DIV2) 831 Page 605
8423 because he deposeth, or restoreth them not, without a Councell. Because he deposeth, or restoreth them not, without a Council. c-acp pns31 vvz, cc vvz pno32 xx, p-acp dt n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 831 Page 605
8424 For as it is not necessaty, that a King in his kingdome, or an Archbishop in his Dioces, exercise all actes of Iurisdiction, alone, without the aduice, or helpe of their subiectes: For as it is not necessaty, that a King in his Kingdom, or an Archbishop in his Diocese, exercise all acts of Jurisdiction, alone, without the Advice, or help of their Subjects: p-acp c-acp pn31 vbz xx n1, cst dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvb d n2 pp-f n1, av-j, p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f po32 n2-jn: (45) chapter (DIV2) 831 Page 605
8425 so neither is it, that the Pope institute, depose, or restore Bishops, alone, without the aduice, and helpe of a Councell. so neither is it, that the Pope institute, depose, or restore Bishops, alone, without the Advice, and help of a Council. av av-dx vbz pn31, cst dt n1 vvb, vvb, cc vvi n2, av-j, p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 831 Page 605
8426 And so much the more, because when Councels haue proceeded to the deposition of Bishops, they haue acknowledged the last desinitue sentence to belong to the Pope. And so much the more, Because when Counsels have proceeded to the deposition of Bishops, they have acknowledged the last desinitue sentence to belong to the Pope. cc av av-d dt av-dc, c-acp c-crq n2 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, pns32 vhb vvn dt ord vvi n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 831 Page 605
8427 So did the Coūcell of Ephesus, professing themselues to depose Nestorius, by the command of Pope Celestine and in reseruing to him the last sentence against Iohn Patriarke of Antioch . So did the Council of Ephesus, professing themselves to depose Nestorius, by the command of Pope Celestine and in reserving to him the last sentence against John Patriarch of Antioch. av vdd dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg px32 p-acp vvi np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 cc p-acp vvg p-acp pno31 dt ord n1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 831 Page 605
8428 And when the Councell of Chalcedon was to depose Dioscorus, they beseeched the Popes Legates, And when the Council of Chalcedon was to depose Dioscorus, they beseeched the Popes Legates, cc c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds pc-acp vvi np1, pns32 vvd dt ng1 n2, (45) chapter (DIV2) 831 Page 605
8429 as representing his person, that was supreme gouernor of the vniuersall Church, and Iudge of all Bishops, to pronounce the sentence of condemnation against him, which the Legates performed . as representing his person, that was supreme governor of the universal Church, and Judge of all Bishops, to pronounce the sentence of condemnation against him, which the Legates performed. c-acp vvg po31 n1, cst vbds j n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f d n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq dt n2 vvn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 831 Page 605
8430 And when they admitted Theodoret, that had bene deposed in the second Councell of Ephesus, to enter, And when they admitted Theodoret, that had be deposed in the second Council of Ephesus, to enter, cc c-crq pns32 vvd np1, cst vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvb, (45) chapter (DIV2) 831 Page 606
8431 and take his place among the Bishops, they did it vpon this ground, that the most holy Archbishop Lee had restored him to his Bishoprick . and take his place among the Bishops, they did it upon this ground, that the most holy Archbishop Lee had restored him to his Bishopric. cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n2, pns32 vdd pn31 p-acp d n1, cst dt av-ds j n1 np1 vhd vvn pno31 p-acp po31 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 831 Page 606
8434 and Patriarkes were instituted, or confirmed by the Pope, and that by sending them the Pal, he conferred on them, the plenitude of Pastorall power: and Patriarchs were instituted, or confirmed by the Pope, and that by sending them the Pal, he conferred on them, the plenitude of Pastoral power: cc n2 vbdr vvn, cc vvn p-acp dt n1, cc cst p-acp vvg pno32 dt j-jn, pns31 vvd p-acp pno32, dt n1 pp-f n-jn n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 832 Page 606
8435 which being an act of supreme authority, & a conuincing argument of his vniuersall iurisdiction, which being an act of supreme Authority, & a convincing argument of his universal jurisdiction, r-crq vbg dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc dt j-vvg n1 pp-f po31 j n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 832 Page 606
8436 and performed by him alone, proueth vnanswerably, that he instituted Bishops by his owne authority, alone, without the helpe of a Councell. and performed by him alone, Proves unanswerably, that he instituted Bishops by his own Authority, alone, without the help of a Council. cc vvn p-acp pno31 av-j, vvz av-j, cst pns31 vvd n2 p-acp po31 d n1, av-j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 832 Page 606
8437 And to proue the same by particular examples: And to prove the same by particular Examples: cc pc-acp vvi dt d p-acp j n2: (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 606
8438 When Agapetus Pope came to Constantinople, he deposed Anthinus in the Imperiall city, in the presence of Iustinian the Emperor, When Agapetus Pope Come to Constantinople, he deposed Anthinus in the Imperial City, in the presence of Iustinian the Emperor, c-crq np1 n1 vvd p-acp np1, pns31 vvd np1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 606
8439 and this alone, without the helpe of any Coūcell, yea and without any support at all . and this alone, without the help of any Council, yea and without any support At all. cc d av-j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, uh cc p-acp d n1 p-acp d. (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 606
8440 And Honorius the first Pope of that name (as appeareth out of his epistles to Edwin King of England, And Honorius the First Pope of that name (as appears out of his Epistles to Edwin King of England, cc np1 dt ord n1 pp-f d n1 (c-acp vvz av pp-f po31 n2 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 606
8441 and Honorius B. of Douer) according to the petition made to him by Honorius, sent to him, and Honorius B. of Douer) according to the petition made to him by Honorius, sent to him, cc np1 np1 pp-f np1) vvg p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp np1, vvn p-acp pno31, (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 606
8442 and Paulinus two Palls with Apostolicall authority, that the Superuiuer of the two, might ordaine an Archbishop in place of him that first departed this life. and Paulinus two Palls with Apostolical Authority, that the Superuiuer of the two, might ordain an Archbishop in place of him that First departed this life. cc np1 crd vvz p-acp j n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt crd, vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f pno31 d ord vvd d n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 606
8443 And S. Gregory a litle before that tyme, sent the Pal to Augustine Archbishop of Canterbury , who conuerted vs to Christ, giuing him therby full authority, to ordaine Bishops subiect to him, And S. Gregory a little before that time, sent the Pal to Augustine Archbishop of Canterbury, who converted us to christ, giving him thereby full Authority, to ordain Bishops Subject to him, cc np1 np1 dt j p-acp d n1, vvd dt j-jn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd pno12 p-acp np1, vvg pno31 av j n1, pc-acp vvi n2 j-jn p-acp pno31, (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 606
8444 and to erect a new Archbishoprick at Yorke. and to erect a new Archbishopric At York. cc pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 606
8445 And doth not Socrates report , that Perigenes being ordained B. of Patras in Achaia, and the Citizens not receauing him, the B. of Rome commanded, that he should be Bishop of the Metropolitan Church of Corinth (the Bishop of that place being dead), And does not Socrates report, that Perigenes being ordained B. of Patras in Achaia, and the Citizens not receiving him, the B. of Rome commanded, that he should be Bishop of the Metropolitan Church of Corinth (the Bishop of that place being dead), cc vdz xx np1 vvi, cst np1 vbg vvn np1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, cc dt n2 xx vvg pno31, dt np1 pp-f np1 vvd, cst pns31 vmd vbi n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 (dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbg j), (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 606
8446 and that he gouerned in that Church all the dayes of his life? And when in the false Councell of Ephesus, Anatolius had bene ordained Patriarke of Constantinople, and that he governed in that Church all the days of his life? And when in the false Council of Ephesus, Anatolius had be ordained Patriarch of Constantinople, cc cst pns31 vvd p-acp d n1 d dt n2 pp-f po31 n1? cc c-crq p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, np1 vhd vbn vvn n1 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 606
8447 and Maximus of Antioch, by what meanes was their Ordination legitimated, and they confirmed in those Sees, and Maximus of Antioch, by what means was their Ordination legitimated, and they confirmed in those Sees, cc fw-la pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq n2 vbds po32 n1 j-vvn, cc pns32 vvd p-acp d vvz, (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 607
8448 but by the authority of Leo Pope alone? You wish vs , in good fayth, to tell you, but by the Authority of Leo Pope alone? You wish us, in good faith, to tell you, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 j? pn22 vvb pno12, p-acp j n1, pc-acp vvi pn22, (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 607
8449 whether we can belieue, that Maximus of Antioch, was iuridically instituted, or confirmed by Pope Leo, whither we can believe, that Maximus of Antioch, was juridically instituted, or confirmed by Pope Leo, cs pns12 vmb vvi, cst np1 pp-f np1, vbds av-j vvn, cc vvn p-acp n1 np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 607
8450 because his owne Legates said so? We tell you in good fayth, that you are quite mistaken: Because his own Legates said so? We tell you in good faith, that you Are quite mistaken: c-acp po31 d n2 vvd av? pns12 vvb pn22 p-acp j n1, cst pn22 vbr av vvn: (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 607
8451 for not only the Legates of Pope Leo said so, but also Anatolius Patriarke of Constantinople, with approbation of the whole Councell of Chalcedon : for not only the Legates of Pope Leo said so, but also Anatolius Patriarch of Constantinople, with approbation of the Whole Council of Chalcedon: c-acp xx av-j dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 vvd av, cc-acp av np1 n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 607
8452 My voyce is (sayth he) that none of the things ordayned by the pretended Councell of Ephesus, remaine firme, My voice is (say he) that none of the things ordained by the pretended Council of Ephesus, remain firm, po11 n1 vbz (vvz pns31) d pi pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, vvb j, (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 607
8453 but only that, which was done for Maximus B. of great Antioch; but only that, which was done for Maximus B. of great Antioch; cc-acp av-j cst, r-crq vbds vdn p-acp np1 np1 pp-f j np1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 607
8454 for as much as the most holy Archbishop of Rome, Leo, receauing him into his Communion, hath iudged that he rule the Church of Antioch. for as much as the most holy Archbishop of Rome, Leo, receiving him into his Communion, hath judged that he Rule the Church of Antioch. p-acp c-acp d c-acp dt av-ds j n1 pp-f np1, np1, vvg pno31 p-acp po31 n1, vhz vvn cst pns31 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 607
8455 And because you aske vs in good fayth, we must needes say, that you are no lesse mistaken concerning Anatolius: And Because you ask us in good faith, we must needs say, that you Are no less mistaken Concerning Anatolius: cc c-acp pn22 vvb pno12 p-acp j n1, pns12 vmb av vvi, cst pn22 vbr dx av-dc j vvg np1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 607
8456 for when Theodosius the Emperor requested Leo Pope to confirme him in the See of Constantinople, Leo answearing , beeseeched the Emperor, not to take it in ill part, for when Theodosius the Emperor requested Leo Pope to confirm him in the See of Constantinople, Leo answering, beeseeched the Emperor, not to take it in ill part, c-acp c-crq np1 dt n1 vvd np1 n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1, np1 vvg, vvd dt n1, xx pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp j-jn n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 607
8457 if he did not confirme him, vntill he had performed the things, which he ordained. if he did not confirm him, until he had performed the things, which he ordained. cs pns31 vdd xx vvi pno31, c-acp pns31 vhd vvn dt n2, r-crq pns31 vvd. (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 607
8458 And when Anatolius had performed them, Pulcheria the Empresse giuing notice therof to Leo , he confirmed him, verifying, that by his assent Anatolius obtained the Bishoprick of so great a City. And when Anatolius had performed them, Pulcheria the Empress giving notice thereof to Leo, he confirmed him, verifying, that by his assent Anatolius obtained the Bishopric of so great a city. cc c-crq np1 vhd vvn pno32, np1 dt n1 vvg n1 av p-acp np1, pns31 vvd pno31, vvg, cst p-acp po31 n1 np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f av j dt n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 607
8459 But what if there were no other proofe extant, but the bare affirmation of Leo? Was not Leo a most holy Prelate, worthy of all credit? And when he said that Anatolius by his assent obtained the Bishoprick of so great a City, did he not speake it to Martian the Emperor, who knew the truth of that businesse? But what if there were no other proof extant, but the bore affirmation of Leo? Was not Leo a most holy Prelate, worthy of all credit? And when he said that Anatolius by his assent obtained the Bishopric of so great a city, did he not speak it to Martian the Emperor, who knew the truth of that business? cc-acp q-crq cs pc-acp vbdr dx j-jn n1 j, cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1? vbds xx np1 dt av-ds j n1, j pp-f d n1? cc c-crq pns31 vvd cst np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f av j dt n1, vdd pns31 xx vvi pn31 p-acp jp dt n1, r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f d n1? (45) chapter (DIV2) 833 Page 607
8460 But what need we to dwell in the rehearsall of more particulars? Did not S. Leo, alone , without any Coūcell, make Anastasius B. of Thessalonica his Vicar in the East, with full power to confirme the ordinations of Bishops lawfully made in the Orientall Churches, But what need we to dwell in the rehearsal of more particulars? Did not S. Leo, alone, without any Council, make Anastasius B. of Thessalonica his Vicar in the East, with full power to confirm the ordinations of Bishops lawfully made in the Oriental Churches, cc-acp q-crq vvb pns12 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f av-dc n2-j? vdd xx n1 np1, j, p-acp d n1, vvb np1 np1 pp-f np1 po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f n2 av-j vvn p-acp dt jp n2, (45) chapter (DIV2) 834 Page 607
8461 & to annull those, that were made against order? And did not S. Gregory write to the Bishops of Illyria, following the desires of your demand, wee confirme by the consent of our authority, our Brother Iohn in the Bishoprick of the first Iustinianca? And this power it is, which S. Bernard expressed saying : & to annul those, that were made against order? And did not S. Gregory write to the Bishops of Illyria, following the Desires of your demand, we confirm by the consent of our Authority, our Brother John in the Bishopric of the First Iustinianca? And this power it is, which S. Bernard expressed saying: cc pc-acp vvi d, cst vbdr vvn p-acp n1? cc vdd xx n1 np1 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vvg dt n2 pp-f po22 n1, pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, po12 n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord np1? cc d n1 pn31 vbz, r-crq n1 np1 vvd vvg: (45) chapter (DIV2) 834 Page 607
8462 The Roman Church •ath power is •rect new Bishopricks, where hitherto no•• haue bene: The Roman Church •ath power is •rect new Bishoprics, where hitherto no•• have be: dt np1 n1 vhz n1 vbz j j n2, c-crq av n1 vhb vbn: (45) chapter (DIV2) 834 Page 608
8463 Of those that are in being, the way depresse some & aduance others, as reaso is shall ••ctare vnto her: Of those that Are in being, the Way depress Some & advance Others, as reason is shall ••ctare unto her: pp-f d cst vbr p-acp n1, dt n1 vvb d cc vvi n2-jn, c-acp n1 vbz vmb fw-la p-acp pno31: (45) chapter (DIV2) 834 Page 608
8464 so that of Bishops, she hath power to make Archbishops; and contrarity, if is seeme con•••ient. so that of Bishops, she hath power to make Archbishop's; and contrarity, if is seem con•••ient. av d pp-f n2, pns31 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi ng1; cc n1, cs vbz vvb j. (45) chapter (DIV2) 834 Page 608
8465 SECT. IV The Popes power of deposing Bishops without a Councell, proued by Examples. SECT. IV The Popes power of deposing Bishops without a Council, proved by Examples. n1. crd dt ng1 n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 834 Page 608
8466 IF the Pope haue not authority to depose Bishops alone without the helpe of a Councell, IF the Pope have not Authority to depose Bishops alone without the help of a Council, cs dt n1 vhb xx n1 pc-acp vvi n2 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 835 Page 608
8467 why did S. Cyptian write to Stephen Pope, that by his letters addressed into the prouince, why did S. Egyptian write to Stephen Pope, that by his letters addressed into the province, q-crq vdd np1 jp vvb p-acp np1 n1, cst p-acp po31 n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 835 Page 608
8468 & to the people of Arles, Marcian Bishop of that city might be deposed, and another substituted in his place? And S. Cyprian did so title doubt of Stephens authority in this kinde, that he beseecheth him, to let him vnderstand, who was instituted in Marcians place at Arles, to the end, he might know, to whom to direct his brethren, and letters. & to the people of Arles, Marcian Bishop of that City might be deposed, and Another substituted in his place? And S. Cyprian did so title doubt of Stephen's Authority in this kind, that he Beseecheth him, to let him understand, who was instituted in Marcians place At Arles, to the end, he might know, to whom to Direct his brothers, and letters. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, jp n1 pp-f d n1 vmd vbi vvn, cc j-jn vvn p-acp po31 n1? cc np1 jp vdd av n1 n1 pp-f np1 n1 p-acp d n1, cst pns31 vvz pno31, pc-acp vvi pno31 vvi, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp np2 n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1, pns31 vmd vvi, p-acp ro-crq pc-acp vvi po31 n2, cc n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 835 Page 608
8469 Wherfore you are much mistaken, when you say , Stephens letters were but admonitory, signifying that Marcianus ought to be deposed. Wherefore you Are much mistaken, when you say, Stephen's letters were but admonitory, signifying that Marcianus ought to be deposed. c-crq pn22 vbr av-d vvn, c-crq pn22 vvb, np1 n2 vbdr p-acp n1, vvg cst np1 vmd p-acp vbi vvn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 835 Page 608
8470 If you will not beleeue S. Cyprian, belieue Danaeus your Protestant Brother, who speaking of this very example , findeth it so conuincing, that he is enforced to confesse, that the Bishops of Rome did anciently depose other Bishops; If you will not believe S. Cyprian, believe Danaeus your Protestant Brother, who speaking of this very Exampl, finds it so convincing, that he is Enforced to confess, that the Bishops of Rome did anciently depose other Bishops; cs pn22 vmb xx vvi np1 jp, vvb np1 po22 n1 n1, r-crq vvg pp-f d j n1, vvz pn31 av vvg, cst pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi, cst dt n2 pp-f np1 vdd av-j vvi j-jn n2; (45) chapter (DIV2) 835 Page 608
8471 which (sayth he) they had no right to do, but only tyranny, and vsurpation. which (say he) they had no right to do, but only tyranny, and usurpation. q-crq (vvz pns31) pns32 vhd dx j-jn pc-acp vdi, cc-acp av-j n1, cc n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 835 Page 608
8472 So he, confuting you, and confessing against you, & himselfe, that Cyprian speaketh absolutely of deposing Marcian, not of admonishing that he ought to be deposed. So he, confuting you, and confessing against you, & himself, that Cyprian speaks absolutely of deposing Marcian, not of admonishing that he ought to be deposed. av pns31, vvg pn22, cc vvg p-acp pn22, cc px31, cst jp vvz av-j pp-f vvg np1, xx pp-f vvg cst pns31 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 835 Page 608
8473 This power was likewise acknowledged, when the Fathers of the first Councell of Constantinople beseeched Damasus Pope, to depose Timothy, This power was likewise acknowledged, when the Father's of the First Council of Constantinople beseeched Damasus Pope, to depose Timothy, d n1 vbds av vvn, c-crq dt n2 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f np1 vvd np1 n1, pc-acp vvi np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 836 Page 608
8474 an hereticall Patriarke of Alexandria, and Damasus answearing them said : an heretical Patriarch of Alexandria, and Damasus answering them said: dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 vvg pno32 vvd: (45) chapter (DIV2) 836 Page 608
8475 Wheras your charity (my deare children) yeildeth due reuerence to the Apostolike See, it shall turne you to great honour &c. But what need was there to require from me, the deposition of Timothy, seing he was long since deposed were, with his Maister Apostimarius, by the iudgment of the See Apostolike. And againe : Whereas your charity (my deer children) yieldeth due Reverence to the Apostolic See, it shall turn you to great honour etc. But what need was there to require from me, the deposition of Timothy, sing he was long since deposed were, with his Master Apostimarius, by the judgement of the See Apostolic. And again: cs po22 n1 (po11 j-jn n2) vvz j-jn n1 p-acp dt jp vvb, pn31 vmb vvi pn22 p-acp j n1 av cc-acp q-crq n1 vbds a-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp pno11, dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg pns31 vbds j c-acp vvn vbdr, p-acp po31 n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvb j. cc av: (45) chapter (DIV2) 836 Page 609
8476 Know yea brethren, that we haue long since deposed that prophane Timothy, disciple to Apollinarius the heretike. And Theodoret reporting the same : Know yea brothers, that we have long since deposed that profane Timothy, disciple to Apollinarius the heretic. And Theodoret reporting the same: vvb uh n2, cst pns12 vhb av-j a-acp vvn d j np1, n1 p-acp np1 dt n1. cc np1 vvg dt d: (45) chapter (DIV2) 836 Page 609
8477 Damasus a man most worthy of all praise, as soone as he vnderstood that this sect was broached, deposed not only Apollinarius, but also Timothy his Disciple. Damasus a man most worthy of all praise, as soon as he understood that this sect was broached, deposed not only Apollinarius, but also Timothy his Disciple. np1 dt n1 av-ds j pp-f d n1, c-acp av c-acp pns31 vvd cst d n1 vbds vvn, vvd xx av-j np1, cc-acp av np1 po31 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 836 Page 609
8478 The same appeareth by the authority, which the Popes of Rome haue shewed in the deposition of eight Patriarks of Constantinople , Maximus, Nestorius, Acacius, Anthymus, Sergius, Pyrrhus, Paulus, Petrus: The same appears by the Authority, which the Popes of Room have showed in the deposition of eight Patriarchs of Constantinople, Maximus, Nestorius, Acacius, Anthymus, Sergius, Phyrrhus, Paulus, Peter: dt d vvz p-acp dt n1, r-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2 pp-f np1, fw-la, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 837 Page 609
8479 for not to dispute, whether all of them were deposed without Councells, it cannot be denied, that Agapet Pope cōming to Constantinople, deposed Anthymus, in the very Imperiall City, in presence of the Emperor Iustinian, that fauored him, for not to dispute, whither all of them were deposed without Counsels, it cannot be denied, that Agapet Pope coming to Constantinople, deposed Anthymus, in the very Imperial city, in presence of the Emperor Iustinian, that favoured him, c-acp xx pc-acp vvi, cs d pp-f pno32 vbdr vvn p-acp n2, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, cst np1 n1 vvg p-acp np1, vvn np1, p-acp dt j j-jn n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 np1, cst vvd pno31, (45) chapter (DIV2) 837 Page 609
8480 and excommunicated the hereticall Empresse Theodora, that protected him; & this not only without a Councell, but being very poore, and without assistance; and excommunicated the heretical Empress Theodora, that protected him; & this not only without a Council, but being very poor, and without assistance; cc vvn dt j n1 np1, cst vvd pno31; cc d xx av-j p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vbg av j, cc p-acp n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 837 Page 609
8481 yea contrarily the Empresse tempting him with promises of great rewards, if he would leaue Anthymus in that seat, yea contrarily the Empress tempting him with promises of great rewards, if he would leave Anthymus in that seat, uh av-j dt n1 vvg pno31 p-acp n2 pp-f j n2, cs pns31 vmd vvi np1 p-acp d n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 837 Page 609
8482 & with great threats, if he deposed him: & with great Treats, if he deposed him: cc p-acp j n2, cs pns31 vvd pno31: (45) chapter (DIV2) 837 Page 609
8483 The Empresse in secret (sayth Liberatus promising great presents to the Pope, if he would leaue Anthymus in his seat; The Empress in secret (say Liberatus promising great presents to the Pope, if he would leave Anthymus in his seat; dt n1 p-acp j-jn (vvz np1 vvg j n2 p-acp dt n1, cs pns31 vmd vvi np1 p-acp po31 n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 837 Page 609
8484 and on the other side tempting him with threats, the Pope persisted in not harkening to her demand. and on the other side tempting him with Treats, the Pope persisted in not Harkening to her demand. cc p-acp dt j-jn n1 vvg pno31 p-acp n2, dt n1 vvn p-acp xx vvg p-acp po31 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 837 Page 609
10686 and the iniquity of his practise, heaping vp riches by them. and the iniquity of his practice, heaping up riches by them. cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvg a-acp n2 p-acp pno32. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1039 Page 745
8485 And Anthymus seeing himselfe cast out of his seat, gaue vp his mantie to the Emperor, And Anthymus seeing himself cast out of his seat, gave up his mantie to the Emperor, cc np1 vvg px31 vvn av pp-f po31 n1, vvd a-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 837 Page 609
8486 & retired himselfe, where the Empresse tooke him into her protection. & retired himself, where the Empress took him into her protection. cc vvd px31, c-crq dt n1 vvd pno31 p-acp po31 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 837 Page 609
8487 And then the Pope for the Emperors sake, ordained Menas Bishop in his steed, consecrating him with his owne hands. And then the Pope for the Emperor's sake, ordained Menas Bishop in his steed, consecrating him with his own hands. cc av dt n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1, vvn np1 n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvg pno31 p-acp po31 d n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 837 Page 609
8488 The same is reported by Iustinian himselfe , and by Victor of Tunes , set forth by Ioseph Scaliger , adding hereto: The same is reported by Iustinian himself, and by Victor of Tunis, Set forth by Ioseph Scaliger, adding hereto: dt d vbz vvn p-acp np1 px31, cc p-acp n1 pp-f np1, vvd av p-acp np1 np1, vvg av: (45) chapter (DIV2) 837 Page 609
8489 the excommunication, which Agapet pronounced against the Empresse. the excommunication, which Agapet pronounced against the Empress. dt n1, r-crq np1 vvd p-acp dt n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 837 Page 609
8490 To this I adde, that Celestine Pope by his authority alone commanded Cyrill Patriarke of Alexandria to depose Nestorius an hereticall Bishop of Constantinople, writing thus vnto him : To this I add, that Celestine Pope by his Authority alone commanded Cyril Patriarch of Alexandria to depose Nestorius an heretical Bishop of Constantinople, writing thus unto him: p-acp d pns11 vvb, cst np1 n1 p-acp po31 n1 av-j vvd np1 n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi np1 dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvg av p-acp pno31: (45) chapter (DIV2) 838 Page 609
8491 Adding to thee the authority of our See, and with power the representation of our place, thou shalt execute exactly and seuerely this sentence, Adding to thee the Authority of our See, and with power the representation of our place, thou shalt execute exactly and severely this sentence, vvg p-acp pno21 dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cc p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, pns21 vm2 vvi av-j cc av-j d n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 838 Page 609
8492 namely, that if within ten dayes after signification of this admonition giuen to Nestorius, he do not in expresse words anathematike his wicked doctrines &c. thy Holinesse shall prouide for that Church without ••ay, namely, that if within ten days After signification of this admonition given to Nestorius, he do not in express words anathematike his wicked doctrines etc. thy Holiness shall provide for that Church without ••ay, av, cst cs p-acp crd n2 p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 vvn p-acp np1, pns31 vdb xx p-acp vvi n2 j po31 j n2 av po21 n1 vmb vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 838 Page 610
8493 and decl••• him to be wholly cut off from our body. and decl••• him to be wholly Cut off from our body. cc n1 pno31 pc-acp vbi av-jn vvn a-acp p-acp po12 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 838 Page 610
8494 In like manner S. Leo the Great depriued Hilary B. of Arles from the authority of ordaining Bishops in the Prouince of Vienne, which he had iniustly vsurped. In like manner S. Leo the Great deprived Hilary B. of Arles from the Authority of ordaining Bishops in the Province of Viennen, which he had injustly usurped. p-acp j n1 np1 np1 dt j vvd np1 np1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns31 vhd av-j vvn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 839 Page 610
8495 Hilary is to know (sayth Leo to the Bishops of Vienne that he is depriued of all power ouer the Prouince of Vienne, which he had vsurped vnlawfully. Hilary is to know (say Leo to the Bishops of Viennen that he is deprived of all power over the Province of Viennen, which he had usurped unlawfully. np1 vbz pc-acp vvi (vvz np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cst pns31 vbz vvn pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns31 vhd vvn av-j. (45) chapter (DIV2) 839 Page 610
8496 And Valentinian the Emperor acknowledging that Leo might for this fault haue iustly deposed Hilary, from his Bishoprick of Arles, said : And Valentinian the Emperor acknowledging that Leo might for this fault have justly deposed Hilary, from his Bishopric of Arles, said: cc np1 dt n1 vvg cst np1 vmd p-acp d n1 vhb av-j vvn np1, p-acp po31 n1 pp-f np1, vvd: (45) chapter (DIV2) 839 Page 610
8497 The Popes clemency alone, permitted Hilary to beare still the title of a Bishop. And Gelasius 40. yeares after, speaking of the power of Leo Pope, sayd : The Popes clemency alone, permitted Hilary to bear still the title of a Bishop. And Gelasius 40. Years After, speaking of the power of Leo Pope, said: dt ng1 n1 av-j, vvn np1 pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f dt n1. cc np1 crd n2 a-acp, vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 n1, vvd: (45) chapter (DIV2) 839 Page 610
8498 Flauianus hauing bene condemned by the Congregation of the Greeke Bishops, the See Apostolike alone, because he had not consented thereunto, absolued him: Flavianus having be condemned by the Congregation of the Greek Bishops, the See Apostolic alone, Because he had not consented thereunto, absolved him: np1 vhg vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n2, dt vvb jp av-j, c-acp pns31 vhd xx vvn av, vvn pno31: (45) chapter (DIV2) 839 Page 610
8499 and contrarywise by his authority condemned Dioscorus Prelate of the second See, who had bene there approued; and contrariwise by his Authority condemned Dioscorus Prelate of the second See, who had be there approved; cc av p-acp po31 n1 vvn np1 n1 pp-f dt ord vvb, r-crq vhd vbn a-acp vvn; (45) chapter (DIV2) 839 Page 610
8500 and alone annulled the wicked Synod, in not consenting to it; and by his authority alone, ordained that the Councell of Chalcedon should be kept. and alone annulled the wicked Synod, in not consenting to it; and by his Authority alone, ordained that the Council of Chalcedon should be kept. cc av-j vvd dt j n1, p-acp xx vvg p-acp pn31; cc p-acp po31 n1 av-j, vvd cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi vvn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 839 Page 610
8501 In like manner, when Iohn Archbishop of Larissa in Thessaly, had iniustly condemned Adrian B. of Thebes, one of the Bishops of his iurisdiction, that had appealed frō him to the See Apostolike, S. Gregory exempted the B. of Thebes from his iurisdiction. In like manner, when John Archbishop of Larissa in Thessaly, had injustly condemned Adrian B. of Thebes, one of the Bishops of his jurisdiction, that had appealed from him to the See Apostolic, S. Gregory exempted the B. of Thebes from his jurisdiction. p-acp j n1, c-crq np1 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, vhd av-j vvn np1 np1 pp-f np1, crd pp-f dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, cst vhd vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt vvb j, n1 np1 vvn dt np1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 840 Page 610
8519 and placed in it Lucius an Arian heretike, Peter going to Rome appealed to Damasus Pope, and placed in it Lucius an Arian heretic, Peter going to Room appealed to Damasus Pope, cc vvn p-acp pn31 np1 dt np1 n1, np1 vvg pc-acp vvi vvd p-acp np1 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 611
8502 We ordaine (sayth he to Iohn Archbishop of Larissa) that thy brotherhood abstaine from all the iurisdiction which thou hast formerly had ouer him, We ordain (say he to John Archbishop of Larissa) that thy brotherhood abstain from all the jurisdiction which thou hast formerly had over him, pns12 vvb (vvz pns31 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1) d po21 n1 vvi p-acp d dt n1 r-crq pns21 vh2 av-j vhd p-acp pno31, (45) chapter (DIV2) 840 Page 610
8503 and his Church &c. And if at any tyme, or for any occasion whatsoeuer, thou that attempt to contradict this our statute, know that wee declare thee depriued of the sacred communion, and his Church etc. And if At any time, or for any occasion whatsoever, thou that attempt to contradict this our statute, know that we declare thee deprived of the sacred communion, cc po31 n1 av cc cs p-acp d n1, cc p-acp d n1 r-crq, pns21 cst n1 pc-acp vvi d po12 n1, vvb cst pns12 vvb pno21 vvn pp-f dt j n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 840 Page 610
8504 so as it may not be restored to thee, except in the article of death, but with leaue of the B. of Rome. so as it may not be restored to thee, except in the article of death, but with leave of the B. of Rome. av c-acp pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp pno21, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 840 Page 610
8505 Finally omitting other examples (of which Ecclesiasticall histories are full) to these I adde the testimony of S. Bernard, who speaking to Eugenius Pope, said : Finally omitting other Examples (of which Ecclesiastical histories Are full) to these I add the testimony of S. Bernard, who speaking to Eugenius Pope, said: av-j vvg j-jn n2 (pp-f r-crq j n2 vbr j) p-acp d pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, r-crq vvg p-acp np1 n1, vvd: (45) chapter (DIV2) 841 Page 610
8506 The power of others is confined within certaine limits; thine extendeth euen to them, who haue power ouer others. The power of Others is confined within certain Limits; thine extendeth even to them, who have power over Others. dt n1 pp-f n2-jn vbz vvn p-acp j n2; po21 vvz av p-acp pno32, r-crq vhb n1 p-acp n2-jn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 841 Page 610
8507 Hast not thou power if there be cause, to shut heauen to a Bishop, to depose him from his Bishoprick and deliuer him to Sathan? And vpon this knowne right of the Pope, he required him to depose the Bishops of Yorke and Winchester, Hast not thou power if there be cause, to shut heaven to a Bishop, to depose him from his Bishopric and deliver him to Sathan? And upon this known right of the Pope, he required him to depose the Bishops of York and Winchester, vh2 xx pns21 n1 cs pc-acp vbi n1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1 cc vvi pno31 p-acp np1? cc p-acp d j-vvn j-jn pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 841 Page 611
8508 & likewise a wicked Bishop of the Ruthens. SECT. V. The Popes power of restoring Bishops without a Councell, proued. & likewise a wicked Bishop of the Ruthens. SECT. V. The Popes power of restoring Bishops without a Council, proved. cc av dt j n1 pp-f dt np1. n1. np1 dt ng1 n1 pp-f j-vvg n2 p-acp dt n1, vvn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 841 Page 611
8509 ANastasius Patriarke of Hierusalem that liued 1100. yeares since in acknowledgment of this power, writ to Felix B. of Rome : Anastasius Patriarch of Jerusalem that lived 1100. Years since in acknowledgment of this power, writ to Felix B. of Rome: np1 n1 pp-f np1 cst vvd crd n2 a-acp p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, vvn p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 611
8510 The prerogatiue of your Apostolike See, hath euer bene, to restore by the authority of your power, them, that haue bene iniustly condemned, The prerogative of your Apostolic See, hath ever be, to restore by the Authority of your power, them, that have be injustly condemned, dt n1 pp-f po22 jp vvb, vhz av vbn, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, pno32, cst vhb vbn av-j vvn, (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 611
8511 or excommunicated, and to returne vnto them, all that hath bene taken from them, and by the Apostolicall priuiledge, to punish those, that condemned, or excommunicated, and to return unto them, all that hath be taken from them, and by the Apostolical privilege, to Punish those, that condemned, cc vvn, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, d cst vhz vbn vvn p-acp pno32, cc p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi d, cst vvd, (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 611
8512 or excommunicated them, as we know it to haue bene done, both in our, and in former tymes. or excommunicated them, as we know it to have be done, both in our, and in former times. cc vvn pno32, c-acp pns12 vvb pn31 pc-acp vhi vbn vdn, av-d p-acp po12, cc p-acp j n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 611
8513 The practise of this authority is no lesse certaine, out of the Ecclesiasticall writers. The practice of this Authority is no less certain, out of the Ecclesiastical writers. dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz av-dx av-dc j, av pp-f dt j n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 611
8514 Eustathius B. of Sebaste in Armenia, being deposed from his Bishoprick by the Coūcell of Melitine, trauelled to Rome, Eustathius B. of Sebaste in Armenia, being deposed from his Bishopric by the Council of Melitine, traveled to Room, np1 np1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, vbg vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd pc-acp vvi, (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 611
8515 and bringing letters of restitution from Liberius Pope, the Councell of Tyana in Cappadocia, obeying, receaued him, without inquiring of the conditions, by meanes wherof he had bene restored. and bringing letters of restitution from Liberius Pope, the Council of Tyana in Cappadocia, obeying, received him, without inquiring of the conditions, by means whereof he had be restored. cc vvg n2 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, vvg, vvd pno31, p-acp vvg pp-f dt n2, p-acp n2 c-crq pns31 vhd vbn vvn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 611
8516 The things that were proposed to him, by the most blessed Bishop Liberius, & what submission he made, we know not: The things that were proposed to him, by the most blessed Bishop Liberius, & what submission he made, we know not: dt n2 cst vbdr vvn p-acp pno31, p-acp dt av-ds j-vvn n1 np1, cc r-crq n1 pns31 vvd, pns12 vvb xx: (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 611
8517 Only he brought a letter, that restored him, which being shewed to the Councell of Tyana, he was reestablished in his Bishops seat. Only he brought a Letter, that restored him, which being showed to the Council of Tyana, he was Reestablished in his Bishops seat. av-j pns31 vvd dt n1, cst vvd pno31, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp po31 ng1 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 611
8518 Againe, when the Emperor Valens had driuen Peter that famous Patriarke of Alexandria (whom Theodosius and Valentinian call a man of Apostolicall sanctity ) from his See, Again, when the Emperor Valens had driven Peter that famous Patriarch of Alexandria (whom Theodosius and Valentinian call a man of Apostolical sanctity) from his See, av, c-crq dt n1 np1 vhd vvn np1 cst j n1 pp-f np1 (r-crq np1 cc np1 vvb dt n1 pp-f j n1) p-acp po31 vvb, (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 611
8521 Peter (sayth Socrates) being returned from Rome to Alexandria, with letters from Damasus B. of Rome, which confirmed the creation of Peter, the people encouraged, draue away Lucius, Peter (say Socrates) being returned from Room to Alexandria, with letters from Damasus B. of Rome, which confirmed the creation of Peter, the people encouraged, drove away Lucius, np1 (vvz np1) vbg vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1, p-acp n2 p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 vvd, vvd av np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 611
8522 and restored Peter in his place. and restored Peter in his place. cc vvd np1 p-acp po31 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 611
8523 And whē Theodoret B. of Cyre bordering vpon Persia, was deposed from his Bishoprick by the Councell of Ephesus, he was restored by Leo Pope. And when Theodoret B. of Cyre bordering upon Persiam, was deposed from his Bishopric by the Council of Ephesus, he was restored by Leo Pope. cc c-crq np1 np1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp np1, vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp np1 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 612
8524 Wherupon the Senators which assisted at the Councell of Chalcedon, sayd : Whereupon the Senators which assisted At the Council of Chalcedon, said: c-crq dt n2 r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd: (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 612
8525 Let the most religious Bishop Theodoret come in, that he may take part in the Councell, Let the most religious Bishop Theodoret come in, that he may take part in the Council, vvb dt av-ds j n1 np1 vvn p-acp, cst pns31 vmb vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 612
8526 because the most holy Archbishop Leo hath restored him to his Bishoprick. Because the most holy Archbishop Leo hath restored him to his Bishopric. c-acp dt av-ds j n1 np1 vhz vvn pno31 p-acp po31 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 842 Page 612
8527 These examples shew, that the venerable Councels were so far from thinking, the Pope could not restore Bishops, without their help, that they made thēselues executors of his authority, These Examples show, that the venerable Counsels were so Far from thinking, the Pope could not restore Bishops, without their help, that they made themselves Executors of his Authority, d n2 vvi, cst dt j n2 vbdr av av-j p-acp vvg, dt n1 vmd xx vvi n2, p-acp po32 n1, cst pns32 vvd px32 n2 pp-f po31 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 843 Page 612
8528 & caused the letters of restitution which he he had grāted to Bishops iniustly deposed, to be obeyed. & caused the letters of restitution which he he had granted to Bishops injustly deposed, to be obeyed. cc vvd dt n2 pp-f n1 r-crq pns31 pns31 vhd vvn p-acp n2 av-j vvn, pc-acp vbi vvn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 843 Page 612
8529 SECT. VI. Doctor Morton, to crosse the Popes Authority in restoring Bishops deposed, takes part with the Arians, SECT. VI. Doctor Mortonum, to cross the Popes authority in restoring Bishops deposed, Takes part with the Arians, n1. crd. n1 np1, pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1 p-acp j-vvg n2 vvn, vvz n1 p-acp dt njp2, (45) chapter (DIV2) 843 Page 612
8530 and iustifies their impious proceedings against S. Athanasius, and other Catholike Bishops. and Justifies their impious proceedings against S. Athanasius, and other Catholic Bishops. cc vvz po32 j n2-vvg p-acp n1 np1, cc j-jn jp n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 843 Page 612
8531 TO proue the Popes authority of restoring Bishops, by his letters, & authority alone, we haue for precedents the examples of the great Prelates, Athanasius Patriarke of Alexandria, Paul of Constantinople, Marcellus Primate of Ancyra in Galatia, Asclepas B. of Gaza in Palestine, TO prove the Popes Authority of restoring Bishops, by his letters, & Authority alone, we have for precedents the Examples of the great Prelates, Athanasius Patriarch of Alexandria, Paul of Constantinople, Marcellus Primate of Ancyra in Galatia, Asclepas B. of Gaza in Palestine, p-acp vvi dt ng1 n1 pp-f j-vvg n2, p-acp po31 n2, cc n1 av-j, pns12 vhb p-acp n2 dt n2 pp-f dt j n2, np1 n1 pp-f np1, np1 pp-f np1, npg1 j-jn pp-f np1 p-acp np1, np1 np1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 612
8532 & Lucius of Adrianopolis in Thracia, who being iniustly deposed by the Arians, appealed to Iulius Pope, & Lucius of Adrianopolis in Thracia, who being injustly deposed by the Arians, appealed to Julius Pope, cc np1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbg av-j vvn p-acp dt njp2, vvn p-acp np1 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 612
8533 and he by his authority restored them to their seats. and he by his Authority restored them to their seats. cc pns31 p-acp po31 n1 vvd pno32 p-acp po32 n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 612
8534 You not knowing how otherwise to auoid the force of these examples, haue thought best to take part with the Arians against S. Athanasius, to iustlify their opposition against Pope Iulius, You not knowing how otherwise to avoid the force of these Examples, have Thought best to take part with the Arians against S. Athanasius, to iustlify their opposition against Pope Julius, pn22 xx vvg c-crq av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2, vhb vvn js pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt njp2 p-acp n1 np1, pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1 np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 612
8535 & mantaine their contempt of his authority. To this end, you say : & maintain their contempt of his Authority. To this end, you say: cc vvi po32 n1 pp-f po31 n1. p-acp d n1, pn22 vvb: (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 612
8536 Among those Easterne Bishops (which condemned Athanasius in the Councell of Antioch) there were many orthodoxe. There were indeed in that Councell according to the relation of S. Athanasius and Socrates , 90. Bishops: Among those Eastern Bishops (which condemned Athanasius in the Council of Antioch) there were many orthodox. There were indeed in that Council according to the Relation of S. Athanasius and Socrates, 90. Bishops: p-acp d j ng1 (r-crq vvd np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) pc-acp vbdr d n1. a-acp vbdr av p-acp d n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 cc np1, crd ng1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 612
8537 and according to S. Hilary . 97. or if we beleeue Sozomen , 96. Of this number there were only 36. Arian Bishops. and according to S. Hilary. 97. or if we believe Sozomen, 96. Of this number there were only 36. Arian Bishops. cc vvg p-acp n1 np1. crd cc cs pns12 vvb n2, crd pp-f d n1 a-acp vbdr av-j crd np1 n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 612
8538 These only were they that plotted the deposition of Athanasius; These only were they that plotted the deposition of Athanasius; np1 av-j vbdr pns32 cst vvd dt n1 pp-f np1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 612
8539 these only made the decrees of that Councell and subscribed to them, as Iulius in his Epistle afterward written to them, these only made the decrees of that Council and subscribed to them, as Julius in his Epistle afterwards written to them, d av-j vvd dt n2 pp-f d n1 cc vvn p-acp pno32, c-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1 av vvn p-acp pno32, (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 613
8540 and out of it Athanasius testify. and out of it Athanasius testify. cc av pp-f pn31 np1 vvi. (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 613
8541 These only were they, that capitulated with Iulius Pope, to haue communion with him, not vpon condition, that he should communicate with those Bishops, whom they had ordeyned, (as you ignorantly affirme), These only were they, that capitulated with Julius Pope, to have communion with him, not upon condition, that he should communicate with those Bishops, whom they had ordained, (as you ignorantly affirm), np1 av-j vbdr pns32, cst vvn p-acp np1 n1, pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp pno31, xx p-acp n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi p-acp d n2, ro-crq pns32 vhd vvn, (c-acp pn22 av-j vvb), (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 613
8542 but, vpon condition, that he should abandon the communion of Athanasius, and the other Catholike Bishops, which being deposed by them, had appealed to him for redresse, but, upon condition, that he should abandon the communion of Athanasius, and the other Catholic Bishops, which being deposed by them, had appealed to him for redress, cc-acp, p-acp n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j-jn jp n2, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp pno32, vhd vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 613
8543 and by his authority recouered their Churches againe. and by his Authority recovered their Churches again. cc p-acp po31 n1 vvd po32 n2 av. (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 613
8544 And because the decrees of that Councell were made by Arians only, they haue euer bene held to be absolutely hereticall: And Because the decrees of that Council were made by Arians only, they have ever be held to be absolutely heretical: cc c-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1 vbdr vvn p-acp np1 av-j, pns32 vhb av vbn vvn pc-acp vbi av-j j: (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 613
8545 The Arians (sayth Sozomen after they had with calumnies circumuented Athanasius, and cast him out of his Church of Alexandria, fearing lest things might be brought about againe, made this Canon, endeauoring to haue their plots against him remaine indiscussed. The Arians (say Sozomen After they had with calumnies circumvented Athanasius, and cast him out of his Church of Alexandria, fearing lest things might be brought about again, made this Canon, endeavouring to have their plots against him remain indiscussed. dt njp2 (vvz np1 c-acp pns32 vhd p-acp n2 vvn np1, cc vvd pno31 av pp-f po31 n1 pp-f np1, vvg cs n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp av, vvd d n1, vvg pc-acp vhi po32 n2 p-acp pno31 vvi vvn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 613
8546 The same is expresly affirmed by S. Chrysostome ; The same is expressly affirmed by S. Chrysostom; dt d vbz av-j vvn p-acp n1 np1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 613
8547 against whom, when his aduersaries, that had deposed him, to iustify their fact, and blame him for returning to his Church, alleaged a Canon of this Councell of Antioch, he answeared; against whom, when his Adversaries, that had deposed him, to justify their fact, and blame him for returning to his Church, alleged a Canon of this Council of Antioch, he answered; p-acp ro-crq, c-crq po31 n2, cst vhd vvn pno31, pc-acp vvi po32 n1, cc vvi pno31 p-acp vvg p-acp po31 n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd; (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 613
8548 It is not a Canon of the Church, but of the Arians. It is not a Canon of the Church, but of the Arians. pn31 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp pp-f dt njp2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 613
8549 And the same is testified by the holy Pope Innocentius , so much commended by S. Augustine. And the same is testified by the holy Pope Innocentius, so much commended by S. Augustine. cc dt d vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 np1, av av-d vvn p-acp n1 np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 613
8550 Wherfore you cannot be excused from an vntruth, in saying, that among those Easterne Bishops (that condemned Athanasius, Wherefore you cannot be excused from an untruth, in saying, that among those Eastern Bishops (that condemned Athanasius, c-crq pn22 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg, cst p-acp d j ng1 (cst vvd np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 613
8551 & reproued the Pope for restoring him) there were many Orthodoxe: for none of the Orthodoxe Bishops consented therto. & reproved the Pope for restoring him) there were many Orthodox: for none of the Orthodox Bishops consented thereto. cc vvd dt n1 p-acp vvg pno31) pc-acp vbdr d n1: p-acp pix pp-f dt n1 n2 vvd av. (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 613
8552 But that the Arians, who had spit in the face of Christ, and trampled his Diuinity vnder their feet, should also contemne the Pope, his Vicar on earth, ti's no wonder; But that the Arians, who had spit in the face of christ, and trampled his Divinity under their feet, should also contemn the Pope, his Vicar on earth, ti's no wonder; p-acp cst dt njp2, r-crq vhd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvd po31 n1 p-acp po32 n2, vmd av vvi dt n1, po31 n1 p-acp n1, pn31|vbz dx n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 613
8553 as neither it is, that you should therin bandy with them: as neither it is, that you should therein bandy with them: c-acp av-d pn31 vbz, cst pn22 vmd av vvi p-acp pno32: (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 613
8554 for no heretike euer fell from the Church, but he toke the Pope for his enemy at the same tyme. for no heretic ever fell from the Church, but he took the Pope for his enemy At the same time. c-acp dx n1 av vvd p-acp dt n1, cc-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt d n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 844 Page 613
8555 2. To iustify your disobeying, and resisting the authority of the Church of Rome, and Bishop therof, you say : 2. To justify your disobeying, and resisting the Authority of the Church of Rome, and Bishop thereof, you say: crd p-acp vvi po22 vvg, cc vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 av, pn22 vvb: (45) chapter (DIV2) 845 Page 613
8556 The Orientals (to wit the Arian Bishops) resisted, and excommunicated the Pope: The Orientals (to wit the Arian Bishops) resisted, and excommunicated the Pope: dt n2 (pc-acp vvi dt np1 n2) vvn, cc vvn dt n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 845 Page 613
8557 and in proofe herof, you set downe in your margent, these words, as of Sozomen l. 3. c. 7. Illi Iulium Episcopum Romanum, quòd cum Athanasio & Paulo communicaret, abdicarunt. and in proof hereof, you Set down in your margin, these words, as of Sozomen l. 3. c. 7. Illi Iulium Bishop Romanum, quòd cum Athanasio & Paul communicaret, abdicarunt. cc p-acp n1 av, pn22 vvb a-acp p-acp po22 n1, d n2, c-acp pp-f n2 n1 crd sy. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la np1 cc np1 n1, fw-la. (45) chapter (DIV2) 845 Page 614
8558 Sozomen there hath no such words. Sozomen there hath no such words. vvn a-acp vhz dx d n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 845 Page 614
8559 He sayth, They obiected to Inlius, as a crime, that he communicated with Athanasius, and the Bishops that were with him; He say, They objected to Inlius, as a crime, that he communicated with Athanasius, and the Bishops that were with him; pns31 vvz, pns32 vvd p-acp np1, c-acp dt n1, cst pns31 vvn p-acp np1, cc dt n2 cst vbdr p-acp pno31; (45) chapter (DIV2) 845 Page 614
8598 and Sozomen adde , that he rebuked the Arians, for that they had rashly deposed those Bishops, and Sozomen add, that he rebuked the Arians, for that they had rashly deposed those Bishops, cc n2 vvb, cst pns31 vvd dt njp2, c-acp cst pns32 vhd av-j vvn d n2, (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 616
8560 and accused him that in annulling their Councell, and abrogating their sentence, he had done against the Ecclesiasticall Law (so they called the hereticall Canon, which themselues had made in the Councell of Antioch to iustify their impious proceedings) and promised to communicate with him, on condition he would confirme the deposition of Athanasius, and accused him that in annulling their Council, and abrogating their sentence, he had done against the Ecclesiastical Law (so they called the heretical Canon, which themselves had made in the Council of Antioch to justify their impious proceedings) and promised to communicate with him, on condition he would confirm the deposition of Athanasius, cc vvd pno31 cst p-acp vvg po32 n1, cc j-vvg po32 n1, pns31 vhd vdn p-acp dt j n1 (av pns32 vvd dt j n1, r-crq px32 vhn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi po32 j n2-vvg) cc vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, p-acp n1 pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 845 Page 614
8561 and the Orthodoxe Bishops, which had fled to him for succor. 3. You say : and the Orthodox Bishops, which had fled to him for succour. 3. You say: cc dt n1 n2, r-crq vhd vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1. crd pn22 vvb: (45) chapter (DIV2) 845 Page 614
8562 The Popes command to the Orientals (who had deposed Athanasius) to receaue him againe, was answeared with contempt; The Popes command to the Orientals (who had deposed Athanasius) to receive him again, was answered with contempt; dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt n2 (r-crq vhd vvn np1) pc-acp vvi pno31 av, vbds vvn p-acp n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 614
8563 and they argued, àparibus, with him. and they argued, àparibus, with him. cc pns32 vvd, fw-la, p-acp pno31. (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 614
8564 What els cold be expected from sacrilegious Arians? or what from you, but to obiect against vs, their resistance to the Bishop and Church of Rome, What Else cold be expected from sacrilegious Arians? or what from you, but to Object against us, their resistance to the Bishop and Church of Rome, q-crq av j-jn vbi vvn p-acp j n2? cc q-crq p-acp pn22, cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12, po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 614
8565 as lawfull, to make good yours, not vnlike to theirs? But what did all their arguing auaile them? for notwithstanding their contempt, as lawful, to make good yours, not unlike to theirs? But what did all their arguing avail them? for notwithstanding their contempt, c-acp j, pc-acp vvi j png22, xx av-j pc-acp png32? p-acp q-crq vdd d po32 vvg vvi pno32? p-acp a-acp po32 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 614
8566 and all the resistance, they were able to make by themselues, and by the power of Constantius the Arian Emperor, their abettor and patron, Athanasius, Paul, and all the resistance, they were able to make by themselves, and by the power of Constantius the Arian Emperor, their abettor and patron, Athanasius, Paul, cc d dt n1, pns32 vbdr j pc-acp vvi p-acp px32, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt np1 n1, po32 n1 cc n1, np1, np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 614
8567 and the other Bishops, whom they had deposed, were by vertue of Iulius his letters, restored to their Churches, and the other Bishops, whom they had deposed, were by virtue of Julius his letters, restored to their Churches, cc dt j-jn n2, ro-crq pns32 vhd vvn, vbdr p-acp n1 pp-f np1 po31 n2, vvn p-acp po32 n2, (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 614
8568 and their restitution imbraced as iust, by vniuersall consent of all the Catholikes in the world; and their restitution embraced as just, by universal consent of all the Catholics in the world; cc po32 n1 vvd p-acp j, p-acp j n1 pp-f d dt njp2 p-acp dt n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 614
8569 in so much, that when the Arians meeting at Philippopolis, required the Orthodoxe Bishops assembled in the Councell of Sardica, to abstaine from the Communion of Athanasius, in so much, that when the Arians meeting At Philippopolis, required the Orthodox Bishops assembled in the Council of Sardica, to abstain from the Communion of Athanasius, p-acp av av-d, cst c-crq dt njp2 vvg p-acp np1, vvd dt n1 n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 614
8570 and those other Catholike Bishops, protesting, that otherwise they would haue no communion with them, the godly Bishops there assembled, and those other Catholic Bishops, protesting, that otherwise they would have no communion with them, the godly Bishops there assembled, cc d j-jn jp n2, vvg, cst av pns32 vmd vhi dx n1 p-acp pno32, dt j n2 a-acp vvn, (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 614
8571 and representing all the Orthodoxe Bishops of the world, answeared , that they neuer had, nor would now abstaine from their Communion; and representing all the Orthodox Bishops of the world, answered, that they never had, nor would now abstain from their Communion; cc vvg d dt n1 n2 pp-f dt n1, vvd, cst pns32 av-x vhd, ccx vmd av vvi p-acp po32 n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 614
8572 and principally, because Iulius B. of Rome hauing examined their cause, had not condemned them. But that the Arians were not so refractary to the Popes authority, as you are, and principally, Because Julius B. of Rome having examined their cause, had not condemned them. But that the Arians were not so refractory to the Popes Authority, as you Are, cc av-j, c-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1 vhg vvn po32 n1, vhd xx vvn pno32. p-acp cst dt njp2 vbdr xx av j p-acp dt ng1 n1, c-acp pn22 vbr, (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 614
8573 and would make them to be, to countenance your error, is a truth easily proued: and would make them to be, to countenance your error, is a truth Easily proved: cc vmd vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi, pc-acp vvi po22 n1, vbz dt n1 av-j vvn: (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 614
8574 for at last Vrsacius, and Valens, the two principall aduersaries of S. Athanasius, departed from their pursuite, for At last Ursacius, and Valens, the two principal Adversaries of S. Athanasius, departed from their pursuit, c-acp p-acp ord np1, cc np1, dt crd j-jn n2 pp-f n1 np1, vvn p-acp po32 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 614
8575 and went to Rome, to aske pardon of the Pope: and went to Room, to ask pardon of the Pope: cc vvd pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 615
8576 They came in person (sayth Seuerus Sulpitius) to aske pardon of Iulius B. of Rome. They Come in person (say Severus Sulpitius) to ask pardon of Julius B. of Rome. pns32 vvd p-acp n1 (vvz np1 np1) pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f np1 np1 pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 615
8577 And themselues in the Act of their Pennance : Your Piety in your naturall goodnesse, hath vouchsafed to pardon our error. And themselves in the Act of their Penance: Your Piety in your natural Goodness, hath vouchsafed to pardon our error. cc px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1: po22 n1 p-acp po22 j n1, vhz vvn pc-acp vvi po12 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 615
8578 And at the end of their Act, they made this protestation : And At the end of their Act, they made this protestation: cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, pns32 vvd d n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 615
8579 Moreouer we promise, that if vpon this occasion, those of the East, or Athanasius himselfe, shall maliciously appeale vs in iudgment, we will not depart from what you shall ordaine. Moreover we promise, that if upon this occasion, those of the East, or Athanasius himself, shall maliciously appeal us in judgement, we will not depart from what you shall ordain. av pns12 vvb, cst cs p-acp d n1, d pp-f dt n1, cc np1 px31, vmb av-j vvi pno12 p-acp n1, pns12 vmb xx vvi p-acp r-crq pn22 vmb vvi. (45) chapter (DIV2) 846 Page 615
8580 4. You tell vs out of Sozomen; 4. You tell us out of Sozomen; crd pn22 vvb pno12 av pp-f n2; (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 615
8581 The restoring of S. Athanasius to his Bishoprike againe (by Iulius) was only by his communicatory letters, to declare, that he thought him worthy to be restored: The restoring of S. Athanasius to his Bishopric again (by Julius) was only by his communicatory letters, to declare, that he Thought him worthy to be restored: dt vvg pp-f n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 av (p-acp np1) vbds av-j p-acp po31 j n2, pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vvd pno31 j pc-acp vbi vvn: (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 615
8582 for if we inquire after the authority, wherby Athanasius was restored, it was by the command of the Emperor Constantius, as the same historian recordeth. for if we inquire After the Authority, whereby Athanasius was restored, it was by the command of the Emperor Constantius, as the same historian recordeth. c-acp cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1, c-crq np1 vbds vvn, pn31 vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1, c-acp dt d n1 vvz. (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 615
8583 These are your words, then which none can be more vntrue: These Are your words, then which none can be more untrue: d vbr po22 n2, cs r-crq pix vmb vbi av-dc j: (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 615
8584 for that Iulius in his letters, did not only giue his aduice, declaring that he thought Athanasius worthy to be restored, but operatiuely exercised his power, for that Julius in his letters, did not only give his Advice, declaring that he Thought Athanasius worthy to be restored, but operatiuely exercised his power, c-acp cst np1 p-acp po31 n2, vdd xx av-j vvi po31 n1, vvg cst pns31 vvd np1 j pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp av-j vvn po31 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 615
8585 & authority, and by vertue of them effectually and absolutely restored Athanasius and those other Bishops, is a truth not only acknowledgeth by your Protestant writers (as you haue heard , & Authority, and by virtue of them effectually and absolutely restored Athanasius and those other Bishops, is a truth not only acknowledgeth by your Protestant writers (as you have herd, cc n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f pno32 av-j cc av-j vvd np1 cc d j-jn n2, vbz dt n1 xx av-j vvz p-acp po22 n1 n2 (c-acp pn22 vhb vvn, (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 615
8586 but in it selfe so certaine, that I thinke no man, but Doctor Morton could haue the face to deny it. but in it self so certain, that I think no man, but Doctor Mortonum could have the face to deny it. cc-acp p-acp pn31 n1 av j, cst pns11 vvb dx n1, cc-acp n1 np1 vmd vhi dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn31. (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 615
8587 Iulius B. of Rome (sayth Socrates) by reason of the priuiledge of his Church aboue others, defended their cause, Julius B. of Rome (say Socrates) by reason of the privilege of his Church above Others, defended their cause, np1 np1 pp-f np1 (vvz np1) p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp n2-jn, vvd po32 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 615
8588 and sent them back with letters written to the Easterne Bishops, wherby each of them might be restored to their place; and sent them back with letters written to the Eastern Bishops, whereby each of them might be restored to their place; cc vvd pno32 av p-acp n2 vvn p-acp dt j n2, c-crq d pp-f pno32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 615
8589 and reprehended seuerely those that had rashly deposed them. and reprehended severely those that had rashly deposed them. cc vvd av-j d cst vhd av-j vvn pno32. (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 615
8590 And they going from Rome, and relying vpon the letters of Iulius recouered their seates againe. And they going from Rome, and relying upon the letters of Julius recovered their seats again. cc pns32 vvg p-acp np1, cc vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd po32 n2 av. (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 615
8591 Which is also expressed in the title of that Chapter: Which is also expressed in the title of that Chapter: r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 615
8592 The B. of Rome (sayth Sozomen) hauing examined their complaintes, and found, that they agreed touching the Decrees of the Councell of Nice, receaued them into his communion, The B. of Rome (say Sozomen) having examined their complaints, and found, that they agreed touching the Decrees of the Council of Nicaenae, received them into his communion, dt np1 pp-f np1 (vvz np1) vhg vvn po32 n2, cc vvd, cst pns32 vvd vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j, vvd pno32 p-acp po31 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 615
8593 and because by reason of the dignity of his See, the charge of all belonged to him, he restored to each of them his Church. and Because by reason of the dignity of his See, the charge of all belonged to him, he restored to each of them his Church. cc c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 vvb, dt n1 pp-f d vvd p-acp pno31, pns31 vvd p-acp d pp-f pno32 po31 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 615
8594 And in the title of that Chapter: Athanasius & Paul, by the letters of Iulius receaued their seates againe. And in the title of that Chapter: Athanasius & Paul, by the letters of Julius received their seats again. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1: np1 cc np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd po32 n2 av. (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 615
8595 Are not these words cleare inough? But yet moreouer, doth not Nicephorus say that, Iulius by the greatnesse of his See, are not these words clear enough? But yet moreover, does not Nicephorus say that, Julius by the greatness of his See, vbr xx d n2 j av-d? p-acp av av, vdz xx np1 vvi cst, np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 vvb, (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 615
8596 and out of the ancient priuiledge & prerogatiue therof, knowing that the charge of all Bishops whersoeuer, belonged to him, and out of the ancient privilege & prerogative thereof, knowing that the charge of all Bishops wheresoever, belonged to him, cc av pp-f dt j n1 cc n1 av, vvg cst dt n1 pp-f d n2 c-crq, vvd p-acp pno31, (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 616
8597 as to a Iudge, armed ech of them with powerfull letters, and sending them back into the East, restored their Churches vnto them? And do not he, as to a Judge, armed each of them with powerful letters, and sending them back into the East, restored their Churches unto them? And do not he, c-acp p-acp dt n1, vvn d pp-f pno32 p-acp j n2, cc vvg pno32 av p-acp dt n1, vvd po32 n2 p-acp pno32? cc vdb xx pns31, (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 616
8599 and troubled the Churches, not standing to the decrees of the Councell of Nice; and troubled the Churches, not standing to the decrees of the Council of Nicaenae; cc vvd dt n2, xx vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j; (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 616
8600 and commanded, that some of them in the name of all should on a set day appeare at Rome, to giue account of the iustice of their sentence; and commanded, that Some of them in the name of all should on a Set day appear At Room, to give account of the Justice of their sentence; cc vvd, cst d pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d vmd p-acp dt j-vvn n1 vvi p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 616
8601 and threatned, not to let them passe without punishment, vnlesse they did cease to innouate? And doth not Felix Pope , who liued soone after that tyme deliuer the same in most cleare and effectuall words? And finally do not he, Theodoret , Sozomen , and threatened, not to let them pass without punishment, unless they did cease to innovate? And does not Felix Pope, who lived soon After that time deliver the same in most clear and effectual words? And finally do not he, Theodoret, Sozomen, cc vvd, xx pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi p-acp n1, cs pns32 vdd vvi pc-acp vvi? cc vdz xx np1 n1, r-crq vvd av p-acp d n1 vvi dt d p-acp av-ds j cc j n2? cc av-j vdb xx pns31, np1, vvn, (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 616
8602 and S. Athanasius himselfe , out of the vndoubted Epistle of Iulius report, that Iulius following the Ecclesiasticall Law, commanded the Arian Bishops to come to Rome, and S. Athanasius himself, out of the undoubted Epistle of Julius report, that Julius following the Ecclesiastical Law, commanded the Arian Bishops to come to Room, cc n1 np1 px31, av pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 n1, cst np1 vvg dt j n1, vvd dt np1 n2 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 616
8603 and summoned the diuine Athanasius canonically to present himselfe in iudgment; and summoned the divine Athanasius canonically to present himself in judgement; cc vvd dt j-jn np1 av-j pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 616
8604 and that as soone as he receaued this citation, he transported himselfe in diligence to Rome; and that as soon as he received this Citante, he transported himself in diligence to Room; cc d c-acp av c-acp pns31 vvd d n1, pns31 vvn px31 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi; (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 616
8605 but the Authors of the tragedy went not, because they knew, their lies would be openly discouered. but the Authors of the tragedy went not, Because they knew, their lies would be openly discovered. cc-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvd xx, c-acp pns32 vvd, po32 n2 vmd vbi av-j vvn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 847 Page 616
8606 How thinke you now? Did not Iulius with the authority of a Iudge, restore those Orthodoxe Bishops to their Churches? and that, by the prerogatiue of his See, How think you now? Did not Julius with the Authority of a Judge, restore those Orthodox Bishops to their Churches? and that, by the prerogative of his See, q-crq vvb pn22 av? vdd xx np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb d n1 n2 p-acp po32 n2? cc cst, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 vvb, (45) chapter (DIV2) 848 Page 616
8607 and because the charge of all Bishops belonged vnto him? Did he not command, and Canonically cite both Athanasius, and Because the charge of all Bishops belonged unto him? Did he not command, and Canonically Cite both Athanasius, cc c-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 vvd p-acp pno31? vdd pns31 xx vvi, cc av-j vvi d np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 848 Page 616
8608 and his aduersaries to appeare in iudgment at Rome, and appoint them a day for it? And finding Athanasius to be free from the crimes, which his enemies had maliciously forged against him, did he not threaten to punish them, and his Adversaries to appear in judgement At Room, and appoint them a day for it? And finding Athanasius to be free from the crimes, which his enemies had maliciously forged against him, did he not threaten to Punish them, cc po31 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1, cc vvi pno32 dt n1 p-acp pn31? cc vvg np1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n2, r-crq po31 n2 vhd av-j vvn p-acp pno31, vdd pns31 xx vvi pc-acp vvi pno32, (45) chapter (DIV2) 848 Page 616
8609 vnlesse they desisted to innouate, and trouble the Churches? Is this nothing, but to declare, that he thought those Orthodoxe Bishops worthy to be restored? Is it not to exercise the authority of a Iudge? unless they desisted to innovate, and trouble the Churches? Is this nothing, but to declare, that he Thought those Orthodox Bishops worthy to be restored? Is it not to exercise the Authority of a Judge? cs pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi, cc vvi dt n2? vbz d pix, cc-acp pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vvd d n1 n2 j pc-acp vbi vvn? vbz pn31 xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1? (45) chapter (DIV2) 848 Page 616
8610 And this sheweth the falshood of your addition , that the authority wherby Athanasius was restored, was the command of the Emperor Constantius. And this shows the falsehood of your addition, that the Authority whereby Athanasius was restored, was the command of the Emperor Constantius. cc d vvz dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, cst dt n1 c-crq np1 vbds vvn, vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 849 Page 616
8611 For he being an Arian, was so far from commanding him, or any of those Catholike, Bishops to be restored, that (as Socrates writeth , For he being an Arian, was so Far from commanding him, or any of those Catholic, Bishops to be restored, that (as Socrates Writeth, c-acp pns31 vbg dt np1, vbds av av-j p-acp vvg pno31, cc d pp-f d jp, n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, cst (c-acp np1 vvz, (45) chapter (DIV2) 849 Page 616
8612 when he heard that Paul B. of Constantinople was restored by the letters of Iulius, he stormed therat, when he herd that Paul B. of Constantinople was restored by the letters of Julius, he stormed thereat, c-crq pns31 vvd cst np1 np1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd av, (45) chapter (DIV2) 849 Page 616
8613 and caused the Prefect of the City, by his secular power to thrust him out againe, and caused the Prefect of the city, by his secular power to thrust him out again, cc vvd dt j pp-f dt n1, p-acp po31 j n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 av av, (45) chapter (DIV2) 849 Page 617
8614 as he in his owne person once before had done . as he in his own person once before had done. c-acp pns31 p-acp po31 d n1 a-acp a-acp vhd vdn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 849 Page 617
8615 And the Arian crew supported by him, so molested Athanasius, that they enforced him to fly againe to Rome: And the Arian crew supported by him, so molested Athanasius, that they Enforced him to fly again to Room: cc dt np1 n1 vvn p-acp pno31, av vvd np1, cst pns32 vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi av pc-acp vvi: (45) chapter (DIV2) 849 Page 617
8616 and Constantius himselfe perseuered in persecuting him, as long as he durst, which was (witnes Sozamen , and Constantius himself persevered in persecuting him, as long as he durst, which was (witness Sozamen, cc np1 px31 vvd p-acp vvg pno31, c-acp av-j c-acp pns31 vvd, r-crq vbds (n1 np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 849 Page 617
8634 Polichronius was B. of Hierusalem, and deposed by Sixtus Pope, as Bellarmine proueth out of the Acts of Sixtus: Polichronius was B. of Jerusalem, and deposed by Sixtus Pope, as Bellarmine Proves out of the Acts of Sixtus: np1 vbds np1 pp-f np1, cc vvn p-acp np1 n1, c-acp np1 vvz av pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 851 Page 618
8617 and Theodoret vntill Athanasius, and Iulius made complaint therof to his brother Constans, a Catholike Emperor, who assisting the Ecclesiasticall authority of Iulius, with his Imperiall power, writ threathing letters to Constantius, and Theodoret until Athanasius, and Julius made complaint thereof to his brother Constans, a Catholic Emperor, who assisting the Ecclesiastical Authority of Julius, with his Imperial power, writ Threatening letters to Constantius, cc np1 p-acp np1, cc np1 vvd n1 av p-acp po31 n1 np1, dt jp n1, r-crq vvg dt j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp po31 j-jn n1, vvd vvg n2 p-acp np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 849 Page 617
8618 and so effectuall, that he durst resist no longer, but permitted Athanasius according to the iust sentence giuen by Iulius, to returne to his Church, and affisted him therin. and so effectual, that he durst resist no longer, but permitted Athanasius according to the just sentence given by Julius, to return to his Church, and affisted him therein. cc av j, cst pns31 vvd vvi av-dx av-jc, cc-acp vvd np1 vvg p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, cc j pno31 av. (45) chapter (DIV2) 849 Page 617
8619 And how far Constantius was, from hauing any power to restore Bishops, or to forbid them from returning to their seates, appeareth in this, that when he commanded the Bishops assembled at Ariminum , not to dissolue their Councell, And how Far Constantius was, from having any power to restore Bishops, or to forbid them from returning to their seats, appears in this, that when he commanded the Bishops assembled At Rimini, not to dissolve their Council, cc c-crq av-j np1 vbds, p-acp vhg d n1 pc-acp vvi n2, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp vvg p-acp po32 n2, vvz p-acp d, cst c-crq pns31 vvd dt n2 vvn p-acp np1, xx pc-acp vvi po32 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 849 Page 617
8620 but to expect his answere, they sent a peremptory message vnto him, and neglecting his command, but to expect his answer, they sent a peremptory message unto him, and neglecting his command, cc-acp pc-acp vvi po31 n1, pns32 vvd dt j n1 p-acp pno31, cc vvg po31 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 849 Page 617
8621 as of one that had no authority to meddle in Ecclesiasticall affaires, presently dissolued their Councell, and returned to their Churches. as of one that had no Authority to meddle in Ecclesiastical affairs, presently dissolved their Council, and returned to their Churches. c-acp pp-f pi cst vhd dx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2, av-j vvn po32 n1, cc vvd p-acp po32 n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 849 Page 617
8622 Let the reader now iudge, how many vntruthes you haue told in this one history; Let the reader now judge, how many untruths you have told in this one history; vvb dt n1 av vvi, c-crq d n2 pn22 vhb vvn p-acp d crd n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 850 Page 617
8623 and whether you may not be thought guilty of impiety, in defending, and canonizing the outragious proceedings of blasphemous heretikes, and whither you may not be Thought guilty of impiety, in defending, and canonizing the outrageous proceedings of blasphemous Heretics, cc cs pn22 vmb xx vbi vvn j pp-f n1, p-acp vvg, cc j-vvg dt j n2-vvg pp-f j n2, (45) chapter (DIV2) 850 Page 617
8624 and iultifying the sacrilegious violence offered to Catholike Bishops, for not subscribing to their heresy; and iultifying the sacrilegious violence offered to Catholic Bishops, for not subscribing to their heresy; cc vvg dt j n1 vvn p-acp jp n2, c-acp xx vvg p-acp po32 n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 850 Page 617
8625 and finally in answearing , that the testimonies of ancient Popes in proofe of their authority, may be confuted, and indeed confounded, by as ancient oppositions; and finally in answering, that the testimonies of ancient Popes in proof of their Authority, may be confuted, and indeed confounded, by as ancient oppositions; cc av-j p-acp vvg, cst dt n2 pp-f j n2 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, vmb vbi vvn, cc av vvn, p-acp p-acp j n2; (45) chapter (DIV2) 850 Page 617
8626 as of the Orientals, against the authority of Pope Iulius? Such examples we allow you, to mantaine your doctrine, as of the Orientals, against the Authority of Pope Julius? Such Examples we allow you, to maintain your Doctrine, c-acp pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1? d n2 pns12 vvb pn22, pc-acp vvi po22 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 850 Page 617
8627 and disobedience to the Bishop & Church of Rome. and disobedience to the Bishop & Church of Rome. cc n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 850 Page 617
8628 But I presume, that euery vnderstanding Protestant, will disclaime from such an Aduocate, and thinke that by such precedents his cause is not defended, But I presume, that every understanding Protestant, will disclaim from such an Advocate, and think that by such precedents his cause is not defended, p-acp pns11 vvb, cst d vvg n1, vmb vvi p-acp d dt n1, cc vvb cst p-acp d n2 po31 n1 vbz xx vvn, (45) chapter (DIV2) 850 Page 617
8629 but disgraced, condemned, and parallalled with Arianisme. SECT. VII. Other passages of Doctor Morton examined. BEllarmine in proofe of the Popes authority, alleageth that Sixtus the third deposed Polychronius. You say ; but disgraced, condemned, and parallalled with Arianism. SECT. VII. Other passages of Doctor Mortonum examined. BEllarmine in proof of the Popes Authority, allegeth that Sixtus the third deposed Polychronius. You say; cc-acp vvn, vvn, cc vvn p-acp np1. n1. np1. j-jn n2 pp-f n1 np1 vvn. np1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, vvz cst np1 dt ord vvd np1. pn22 vvb; (45) chapter (DIV2) 850 Page 617
8630 He numbreth him as one of the eight Patriarkes which Nicolas the first of that name, reckoneth in his Epistle to Michaell the Emperor. This is another vntruth: He numbereth him as one of the eight Patriarchs which Nicolas the First of that name, Reckoneth in his Epistle to Michael the Emperor. This is Another untruth: pns31 vvz pno31 p-acp crd pp-f dt crd n2 r-crq np1 dt ord pp-f d n1, vvz p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 dt n1. d vbz j-jn n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 851 Page 618
8631 The eight Patriarkes which Bellarmine mentioneth out of the Epistle of Nicolas, were of Constantinople; namely Maximus, Nestorius, Acacius, Anthymus, Sergius, Pyrrhus, Paulus, Petrus. The eight Patriarchs which Bellarmine mentioneth out of the Epistle of Nicolas, were of Constantinople; namely Maximus, Nestorius, Acacius, Anthymus, Sergius, Phyrrhus, Paulus, Peter. dt crd n2 r-crq np1 vvz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vbdr pp-f np1; av np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 851 Page 618
8632 All these were deposed by the Bishops of Rome, and are so many witnesses against you, of the Popes authority, acknowledged, All these were deposed by the Bishops of Room, and Are so many Witnesses against you, of the Popes Authority, acknowledged, av-d d vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, cc vbr av d n2 p-acp pn22, pp-f dt ng1 n1, vvn, (45) chapter (DIV2) 851 Page 618
8633 and practised ouer the Bishops of Constantinople. and practised over the Bishops of Constantinople. cc vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 851 Page 618
8781 for we presume, you will iudge so, as cannot displease him. And al use after: for we presume, you will judge so, as cannot displease him. And all use After: c-acp pns12 vvb, pn22 vmb vvi av, c-acp vmbx vvi pno31. cc d n1 a-acp: (45) chapter (DIV2) 863 Page 627
8635 which acts (witnesse Baronius are cited by Nicolas the first, by Petrus Damiani, and other later writers. which acts (witness Baronius Are cited by Nicolas the First, by Peter Damiani, and other later writers. r-crq n2 (n1 np1 vbr vvn p-acp np1 dt ord, p-acp np1 np1, cc j-jn jc n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 851 Page 618
8636 And if (as you obiect Baronius found no other Records of any Polychronius, that was B. of Hierusalem at that tyme, doth it therfore follow, there was none such? To omit the later writers he mentioneth, Petrus Damiani, And if (as you Object Baronius found no other Records of any Polychronius, that was B. of Jerusalem At that time, does it Therefore follow, there was none such? To omit the later writers he mentioneth, Peter Damiani, cc cs (c-acp pn22 n1 np1 vvd dx j-jn n2 pp-f d np1, cst vbds np1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1, vdz pn31 av vvi, pc-acp vbds pix av? p-acp vvi dt jc n2 pns31 vvz, np1 np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 851 Page 618
8637 and Nicolas were men eminently learned: and Nicolas were men eminently learned: cc np1 vbdr n2 av-j vvn: (45) chapter (DIV2) 851 Page 618
8638 the one liued 600. the other 800. yeares nearer the time of Sixtus, then Baronius did: the one lived 600. the other 800. Years nearer the time of Sixtus, then Baronius did: dt pi vvd crd dt n-jn crd n2 av-jc cs n1 pp-f np1, cs np1 vdd: (45) chapter (DIV2) 851 Page 618
8639 and the Acts of Sixtus are yet more ancient then either of them. and the Acts of Sixtus Are yet more ancient then either of them. cc dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr av av-dc j cs d pp-f pno32. (45) chapter (DIV2) 851 Page 618
8640 Wherefore in those dayes Record might be extant of Polychronius, and his deposition by Sixtus, reported in those Acts, which before Baronius his time were lost; Wherefore in those days Record might be extant of Polychronius, and his deposition by Sixtus, reported in those Acts, which before Baronius his time were lost; c-crq p-acp d n2 vvb vmd vbi j pp-f np1, cc po31 n1 p-acp np1, vvn p-acp d n2, r-crq p-acp np1 po31 n1 vbdr vvn; (45) chapter (DIV2) 851 Page 618
8641 or if not lost, yet might not come to his knowledge. 2. You answeare : or if not lost, yet might not come to his knowledge. 2. You answer: cc cs xx vvn, av vmd xx vvi p-acp po31 n1. crd pn22 vvb: (45) chapter (DIV2) 851 Page 618
8642 Your Popes must be thought to haue restored Bishops only, by endeauoring, and desiring, that they might be restored. Your Popes must be Thought to have restored Bishops only, by endeavouring, and desiring, that they might be restored. po22 n2 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vhi vvn n2 av-j, p-acp vvg, cc vvg, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 618
8643 You exemplify in Basilides, whose cause sheweth, it was a knowne truth in those dayes, that the Pope had authority to restore Bishops deposed: You exemplify in Basilides, whose cause shows, it was a known truth in those days, that the Pope had Authority to restore Bishops deposed: pn22 vvi p-acp np1, rg-crq n1 vvz, pn31 vbds dt j-vvn n1 p-acp d n2, cst dt n1 vhd n1 pc-acp vvi n2 vvn: (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 618
8644 for why els did Basilides trauaile from Spaine to Rome, to procure letters of restitution from him? Of this Basilides you say : for why Else did Basilides travail from Spain to Room, to procure letters of restitution from him? Of this Basilides you say: p-acp q-crq av vdd np1 vvi p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31? pp-f d np1 pn22 vvb: (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 619
8645 Cyprian constituted Sabinus Bishop, insteed of Basilides, whom he had deposed. But you shew great ignorance in Ecclesiasticall history: Cyprian constituted Sabinus Bishop, instead of Basilides, whom he had deposed. But you show great ignorance in Ecclesiastical history: jp vvn np1 n1, av pp-f np1, ro-crq pns31 vhd vvn. p-acp pn22 vvb j n1 p-acp j n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 619
8646 for Cyprian neither deposed Basilides, nor cōstituted Sabinus in his place. for Cyprian neither deposed Basilides, nor constituted Sabinus in his place. c-acp np1 av-dx vvd np1, ccx vvn np1 p-acp po31 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 619
8647 Basilides was not an African, nor any way belonging to Cyprians iurisdiction (who was Primate of Africa only) but Bishop of Leon in Spaine; Basilides was not an African, nor any Way belonging to Cyprians jurisdiction (who was Primate of Africa only) but Bishop of Leon in Spain; np1 vbds xx dt jp, ccx d n1 vvg p-acp njp2 n1 (r-crq vbds j-jn pp-f np1 j) p-acp n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 619
8648 and for his enormous crimes being iustly deposed by the Bishops of that Countrey, fled to Stephen Pope, and for his enormous crimes being justly deposed by the Bishops of that Country, fled to Stephen Pope, cc p-acp po31 j n2 vbg av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1, vvn p-acp np1 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 619
8649 and by a false information of his owne innocency, deceaued him, that by his authority, and command, he might be restored to his Bishoprick. and by a false information of his own innocency, deceived him, that by his Authority, and command, he might be restored to his Bishopric. cc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 d n1, vvd pno31, cst p-acp po31 n1, cc vvi, pns31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 619
8650 The Bishops of Spaine, who had condemned him ▪ sent Sabinus and Felix into Africa to informe S. Cyprian truly of the case, to aske his aduice, The Bishops of Spain, who had condemned him ▪ sent Sabinus and Felix into Africa to inform S. Cyprian truly of the case, to ask his Advice, dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vhd vvn pno31 ▪ n1 np1 cc np1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi zz jp av-j pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 619
8651 and require his intercession to the Pope, that he would not restore Basilides. and require his Intercession to the Pope, that he would not restore Basilides. cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, cst pns31 vmd xx vvi np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 619
8652 S. Cyprian approued their proceeding, and answeared, that if Basilides had obtayned from the Pope any sentence of restitution, it was surreptitious, by reason of the false information he had giuen; S. Cyprian approved their proceeding, and answered, that if Basilides had obtained from the Pope any sentence of restitution, it was surreptitious, by reason of the false information he had given; np1 jp vvd po32 n-vvg, cc vvd, cst cs np1 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 d n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbds j, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pns31 vhd vvn; (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 619
8653 which alone was sufficient to make his restitution void, as not only the Ciuill , but also the Canon Law declareth, decreeing in a case like to this of Basilides, that sentences procured from the See Apostolike by surreption, are inualid, and of no force. which alone was sufficient to make his restitution void, as not only the Civil, but also the Canon Law Declareth, decreeing in a case like to this of Basilides, that sentences procured from the See Apostolic by surreption, Are invalid, and of no force. r-crq av-j vbds j pc-acp vvi po31 n1 j, c-acp xx av-j dt j, cc-acp av dt n1 n1 vvz, vvg p-acp dt n1 av-j p-acp d pp-f np1, cst n2 vvn p-acp dt vvb j p-acp n1, vbr j, cc pp-f dx n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 619
8654 Wherfore S. Cyprian rightly answeared, that albeit Stephen for his incircumspection, might be argued of negligence, in giuing so easy credit to a false information, Wherefore S. Cyprian rightly answered, that albeit Stephen for his incircumspection, might be argued of negligence, in giving so easy credit to a false information, q-crq n1 np1 av-jn vvd, cst cs np1 p-acp po31 n1, vmd vbi vvn pp-f n1, p-acp vvg av j n1 p-acp dt j n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 619
8655 and suffering himselfe to be deceaued; and suffering himself to be deceived; cc vvg px31 pc-acp vbi vvn; (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 619
8656 therby yet the chiefe fault was in Basilides, who with lies had sought to iustify himselfe. thereby yet the chief fault was in Basilides, who with lies had sought to justify himself. av av dt j-jn n1 vbds p-acp np1, r-crq p-acp n2 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi px31. (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 619
8657 This is all that antiquity recordeth of this controuersy; This is all that antiquity recordeth of this controversy; d vbz d cst n1 vvz pp-f d n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 619
8658 which sheweth, that in those ancient times, the custome of Bishops, when they thought themselues wronged by their Metropolitans, was, to appeale to the Pope, as Basilides did: which shows, that in those ancient times, the custom of Bishops, when they Thought themselves wronged by their Metropolis, was, to appeal to the Pope, as Basilides did: r-crq vvz, cst p-acp d j n2, dt n1 pp-f n2, c-crq pns32 vvd px32 vvn p-acp po32 njp2, vbds, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, c-acp np1 vdd: (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 619
8659 against which custome, nor against the Popes authority to admit of Appeales, neither the Bishops of Spaine, against which custom, nor against the Popes Authority to admit of appeals, neither the Bishops of Spain, p-acp r-crq n1, ccx p-acp dt ng1 n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f np1, av-dx dt n2 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 619
8660 nor S. Cyprian excepted, as appeareth in this, that they blamed not Basilides, for appealing to one that had no power to reiudge his cause, nor S. Cyprian excepted, as appears in this, that they blamed not Basilides, for appealing to one that had no power to rejudge his cause, ccx np1 np1 vvn, c-acp vvz p-acp d, cst pns32 vvd xx np1, p-acp n-vvg p-acp pi cst vhd dx n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 619
8661 but for his surprise made vpon the Pope, and the Popes want of circumspection in suffering himself to be deceaued by a false information. 3. You say : but for his surprise made upon the Pope, and the Popes want of circumspection in suffering himself to be deceived by a false information. 3. You say: cc-acp p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc dt ng1 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp vvg px31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1. crd pn22 vvb: (45) chapter (DIV2) 852 Page 620
8662 Cyprian confirmed the election of Pope Cornelius, whose communion both he (as himselfe speaketh) & his Colleagues, and fellow-bishops gaue approbation vnto. Cyprian confirmed the election of Pope Cornelius, whose communion both he (as himself speaks) & his Colleagues, and fellow-bishops gave approbation unto. jp vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, rg-crq n1 d pns31 (p-acp px31 vvz) cc po31 n2, cc n2 vvd n1 p-acp. (45) chapter (DIV2) 853 Page 620
8663 To confirme the election of a Bishop, is an Act of iurisdiction, which therfore can proceed from none, but a Superior. To confirm the election of a Bishop, is an Act of jurisdiction, which Therefore can proceed from none, but a Superior. pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq av vmb vvi p-acp pix, cc-acp dt j-jn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 853 Page 620
8664 This authority though you deny to the Pope, yet out of a desire to annihilate his authority, you ouer-shoote your marke so far, This Authority though you deny to the Pope, yet out of a desire to annihilate his Authority, you overshoot your mark so Far, d n1 cs pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1, av av pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, pn22 j po22 n1 av av-j, (45) chapter (DIV2) 853 Page 620
8665 as to make him inferior to all the Bishops of Africa, and to stand in need of their confirmation; as to make him inferior to all the Bishops of Africa, and to stand in need of their confirmation; c-acp pc-acp vvi pno31 j-jn p-acp d dt n2 pp-f np1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 853 Page 620
8666 a thing, which S. Cyprian mentioneth not. a thing, which S. Cyprian mentioneth not. dt n1, r-crq np1 jp vvz xx. (45) chapter (DIV2) 853 Page 620
8667 He only signifieth to Cornelius, that Nouatianus hauing made a schisme in the Church, and set himselfe vp, He only signifies to Cornelius, that Nouatianus having made a Schism in the Church, and Set himself up, pns31 av-j vvz p-acp np1, cst np1 vhg vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vvd px31 a-acp, (45) chapter (DIV2) 853 Page 620
8668 as Antipope, in opposition to Cornelius, and the Africans being doubtfull, which of the two they should acknowledge and obey, as Antipope, in opposition to Cornelius, and the African's being doubtful, which of the two they should acknowledge and obey, c-acp n1, p-acp n1 p-acp np1, cc dt njp2 vbg j, r-crq pp-f dt crd pns32 vmd vvi cc vvi, (45) chapter (DIV2) 853 Page 620
8669 as true Pope, S. Cyprian sayth, he exhorted all that sailed (out of Africa to Rome) to abandon Nouatianus, and adhere to Cornelius, and procured letters from his brethren at Rome, to those of Africa, that being fully certified of the truth, they might (sayth he to Cornelius) acknowledge and firmely imbrace you, as true Pope, S. Cyprian say, he exhorted all that sailed (out of Africa to Room) to abandon Nouatianus, and adhere to Cornelius, and procured letters from his brothers At Room, to those of Africa, that being Fully certified of the truth, they might (say he to Cornelius) acknowledge and firmly embrace you, c-acp j n1, np1 jp vvz, pns31 vvd d cst vvd (av pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi) pc-acp vvi np1, cc vvi p-acp np1, cc vvd n2 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1, p-acp d pp-f np1, cst vbg av-j vvn pp-f dt n1, pns32 vmd (vvz pns31 p-acp np1) vvb cc av-j vvi pn22, (45) chapter (DIV2) 853 Page 620
8670 and your communion, that is to say, the communion of the Catholike Church. and your communion, that is to say, the communion of the Catholic Church. cc po22 n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 853 Page 620
8671 All therfore that you haue gained out of S. Cyprian, is to proue your selfe to be out of the communion of the Catholike Church: All Therefore that you have gained out of S. Cyprian, is to prove your self to be out of the communion of the Catholic Church: d av cst pn22 vhb vvn av pp-f np1 jp, vbz pc-acp vvi po22 n1 pc-acp vbi av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 853 Page 620
8672 for to be of the Catholike communion, and to be vnited to the Pope, in S. Cyprians beliefe, is one, and the same thing. for to be of the Catholic communion, and to be united to the Pope, in S. Cyprians belief, is one, and the same thing. c-acp pc-acp vbi pp-f dt jp n1, cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 njp2 n1, vbz pi, cc dt d n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 853 Page 620
8673 4. The like abuse you offer to S. Gregory, saying, that he sought approbation from the foure Patriarkes. 4. The like abuse you offer to S. Gregory, saying, that he sought approbation from the foure Patriarchs. crd dt j n1 pn22 vvb p-acp n1 np1, vvg, cst pns31 vvd n1 p-acp dt crd n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 854 Page 620
8674 As soone as this holy Pope was placed in the chaire of S. Peter, following the custome of his Predecessors, he writ a circular, As soon as this holy Pope was placed in the chair of S. Peter, following the custom of his Predecessors, he writ a circular, c-acp av c-acp d j n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, vvg dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, pns31 vvd dt j-jn, (45) chapter (DIV2) 854 Page 620
8675 or Synodicall letter (for so anciently those letters were called) to the foure Easterne Patriarkes, that hauing notice of his election, they might know, whom to obey, or Synodical Letter (for so anciently those letters were called) to the foure Eastern Patriarchs, that having notice of his election, they might know, whom to obey, cc j n1 (c-acp av av-jn d n2 vbdr vvn) p-acp dt crd j n2, cst vhg n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns32 vmd vvi, ro-crq pc-acp vvi, (45) chapter (DIV2) 854 Page 620
8676 and whom to haue recourse vnto in all doubts of fayth, and other maior causes: and whom to have recourse unto in all doubts of faith, and other mayor Causes: cc r-crq pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, cc j-jn n1 n2: (45) chapter (DIV2) 854 Page 620
8677 which was no more to seeke confirmation, or approbation from them, then if a King of Poland, which was no more to seek confirmation, or approbation from them, then if a King of Poland, r-crq vbds dx dc pc-acp vvi n1, cc n1 p-acp pno32, av cs dt n1 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 854 Page 620
8678 or any other electiu• Prince being chosen, should write a circular letter to hi• Nobles, giuing them notice of his Election, or any other electiu• Prince being chosen, should write a circular Letter to hi• Nobles, giving them notice of his Election, cc d j-jn n1 n1 vbg vvn, vmd vvi dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1 np1, vvg pno32 n1 pp-f po31 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 854 Page 620
8679 and admon•shing them of their duty and allegiance vnto him. This to haue bene the effect of those Synodicall letters, is proued out of Gelasius: and admon•shing them of their duty and allegiance unto him. This to have be the Effect of those Synodical letters, is proved out of Gelasius: cc vvg pno32 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31. np1 pc-acp vhi vbn dt n1 pp-f d j n2, vbz vvn av pp-f np1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 854 Page 621
8680 Because (sayth he to Laurence Bishop of Lignidis) with fraternall loue, you put vs in mynde, that we should send a forme of fayth, Because (say he to Laurence Bishop of Lignidis) with fraternal love, you put us in mind, that we should send a Form of faith, c-acp (vvz pns31 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1) p-acp j n1, pn22 vvd pno12 p-acp n1, cst pns12 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 854 Page 621
8681 as a certaine medicine, to the Bishops throughout Illyria, and others; as a certain medicine, to the Bishops throughout Illyria, and Others; c-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n2 p-acp np1, cc n2-jn; (45) chapter (DIV2) 854 Page 621
8682 although this hath bene most amply performed by our predecessor of Blessed memory, yet because the custome is, that when a Bishop of the Roman Church is newly made, he send a forme of his fayth to the holy Churches, I haue endeauored to renew the same in a compendious breuity, to the end, the reader by this our Epistle may vnderstand, in what fayth he is to liue, according to the ordinations of the Fathers. although this hath be most amply performed by our predecessor of Blessed memory, yet Because the custom is, that when a Bishop of the Roman Church is newly made, he send a Form of his faith to the holy Churches, I have endeavoured to renew the same in a compendious brevity, to the end, the reader by this our Epistle may understand, in what faith he is to live, according to the ordinations of the Father's. cs d vhz vbn av-ds av-j vvn p-acp po12 n1 pp-f j-vvn n1, av c-acp dt n1 vbz, cst c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vbz av-j vvn, pns31 vvb dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt j n2, pns11 vhb vvn pc-acp vvi dt d p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n1, dt n1 p-acp d po12 n1 vmb vvi, p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vbz pc-acp vvi, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 854 Page 621
8683 And as the Popes when they were chosen, did send these Synodicall letters, prescribing a forme of fayth to be obserued by all Bishops; And as the Popes when they were chosen, did send these Synodical letters, prescribing a Form of faith to be observed by all Bishops; cc p-acp dt n2 c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn, vdd vvi d j n2, vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2; (45) chapter (DIV2) 854 Page 621
8684 so likewise, all Metropolitans did send to the Popes newly chosen, a profession of their fayth, to the end, it might be approued by the See Apostolike. so likewise, all Metropolis did send to the Popes newly chosen, a profession of their faith, to the end, it might be approved by the See Apostolic. av av, d njp2 vdd vvi p-acp dt n2 av-j vvn, dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, p-acp dt n1, pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt vvb j. (45) chapter (DIV2) 854 Page 621
8685 So did S. Cyprian to Cornelius Pope, calling it a diuine tradition, and an Ecclesiasticall institution: So did S. Cyprian to Cornelius Pope, calling it a divine tradition, and an Ecclesiastical Institution: av vdd np1 jp p-acp np1 n1, vvg pn31 dt j-jn n1, cc dt j n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 854 Page 621
8686 and moreouer adding, that he had commanded all the Bishops of his Prouince to doe the like. and moreover adding, that he had commanded all the Bishops of his Province to do the like. cc av vvg, cst pns31 vhd vvn d dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vdi dt av-j. (45) chapter (DIV2) 854 Page 621
8687 SECT VIII. Doctor Mortons ignorance concerning Excommunication: And of heretikes excommunicating the Pope. SECT VIII. Doctor Mortons ignorance Concerning Excommunication: And of Heretics excommunicating the Pope. n1 np1. n1 np1 n1 vvg n1: cc pp-f n2 vvg dt n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 854 Page 621
8688 EXcommunication is a most grieuous Ecclesiasticall censure, which can be inflicted by none, but an Ecclesiasticall Superior, that hath iurisdiction & power to binde, EXcommunication is a most grievous Ecclesiastical censure, which can be inflicted by none, but an Ecclesiastical Superior, that hath jurisdiction & power to bind, n1 vbz dt av-ds j j n1, r-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp pix, cc-acp dt j j-jn, cst vhz n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi, (45) chapter (DIV2) 855 Page 621
8689 and loose, to punish, & absolue the person excommunicated. A thing so certaine, that no puny-Diuine can be ignorant therof. and lose, to Punish, & absolve the person excommunicated. A thing so certain, that no puny-Diuine can be ignorant thereof. cc j, pc-acp vvi, cc vvi dt n1 vvn. dt n1 av j, cst dx j vmb vbi j av. (45) chapter (DIV2) 855 Page 621
8709 but because he had excommunicated my Lord the Archbishop Leo, and that hauing bene thrice cited, he would not appeare. but Because he had excommunicated my Lord the Archbishop Leo, and that having be thrice cited, he would not appear. cc-acp c-acp pns31 vhd vvn po11 n1 dt n1 np1, cc cst vhg vbn av vvn, pns31 vmd xx vvi. (45) chapter (DIV2) 856 Page 622
8690 Wherfore you discouer more then vulgar ignorance in defining , Excommunicating of others, to be, but, a denying to haue communion with them. Wherefore you discover more then Vulgar ignorance in defining, Excommunicating of Others, to be, but, a denying to have communion with them. c-crq pn22 vvb av-dc cs j n1 p-acp vvg, vvg pp-f n2-jn, pc-acp vbi, p-acp, dt vvg pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp pno32. (45) chapter (DIV2) 855 Page 621
8691 By this definition, euery subiect may excommunicate his Superior, Ecclesiasticall, or temporall: By this definition, every Subject may excommunicate his Superior, Ecclesiastical, or temporal: p-acp d n1, d n-jn vmb vvi po31 j-jn, j, cc j: (45) chapter (DIV2) 855 Page 621
8692 for euery subiect of neuer so meane a ranke, Ecclesiastick, or laick, may deny to haue communion with his Bishop, for every Subject of never so mean a rank, Ecclesiastic, or laic, may deny to have communion with his Bishop, c-acp d n-jn pp-f av av j dt n1, j, cc j, vmb vvi pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp po31 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 855 Page 621
8693 or his Soueraigne, and therby excommunicate them: Yea by the same definition, any Heretike may excommunicate the Pope, or any other Bishop, or his Sovereign, and thereby excommunicate them: Yea by the same definition, any Heretic may excommunicate the Pope, or any other Bishop, cc po31 n-jn, cc av vvb pno32: uh p-acp dt d n1, d n1 vmb vvi dt n1, cc d j-jn n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 855 Page 622
8694 or Councell, by which he is condemned; for he may deny to haue communion with them. or Council, by which he is condemned; for he may deny to have communion with them. cc n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vbz vvn; c-acp pns31 vmb vvi pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp pno32. (45) chapter (DIV2) 855 Page 622
8695 Is this good Diuinity? And yet it is yours; Is this good Divinity? And yet it is yours; vbz d j n1? cc av pn31 vbz png22; (45) chapter (DIV2) 855 Page 622
8696 who from this definition, as from a true principle, deduce, that when ancient Popes excommunicated hereticall Bishops of the Easterne Church, it was no act of iurisdiction in them ouer those Bishops, who from this definition, as from a true principle, deduce, that when ancient Popes excommunicated heretical Bishops of the Eastern Church, it was no act of jurisdiction in them over those Bishops, r-crq p-acp d n1, c-acp p-acp dt j n1, vvi, cst c-crq j n2 vvn j n2 pp-f dt j n1, pn31 vbds dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp d n2, (45) chapter (DIV2) 855 Page 622
8697 but only a disuniting of themselues from them, by denying to haue communion with them which also the same Bishops might deny to haue with the Popes And vpon this ground, you iustify (as well you may) the Arians, who being excommunicated by Iulius Pope, toke to themselues liberty to excommunicate him, in their false Councell at Philippopolis . but only a disuniting of themselves from them, by denying to have communion with them which also the same Bishops might deny to have with the Popes And upon this ground, you justify (as well you may) the Arians, who being excommunicated by Julius Pope, took to themselves liberty to excommunicate him, in their false Council At Philippopolis. cc-acp av-j dt n-vvg pp-f px32 p-acp pno32, p-acp vvg pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq av dt d n2 vmd vvi pc-acp vhi p-acp dt ng1 cc p-acp d n1, pn22 vvi (c-acp av pn22 vmb) dt njp2, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp np1 n1, vvd p-acp px32 n1 p-acp vvi pno31, p-acp po32 j n1 p-acp np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 855 Page 622
8698 And vpon the same ground (when Dioscorus Patriarke of Alexandria grew to so great a height of madnesse, And upon the same ground (when Dioscorus Patriarch of Alexandria grew to so great a height of madness, cc p-acp dt d n1 (c-crq np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp av j dt n1 pp-f n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 856 Page 622
8699 as to pronounce a sentence of excommunication against Leo the Great, and first Pope of that name, as to pronounce a sentence of excommunication against Leo the Great, and First Pope of that name, c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 dt j, cc ord n1 pp-f d n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 856 Page 622
8700 because he had condemned Eutyches, and his heresy) you say , He did it vpon the knowne iudgment of the Easterne Church, Because he had condemned Eutyches, and his heresy) you say, He did it upon the known judgement of the Eastern Church, c-acp pns31 vhd vvn np1, cc po31 n1) pn22 vvb, pns31 vdd pn31 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt j n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 856 Page 622
8701 and vpon a common right, and hability to do it: and upon a Common right, and hability to do it: cc p-acp dt j n-jn, cc n1 pc-acp vdi pn31: (45) chapter (DIV2) 856 Page 622
8702 which as it is an answeare full of ignorance, so I know not how to excuse it from impiety: which as it is an answer full of ignorance, so I know not how to excuse it from impiety: r-crq c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 j pp-f n1, av pns11 vvb xx c-crq pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 856 Page 622
8703 for although Dioscorus were an Arch-heretike, though contrary to the Lawes of the Church, he had by his owne authority assembled a Councell at Ephesus, for although Dioscorus were an Arch-heretic, though contrary to the Laws of the Church, he had by his own Authority assembled a Council At Ephesus, c-acp cs np1 vbdr dt n1, cs j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vhd p-acp po31 d n1 vvd dt n1 p-acp np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 856 Page 622
8704 and approued in it the heresy of Eutyches, and condemned the Orthodoxe Doctrine, and not only excommunicated, and approved in it the heresy of Eutyches, and condemned the Orthodox Doctrine, and not only excommunicated, cc vvn p-acp pn31 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvd dt n1 n1, cc xx av-j vvn, (45) chapter (DIV2) 856 Page 622
8705 but beaten, and wounded to death, Flauianus Patriarke of Constantinople, a stout champion of the Catholike fayth; but beaten, and wounded to death, Flavianus Patriarch of Constantinople, a stout champion of the Catholic faith; cc-acp vvn, cc vvn p-acp n1, np1 n1 pp-f np1, dt j n1 pp-f dt jp n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 856 Page 622
8706 yet none of these crimes were alleaged against him, as the cause of his excommunication, yet none of these crimes were alleged against him, as the cause of his excommunication, av pix pp-f d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 856 Page 622
8707 and deposition, but only his presumptuous attempting to excommunicate the Pope, and his disobedience to him. and deposition, but only his presumptuous attempting to excommunicate the Pope, and his disobedience to him. cc n1, cc-acp av-j po31 j vvg pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc po31 n1 p-acp pno31. (45) chapter (DIV2) 856 Page 622
8708 Dioscorus (sayth Anatolius Archbishop of Constantinople speaking to the Councell of Chalcedon) hath not bene deposed for the fayth, Dioscorus (say Anatolius Archbishop of Constantinople speaking to the Council of Chalcedon) hath not be deposed for the faith, np1 (vvz np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) vhz xx vbn vvn p-acp dt n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 856 Page 622
8710 And the Councell of Chalcedon it selfe writing to Leo : And the Council of Chalcedon it self writing to Leo: cc dt n1 pp-f np1 pn31 n1 vvg p-acp np1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 856 Page 622
8711 After all these things, he hath extended his phrensy euen against him, to whom the guard of the Vine is committed by our Sauiour, that is to say against your Holinesse; After all these things, he hath extended his frenzy even against him, to whom the guard of the Vine is committed by our Saviour, that is to say against your Holiness; p-acp d d n2, pns31 vhz vvn po31 n1 av-j p-acp pno31, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp po12 n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 856 Page 623
8712 & hath moditated an excommunication against you, who hasten to vnite the body of the Church. & hath moditated an excommunication against you, who hasten to unite the body of the Church. cc vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp pn22, r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 856 Page 623
8713 So enormous a crime did this holy Councell iudge it to be, for any Bishop (euen the greatest Patriarke of the East, So enormous a crime did this holy Council judge it to be, for any Bishop (even the greatest Patriarch of the East, av j dt n1 vdd d j n1 vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi, c-acp d n1 (av-j dt js n1 pp-f dt n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 856 Page 623
8714 as Dioscorus was) to pronounce sentence of Excommunication against the Pope. as Dioscorus was) to pronounce sentence of Excommunication against the Pope. c-acp np1 vbds) pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 856 Page 623
8715 But to make this matter more euident, what Christian euer heard, that the iudgment of any Bishop could be valid against the Bishop of the primary See? which (sayth the Councell of Sinuessa is to be iudged by no man. But to make this matter more evident, what Christian ever herd, that the judgement of any Bishop could be valid against the Bishop of the primary See? which (say the Council of Sinuessa is to be judged by no man. p-acp pc-acp vvi d n1 av-dc j, r-crq np1 av vvd, cst dt n1 pp-f d n1 vmd vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb? r-crq (vvz dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dx n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 857 Page 623
8716 The primitiue Fathers thought it so vnlawfull to be separated from the B. of Rome, that they pronounce all that are diuided from his communion, to be branches cut of from the Vine, which is the Catholike Church, to be heretikes of a peruerse iudgment, The primitive Father's Thought it so unlawful to be separated from the B. of Rome, that they pronounce all that Are divided from his communion, to be branches Cut of from the Vine, which is the Catholic Church, to be Heretics of a perverse judgement, dt j ng1 n1 pn31 av j-u pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, cst pns32 vvb d cst vbr vvn p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vbi n2 vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz dt jp n1, pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt j n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 857 Page 623
8717 or els presumptuous selfe-liking schismatikes, and sinners, not to gather, but to scatter; not to be of Christ, but of Antichrist . or Else presumptuous self-liking Schismatics, and Sinners, not to gather, but to scatter; not to be of christ, but of Antichrist. cc av j j n2, cc n2, xx pc-acp vvi, cc-acp pc-acp vvi; xx pc-acp vbi pp-f np1, cc-acp pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 857 Page 623
8718 And finally, so absurd a thing it was euer held, for any Christian, to excommunicate the Pope, that the Emperor Martian writing to certaine hereticall Monkes of Palestine, who being enemies to the Councell of Chalcedon, had presumed to excommunicate Leo Pope, telleth them . And finally, so absurd a thing it was ever held, for any Christian, to excommunicate the Pope, that the Emperor Martian writing to certain heretical Monks of Palestine, who being enemies to the Council of Chalcedon, had presumed to excommunicate Leo Pope, Telleth them. cc av-j, av j dt n1 pn31 vbds av vvn, p-acp d njp, pc-acp vvi dt n1, cst dt n1 jp n1 p-acp j j n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vbg n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vhd vvn pc-acp vvi np1 n1, vvz pno32. (45) chapter (DIV2) 857 Page 623
8719 that therby they had (and with good cause) made themselues a laughing stook to the Heathens themselues. that thereby they had (and with good cause) made themselves a laughing stook to the heathens themselves. cst av pns32 vhd (cc p-acp j n1) vvn px32 dt vvg vvd p-acp dt n2-jn px32. (45) chapter (DIV2) 857 Page 623
8720 What you obiect out of Nicephorus, that Menas Patriarke of Constantinople excommunicated Pope Vigilius. Cardinall Peron hath learnedly proued to be a mere fable: What you Object out of Nicephorus, that Menas Patriarch of Constantinople excommunicated Pope Vigilius. Cardinal Peron hath learnedly proved to be a mere fable: r-crq pn22 n1 av pp-f np1, cst np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvn n1 np1. n1 np1 vhz av-j vvn pc-acp vbi dt j n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 858 Page 623
8721 and were it true, it was an vnlawfull attempt, and inualid, as you haue heard. SECT. IX. Adrian, and Nicolas Popes, obiected by Doctor Morton. and were it true, it was an unlawful attempt, and invalid, as you have herd. SECT. IX. Adrian, and Nicolas Popes, objected by Doctor Mortonum. cc vbdr pn31 j, pn31 vbds dt j n1, cc j, c-acp pn22 vhb vvn. n1. crd. np1, cc np1 n2, vvn p-acp n1 np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 858 Page 623
8722 ADrian, and Nicolas, the two first Popes of those names, required of Constantine, and Michaell Emperors of the East, the restitution not only of the temporall patrimony of S. Peter, iniustly taken away from the Roman Church, by hereticall Emperors, their predecessors, & still with-held by them; ADrian, and Nicolas, the two First Popes of those names, required of Constantine, and Michael Emperor's of the East, the restitution not only of the temporal patrimony of S. Peter, injustly taken away from the Roman Church, by heretical Emperor's, their predecessors, & still withheld by them; np1, cc np1, dt crd ord n2 pp-f d n2, vvn pp-f np1, cc np1 n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 xx av-j pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n1 np1, av-j vvn av p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp j n2, po32 n2, cc av vvn p-acp pno32; (45) chapter (DIV2) 859 Page 624
8723 but also of the Ecclesiasticall right of ordayning, and gouerning ten Prouinces of the East, as their peculiar Diocesse, according to the custome of their predecessors. but also of the Ecclesiastical right of ordaining, and governing ten Provinces of the East, as their peculiar Diocese, according to the custom of their predecessors. cc-acp av pp-f dt j n-jn pp-f vvg, cc vvg crd n2 pp-f dt n1, c-acp po32 j n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 859 Page 624
8724 This obiection you tooke from Baronius : He hath giuen you an answeare; to him I remit you. But wheras you say. This objection you took from Baronius: He hath given you an answer; to him I remit you. But whereas you say. d n1 pn22 vvd p-acp np1: pns31 vhz vvn pn22 dt n1; p-acp pno31 pns11 vvb pn22. p-acp cs pn22 vvb. (45) chapter (DIV2) 859 Page 624
8725 These Popes did not thinke themselues to haue iurisdiction ouer the whole Church of Christ, it is worth the nothing, that they, These Popes did not think themselves to have jurisdiction over the Whole Church of christ, it is worth thee nothing, that they, d n2 vdd xx vvi px32 pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbz j pno32 pix, cst pns32, (45) chapter (DIV2) 859 Page 624
8726 euen in those very Epistles, which you obiect, not only affirme, but most effectually proue the iurisdiction of the B. of Rome, ouer the whole Church: even in those very Epistles, which you Object, not only affirm, but most effectually prove the jurisdiction of the B. of Rome, over the Whole Church: av-j p-acp d j n2, r-crq pn22 n1, xx av-j vvi, cc-acp av-ds av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt j-jn n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 859 Page 624
8727 and of Adrian, somthing to this purpose hath bene said already . SECT. X. Of the deposition of Flauianus Patriarke of Antioch. and of Adrian, something to this purpose hath be said already. SECT. X. Of the deposition of Flavianus Patriarch of Antioch. cc pp-f np1, pi p-acp d n1 vhz vbn vvn av. n1. fw-la pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 859 Page 624
8728 BEllarmine produceth many examples of Easterne Bishops, deposed by the Pope. In answeare wherto, you say : BEllarmine Produceth many Examples of Eastern Bishops, deposed by the Pope. In answer whereto, you say: np1 vvz d n2 pp-f j n2, vvn p-acp dt n1. p-acp n1 c-crq, pn22 vvb: (45) chapter (DIV2) 860 Page 624
8729 The chiefest example which your Cardinall may seeme principally to insiston, is, that Pope Damasus (as he calleth it) deposed Flauianus Patriarke of Antioch. The chiefest Exampl which your Cardinal may seem principally to insiston, is, that Pope Damasus (as he calls it) deposed Flavianus Patriarch of Antioch. dt js-jn n1 r-crq po22 n1 vmb vvi av-j p-acp n1, vbz, cst n1 np1 (c-acp pns31 vvz pn31) vvn np1 n1 pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 860 Page 624
8730 And therfore haue I singled out this example, for a singular Argument of retorsion, to proue the noiuridicall, And Therefore have I singled out this Exampl, for a singular Argument of retorsion, to prove the noiuridicall, cc av vhb pns11 vvn av d n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi dt j, (45) chapter (DIV2) 860 Page 624
8731 or iudiciall authority of the Roman iurisdiction, ouer the Patriarkes of Antioch. or judicial Authority of the Roman jurisdiction, over the Patriarchs of Antioch. cc j n1 pp-f dt njp n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 860 Page 624
8732 Bellarmines first, and chiefest examples are of eight Patriarkes of Constantinople, which are so many witnesses of the Popes authority against you. Bellarmines First, and chiefest Examples Are of eight Patriarchs of Constantinople, which Are so many Witnesses of the Popes Authority against you. npg1 ord, cc js-jn n2 vbr pp-f crd n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vbr av d n2 pp-f dt ng1 n1 p-acp pn22. (45) chapter (DIV2) 860 Page 624
8733 Among these, he chiefly inssisteth on the example of Anthymus, whom Agapet Pope deposed in the City of Constantinople it selfe, Among these, he chiefly inssisteth on the Exampl of Anthymus, whom Agapet Pope deposed in the city of Constantinople it self, p-acp d, pns31 av-jn vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, ro-crq np1 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pn31 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 860 Page 624
8734 as you haue heard , and he proueth out of Nicolas the first, Liberatus, Zonaras, and Gelasius. as you have herd, and he Proves out of Nicolas the First, Liberatus, Zonaras, and Gelasius. c-acp pn22 vhb vvn, cc pns31 vvz av pp-f np1 dt ord, np1, np1, cc np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 860 Page 624
8735 The reason therfore why you passing ouer these examples, single out that of Flauianus, is not, because that is the chiefest Bellarmine insisteth on, but because in that you find something to quarrell at, which you finde not in the rest. The reason Therefore why you passing over these Examples, single out that of Flavianus, is not, Because that is the chiefest Bellarmine insisteth on, but Because in that you find something to quarrel At, which you find not in the rest. dt n1 av c-crq pn22 vvg p-acp d n2, j av cst pp-f np1, vbz xx, c-acp d vbz dt js-jn np1 vvz a-acp, p-acp c-acp p-acp cst pn22 vvb pi pc-acp vvi p-acp, r-crq pn22 vvb xx p-acp dt n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 860 Page 624
8736 But vpon examination, the euidence of this very example singled out by your selfe, will shew how vnanswearable the rest are. The ease is this. But upon examination, the evidence of this very Exampl singled out by your self, will show how unanswerable the rest Are. The ease is this. p-acp p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f d j n1 vvd av p-acp po22 n1, vmb vvi c-crq j dt n1 vbr. dt n1 vbz d. (45) chapter (DIV2) 860 Page 624
8737 The Church of Antioch being in schisme, two Bishops, Paulinus, and Meletius pretending right to that Patriarchall seate, The Church of Antioch being in Schism, two Bishops, Paulinus, and Meletius pretending right to that Patriarchal seat, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbg p-acp n1, crd n2, np1, cc np1 vvg av-jn p-acp cst j n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 625
8738 and some adhering to the one, some to the other, not without danger of a great tumult, they came to agreement , that all such Ecclesiasticks, and Some adhering to the one, Some to the other, not without danger of a great tumult, they Come to agreement, that all such Ecclesiastics, cc d vvg p-acp dt pi, d p-acp dt n-jn, xx p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1, pns32 vvd p-acp n1, cst d d n2-j, (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 625
8739 as were thought fit to gouerne that Church, or were in expectation therof, (which were sixe in number) should bind themselues by a solemne oath, not to admit of that Bishoprick, as were Thought fit to govern that Church, or were in expectation thereof, (which were sixe in number) should bind themselves by a solemn oath, not to admit of that Bishopric, c-acp vbdr vvn j pc-acp vvi d n1, cc vbdr p-acp n1 av, (r-crq vbdr crd p-acp n1) vmd vvi px32 p-acp dt j n1, xx pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 625
8740 so long as either Paulinus, or Meletius liued; so long as either Paulinus, or Meletius lived; av av-j c-acp d np1, cc np1 vvd; (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 625
8741 and after the death of either of them, to let the superuiuer peaceably enioy that seat alone. and After the death of either of them, to let the superuiuer peaceably enjoy that seat alone. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d pp-f pno32, pc-acp vvi dt n1 av-j vvi d n1 av-j. (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 625
8742 Meletius being dead, the Antiochians, contrary to their oath, aduanced Flauianus to the Bishoprick, in opposition to Paulinus; Meletius being dead, the antiochians, contrary to their oath, advanced Flavianus to the Bishopric, in opposition to Paulinus; np1 vbg j, dt njp2, j-jn p-acp po32 n1, vvd np1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 p-acp np1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 625
8743 and he contrary to his oath admitted therof: at which Damasus Pope, and all the Bishops of the West were greatly offended ; and he contrary to his oath admitted thereof: At which Damasus Pope, and all the Bishops of the West were greatly offended; cc pns31 vvi p-acp po31 n1 vvn av: p-acp r-crq np1 n1, cc d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr av-j vvn; (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 625
8744 & not without cause, by reason of the new schisme it caused, not only in that Church, & not without cause, by reason of the new Schism it caused, not only in that Church, cc xx p-acp n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pn31 vvd, xx av-j p-acp d n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 625
8745 and in a great part of the East, but also because it was contrary to the agreement made by oath, and in a great part of the East, but also Because it was contrary to the agreement made by oath, cc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp av c-acp pn31 vbds j-jn p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 625
8746 and a great wrong to Paulinus, who was very old, and a personage of so great veneration, and a great wrong to Paulinus, who was very old, and a personage of so great veneration, cc dt j n-jn p-acp np1, r-crq vbds av j, cc dt n1 pp-f av j n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 625
8747 for his sanctity, and merit, that Valens an hereticall Emperor driuing many Catholike Bishops from their Churches in to banishment, neuer offered to touch him . for his sanctity, and merit, that Valens an heretical Emperor driving many Catholic Bishops from their Churches in to banishment, never offered to touch him. p-acp po31 n1, cc n1, cst np1 dt j n1 vvg d jp n2 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp p-acp n1, av-x vvd pc-acp vvi pno31. (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 625
8748 Wherefore Damasus, and the rest of the Westerne Bishops, writ communicatory letters to him, as to the true Bishop of Antioch, Wherefore Damasus, and the rest of the Western Bishops, writ communicatory letters to him, as to the true Bishop of Antioch, c-crq np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, vvn j n2 p-acp pno31, c-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 625
8749 but abstayned from the communion of Flauianus, and excommunicated Diodorus, and Acacius that had ordayned him . but abstained from the communion of Flavianus, and excommunicated Diodorus, and Acacius that had ordained him. cc-acp vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvn np1, cc np1 cst vhd vvn pno31. (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 625
8750 And wheras the Councel of Constantinople vnder Nectarius, had confirmed Flauianus, they (the Westerne Bishops) annulled that confirmation, And whereas the Council of Constantinople under Nectarius, had confirmed Flavianus, they (the Western Bishops) annulled that confirmation, cc cs dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, vhd vvn np1, pns32 (dt j n2) vvd d n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 625
8751 and by their letters accompained with others of the Emperor Gratian (vsing also therin the helpe of Theodosius, who writ to the same effect) they commāded the Councell of Constantinople to come to Rome, & put the election of Flauianus againe in triall, at a generall Councell assembled there, giuing withall to both parties assignation to appeare. and by their letters accompanied with Others of the Emperor Gratian (using also therein the help of Theodosius, who writ to the same Effect) they commanded the Council of Constantinople to come to Room, & put the election of Flavianus again in trial, At a general Council assembled there, giving withal to both parties assignation to appear. cc p-acp po32 n2 vvn p-acp n2-jn pp-f dt n1 np1 (vvg av av dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd p-acp dt d n1) pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 av p-acp n1, p-acp dt j n1 vvn a-acp, vvg av p-acp d ng1 n1 pc-acp vvi. (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 625
8752 Flauianus distrusting the equity of his cause, appeared not , but had recourse to excuses, and to the Emperor. Flavianus distrusting the equity of his cause, appeared not, but had recourse to excuses, and to the Emperor. np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvd xx, cc-acp vhd n1 p-acp n2, cc p-acp dt n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 625
8753 But Paulinus obeying, transported himselfe to Rome, in company of other Bishops, and renowned personages of the East. Wherof S. Hierome speaking sayth : But Paulinus obeying, transported himself to Room, in company of other Bishops, and renowned Personages of the East. Whereof S. Jerome speaking say: p-acp np1 vvg, vvd px31 pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f j-jn n2, cc j-vvn n2 pp-f dt n1. c-crq np1 np1 vvg vvz: (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 626
8754 The Ecclesiasticall necessity drew me to Rome, with the holy Bishops Paulinus, and Epiphanius, whereof, the one gouerned the Church of Antioch in Syria, The Ecclesiastical necessity drew me to Room, with the holy Bishops Paulinus, and Epiphanius, whereof, the one governed the Church of Antioch in Syria, dt j n1 vvd pno11 pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt j n2 np1, cc np1, c-crq, dt pi vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 626
8755 and the other the Church of Salamina in Cyprus. And againe : and the other the Church of Salamis in Cyprus. And again: cc dt j-jn dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1. cc av: (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 626
8756 When the Imperiall letters had drawne to Rome, the Bishops of the East, and West, Paula saw there the admirable men, When the Imperial letters had drawn to Room, the Bishops of the East, and West, Paula saw there the admirable men, c-crq dt j-jn n2 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi, dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc n1, np1 vvd a-acp dt j n2, (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 626
8757 and Bishops of Christ, Paulinus B. of Antioch, and Epiphanius B. of Salamina in Cyprus. and Bishops of christ, Paulinus B. of Antioch, and Epiphanius B. of Salamis in Cyprus. cc n2 pp-f np1, np1 np1 pp-f np1, cc np1 np1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 626
8758 Wherby it appeareth, that albeit the election of Flauianus had bene confirmed by the Councell of Constantinople, Paulinus was still held to be the true B. of Antioch, Whereby it appears, that albeit the election of Flavianus had be confirmed by the Council of Constantinople, Paulinus was still held to be the true B. of Antioch, c-crq pn31 vvz, cst cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 vbds av vvn pc-acp vbi dt j np1 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 626
8759 and Flauianus his competitor, in reputation of an intruder, for want of confirmation from the See Apostolike. and Flavianus his competitor, in reputation of an intruder, for want of confirmation from the See Apostolic. cc np1 po31 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt vvb j. (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 626
8760 And therefore as he appeared not, so neither did the Bishops of the Constantinopolitan Councell which had confirmed him, And Therefore as he appeared not, so neither did the Bishops of the Constantinopolitan Council which had confirmed him, cc av c-acp pns31 vvd xx, av d vdd dt n2 pp-f dt jp n1 r-crq vhd vvn pno31, (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 626
8761 but by letters written to to the Pope, and Councell of Rome, excused themselues. but by letters written to to the Pope, and Council of Rome, excused themselves. cc-acp p-acp n2 vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1, vvd px32. (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 626
8779 And moreouer he aduertiseth Theophilus, that he ought to cary the businesse so, as that the finall decision therof might be reserued to the B of Rome, and confirmed by him. And moreover he advertiseth Theophilus, that he ought to carry the business so, as that the final decision thereof might be reserved to the B of Room, and confirmed by him. cc av pns31 vvz np1, cst pns31 vmd pc-acp vvi dt n1 av, c-acp cst dt j n1 av vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt sy pp-f n1, cc vvn p-acp pno31. (45) chapter (DIV2) 863 Page 627
8762 You (say they) moued with brotherly charity, called vs, as your members by the letters of the most religious Emperor &c. But beside, that our Churches being newly restored, (if we should haue done this) had bene wholly abandoned, it was a thing, which many of vt could no way put in execution; You (say they) moved with brotherly charity, called us, as your members by the letters of the most religious Emperor etc. But beside, that our Churches being newly restored, (if we should have done this) had be wholly abandoned, it was a thing, which many of vt could no Way put in execution; pn22 (vvb pns32) vvn p-acp j n1, vvn pno12, c-acp po22 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt av-ds j n1 av p-acp a-acp, cst po12 n2 vbg av-j vvn, (cs pns12 vmd vhi vdn d) vhd vbn av-jn vvn, pn31 vbds dt n1, r-crq d pp-f fw-la vmd dx n1 vvn p-acp n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 626
8763 for as much as we trauailed to Constantinople, vpon the letters of your Reuerence, sent the last yeare, for as much as we travailed to Constantinople, upon the letters of your reverence, sent the last year, c-acp c-acp d c-acp pns12 vvn p-acp np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po22 n1, vvd dt ord n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 626
8764 after the Councell of Aquileia, to the most religious Emperor Theodosius, hauing prepared our selues for none, After the Council of Aquileia, to the most religious Emperor Theodosius, having prepared our selves for none, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt av-ds j n1 np1, vhg vvn po12 n2 p-acp pix, (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 626
8765 but that iourney of Constantinople only, and hauing gotten the consent of the Bishops, remaining in the Prouinces, for none but that. but that journey of Constantinople only, and having got the consent of the Bishops, remaining in the Provinces, for none but that. cc-acp cst n1 pp-f np1 av-j, cc vhg vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vvg p-acp dt n2, c-acp pix cc-acp d. (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 626
8766 And in the end of the same Epistle they make intercession for Flauianus, fearing lest the cause of Paulinus would be fauored by Damasus, by reason he had bene ordayned Patriarke of Antioch, by Lucifer a Sardinian Bishop, And in the end of the same Epistle they make Intercession for Flavianus, fearing lest the cause of Paulinus would be favoured by Damasus, by reason he had be ordained Patriarch of Antioch, by Lucifer a Sardinian Bishop, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d n1 pns32 vvb n1 p-acp np1, vvg cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp np1, p-acp n1 pns31 vhd vbn vvn n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1 dt jp n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 626
8767 and Legate to Liberius, predecessor to Damasus. The businesse standing thus, Paulinus died; but the schisme liued still. and Legate to Liberius, predecessor to Damasus. The business standing thus, Paulinus died; but the Schism lived still. cc n1 p-acp np1, n1 p-acp np1. dt n1 vvg av, np1 vvd; cc-acp dt n1 vvd av. (45) chapter (DIV2) 861 Page 626
8768 For his Disciples created to themselues Euagrius a new Bishop, in opposition to Flauianus : For his Disciples created to themselves Eugrius a new Bishop, in opposition to Flavianus: p-acp po31 n2 vvn p-acp px32 np1 dt j n1, p-acp n1 p-acp np1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 862 Page 626
8769 wherby not only that Church, but the whole world was shaken , and brought into danger of schisme: whereby not only that Church, but the Whole world was shaken, and brought into danger of Schism: c-crq xx av-j d n1, cc-acp dt j-jn n1 vbds vvn, cc vvd p-acp n1 pp-f n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 862 Page 626
8770 for remedy wherof, Siricius Pope called a Councell at Capua; for remedy whereof, Siricius Pope called a Council At Capua; p-acp n1 c-crq, np1 n1 vvd dt n1 p-acp np1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 862 Page 626
8771 to which, though the Bishops of the East and West resorted in great numbers, yet Flauianus still appeared not. to which, though the Bishops of the East and West resorted in great numbers, yet Flavianus still appeared not. p-acp r-crq, cs dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp j n2, av np1 av vvd xx. (45) chapter (DIV2) 862 Page 627
8772 Flauianus (sayth S. Ambrose hath cause to feare, and therfore he flies a triall. And againe : Flavianus (say S. Ambrose hath cause to Fear, and Therefore he flies a trial. And again: np1 (vvz np1 np1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi, cc av pns31 vvz dt n1. cc av: (45) chapter (DIV2) 862 Page 627
8773 One only Flauianus not subiect to Lawes, as it seemes to him, appeareth not when we are all assembled. One only Flavianus not Subject to Laws, as it seems to him, appears not when we Are all assembled. crd av-j np1 xx vvi p-acp n2, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp pno31, vvz xx c-crq pns12 vbr d vvn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 862 Page 627
8774 The Councell to preuent further danger of schisme, ordained, that whiles the cause was in agitation, communion should not be denied to the Catholikes, that adhered to either party: The Council to prevent further danger of Schism, ordained, that while the cause was in agitation, communion should not be denied to the Catholics, that adhered to either party: dt n1 pc-acp vvi jc n1 pp-f n1, vvn, cst cs dt n1 vbds p-acp n1, n1 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt njp2, cst vvd p-acp d n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 863 Page 627
8775 and to make an end of that long strife, committed the examination, and decision of the whole cause, to Theophilus Patriarke of Alexandria, both by reason of the great authority of his See in the East, and to make an end of that long strife, committed the examination, and decision of the Whole cause, to Theophilus Patriarch of Alexandria, both by reason of the great Authority of his See in the East, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f cst j n1, vvd dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, av-d p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f po31 vvb p-acp dt n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 863 Page 627
8776 as also because his Pariarkship bordered vpon that of Antioch, where the parties were present; and finally because he was a man impartiall. as also Because his Pariarkship bordered upon that of Antioch, where the parties were present; and finally Because he was a man impartial. c-acp av c-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp d pp-f np1, c-crq dt n2 vbdr j; cc av-j c-acp pns31 vbds dt n1 j. (45) chapter (DIV2) 863 Page 627
8777 The sacred Synod (sayth S. Ambrose writing to Theophilus) hauing committed the right of examining this cause to your vnanimity, The sacred Synod (say S. Ambrose writing to Theophilus) having committed the right of examining this cause to your unanimity, dt j n1 (vvz np1 np1 vvg p-acp np1) vhg vvn dt n-jn pp-f vvg d n1 p-acp po22 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 863 Page 627
8778 and to our other Colleagues of Aegypt. it is necessary, that you summon againe our brother Flauianus. and to our other Colleagues of Egypt. it is necessary, that you summon again our brother Flavianus. cc p-acp po12 j-jn n2 pp-f np1. pn31 vbz j, cst pn22 vvb av po12 n1 np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 863 Page 627
8780 We conceaue (sayth he) that you ought to referre the cause to our holy brother B of the Roman Church: We conceive (say he) that you ought to refer the cause to our holy brother B of the Roman Church: pns12 vvi (vvz pns31) cst pn22 vmd pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po12 j n1 sy pp-f dt njp n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 863 Page 627
8782 When hauing receaued the tenor of your acts, we shall see, you haue iudged things so, When having received the tenor of your acts, we shall see, you have judged things so, r-crq vhg vvn dt n1 pp-f po22 n2, pns12 vmb vvi, pn22 vhb vvn n2 av, (45) chapter (DIV2) 863 Page 627
8783 as the Roman Church shall vndoubtedly allow therof, we will receaue with ioy the fruit of your examination. as the Roman Church shall undoubtedly allow thereof, we will receive with joy the fruit of your examination. c-acp dt njp n1 vmb av-j vvi av, pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f po22 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 863 Page 627
8784 By this it appeares, that S Ambrose held the B of Rome to be the supreme Iudge of Bishops, By this it appears, that S Ambrose held the B of Room to be the supreme Judge of Bishops, p-acp d pn31 vvz, cst n1 np1 vvd dt sy pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f n2, (45) chapter (DIV2) 864 Page 627
8785 and that to him appertained the finall decision of their causes. and that to him appertained the final decision of their Causes. cc cst p-acp pno31 vvd dt j n1 pp-f po32 n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 864 Page 627
8786 And the same appeares yet further in this, that S. Iohn Chrysostome, who was then Archbishop of Constantinople, And the same appears yet further in this, that S. John Chrysostom, who was then Archbishop of Constantinople, cc dt d vvz av av-jc p-acp d, cst n1 np1 np1, r-crq vbds av n1 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 864 Page 627
8787 and fauored Flanianus, as hauing a litle before bene a Priest of his, beseeched Theophilus to labor with him, and helpe him, to make the B. of Rome propitious to Flauianus; and favoured Flanianus, as having a little before be a Priest of his, beseeched Theophilus to labour with him, and help him, to make the B. of Rome propitious to Flavianus; cc vvd np1, c-acp vhg dt j a-acp vbn dt n1 pp-f png31, vvd np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, cc vvi pno31, pc-acp vvi dt np1 pp-f np1 j p-acp np1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 864 Page 627
8788 and to this end, by mutuall consent of both were chosen (as Legates to be sent to Rome) Acacius B of Beroea, & Isidore Priest. and to this end, by mutual consent of both were chosen (as Legates to be sent to Room) Acacius B of Beroea, & Isidore Priest. cc p-acp d n1, p-acp j n1 pp-f d vbdr vvn (c-acp n2 pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vvi) np1 sy pp-f np1, cc np1 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 864 Page 627
8789 And the same is confirmed by Sociates : And the same is confirmed by Sociates: cc dt d vbz vvn p-acp n2: (45) chapter (DIV2) 864 Page 627
8790 Theophilus (sayth he) sending the Priest Isidore, appeased Damasus that was offended, and represented to him, that it was profitable for the concord of the Church, to parson the fault of Plauianus: Theophilus (say he) sending the Priest Isidore, appeased Damasus that was offended, and represented to him, that it was profitable for the concord of the Church, to parson the fault of Plauianus: np1 (vvz pns31) vvg dt n1 np1, vvn np1 cst vbds vvn, cc vvn p-acp pno31, cst pn31 vbds j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f np1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 864 Page 628
8791 and so the Communion was restered to him. and so the Communion was restered to him. cc av dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno31. (45) chapter (DIV2) 864 Page 628
8792 Finally, notwithstanding that the Emperor fauoured Flauianus, and tooke vpon him to plead his cause in iudgment at Rome, Finally, notwithstanding that the Emperor favoured Flavianus, and took upon him to plead his cause in judgement At Room, av-j, c-acp cst dt n1 vvn np1, cc vvd p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 865 Page 628
8793 yet he neuer was receaued as Patriarke of Antioch; yet he never was received as Patriarch of Antioch; av pns31 av-x vbds vvn p-acp n1 pp-f np1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 865 Page 628
8794 nor his Legates admitted, vntill the Pope at the intreary of so great personages, had pardoned his fault, nor his Legates admitted, until the Pope At the intreary of so great Personages, had pardoned his fault, ccx po31 n2 vvn, c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j pp-f av j n2, vhd vvn po31 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 865 Page 628
8795 and confirmed him in that See. and confirmed him in that See. cc vvd pno31 p-acp cst vvb. (45) chapter (DIV2) 865 Page 628
8796 This is the true history of Flauianus, which you haue singled out, as an especiall example of retorsion against Bellarmine, to proue the Popes no-iuridicall authority ouer the Patriarkes of Antioch; but you performe it not: This is the true history of Flavianus, which you have singled out, as an especial Exampl of retorsion against Bellarmine, to prove the Popes noiuridicall Authority over the Patriarchs of Antioch; but you perform it not: d vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pn22 vhb vvn av, c-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi dt ng1 j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1; cc-acp pn22 vvb pn31 xx: (45) chapter (DIV2) 866 Page 628
8797 for this example euidently sheweth the Popes authority exercised ouer the Easterne Churches, many wayes; for this Exampl evidently shows the Popes Authority exercised over the Eastern Churches, many ways; c-acp d n1 av-j vvz dt ng1 n1 vvn p-acp dt j n2, d n2; (45) chapter (DIV2) 866 Page 628
8798 as 1. In annulling the Confirmation of Flauianus made in the Councell of Constantinople. 2. In calling those Bishops to Rome, to put the cause in triall againe: as 1. In annulling the Confirmation of Flavianus made in the Council of Constantinople. 2. In calling those Bishops to Room, to put the cause in trial again: c-acp crd p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. crd p-acp vvg d n2 pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 av: (45) chapter (DIV2) 866 Page 628
8799 nor did they in their answeare except against his authority, to call them, but humbly acknowledging him to be their head, and themselues to be his members, excused their not coming for want of time, nor did they in their answer except against his Authority, to call them, but humbly acknowledging him to be their head, and themselves to be his members, excused their not coming for want of time, ccx vdd pns32 p-acp po32 n1 c-acp p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi pno32, cc-acp av-j vvg pno31 pc-acp vbi po32 n1, cc px32 pc-acp vbi po31 n2, vvd po32 xx vvg p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 866 Page 628
8800 and other reasons expressed in their Epistle. 3. In calling not only the Westerne, but also the Easterne Bishops to the Councell of Capua, they obeying his command. 4. By the Epistle of S. Ambrose, wishing Theophilus to procure a confirmation of his sentence from the B. of Rome. 5. By the intercession of Theophilus, of S. Chrysostome, and other Reasons expressed in their Epistle. 3. In calling not only the Western, but also the Eastern Bishops to the Council of Capua, they obeying his command. 4. By the Epistle of S. Ambrose, wishing Theophilus to procure a confirmation of his sentence from the B. of Rome. 5. By the Intercession of Theophilus, of S. Chrysostom, cc j-jn n2 vvn p-acp po32 n1. crd p-acp vvg xx av-j dt j, cc-acp av dt j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns32 vvg po31 n1. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, vvg np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f n1 np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 866 Page 628
8801 and of the Emperor Theodosius himselfe, made to the Pope to pardon Flauianus his fault, and to confirme him in the Bishoprike of Antioch. and of the Emperor Theodosius himself, made to the Pope to pardon Flavianus his fault, and to confirm him in the Bishopric of Antioch. cc pp-f dt n1 np1 px31, vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi np1 po31 n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 866 Page 628
8802 And 6. by the Legates, which Flauianus himselfe in the end was faine to send to the Pope, And 6. by the Legates, which Flavianus himself in the end was feign to send to the Pope, cc crd p-acp dt n2, r-crq np1 px31 p-acp dt n1 vbds av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 866 Page 628
8803 before he could be receaued, as true Bishop of that See: before he could be received, as true Bishop of that See: c-acp pns31 vmd vbi vvn, c-acp j n1 pp-f d vvb: (45) chapter (DIV2) 866 Page 628
8804 which he needed not to haue done, if his confirmation had not depended on the Popes approbation. which he needed not to have done, if his confirmation had not depended on the Popes approbation. r-crq pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vhi vdn, cs po31 n1 vhd xx vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 866 Page 628
8805 All this being manifest out of Socrates, and Sozomen, (whom Bellarmine citeth) and also out of S. Ambrose, impartiall relators of this cause, you mention not any of them, All this being manifest out of Socrates, and Sozomen, (whom Bellarmine citeth) and also out of S. Ambrose, impartial relators of this cause, you mention not any of them, d d vbg j av pp-f np1, cc n2, (r-crq np1 vvz) cc av av pp-f n1 np1, j n2 pp-f d n1, pn22 vvb xx d pp-f pno32, (45) chapter (DIV2) 867 Page 628
8806 but fasten vpon the relation of Theodoret, who being a Suffragan of the Patriarkship of Antioch, but fasten upon the Relation of Theodoret, who being a Suffragan of the Patriarchship of Antioch, cc-acp vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbg dt j-jn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 867 Page 628
8807 and a creature to one of Flauianus his Successors, was a great fauores of his person, and a creature to one of Flavianus his Successors, was a great Favours of his person, cc dt n1 p-acp crd pp-f np1 po31 n2, vbds dt j n2 pp-f po31 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 867 Page 629
8808 and hath reported his cause, with more relation to fauor, then to truth. For first he makes Flauianus absolute and lawfull Successor to Meletius; and hath reported his cause, with more Relation to favour, then to truth. For First he makes Flavianus absolute and lawful Successor to Meletius; cc vhz vvn po31 n1, p-acp dc n1 pc-acp vvi, av p-acp n1. p-acp ord pns31 vvz np1 j cc j n1 p-acp np1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 867 Page 629
8809 and Paulinus an iniust pretender to that See: and Paulinus an injust pretender to that See: cc np1 dt j n1 p-acp d vvb: (45) chapter (DIV2) 867 Page 629
8810 wheras contrarywise Paulinus was the true Successor, and Flauianus an in•••der, as being bound by oath, not to permit himselfe, whereas contrariwise Paulinus was the true Successor, and Flavianus an in•••der, as being bound by oath, not to permit himself, cs av np1 vbds dt j n1, cc np1 dt n1, c-acp vbg vvn p-acp n1, xx pc-acp vvi px31, (45) chapter (DIV2) 867 Page 629
8811 nor any other to be ordained Bishop in place of Meletius, but to let Paulinus enioy that dignity alone, nor any other to be ordained Bishop in place of Meletius, but to let Paulinus enjoy that dignity alone, ccx d n-jn pc-acp vbi vvn n1 p-acp n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi np1 vvi d n1 av-j, (45) chapter (DIV2) 867 Page 629
8812 and peaceably, whiles he liued. 2. He mentioneth not this oath of Flauianus, but signifieth, that he came to the Bishoprike, by a lawfull and Canonicall election, without breach of any oath. 3. To make good the cause of Flauianus against Euagrius, he reporteth, that Paulinus alone, and peaceably, while he lived. 2. He mentioneth not this oath of Flavianus, but signifies, that he Come to the Bishopric, by a lawful and Canonical election, without breach of any oath. 3. To make good the cause of Flavianus against Eugrius, he Reporteth, that Paulinus alone, cc av-j, cs pns31 vvd. crd pns31 vvz xx d n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp vvz, cst pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j cc j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1. crd p-acp vvi j dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1, pns31 vvz, cst np1 av-j, (45) chapter (DIV2) 867 Page 629
8813 before his death, ordained Euagrius, contrary to the Lawes of the Church, when as Socrates and Sozomen impartiall writers testify, that Euagrius was not ordained by Paulinus, before his death, ordained Eugrius, contrary to the Laws of the Church, when as Socrates and Sozomen impartial writers testify, that Eugrius was not ordained by Paulinus, c-acp po31 n1, vvn np1, j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, c-crq p-acp np1 cc np1 j n2 vvi, cst np1 vbds xx vvn p-acp np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 867 Page 629
8814 but by his Disciples after his yeath. 4. Nor is he to be credited in his report, that Theodosius hauing heard Flauianus at Constantinople, did not presse him to goe to Rome, but by his Disciples After his yeath. 4. Nor is he to be credited in his report, that Theodosius having herd Flavianus At Constantinople, did not press him to go to Room, cc-acp p-acp po31 n2 p-acp po31 n1. crd ccx vbz pns31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, cst np1 vhg vvn np1 p-acp np1, vdd xx vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, (45) chapter (DIV2) 867 Page 629
8815 but bid him returne home to Antioch, and that coming himselfe afterwards to Rome, he vndertooke to answeare for Flauianus, but bid him return home to Antioch, and that coming himself afterwards to Room, he undertook to answer for Flavianus, cc-acp vvb pno31 vvi av-an p-acp np1, cc d vvg px31 av pc-acp vvi, pns31 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 867 Page 629
8816 and to plead his cause in iudgment. and to plead his cause in judgement. cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 867 Page 629
8817 And yet notwithstanding, euen this relation of Theodoret (partiall as it is) proueth the iuridicall authority of the Pope ouer the Patriarkes or Antioch, And yet notwithstanding, even this Relation of Theodoret (partial as it is) Proves the juridical Authority of the Pope over the Patriarchs or Antioch, cc av a-acp, av d n1 pp-f np1 (j c-acp pn31 vbz) vvz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 cc np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 868 Page 629
8818 if it be taken entirely, as it is set downe by him, and not mangled as you report it: if it be taken entirely, as it is Set down by him, and not mangled as you report it: cs pn31 vbb vvn av-j, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp pno31, cc xx vvn c-acp pn22 vvb pn31: (45) chapter (DIV2) 868 Page 629
8819 for he sayth , The Bishops of Rome, not only that admirable man Damasus, but also after him Siricius, for he say, The Bishops of Room, not only that admirable man Damasus, but also After him Siricius, c-acp pns31 vvz, dt n2 pp-f n1, xx av-j d j n1 np1, cc-acp av p-acp pno31 np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 868 Page 629
8857 so to make good your deniall of their authority, you wrong the other Bishops in whom you instance. so to make good your denial of their Authority, you wrong the other Bishops in whom you instance. av pc-acp vvi j po22 n1 pp-f po32 n1, pn22 vvb dt j-jn n2 p-acp ro-crq pn22 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 872 Page 632
8820 and Anastasius successor to Siricius, inueighed greatly against the Emperor, telling him, here pressed them that practised tyranny against himselfe, and Anastasius successor to Siricius, inveighed greatly against the Emperor, telling him, Here pressed them that practised tyranny against himself, cc np1 n1 p-acp np1, vvd av-j p-acp dt n1, vvg pno31, av vvd pno32 cst vvd n1 p-acp px31, (45) chapter (DIV2) 868 Page 629
8821 but left vnpunished those, that by tyranny sought to ouerthrow the lawes of Christ. but left unpunished those, that by tyranny sought to overthrow the laws of christ. cc-acp vvd j-vvn-u d, cst p-acp n1 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 868 Page 629
8822 Wherupon, as the Emperor before had commanded him, so now againe he labored to compell him, to goe to Rome, to haue his cause iudged there. Whereupon, as the Emperor before had commanded him, so now again he laboured to compel him, to go to Room, to have his cause judged there. c-crq, c-acp dt n1 a-acp vhd vvn pno31, av av av pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pno31, pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vhi po31 n1 vvn a-acp. (45) chapter (DIV2) 868 Page 629
8823 This sheweth that the Emperor acknowledged no lesse obligation in the greatest Patriarkes to obey the Pope, This shows that the Emperor acknowledged no less obligation in the greatest Patriarchs to obey the Pope, np1 vvz cst dt n1 vvd dx dc n1 p-acp dt js n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 868 Page 629
8824 then in the subiects of the Empire to obey the Emperor; and that such Bishops, as shew themselues disobedient to him, violate the Lawes of Christ, then in the Subjects of the Empire to obey the Emperor; and that such Bishops, as show themselves disobedient to him, violate the Laws of christ, av p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1; cc cst d n2, c-acp n1 px32 j p-acp pno31, vvb dt n2 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 868 Page 629
8825 and deserue no lesse punishment, then subiects that rebell against their Prince. Againe: and deserve no less punishment, then Subjects that rebel against their Prince. Again: cc vvb av-dx dc n1, cs n2-jn cst vvb p-acp po32 n1. av: (45) chapter (DIV2) 868 Page 630
8826 The Emperor (sayth Theodoret comming long after that tyme to Rome, and being blamed againe by the Bishops, The Emperor (say Theodoret coming long After that time to Room, and being blamed again by the Bishops, dt n1 (vvz np1 vvg av-j p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vbg vvn av p-acp dt n2, (45) chapter (DIV2) 868 Page 630
8827 for not repressing the tyranny of Flauianus, said, he would take vpon himselfe the person of Flauianus, for not repressing the tyranny of Flavianus, said, he would take upon himself the person of Flavianus, c-acp xx vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd, pns31 vmd vvi p-acp px31 dt n1 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 868 Page 630
8828 and pleade his cause in iudgment: and plead his cause in judgement: cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 868 Page 630
8829 which last clause, you in your relation of Theodorets words omit, because it sheweth, that the iudgment of Flauianus his cause belonged to the Court of Rome: which last clause, you in your Relation of Theodoret words omit, Because it shows, that the judgement of Flavianus his cause belonged to the Court of Rome: r-crq ord n1, pn22 p-acp po22 n1 pp-f npg1 n2 vvb, c-acp pn31 vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 po31 n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 868 Page 630
8830 for the pleading of causes in iudgment, is only before them, that haue authority to iudge. for the pleading of Causes in judgement, is only before them, that have Authority to judge. c-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n2 p-acp n1, vbz av-j p-acp pno32, cst vhb n1 pc-acp vvi. (45) chapter (DIV2) 868 Page 630
8831 Finally, though Theodoret relate partially this story of Flauianus, yet that he intended not therby, to deny the authority of the Pope ouer the Bishops of Antioch, appeareth, not only by what hath bene here proued to the contrary, Finally, though Theodoret relate partially this story of Flavianus, yet that he intended not thereby, to deny the Authority of the Pope over the Bishops of Antioch, appears, not only by what hath be Here proved to the contrary, av-j, cs np1 vvb av-j d n1 pp-f np1, av cst pns31 vvd xx av, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vvz, xx av-j p-acp r-crq vhz vbn av vvn p-acp dt n-jn, (45) chapter (DIV2) 869 Page 630
8832 but also because in expresse words he professeth that, the Roman See hath the sterne of gouerment ouer all the Churches of the world; but also Because in express words he Professes that, the Roman See hath the stern of government over all the Churches of the world; cc-acp av c-acp p-acp j n2 pns31 vvz cst, dt njp n1 vhz dt j pp-f n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 869 Page 630
8833 and therfore he being a Suffragan of the Patriarkeship of Antioch, when he was deposed from his Bishoprike, by the second Councell of Ephesus, had not recourse to his owne Patriarke, and Therefore he being a Suffragan of the Patriarkeship of Antioch, when he was deposed from his Bishopric, by the second Council of Ephesus, had not recourse to his own Patriarch, cc av pns31 vbg dt j-jn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, vhd xx n1 p-acp po31 d n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 869 Page 630
8834 for redresse, but appealed to Leo Pope, and by him was restored. for redress, but appealed to Leo Pope, and by him was restored. p-acp n1, cc-acp vvd p-acp np1 n1, cc p-acp pno31 vbds vvn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 869 Page 630
8835 He likewise knew that Iohn Patriarke of the same See had bene deposed by Celestine Pope , He likewise knew that John Patriarch of the same See had be deposed by Celestine Pope, pns31 av vvd cst np1 n1 pp-f dt d n1 vhd vbn vvn p-acp np1 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 869 Page 630
8836 and Maximus confirmed in that See by Leo the Great . and Maximus confirmed in that See by Leo the Great. cc np1 vvn p-acp cst vvb p-acp np1 dt j. (45) chapter (DIV2) 869 Page 630
8837 All this sheweth, how vntruly you say , that Damasus deposed not Flauianus, nor executed any act of iuridic all proceeding against him but that he was confirmed in his Bishoprike by the Emperor: All this shows, how untruly you say, that Damasus deposed not Flavianus, nor executed any act of juridic all proceeding against him but that he was confirmed in his Bishopric by the Emperor: d d vvz, c-crq av-j pn22 vvb, cst np1 vvd xx np1, ccx vvd d n1 pp-f j d vvg p-acp pno31 p-acp cst pns31 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 870 Page 630
8838 for Damasus annulled the sentence of the Councell of Constantinople that had confirmed him, and cited both the Fathers of that Councell, for Damasus annulled the sentence of the Council of Constantinople that had confirmed him, and cited both the Father's of that Council, p-acp np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 cst vhd vvn pno31, cc vvd d dt n2 pp-f d n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 870 Page 630
9002 and sentence his cause, he himselfe witnesseth, as you haue heard . and sentence his cause, he himself Witnesseth, as you have herd. cc vvi po31 n1, pns31 px31 vvz, c-acp pn22 vhb vvn. (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 641
8839 and him, to appeare at Rome, to haue his cause tried there; and therupon the Emperor once, and twice vrged him to goe: and him, to appear At Room, to have his cause tried there; and thereupon the Emperor once, and twice urged him to go: cc pno31, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, pc-acp vhi po31 n1 vvn a-acp; cc av dt n1 a-acp, cc av vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi: (45) chapter (DIV2) 870 Page 630
8840 and Siricius successor to Damasus, gaue to Theophilus Patriarke of Alexandria, power to iudge his cause. and Siricius successor to Damasus, gave to Theophilus Patriarch of Alexandria, power to judge his cause. cc np1 n1 p-acp np1, vvd p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 870 Page 630
8841 And notwithstanding all the Emperors fauor, he was not confirmed in the Patriarkship, vntill at the intreaty of Theophilus & Chrysostome, the Pope had pardoned his offence, And notwithstanding all the Emperor's favour, he was not confirmed in the Patriarchship, until At the entreaty of Theophilus & Chrysostom, the Pope had pardoned his offence, cc p-acp d dt ng1 n1, pns31 vbds xx vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1, dt n1 vhd vvn po31 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 870 Page 630
8842 and he himselfe had sent Legates to obtaine his confirmation. and he himself had sent Legates to obtain his confirmation. cc pns31 px31 vhn vvn np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 870 Page 631
8843 If this be not sufficient to proue the Popes authority ouer the Bishops of Antioch, what is? If this be not sufficient to prove the Popes Authority over the Bishops of Antioch, what is? cs d vbb xx j pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz? (45) chapter (DIV2) 870 Page 631
8844 And when you aske , Whether the Christian Churches could be good Catholikes, and in state of samation, that communicated with Flauianus, at the time of his opposition, to the Pope, it is a question sprung from ignorance: And when you ask, Whither the Christian Churches could be good Catholics, and in state of samation, that communicated with Flavianus, At the time of his opposition, to the Pope, it is a question sprung from ignorance: cc c-crq pn22 vvb, cs dt njp n2 vmd vbi j njp2, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cst vvn p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 871 Page 631
8845 for the cause of Flauianus being in agitation, it was so far from being vnlawfull to communicate with him, for the cause of Flavianus being in agitation, it was so Far from being unlawful to communicate with him, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbg p-acp n1, pn31 vbds av av-j p-acp vbg j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, (45) chapter (DIV2) 871 Page 631
8846 or with them that adhered either to him, or Paulinus, and Euagrius, that for auoyding of further schisme; or with them that adhered either to him, or Paulinus, and Eugrius, that for avoiding of further Schism; cc p-acp pno32 cst vvd av-d p-acp pno31, cc np1, cc np1, cst p-acp vvg pp-f jc n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 871 Page 631
8847 the Councel of Capua ordained that Communion should be denied to neither party. the Council of Capua ordained that Communion should be denied to neither party. dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd cst n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dx n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 871 Page 631
8848 SECT. XI. Doctor Morton in defence of his Doctrine, chargeth ancient Bishops, with exercising Acts of authority out of the limits of their owne iurisdiction. SECT. XI. Doctor Mortonum in defence of his Doctrine, charges ancient Bishops, with exercising Acts of Authority out of the Limits of their own jurisdiction. n1. crd. n1 np1 p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvz j n2, p-acp vvg n2 pp-f n1 av pp-f dt n2 pp-f po32 d n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 871 Page 631
8849 VVE haue proued the Popes to be supreme Gouernors of the vniuersall Church, because they haue exercised acts of iurisdiction ouer the greatest Bishops of the East and West. WE have proved the Popes to be supreme Governors of the universal Church, Because they have exercised acts of jurisdiction over the greatest Bishops of the East and West. pns12 vhb vvn dt n2 pc-acp vbi j n2 pp-f dt j n1, c-acp pns32 vhb vvn n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt js n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 872 Page 631
8850 You make your apposition (as you say by parallels, and examples of other Bishops in antiquity, executing Acts of confirming, You make your apposition (as you say by parallels, and Examples of other Bishops in antiquity, executing Acts of confirming, pn22 vvb po22 n1 (c-acp pn22 vvb p-acp n2, cc n2 pp-f j-jn n2 p-acp n1, vvg n2 pp-f vvg, (45) chapter (DIV2) 872 Page 631
8851 and deposing Bishops, without the limits of their owne iurisdiction: and deposing Bishops, without the Limits of their own jurisdiction: cc vvg n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 d n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 872 Page 631
8852 which is tacitly to contradict your selfe, confessing that the Popes haue confirmed, and deposed Bishops out of their owne Patriarkship (to which you confine their authority.) but that they had no iurisdiction our those Bishops. which is tacitly to contradict your self, confessing that the Popes have confirmed, and deposed Bishops out of their own Patriarchship (to which you confine their Authority.) but that they had no jurisdiction our those Bishops. r-crq vbz av-j pc-acp vvi po22 n1, vvg cst dt n2 vhb vvn, cc j-vvn n2 av pp-f po32 d n1 (p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb po32 n1.) cc-acp cst pns32 vhd dx n1 po12 d n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 872 Page 631
8853 The falsity of this answeare, who seeth not? for confirming and deposing of Bishops, is an act of iurisdiction, which no Bishop hath power to exercise out of the limits of his iurisdiction. The falsity of this answer, who sees not? for confirming and deposing of Bishops, is an act of jurisdiction, which no Bishop hath power to exercise out of the Limits of his jurisdiction. dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vvz xx? p-acp vvg cc n-vvg pp-f n2, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq dx n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi av pp-f dt n2 pp-f po31 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 872 Page 631
8854 And therfore to say, that either the Popes or other Bishops, haue executed acts of confirming, And Therefore to say, that either the Popes or other Bishops, have executed acts of confirming, cc av pc-acp vvi, cst d dt n2 cc j-jn n2, vhb vvn n2 pp-f vvg, (45) chapter (DIV2) 872 Page 631
8855 or deposing Bishops, without the limits of their owne iurisdiction, is to accuse them of pride and iniustice, in arrogating to themselues liberty to transgresse the limits of their iurisdiction, executing acts of authority, where they had no right. or deposing Bishops, without the Limits of their own jurisdiction, is to accuse them of pride and injustice, in arrogating to themselves liberty to transgress the Limits of their jurisdiction, executing acts of Authority, where they had no right. cc vvg n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 d n1, vbz pc-acp vvi pno32 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp j-vvg pc-acp px32 n1 p-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po32 n1, vvg n2 pp-f n1, c-crq pns32 vhd dx j-jn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 872 Page 631
8856 But as to deny the vniuersall iurisdiction of the Popes, you wrong them; But as to deny the universal jurisdiction of the Popes, you wrong them; cc-acp c-acp pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n2, pn22 vvb pno32; (45) chapter (DIV2) 872 Page 632
8858 The first is S. Athanasius B. of Alexandria; who (say you) appointed a Bishop ouer the Indians. The First is S. Athanasius B. of Alexandria; who (say you) appointed a Bishop over the Indians. dt ord vbz n1 np1 np1 pp-f np1; r-crq (vvb pn22) vvn dt n1 p-acp dt np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 873 Page 632
8859 This Bishop, though you name him not, was Frumentius, who hauing liued among the Indians, This Bishop, though you name him not, was Frumentius, who having lived among the Indians, d n1, cs pn22 vvb pno31 xx, vbds np1, r-crq vhg vvn p-acp dt np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 873 Page 632
8860 and returning from thence, informed S. Athanasius of the great hope he conceaued of their Conuersion to Christ, and returning from thence, informed S. Athanasius of the great hope he conceived of their Conversion to christ, cc vvg p-acp av, vvn np1 np1 pp-f dt j n1 pns31 vvd pp-f po32 n1 p-acp np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 873 Page 632
8861 if preachers were sent vnto them. if Preachers were sent unto them. cs n2 vbdr vvn p-acp pno32. (45) chapter (DIV2) 873 Page 632
8862 The fayth which Frumentius preached, was the Roman fayth, and he serued God after the manner of the Roman Church and induced all Christians that traded with the Indians to do the like . The faith which Frumentius preached, was the Roman faith, and he served God After the manner of the Roman Church and induced all Christians that traded with the Indians to do the like. dt n1 r-crq np1 vvd, vbds dt njp n1, cc pns31 vvd np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 cc vvd d np1 cst vvn p-acp dt np1 pc-acp vdi dt j. (45) chapter (DIV2) 873 Page 632
8863 S. Athanasius, with the aduice of his Clergy, created him Bishop at Alexandria, and sent him with other Priests, to preach the Ghospell to the Indians, S. Athanasius, with the Advice of his Clergy, created him Bishop At Alexandria, and sent him with other Priests, to preach the Gospel to the Indians, np1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvd pno31 n1 p-acp np1, cc vvd pno31 p-acp j-jn n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 873 Page 632
8864 and reduce them to the Communion of the Roman Church. and reduce them to the Communion of the Roman Church. cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 873 Page 632
8865 Where do you find in all this, that S. Athanasius instituted, or confirmed any Bishop without the limits of his owne iurisdiction? Did he not consecrate Frumentius Bishop in his owne Church at Alexādria? Did he send him to preach, Where do you find in all this, that S. Athanasius instituted, or confirmed any Bishop without the Limits of his own jurisdiction? Did he not consecrate Frumentius Bishop in his own Church At Alexādria? Did he send him to preach, q-crq vdb pn22 vvi p-acp d d, cst n1 np1 vvn, cc vvd d n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 d n1? vdd pns31 xx vvi np1 n1 p-acp po31 d n1 p-acp np1? vdd pns31 vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi, (45) chapter (DIV2) 873 Page 632
8866 or exercise iurisdiction, within the Dioces of any other Bishop? No. He sent him to a barbarous people, to reduce them to the fayth of Christ, or exercise jurisdiction, within the Diocese of any other Bishop? No. He sent him to a barbarous people, to reduce them to the faith of christ, cc vvi n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n1? uh-dx pns31 vvd pno31 p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 873 Page 632
8867 and obedience of the Roman Church; and Obedience of the Roman Church; cc n1 pp-f dt njp n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 873 Page 632
8868 which was then, and is still lawfull for any Bishop, in like case to do, that being no where forbidden, which was then, and is still lawful for any Bishop, in like case to do, that being no where forbidden, r-crq vbds av, cc vbz av j p-acp d n1, p-acp j n1 pc-acp vdi, cst vbg dx q-crq j-vvn, (45) chapter (DIV2) 873 Page 632
8869 nor contrary to any Law, diuine, or humane, nor any way derogating from the authority of the B. of Rome, nor contrary to any Law, divine, or humane, nor any Way derogating from the Authority of the B. of Rome, ccx n-jn p-acp d n1, j-jn, cc j, ccx d n1 j-vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 873 Page 632
8870 but most gratefull to him, whose greatest desire is, to reduce the whole world, to the fayth of Christ, but most grateful to him, whose greatest desire is, to reduce the Whole world, to the faith of christ, cc-acp ds j p-acp pno31, rg-crq js n1 vbz, pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 873 Page 632
8871 and whose approbation for such enterprises is alwayes iustly presumed: especially since therby the glory of the Roman Church is increased, and her iurisdiction enlarged, and whose approbation for such enterprises is always justly presumed: especially since thereby the glory of the Roman Church is increased, and her jurisdiction enlarged, cc rg-crq n1 p-acp d n2 vbz av av-j vvn: av-j c-acp av dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vbz vvn, cc po31 n1 vvn, (45) chapter (DIV2) 873 Page 632
8872 as by the conuersion of both Indies, in these later tymes, we see. as by the conversion of both Indies, in these later times, we see. c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d np2, p-acp d jc n2, pns12 vvb. (45) chapter (DIV2) 873 Page 632
8873 Your second example is, of Theophilus B of Alexandria, laboring to ordaine Chrysostome to be the B. of Constantinople. Your second Exampl is, of Theophilus B of Alexandria, labouring to ordain Chrysostom to be the B. of Constantinople. po22 ord n1 vbz, pp-f np1 sy pp-f np1, vvg pc-acp vvi np1 pc-acp vbi dt np1 pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 874 Page 632
8874 For this you alleage Sozomen, who sayth that Chrysostome being famous for his Vertue, & learning, throughout all the Roman Empire, by voyce of the Clergy, For this you allege Sozomen, who say that Chrysostom being famous for his Virtue, & learning, throughout all the Roman Empire, by voice of the Clergy, p-acp d pn22 vvb n2, r-crq vvz cst np1 vbg j p-acp po31 n1, cc n1, p-acp d dt njp n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 874 Page 632
8875 and people of Constantinople, and of the Emperor himselfe, was chosen Archbishop of that Imperiall City: and people of Constantinople, and of the Emperor himself, was chosen Archbishop of that Imperial city: cc n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f dt n1 px31, vbds vvn n1 pp-f d j-jn n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 874 Page 633
8876 but that Theophilus Patriarke of Alexandria resisted his ordination, laboring to promote to that dignity, Isidore a Chaplaine of his owne. but that Theophilus Patriarch of Alexandria resisted his ordination, labouring to promote to that dignity, Isidore a Chaplain of his own. cc-acp cst np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvd po31 n1, vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, np1 dt n1 pp-f po31 d. (45) chapter (DIV2) 874 Page 633
8877 This is the relation of Sozomen: why do you report it vntruly? This is the Relation of Sozomen: why do you report it untruly? d vbz dt n1 pp-f n2: c-crq vdb pn22 vvi pn31 av-j? (45) chapter (DIV2) 874 Page 633
9175 and in proofe therof falsify the Councell, adding to the beginning of the Canon, these words. and in proof thereof falsify the Council, adding to the beginning of the Canon, these words. cc p-acp n1 av vvi dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, d n2. (46) chapter (DIV2) 903 Page 651
8878 Your third example , is of S. Gregory Nazianzen, vnto whom (say you) Meletius B. of Antioch, and Petrus of Alexandria confirmed the See, and Patriarkship of Constantinople. Your third Exampl, is of S. Gregory Nazianzen, unto whom (say you) Meletius B. of Antioch, and Peter of Alexandria confirmed the See, and Patriarchship of Constantinople. po22 ord n1, vbz pp-f n1 np1 np1, p-acp ro-crq (vvb pn22) np1 np1 pp-f np1, cc np1 pp-f np1 vvd dt vvb, cc n1 pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 875 Page 633
8879 For this you bring Theodoret , and Gregorius Presbyter. Theodoret sayth no such thing; For this you bring Theodoret, and Gregorius Presbyter. Theodoret say no such thing; p-acp d pn22 vvb np1, cc np1 n1. np1 vvz dx d n1; (45) chapter (DIV2) 875 Page 633
8880 but only that albeit the Canons to preuent ambition, forbid the remouing of Bishops from one See, to another; but only that albeit the Canonas to prevent ambition, forbid the removing of Bishops from one See, to Another; cc-acp av-j cst cs dt n2 pc-acp vvi n1, vvb dt n-vvg pp-f n2 p-acp crd vvb, p-acp j-jn; (45) chapter (DIV2) 875 Page 633
8881 yet the opinion of Meletius was, that in those circumstances, Gregory might hold the Bishoprick of Constantinople, by reason of the great domage that Church sustained for want of a Bishop, in so dangerous a time: yet the opinion of Meletius was, that in those Circumstances, Gregory might hold the Bishopric of Constantinople, by reason of the great damage that Church sustained for want of a Bishop, in so dangerous a time: av dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds, cst p-acp d n2, np1 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 cst n1 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp av j dt n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 875 Page 633
8882 But that Meletius designed, or ordained him Bishop, Theodoret sayth it not; nor is it true: But that Meletius designed, or ordained him Bishop, Theodoret say it not; nor is it true: cc-acp cst np1 vvd, cc vvd pno31 n1, np1 vvz pn31 xx; ccx vbz pn31 j: (45) chapter (DIV2) 875 Page 633
8883 for he was created Bishop by the Councell of Constantinople, which Theodoret in that Chapter mentioneth. for he was created Bishop by the Council of Constantinople, which Theodoret in that Chapter mentioneth. c-acp pns31 vbds vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq np1 p-acp d n1 vvz. (45) chapter (DIV2) 875 Page 633
8884 And the same is verified by other historians. And the same is verified by other historians. cc dt d vbz vvn p-acp j-jn n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 875 Page 633
8885 Gregory (sayth Socrates) by the common consent of many Bishops was transferred from the Bishoprike of the City of Nazianzum, to the Bishoprike of Constantinople. And Sozomen : Gregory (say Socrates) by the Common consent of many Bishops was transferred from the Bishopric of the city of Nazianzum, to the Bishopric of Constantinople. And Sozomen: np1 (vvz np1) p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n2 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cc n2: (45) chapter (DIV2) 875 Page 633
8886 Gregory by the voices of many Bishops, was designed B. of Constantinople: Gregory by the voices of many Bishops, was designed B. of Constantinople: np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, vbds vvn np1 pp-f np1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 875 Page 633
8887 for no Catholike Bishop, nor Church of Orthodoxe people, being in that City, the doctrine of the Councell of Nice, was in danger to be wholly exploded. for no Catholic Bishop, nor Church of Orthodox people, being in that city, the Doctrine of the Council of Nicaenae, was in danger to be wholly exploded. c-acp dx jp n1, ccx n1 pp-f n1 n1, vbg p-acp d n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j, vbds p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi av-jn vvn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 875 Page 633
8888 How then could you say, that Meletius, and Petrus of Alexandria confirmed vnto Gregory Nazianzen, the See of Constantinople? Especially since Theodoret in that very Chapter expresseth the names of diuers of those Bishops which in the generall Councell of Constantinople conferred that dignity on him, How then could you say, that Meletius, and Peter of Alexandria confirmed unto Gregory Nazianzen, the See of Constantinople? Especially since Theodoret in that very Chapter Expresses the names of diverse of those Bishops which in the general Council of Constantinople conferred that dignity on him, c-crq av vmd pn22 vvi, cst np1, cc np1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp np1 np1, dt vvb pp-f np1? av-j c-acp np1 p-acp d j n1 vvz dt n2 pp-f j pp-f d n2 r-crq p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvd cst n1 p-acp pno31, (45) chapter (DIV2) 875 Page 633
8889 and repressed the insolency of Maximus, whom Timothy B. of Alexandria would haue intruded into that See. and repressed the insolency of Maximus, whom Timothy B. of Alexandria would have intruded into that See. cc vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, ro-crq np1 np1 pp-f np1 vmd vhi vvn p-acp d vvb. (45) chapter (DIV2) 875 Page 633
8890 Your fourth example , is Moyses, who being a man famous for miracles was ordained Bishop by certaine exiles. It is true: Your fourth Exampl, is Moses, who being a man famous for Miracles was ordained Bishop by certain exiles. It is true: po22 ord n1, vbz np1, r-crq vbg dt n1 j p-acp n2 vbds vvn n1 p-acp j n2. pn31 vbz j: (45) chapter (DIV2) 876 Page 633
8891 for the Romans, vpon agreement of peace, with Mauia Queene of the Saracens (who desired to haue Moyses created Bishop of her Nation) brought him to Alexandria to be consecrated by Lucius, for the Roman, upon agreement of peace, with Mauia Queen of the Saracens (who desired to have Moses created Bishop of her nation) brought him to Alexandria to be consecrated by Lucius, c-acp dt njp2, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp np1 n1 pp-f dt np2 (r-crq vvd pc-acp vhi np1 vvn n1 pp-f po31 n1) vvd pno31 p-acp np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 876 Page 634
8892 then Patriarke of that city, who being an Arian heretike. Moyses refused to be consecrated by him: then Patriarch of that City, who being an Arian heretic. Moses refused to be consecrated by him: cs n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vbg dt np1 n1. np1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31: (45) chapter (DIV2) 876 Page 634
8893 and therfore the Arians were enforced to permit him to be consecrated by the Catholike Bishops of the Roman Communion , who though banished by the Arians had not therby lost their iurisdiction, and Therefore the Arians were Enforced to permit him to be consecrated by the Catholic Bishops of the Roman Communion, who though banished by the Arians had not thereby lost their jurisdiction, cc av dt njp2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt jp n2 pp-f dt njp n1, r-crq cs vvn p-acp dt njp2 vhd xx av vvn po32 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 876 Page 634
8894 and therfore might ordaine Moyses, without entrenching on the liberties of other Bishops, or passing the limits of their owne. and Therefore might ordain Moses, without entrenching on the Liberties of other Bishops, or passing the Limits of their own. cc av vmd vvi np1, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f j-jn n2, cc vvg dt n2 pp-f po32 d. (45) chapter (DIV2) 876 Page 634
9236 and Church of Rome, and particularly at the Councell of Florence. and Church of Rome, and particularly At the Council of Florence. cc n1 pp-f np1, cc av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 911 Page 655
8895 And what they did, was confirmed by Damasus Pope, who (saith Socrates by his letters approued the fayth of Moyses, And what they did, was confirmed by Damasus Pope, who (Says Socrates by his letters approved the faith of Moses, cc q-crq pns32 vdd, vbds vvn p-acp np1 n1, r-crq (vvz np1 p-acp po31 n2 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 876 Page 634
8896 and confirmed the creation of Peter, that is to say, of that renowned Patriarke, successor to S. Athanasius, who being expelled by Lucius, appealed to Damasus Pope, and confirmed the creation of Peter, that is to say, of that renowned Patriarch, successor to S. Athanasius, who being expelled by Lucius, appealed to Damasus Pope, cc vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pp-f cst j-vvn n1, n1 p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vbg vvd p-acp np1, vvn p-acp np1 n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 876 Page 634
8897 and by him was restored to his Church of Alexandria. and by him was restored to his Church of Alexandria. cc p-acp pno31 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1 pp-f np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 876 Page 634
8898 Wherfore this example sheweth the Roman Church to be the Head of Catholike communion, and that if Moyses had bene brought to to you to be consecrated Bishop, he would haue shunned you, as he shunned Lucius. Wherefore this Exampl shows the Roman Church to be the Head of Catholic communion, and that if Moses had be brought to to you to be consecrated Bishop, he would have shunned you, as he shunned Lucius. c-crq d n1 vvz dt njp n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f jp n1, cc cst cs np1 vhd vbn vvn p-acp p-acp pn22 pc-acp vbi vvn n1, pns31 vmd vhi vvn pn22, c-acp pns31 vvd np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 876 Page 634
8899 Your fift example is of Athanasius B. of Alexandria, deposing Bishops without AEgypt. Your fift Exampl is of Athanasius B. of Alexandria, deposing Bishops without Egypt. po22 ord n1 vbz pp-f np1 np1 pp-f np1, vvg n2 p-acp np1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 877 Page 634
8900 This you report out of Socrates, who hath no such words, nor treateth of any such subiect. This you report out of Socrates, who hath not such words, nor Treateth of any such Subject. d pn22 vvb av pp-f np1, r-crq vhz xx d n2, ccx vvz a-acp d d n-jn. (45) chapter (DIV2) 877 Page 634
8901 Your last example is of Cyrill of Hierusalem, who was cast out of his Bishoprick by Acacius B. of Casarea. This maketh against your selfe: Your last Exampl is of Cyril of Jerusalem, who was cast out of his Bishopric by Acacius B. of Casarea. This makes against your self: po22 ord n1 vbz pp-f np1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds vvn av pp-f po31 n1 p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1. d vvz p-acp po22 n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 878 Page 634
8902 for the B. of Hierusalem was Suffragan to the B. of Cęsarea, who therfore might depose him without exceeding the limits of his iurisdiction. for the B. of Jerusalem was Suffragan to the B. of Cęsarea, who Therefore might depose him without exceeding the Limits of his jurisdiction. c-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 vbds j-jn p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, r-crq av vmd vvi pno31 p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f po31 n1. (45) chapter (DIV2) 878 Page 634
8903 It is true, that the Metropolitan cannot without iust cause depose his Suffragan: It is true, that the Metropolitan cannot without just cause depose his Suffragan: pn31 vbz j, cst dt j-jn vmbx p-acp j n1 vvi po31 j-jn: (45) chapter (DIV2) 878 Page 634
8904 and therfore because Acacius being an Arian, deposed Cyril merely out of hatred to the Catholike faith, and Therefore Because Acacius being an Arian, deposed Cyril merely out of hatred to the Catholic faith, cc av c-acp np1 vbg dt np1, vvn np1 av-j av pp-f n1 p-acp dt jp n1, (45) chapter (DIV2) 878 Page 634
8905 and for certaine crimes which himselfe had feigned against him, the deposition was iniust, and iudged to be such by the Councell of Seleucia , where Acacius durst not appeare, to haue the cause of Cyrill examined: and for certain crimes which himself had feigned against him, the deposition was injust, and judged to be such by the Council of Seleucia, where Acacius durst not appear, to have the cause of Cyril examined: cc p-acp j n2 r-crq px31 vhd vvn p-acp pno31, dt n1 vbds j, cc vvd pc-acp vbi d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq np1 vvd xx vvi, pc-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd: (45) chapter (DIV2) 878 Page 634
8906 and therfore both he, and his complices for the wrong done to Cyrill, and for other their hereticall machinations, were themselues deposed, and Therefore both he, and his accomplices for the wrong done to Cyril, and for other their heretical machinations, were themselves deposed, cc av av-d pns31, cc po31 n2 p-acp dt n-jn vdn p-acp np1, cc p-acp j-jn po32 j n2, vbdr px32 vvn, (45) chapter (DIV2) 878 Page 634
8907 and Cyrill restored to his seat at Hierusalem. These are your sixe examples, which vpon examination proue all against your selfe: and Cyril restored to his seat At Jerusalem. These Are your sixe Examples, which upon examination prove all against your self: cc np1 vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1. d vbr po22 crd n2, r-crq p-acp n1 vvi d p-acp po22 n1: (45) chapter (DIV2) 878 Page 634
8908 and therfore your horned argument, framed out of them, doth nothing els, but goare your owne bowels. and Therefore your horned argument, framed out of them, does nothing Else, but gore your own bowels. cc av po22 j-vvn n1, vvd av pp-f pno32, vdz pix av, cc-acp n1 po22 d n2. (45) chapter (DIV2) 879 Page 635
8909 CHAP. XXXIX. Of Appeales to Rome, decreed in the Councell of Sardica. SECT. I. Whether the Councell of Sardica were a generall Councel. CHAP. XXXIX. Of appeals to Room, decreed in the Council of Sardica. SECT. I. Whither the Council of Sardica were a general Council. np1 crd. pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. n1. np1 cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr dt j n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 879 Page 635
8910 IN the Councell of Sardica, it was decreed . 1. That if in the cause of a Bishop, who thinkes himselfe to be wronged, a new iudgment be required, the B. of Rome is to giue the Iudges. IN the Council of Sardica, it was decreed. 1. That if in the cause of a Bishop, who thinks himself to be wronged, a new judgement be required, the B. of Rome is to give the Judges. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbds vvn. crd cst cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz px31 pc-acp vbi vvn, dt j n1 vbi vvn, dt np1 pp-f np1 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n2. (46) chapter (DIV2) 880 Page 635
8911 2. That if a Bishop deposed by the next Bishops, say, his cause ought to be iudged againe, none is to be placed in his See, 2. That if a Bishop deposed by the next Bishops, say, his cause ought to be judged again, none is to be placed in his See, crd cst cs dt n1 vvn p-acp dt ord n2, vvb, po31 n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn av, pix vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 vvb, (46) chapter (DIV2) 880 Page 635
8912 vntill the B. of Rome haue pronounced vpon it. 3. That a Bishop accused may haue recourse to Rome, by way of Appeale. until the B. of Rome have pronounced upon it. 3. That a Bishop accused may have recourse to Room, by Way of Appeal. c-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 vhb vvn p-acp pn31. crd cst dt n1 vvn vmb vhi n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 pp-f vvi. (46) chapter (DIV2) 880 Page 635
8913 Against the authority of the Councell of Sardica you obiect 1. That Bellarmine produceth in this place this Councell as a sound argument, which elswhere heranketh among those Councels, that are to be partly allowed, and partly reiected: Against the Authority of the Council of Sardica you Object 1. That Bellarmine Produceth in this place this Council as a found argument, which elsewhere heranketh among those Counsels, that Are to be partly allowed, and partly rejected: p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 pn22 n1 crd cst np1 vvz p-acp d n1 d n1 p-acp dt j n1, r-crq av vvz p-acp d n2, cst vbr pc-acp vbi av vvn, cc av vvn: (46) chapter (DIV2) 881 Page 635
8914 as if coyne partly mixed, and counterfeit, ought to be taken for good payment. This argument is an imposture: as if coin partly mixed, and counterfeit, ought to be taken for good payment. This argument is an imposture: c-acp cs n1 av vvn, cc n-jn, pi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n1. d n1 vbz dt n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 881 Page 635
8915 for to the Councell of Sardica came 376. Bishops, of which 300. were Catholikes: the other 76. Arians . for to the Council of Sardica Come 376. Bishops, of which 300. were Catholics: the other 76. Arians. c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd crd ng1, pp-f r-crq crd vbdr njp2: dt j-jn crd np1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 881 Page 635
8916 These 76. refused to enter into the Councell at Sardica, vnlesse Athanasius, and Paul were expelled: These 76. refused to enter into the Council At Sardica, unless Athanasius, and Paul were expelled: np1 crd vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, cs np1, cc np1 vbdr vvd: (46) chapter (DIV2) 881 Page 635
8917 which condition the Catholike Bishops admitted not, but answeared : which condition the Catholic Bishops admitted not, but answered: r-crq n1 dt jp n2 vvn xx, cc-acp vvd: (46) chapter (DIV2) 881 Page 635
8918 They neuer had, nor would now abstaine from the communion of Paul, and Athanasius, especially because Iulius B. of Rome, hauing examined their cause, had not condemned them. They never had, nor would now abstain from the communion of Paul, and Athanasius, especially Because Julius B. of Rome, having examined their cause, had not condemned them. pns32 av-x vhd, ccx vmd av vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc np1, av-j c-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1, vhg vvn po32 n1, vhd xx vvn pno32. (46) chapter (DIV2) 881 Page 636
8919 Hereupon those 76. Arian Bishops, separating themselues from the body of the Councell, held an Antisynod of their owne, at Philippopolis (a City not far from Sardica) which is reproued, Hereupon those 76. Arian Bishops, separating themselves from the body of the Council, held an Antisynod of their own, At Philippopolis (a city not Far from Sardica) which is reproved, av d crd np1 n2, n-vvg px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f po32 d, p-acp np1 (dt n1 xx av-j p-acp np1) r-crq vbz vvn, (46) chapter (DIV2) 881 Page 636
8920 as being a Conuenticle of Arians. Of this Bellarmine speaketh, when he sayth; The Councell of Sardica is partly reproued. as being a Conventicle of Arians. Of this Bellarmine speaks, when he say; The Council of Sardica is partly reproved. c-acp vbg dt n1 pp-f np1. pp-f d np1 vvz, c-crq pns31 vvz; dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz av vvn. (46) chapter (DIV2) 881 Page 636
8921 But the decrees for appealing to Rome, were not made in this mock-Councell (yea this reproued Athanafius for appealing, But the decrees for appealing to Room, were not made in this mock-Councell (yea this reproved Athanasius for appealing, p-acp dt n2 p-acp n-vvg pc-acp vvi, vbdr xx vvn p-acp d n1 (uh d vvd np1 c-acp n-vvg, (46) chapter (DIV2) 881 Page 636
8922 and Iulius Pope for admitting his appeale) but by the true Councell held at Sardica, which hath euer bene approued by the Church, & in no part reproued. and Julius Pope for admitting his appeal) but by the true Council held At Sardica, which hath ever be approved by the Church, & in no part reproved. cc np1 n1 p-acp vvg po31 n1) cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vhz av vbn vvn p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dx n1 vvn. (46) chapter (DIV2) 881 Page 636
8923 This Councell of 300. Bishops it is, which Bellarmine alleageth in proofe of Appeales. This Council of 300. Bishops it is, which Bellarmine allegeth in proof of appeals. d n1 pp-f crd ng1 zz vbz, r-crq np1 vvz p-acp n1 pp-f np1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 881 Page 636
8924 How then can you be excused in saying, that he produceth this Councell in this place as a sound Argument, which elswhere he ranketh among those Councells, that are to be partly allowed, How then can you be excused in saying, that he Produceth this Council in this place as a found Argument, which elsewhere he ranketh among those Counsels, that Are to be partly allowed, uh-crq av vmb pn22 vbi vvn p-acp vvg, cst pns31 vvz d n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j n1, r-crq av pns31 vvz p-acp d n2, cst vbr pc-acp vbi av vvn, (46) chapter (DIV2) 881 Page 636
8925 and partly reiected? for he neuer sayth, that this Councell of 300. Bishops is in any part to be reiected. and partly rejected? for he never say, that this Council of 300. Bishops is in any part to be rejected. cc av vvn? c-acp pns31 av-x vvz, cst d n1 pp-f crd ng1 vbz a-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. (46) chapter (DIV2) 881 Page 636
8926 2. You obiect , that this Councell, is not a generall Councell: 2. You Object, that this Council, is not a general Council: crd pn22 n1, cst d n1, vbz xx dt j n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 882 Page 636
8927 for (say you) though in respect of the calling of it by Constantius, we may not vnworthily say, that it was generall yet if we obserue, that it was afterwards distracted, for (say you) though in respect of the calling of it by Constantius, we may not unworthily say, that it was general yet if we observe, that it was afterwards distracted, p-acp (vvb pn22) c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f pn31 p-acp np1, pns12 vmb xx av-j vvi, cst pn31 vbds j av cs pns12 vvb, cst pn31 vbds av vvn, (46) chapter (DIV2) 882 Page 636
8928 and diuided into two places, we may rather esteeme it particular. This vrgeth not: and divided into two places, we may rather esteem it particular. This urges not: cc vvn p-acp crd n2, pns12 vmb av-c vvi pn31 j. d vvz xx: (46) chapter (DIV2) 882 Page 636
8929 for the distraction consisting in so small a number of Bishops, and they Arians, their absence could not take from the true Councell of Sardica (which represented all the Catholike Bishops in the world) the name of a generall Councell, which had bene imposed on it at the first calling; for the distraction consisting in so small a number of Bishops, and they Arians, their absence could not take from the true Council of Sardica (which represented all the Catholic Bishops in the world) the name of a general Council, which had be imposed on it At the First calling; c-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp av j dt n1 pp-f n2, cc pns32 njp2, po32 n1 vmd xx vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 (r-crq vvn d dt jp n2 p-acp dt n1) dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vhd vbn vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp dt ord n1; (46) chapter (DIV2) 882 Page 636
9292 both for that you set downe the first part of these words in a different character, both for that you Set down the First part of these words in a different character, d c-acp cst pn22 vvd a-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp dt j n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 659
8930 no more then the Anti-Synod held at Ephesus in fauour of Nestorius, by the Bishops of the Patriarkship of Antioch, hindred the true Councell of Ephesus, from being perfectly and absolutely generall. no more then the Anti-Synod held At Ephesus in favour of Nestorius, by the Bishops of the Patriarchship of Antioch, hindered the true Council of Ephesus, from being perfectly and absolutely general. dx dc cs dt n1 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd dt j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vbg av-j cc av-j j. (46) chapter (DIV2) 882 Page 636
8931 And in conformity to this you els where suppose and confesse , the Sardican Councell to be a generall Councell; And in conformity to this you Else where suppose and confess, the Sardican Council to be a general Council; cc p-acp n1 p-acp d pn22 av c-crq vvb cc vvi, dt jp n1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1; (46) chapter (DIV2) 882 Page 636
8932 according to the testimonies of S. Athanafius, Socrates, Seuerus Sulpitius, Iustinian, Baronius, & Binius. To which number you might haue added Vigilius that anciēt. B. of Trent . Theodoret , & Hincmarus . according to the testimonies of S. Athanasius, Socrates, Severus Sulpitius, Iustinian, Baronius, & Binius. To which number you might have added Vigilius that ancient. B. of Trent. Theodoret, & Hincmarus. vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, np1, np1 np1, np1, np1, cc np1. p-acp r-crq n1 pn22 vmd vhi vvn np1 cst j. np1 pp-f np1. np1, cc np1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 882 Page 636
8933 Nor did Constantius alone call this Councell, but also his brother Constans; Nor did Constantius alone call this Council, but also his brother Constans; ccx vdd np1 av-j vvi d n1, cc-acp av po31 n1 np1; (46) chapter (DIV2) 882 Page 637
8934 and that not by their authority, but by the authority of Iulius Pope, who (as it is plaine out of Socrates) called the Bishops, and that not by their Authority, but by the Authority of Julius Pope, who (as it is plain out of Socrates) called the Bishops, cc cst xx p-acp po32 n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1, r-crq (c-acp pn31 vbz j av pp-f np1) vvd dt n2, (46) chapter (DIV2) 882 Page 637
8935 and appointed a day for them to meote at Sardica, to begin the Councell. SECT. II. Other obiections of Doctor Morton, against Appeales to Rome, answeared. and appointed a day for them to meote At Sardica, to begin the Council. SECT. II Other objections of Doctor Mortonum, against appeals to Room, answered. cc vvd dt n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1. n1. crd j-jn n2 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi, vvd. (46) chapter (DIV2) 882 Page 637
8936 YOu third obiection , that the right which the Pope can claime for Appeales, dependeth altogeather vpon humane constitutions, hath bene already answeared . YOu third objection, that the right which the Pope can claim for appeals, dependeth altogether upon humane constitutions, hath be already answered. pn22 ord n1, cst dt n-jn r-crq dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp np1, vvz av p-acp j n2, vhz vbn av vvn. (46) chapter (DIV2) 883 Page 637
8937 4. You except against some of the examples (which Bellarmine produceth of Appeales made to the Pope) as being of such, as were within his owne Patriarkship and therefore rather subiect to him, then to others: 4. You except against Some of the Examples (which Bellarmine Produceth of appeals made to the Pope) as being of such, as were within his own Patriarchship and Therefore rather Subject to him, then to Others: crd pn22 p-acp p-acp d pp-f dt n2 (r-crq np1 vvz pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n1) c-acp vbg pp-f d, c-acp vbdr p-acp po31 d n1 cc av av j-jn p-acp pno31, av p-acp n2-jn: (46) chapter (DIV2) 884 Page 637
8938 from whence to inferre, that appeales out of other Patriarkships may be made vnto him, is (say you as if a Proctor should say: from whence to infer, that appeals out of other Patriarchships may be made unto him, is (say you as if a Proctor should say: p-acp c-crq pc-acp vvi, cst vvz av pp-f j-jn n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno31, vbz (vvb pn22 c-acp cs dt n1 vmd vvi: (46) chapter (DIV2) 884 Page 637
8939 My Client had tith in his owne parish, therfore do the next Parishes adioyning owe their tithes vnto him. My Client had tith in his own parish, Therefore do the next Parishes adjoining owe their Tithes unto him. po11 n1 vhd zz p-acp po31 d n1, av vdb dt ord n2 vvg vvb po32 n2 p-acp pno31. (46) chapter (DIV2) 884 Page 637
8940 But this example condemneth your Doctrine: for if all that are in the Patriarkship of the West, be the Popes subiects, But this Exampl Condemneth your Doctrine: for if all that Are in the Patriarchship of the West, be the Popes Subjects, p-acp d n1 vvz po22 n1: c-acp cs d cst vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbb dt ng1 n2-jn, (46) chapter (DIV2) 884 Page 637
8941 and haue right to appeale vnto him, why do you Protestants (who cannot deny your selues to be within his Patriarkship) disclaime from his obedience? Why do you not submit to your lawfull Superior? Why do you forbid appeales, and have right to appeal unto him, why do you Protestants (who cannot deny your selves to be within his Patriarchship) disclaim from his Obedience? Why do you not submit to your lawful Superior? Why do you forbid appeals, cc vhb j-jn pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, q-crq vdb pn22 n2 (r-crq vmbx vvi po22 n2 pc-acp vbi p-acp po31 n1) vvb p-acp po31 n1? q-crq vdb pn22 xx vvi p-acp po22 j j-jn? q-crq vdb pn22 vvb vvz, (46) chapter (DIV2) 884 Page 637
8942 and all recorse vnto him? And if (as here you confesse) he hath as much right to the appeales of them which are within his owne Patriarkship, as a Parson hath to the tithes of his owne Parish, and all recorse unto him? And if (as Here you confess) he hath as much right to the appeals of them which Are within his own Patriarchship, as a Parson hath to the Tithes of his own Parish, cc d n1 p-acp pno31? cc cs (c-acp av pn22 vvb) pns31 vhz p-acp d j-jn p-acp dt vvz pp-f pno32 r-crq vbr p-acp po31 d n1, p-acp dt n1 vhz p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 d n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 884 Page 637
8943 why do you defend, that it was lawfull for the Africans (whom you acknowledge to be within his owne Dioces , why do you defend, that it was lawful for the African's (whom you acknowledge to be within his own Diocese, q-crq vdb pn22 vvi, cst pn31 vbds j p-acp dt njp2 (r-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi p-acp po31 d n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 884 Page 637
8944 and therfore rather subiect to him then to others, to forbid appeales vnto him? Why do you so often inueigh against the Popes, and Therefore rather Subject to him then to Others, to forbid appeals unto him? Why do you so often inveigh against the Popes, cc av av j-jn p-acp pno31 av p-acp n2-jn, pc-acp vvi vvz p-acp pno31? q-crq vdb pn22 av av vvi p-acp dt n2, (46) chapter (DIV2) 884 Page 637
8945 for requiring and mantaining their owne right herein? for requiring and maintaining their own right herein? p-acp vvg cc vvg po32 d j-jn av? (46) chapter (DIV2) 884 Page 637
9003 Neuerthelesse you taking vpon you to know, what passed in Theodorets cause, better then Theodoret himselfe, say : Nevertheless you taking upon you to know, what passed in Theodoret cause, better then Theodoret himself, say: av pn22 vvg p-acp pn22 pc-acp vvi, r-crq vvd p-acp npg1 n1, jc cs np1 px31, vvb: (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 641
8946 5. You except against other appeales, because they were of heretikes, or other persons notoriously impious, as of Basilides, Marcion, Fortunatus, 5. You except against other appeals, Because they were of Heretics, or other Persons notoriously impious, as of Basilides, Marcion, Fortunatus, crd pn22 p-acp p-acp n-jn vvz, c-acp pns32 vbdr pp-f n2, cc j-jn n2 av-j j, c-acp pp-f np1, np1, np1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 885 Page 638
8947 and Felix, or Felicissimus, for so you should haue said. and Felix, or Felicissimus, for so you should have said. cc np1, cc np1, c-acp av pn22 vmd vhi vvn. (46) chapter (DIV2) 885 Page 638
8948 But by this Argument you may as well proue, that a King hath no right of Appeales in his kingdome: But by this Argument you may as well prove, that a King hath no right of appeals in his Kingdom: p-acp p-acp d n1 pn22 vmb a-acp av vvi, cst dt n1 vhz dx j-jn pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 885 Page 638
8949 for who knoweth not, that not only persons that are wronged by inferior Iudges, but also others, which haue bene iustly condemned, do sometimes appeale: for who Knoweth not, that not only Persons that Are wronged by inferior Judges, but also Others, which have be justly condemned, do sometime appeal: p-acp r-crq vvz xx, cst xx av-j n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp j-jn n2, cc-acp av n2-jn, r-crq vhb vbn av-j vvn, vdb av vvi: (46) chapter (DIV2) 885 Page 638
8950 the former to be righted, and the later in hope to procure their iust condemnation to be reuoked by fauor, the former to be righted, and the later in hope to procure their just condemnation to be revoked by favour, dt j pc-acp vbi vvn, cc dt jc p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi po32 j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 885 Page 638
8951 or by misinforming their Soueraigne? Wherfore as it were sophistry, to inferie, that a King hath not soueraigne authority in his kingdome, or by misinforming their Sovereign? Wherefore as it were sophistry, to inferie, that a King hath not sovereign Authority in his Kingdom, cc p-acp vvg po32 n-jn? c-crq c-acp pn31 vbdr n1, p-acp n1, cst dt n1 vhz xx j-jn n1 p-acp po31 n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 885 Page 638
8952 because some that appeale vnto him, are wicked persons; Because Some that appeal unto him, Are wicked Persons; c-acp d cst vvb p-acp pno31, vbr j n2; (46) chapter (DIV2) 885 Page 638
8953 so it is to except against the Popes supreme authority, because some that appeale vnto him, are wicked persons, that haue bene iustly condemned by their immediat Superiors. so it is to except against the Popes supreme Authority, Because Some that appeal unto him, Are wicked Persons, that have be justly condemned by their immediate Superiors. av pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt ng1 j n1, c-acp d cst vvb p-acp pno31, vbr j n2, cst vhb vbn av-j vvn p-acp po32 j n2-jn. (46) chapter (DIV2) 885 Page 638
8954 Your inference should haue bene, that because all sortes of persons, nocent, and innocent, haue appealed to the Pope from all partes of the world, it rightly followeth, that he is supreme Iudge of the vniuersall Church. Your Inference should have be, that Because all sorts of Persons, nocent, and innocent, have appealed to the Pope from all parts of the world, it rightly follows, that he is supreme Judge of the universal Church. po22 n1 vmd vhi vbn, cst c-acp d n2 pp-f n2, fw-la, cc j-jn, vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1, pn31 av-jn vvz, cst pns31 vbz j n1 pp-f dt j n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 885 Page 638
8955 SECT. III. Examples of innocent Appellants. SECT. III. Examples of innocent Appellants. n1. np1. n2 pp-f j-jn n2. (46) chapter (DIV2) 885 Page 638
8956 IN proofe of the ancient custome of appealing to Rome, we produce the examples of S. Athanasius, S. Chrysostome, Theodoret, and Flauianus. You answeare : IN proof of the ancient custom of appealing to Room, we produce the Examples of S. Athanasius, S. Chrysostom, Theodoret, and Flavianus. You answer: p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n-vvg pc-acp vvi, pns12 vvb dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, n1 np1, np1, cc np1. pn22 vvb: (46) chapter (DIV2) 886 Page 638
8957 They addressed their requests to the B. of Rome, not as to a peremptory Ludge, but as to a Patron, and arbitrary Days-man. They addressed their requests to the B. of Rome, not as to a peremptory Ludge, but as to a Patron, and arbitrary Dayman. pns32 vvd po32 n2 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, xx c-acp p-acp dt j vvb, cc-acp c-acp p-acp dt n1, cc j-jn n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 886 Page 638
8958 And of Theodoret, and Chrysostome you had said before : And of Theodoret, and Chrysostom you had said before: cc pp-f np1, cc np1 pn22 vhd vvn p-acp: (46) chapter (DIV2) 886 Page 638
8959 They only required from the Bishops of Rome a subsidiary help, as one King may from another, They only required from the Bishops of Rome a subsidiary help, as one King may from Another, pns32 av-j vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 dt j n1, c-acp crd n1 vmb p-acp n-jn, (46) chapter (DIV2) 886 Page 638
8960 and as the B. of Arles, may from the B. of Paris. and as the B. of Arles, may from the B. of paris. cc p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, vmb p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 886 Page 638
8961 But this to be false sophistry, I shall easily proue, if first I giue the reader a taste of your ignorance, concerning the antiquity of Appeales to Rome from remote Nations in generall. But this to be false sophistry, I shall Easily prove, if First I give the reader a taste of your ignorance, Concerning the antiquity of appeals to Room from remote nations in general. p-acp d pc-acp vbi j n1, pns11 vmb av-j vvi, cs ord pns11 vvb dt n1 dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2 p-acp n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 886 Page 638
8962 SECT. IV. Doctor Mortons ignorance, concerning the Antiquity of appealing to Rome from remote Nations. SECT. IV. Doctor Mortons ignorance, Concerning the Antiquity of appealing to Room from remote nations. n1. np1 n1 np1 n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f n-vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2. (46) chapter (DIV2) 886 Page 639
8963 THeodoret being iniustly deposed from his Bishopricke of Cyre, a City bordering vpon Persia, appealed to Leo Pope, saying : Theodoret being injustly deposed from his Bishopric of Cyre, a city bordering upon Persiam, appealed to Leo Pope, saying: np1 vbg av-j vvn p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 vvg p-acp np1, vvn p-acp np1 n1, vvg: (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 639
8964 I attend the sentence of your Apostolike throne, and beseech your Holinesse to succour me, appealing to your right and iust iudgment; I attend the sentence of your Apostolic throne, and beseech your Holiness to succour me, appealing to your right and just judgement; pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f po22 j n1, cc vvb po22 n1 pc-acp vvi pno11, n-vvg p-acp po22 n-jn cc j n1; (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 639
8965 and to command that I be brought before you, and verify that my Doctrine followes the Apostolicall pathes. and to command that I be brought before you, and verify that my Doctrine follows the Apostolical paths. cc pc-acp vvi cst pns11 vbb vvn p-acp pn22, cc vvi d po11 n1 vvz dt j n2. (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 639
8966 You startling at these so vnanswearable words of Theodoret, bid vs note, that the phrase of appealing to the Pope from remote nations, was very vncouth in those dayes, giuing vs therby a good testimony of your ignorance in Ecclesiasticall history: You startling At these so unanswerable words of Theodoret, bid us note, that the phrase of appealing to the Pope from remote Nations, was very uncouth in those days, giving us thereby a good testimony of your ignorance in Ecclesiastical history: pn22 vvg p-acp d av j n2 pp-f np1, vvb pno12 n1, cst dt n1 pp-f n-vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n2, vbds av j-u p-acp d n2, vvg pno12 av dt j n1 pp-f po22 n1 p-acp j n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 639
8967 for that the phrase of appealing to the Pope from remote nations, was not very vncouth, for that the phrase of appealing to the Pope from remote Nations, was not very uncouth, c-acp d dt n1 pp-f n-vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n2, vbds xx av j-u, (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 639
8968 but very familiar in those dayes, and long before those dayes, euen from the first ages of the Church, who knoweth not, that is versed in antiquity? For 1. Sixtus Pope, that liued 300. yeares before Theodoret, ordayneth . but very familiar in those days, and long before those days, even from the First ages of the Church, who Knoweth not, that is versed in antiquity? For 1. Sixtus Pope, that lived 300. Years before Theodoret, ordaineth. cc-acp av j-jn p-acp d n2, cc av-j p-acp d n2, av p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz xx, cst vbz vvn p-acp n1? p-acp crd np1 n1, cst vvd crd n2 p-acp np1, vvz. (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 639
8969 that, if any Bishop be wronged he appeale freely to the holy, and Apostolike See. that, if any Bishop be wronged he appeal freely to the holy, and Apostolic See. cst, cs d n1 vbi vvn pns31 vvi av-j p-acp dt j, cc vvb vvb. (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 639
8970 2. Marcellus the first, declareth , that accoding to the constitutions of the Apostles, and their successors, all Bishops, 2. Marcellus the First, Declareth, that according to the constitutions of the Apostles, and their Successors, all Bishops, crd np1 dt ord, vvz, cst vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cc po32 n2, d n2, (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 639
8971 when there is occasion, may appeale to the See Apostolike. 3. Felix the second : when there is occasion, may appeal to the See Apostolic. 3. Felix the second: c-crq pc-acp vbz n1, vmb vvi p-acp dt vvb j. crd np1 dt ord: (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 639
8972 As often as Bishops shall thinke themselues wronged by those of their Prouince, or by their Metropolitan, As often as Bishops shall think themselves wronged by those of their Province, or by their Metropolitan, c-acp av c-acp n2 vmb vvi px32 vvn p-acp d pp-f po32 n1, cc p-acp po32 j-jn, (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 639
8973 or haue them in suspicion, let them appeale to the See of Rome. or have them in suspicion, let them appeal to the See of Rome. cc vhb pno32 p-acp n1, vvb pno32 vvi p-acp dt vvb pp-f np1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 639
8974 4. The same is ordained by Victor , by Zephyrinus , by Fabianus , and Melchiades . 5. And what these ancient Popes decreed, the holy Councell of Nice related by Iulius , confirmed; 4. The same is ordained by Victor, by Zephyrinus, by Fabianus, and Melchiades. 5. And what these ancient Popes decreed, the holy Council of Nicaenae related by Julius, confirmed; crd dt d vbz vvn p-acp n1, p-acp np1, p-acp np1, cc np2. crd cc q-crq d j n2 vvn, dt j n1 pp-f j vvn p-acp np1, vvn; (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 639
8975 ordaining, that all Bishops accused of grieuous crimes, may freely appeale to the See Apostolike, & fly to it, as to a Mother, for defence, and succour. ordaining, that all Bishops accused of grievous crimes, may freely appeal to the See Apostolic, & fly to it, as to a Mother, for defence, and succour. vvg, cst d n2 vvn pp-f j n2, vmb av-j vvi p-acp dt vvb j, cc vvi p-acp pn31, c-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1, cc n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 639
8976 The authority of this Canon is proued by Pisanus : The Authority of this Canon is proved by Pisanus: dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 639
8977 And that the Nicen Councell made such a decree, S. Leo testifieth, and you els where forgetting your selfe, acknowledge . 6. The Councell of Sardica related not only by Catholike writers, but also by the Centurists, decreeth , that if any Bishop being deposed by the next Bishops, And that the Nicene Council made such a Decree, S. Leo Testifieth, and you Else where forgetting your self, acknowledge. 6. The Council of Sardica related not only by Catholic writers, but also by the Centurists, decreeth, that if any Bishop being deposed by the next Bishops, cc cst dt np1 n1 vvd d dt n1, fw-la fw-la vvz, cc pn22 av q-crq vvg po22 n1, vvb. crd dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd xx av-j p-acp jp n2, p-acp av p-acp dt n2, vvz, cst cs d n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt ord n2, (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 640
8978 and protesting, that his cause ought to be iudged a new, fly for succour to the B. of Rome, no other is to be installed in his See, and protesting, that his cause ought to be judged a new, fly for succour to the B. of Rome, no other is to be installed in his See, cc vvg, cst po31 n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn dt j, vvb p-acp n1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, dx n-jn vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 vvb, (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 640
8979 after he hath put in his Appeale, but that his cause be sentenced by the B. of Rome. After he hath put in his Appeal, but that his cause be sentenced by the B. of Rome. c-acp pns31 vhz vvn p-acp po31 vvi, cc-acp cst po31 n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 640
8980 7. And when Iohn, surnamed Talaia, Patriarke of Asexandria, was cast out of his See by the Emporor Zeno, 7. And when John, surnamed Talaia, Patriarch of Asexandria, was cast out of his See by the Emporor Zeno, crd cc c-crq np1, vvn np1, n1 pp-f np1, vbds vvn av pp-f po31 vvb p-acp dt n1 np1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 640
8981 and Peter Moggus set vp in his place, Iohn (sayth Liberatus addressed himselfe to Calendion Patriarke of Antioch, and Peter Moggus Set up in his place, John (say Liberatus addressed himself to Calendion Patriarch of Antioch, cc np1 np1 vvd a-acp p-acp po31 n1, np1 (vvz np1 vvd px31 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 640
8982 and hauing taken from him Synodic all letters of intercession, appealed to the Pope of Rome Simplicius. and having taken from him Synodic all letters of Intercession, appealed to the Pope of Rome Simplicius. cc vhg vvn p-acp pno31 np1 d n2 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 640
9004 He addressed his requests to the B. of Rome, not as to a peremptory Iudge, He addressed his requests to the B. of Rome, not as to a peremptory Judge, pns31 vvd po31 n2 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, xx c-acp p-acp dt j n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 641
8983 8. When Flauianus Patriarke of Constantinople was condemned by the false Councell of Ephesus, Valentinian the Emperor writ to Theodosius his Father-in-Law , that Flauianus according to the custome of Councells, appealed by petition to the Blessed Bishop of the City of Rome. And Liberatus : 8. When Flavianus Patriarch of Constantinople was condemned by the false Council of Ephesus, Valentinian the Emperor writ to Theodosius his Father-in-Law, that Flavianus according to the custom of Counsels, appealed by petition to the Blessed Bishop of the city of Rome. And Liberatus: crd c-crq np1 n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, np1 dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 po31 n1, cst np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. cc np1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 640
8984 That, sentence hauing bene pronounced against Flauianus, he appealed to the B. of Rome, by petition presented to his Legates. That, sentence having be pronounced against Flavianus, he appealed to the B. of Rome, by petition presented to his Legates. cst, n1 vhg vbn vvn p-acp np1, pns31 vvd p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 vvn p-acp po31 n2. (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 640
8985 9. And Leo writing to the same Flauianus: 9. And Leo writing to the same Flavianus: crd cc np1 vvg p-acp dt d np1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 640
8986 Eutyches protestes, that in full iudgment he presented to you a request of appeale, and that it was not receaued. 10. And Flauianus answering Leo : Eutyches protests, that in full judgement he presented to you a request of appeal, and that it was not received. 10. And Flavianus answering Leo: np1 vvz, cst p-acp j n1 pns31 vvd p-acp pn22 dt n1 pp-f n1, cc cst pn31 vbds xx vvn. crd cc np1 vvg np1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 640
8987 Eutyches hath informed you, that in the time of iudgment, he presented to vs, and to the holy Councell heare assembled, libells of appeals to your Holinesse which was neuer done by him. Eutyches hath informed you, that in the time of judgement, he presented to us, and to the holy Council hear assembled, libels of appeals to your Holiness which was never done by him. np1 vhz vvn pn22, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vvd p-acp pno12, cc p-acp dt j n1 vvb vvn, n2 pp-f vvz p-acp po22 n1 r-crq vbds av-x vdn p-acp pno31. (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 640
8988 11. And the same Leo writing to Theodosius the yonger, beseecheth him, that for as much as Flauianus being wronged by the false Councell of Ephesus, had presented a libell of appeale to his Legates, he would command a generall Councell to be held within Italy: 11. And the same Leo writing to Theodosius the younger, Beseecheth him, that for as much as Flavianus being wronged by the false Council of Ephesus, had presented a libel of appeal to his Legates, he would command a general Council to be held within Italy: crd cc dt d fw-la vvg p-acp np1 dt jc, vvz pno31, cst p-acp a-acp d c-acp np1 vbg vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n2, pns31 vmd vvi dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 640
8989 for the Nicen Canons require this necessarily to be done, after the putting in of an Appeale. for the Nicene Canonas require this necessarily to be done, After the putting in of an Appeal. p-acp dt np1 n2 vvb d av-j pc-acp vbi vdn, c-acp dt vvg p-acp pp-f dt vvb. (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 640
8990 To these I adde Theodoret, testifying in expresse words that he appealed to Leo Pope. To these I add Theodoret, testifying in express words that he appealed to Leo Pope. p-acp d pns11 vvb np1, vvg p-acp j n2 cst pns31 vvd p-acp np1 n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 887 Page 640
8991 These witnesses shew, that the phrase of appealing to the Pope from remote nations, was not very vncouth, These Witnesses show, that the phrase of appealing to the Pope from remote Nations, was not very uncouth, d n2 vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f n-vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n2, vbds xx av j-u, (46) chapter (DIV2) 888 Page 640
8992 but very familiar in the dayes of Theodoret, and in former ages: but very familiar in the days of Theodoret, and in former ages: cc-acp av j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc p-acp j n2: (46) chapter (DIV2) 888 Page 640
8993 and that the right of appealing to the Roman See was acknowledged, and testified by holy Popes of the primitiue times, by generall Councells, by Emperors, by Bishops, and by all ancient writers. and that the right of appealing to the Roman See was acknowledged, and testified by holy Popes of the primitive times, by general Counsels, by Emperor's, by Bishops, and by all ancient writers. cc cst dt n-jn pp-f n-vvg p-acp dt njp n1 vbds vvn, cc vvd p-acp j n2 pp-f dt j n2, p-acp j n2, p-acp n2, p-acp n2, cc p-acp d j n2. (46) chapter (DIV2) 888 Page 640
8994 And the same might be proued by other examples, if these were not sufficient to shew your ignorance in denying, And the same might be proved by other Examples, if these were not sufficient to show your ignorance in denying, cc dt d vmd vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n2, cs d vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp vvg, (46) chapter (DIV2) 888 Page 641
8995 if not rather your boldnesse, in out-facing so knowne a truth. if not rather your boldness, in outfacing so known a truth. cs xx av po22 n1, p-acp vvg av vvn dt n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 888 Page 641
8996 SECT. V. That S. Athanasius appealed to Iulius Pope, and Theodoret to Leo, as absolute Iudges: SECT. V. That S. Athanasius appealed to Julius Pope, and Theodoret to Leo, as absolute Judges: n1. np1 cst np1 np1 vvd p-acp np1 n1, cc np1 p-acp np1, c-acp j n2: (46) chapter (DIV2) 888 Page 641
8997 and that by their authority, both of them were restored to their Churches. and that by their Authority, both of them were restored to their Churches. cc cst p-acp po32 n1, d pp-f pno32 vbdr vvn p-acp po32 n2. (46) chapter (DIV2) 888 Page 641
8998 THat S. Athanasius appealed to Iulius Pope, and by his authority was restored to his seat, hath bene effectually proued . THat S. Athanasius appealed to Julius Pope, and by his Authority was restored to his seat, hath be effectually proved. cst n1 np1 vvd p-acp np1 n1, cc p-acp po31 n1 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1, vhz vbn av-j vvn. (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 641
8999 And to what there was said, I adde here the testimony of Liberatus, who speaking of Iohn Patriarke of Alexandria deposed by the Emperor Zeno, sayth: And to what there was said, I add Here the testimony of Liberatus, who speaking of John Patriarch of Alexandria deposed by the Emperor Zeno, say: cc p-acp r-crq a-acp vbds vvn, pns11 vvb av dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvg pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 np1, vvz: (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 641
9000 He appealed to the B. of Rome, as also Blessed Athanasius did. He appealed to the B. of Rome, as also Blessed Athanasius did. pns31 vvd p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, c-acp av vvn np1 vdd. (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 641
9001 And that Theodoret appealed to Leo, as to an absolute Iudge, that had power to command him, And that Theodoret appealed to Leo, as to an absolute Judge, that had power to command him, cc cst np1 vvd p-acp np1, c-acp p-acp dt j n1, cst vhd n1 pc-acp vvi pno31, (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 641
9005 but as to a Patron, and arbitrary dais-man, & one vpon whose authority he depending, acknowledgeth in expresse words his reason, to wit, the integrity of the fayth of the Pope; but as to a Patron, and arbitrary dais-man, & one upon whose Authority he depending, acknowledgeth in express words his reason, to wit, the integrity of the faith of the Pope; cc-acp c-acp p-acp dt n1, cc j-jn n1, cc pi p-acp rg-crq n1 pns31 vvg, vvz p-acp j n2 po31 n1, pc-acp vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 641
9006 and promising to abide his award, with the assistance of others. And before you had said : and promising to abide his award, with the assistance of Others. And before you had said: cc vvg pc-acp vvi po31 vvb, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn. cc p-acp pn22 vhd vvn: (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 641
9007 The euent sheweth, that there was in this busines no iuridicall proceeding at all: Only Theodoret vpon his confession of his Orthodoxe fayth, was receaued into communion with Leo, The event shows, that there was in this business no juridical proceeding At all: Only Theodoret upon his Confessi of his Orthodox faith, was received into communion with Leo, dt n1 vvz, cst a-acp vbds p-acp d n1 dx j n-vvg p-acp d: av-j np1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f po31 n1 n1, vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 641
9008 as Leo might haue ben with Iohn of Constantinople, in like case. as Leo might have been with John of Constantinople, in like case. c-acp np1 vmd vhi vbn p-acp np1 pp-f np1, p-acp j n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 641
9009 These are your words, to proue, that Theodoret appealed not to the Pope, as to an absolute Iudge, that had authority to annull the sentence of the Councell that deposed him, These Are your words, to prove, that Theodoret appealed not to the Pope, as to an absolute Judge, that had Authority to annul the sentence of the Council that deposed him, d vbr po22 n2, pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vvd xx p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt j n1, cst vhd n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cst vvd pno31, (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 641
9010 and restore him to his See, but only as to an Arbitrator, by reason of the integrity of his fayth; and restore him to his See, but only as to an Arbitrator, by reason of the integrity of his faith; cc vvi pno31 p-acp po31 vvb, cc-acp av-j c-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 641
9011 when as he contrarily in expresse words beseecheth Renatus to perswade the most holy, and most blessed Archbishop (of Rome) to vse his Apostolicall authority, when as he contrarily in express words Beseecheth Renatus to persuade the most holy, and most blessed Archbishop (of Room) to use his Apostolical Authority, c-crq c-acp pns31 av-jn p-acp j n2 vvz np1 pc-acp vvi dt av-ds j, cc av-ds j-vvn n1 (pp-f n1) pc-acp vvi po31 j n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 641
9012 and command him to appeare before his Councell (that is, his Consistory) because that holy See hath the guidance, and command him to appear before his Council (that is, his Consistory) Because that holy See hath the guidance, cc vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 (cst vbz, po31 n1) p-acp cst j vvb vhz dt n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 641
9013 and gouerment of all the Churches of the world. And writing to Pope Leo, he sayth : and government of all the Churches of the world. And writing to Pope Leo, he say: cc n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f dt n1. cc vvg p-acp n1 np1, pns31 vvz: (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9014 I attend the sentence of your Apostolike throne, and beseech your Holinesse, to succour me appealing to your right, I attend the sentence of your Apostolic throne, and beseech your Holiness, to succour me appealing to your right, pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f po22 j n1, cc vvb po22 n1, pc-acp vvi pno11 n-vvg p-acp po22 n-jn, (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9015 and iust iudgment, and to command, that I be brought before you &c. And I promise to stand to your iudgment, contenting my selfe with that which you shall determine, what euer it be: and just judgement, and to command, that I be brought before you etc. And I promise to stand to your judgement, contenting my self with that which you shall determine, what ever it be: cc j n1, cc pc-acp vvi, cst pns11 vbb vvn p-acp pn22 av cc pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp po22 n1, vvg po11 n1 p-acp d r-crq pn22 vmb vvi, r-crq av pn31 vbb: (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9016 And I beseech you, that I may be iudged according to my writings. And I beseech you, that I may be judged according to my writings. cc pns11 vvb pn22, cst pns11 vmb vbi vvn vvg p-acp po11 n2. (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9017 If Theodoret had studied to expresse the Popes iudiciall authority, to sentence his cause, could he haue done it in more cleare, If Theodoret had studied to express the Popes judicial Authority, to sentence his cause, could he have done it in more clear, cs np1 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi dt ng1 j n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1, vmd pns31 vhi vdn pn31 p-acp av-dc j, (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9018 and effectuall words then these? It is true, that as he acknowledgeth the Roman Church to be priuiledged aboue others, and effectual words then these? It is true, that as he acknowledgeth the Roman Church to be privileged above Others, cc j n2 av d? pn31 vbz j, cst c-acp pns31 vvz dt njp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2-jn, (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9019 for many causes, so especially, for that she hath remained free from all blemish of heresy, none hauing euer possessed that See, which hath held any thing contrary to truth, for many Causes, so especially, for that she hath remained free from all blemish of heresy, none having ever possessed that See, which hath held any thing contrary to truth, c-acp d n2, av av-j, p-acp cst pns31 vhz vvn j p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, pix j-vvg av vvn cst vvb, r-crq vhz vvn d n1 j-jn p-acp n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9020 or which hath not kept the Apostolicall grace entyre and without blemish. or which hath not kept the Apostolical grace entire and without blemish. cc r-crq vhz xx vvn dt j n1 j cc p-acp n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9021 The reason why he mentioneth the purity of fayth alwayes preserued in the Roman Church, is, The reason why he mentioneth the purity of faith always preserved in the Roman Church, is, dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 av vvn p-acp dt njp n1, vbz, (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9022 because he had bene accused, and deposed as guilty of heresy in his writings. Because he had be accused, and deposed as guilty of heresy in his writings. c-acp pns31 vhd vbn vvn, cc vvn p-acp j pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n2-vvg. (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9023 And therfore he appealeth confidently to the Pope, as to one, whose iudgment in matters of fayth is is infallible, And Therefore he appealeth confidently to the Pope, as to one, whose judgement in matters of faith is is infallible, cc av pns31 vvz av-j p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp crd, rg-crq n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 vbz vbz j, (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9024 and to whom the decision of all such Controuersies belongeth, acknowledging withall (as you haue heard) the Roman Church to be the Head of all Churches, and to whom the decision of all such Controversies belongeth, acknowledging withal (as you have herd) the Roman Church to be the Head of all Churches, cc p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f d d n2 vvz, vvg av (c-acp pn22 vhb vvn) dt np1 n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d n2, (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9025 and the Pope to be his absolute Superior, and Iudge, with authority to command him, and sentence his cause. and the Pope to be his absolute Superior, and Judge, with Authority to command him, and sentence his cause. cc dt n1 pc-acp vbi po31 j j-jn, cc n1, p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pno31, cc vvi po31 n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9026 And Leo Pope accordingly vsing the authority of a Iudge, declared him free from heresy, and restored him to his See: And Leo Pope accordingly using the Authority of a Judge, declared him free from heresy, and restored him to his See: np1 fw-la n1 av-vvg vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvd pno31 j p-acp n1, cc vvd pno31 p-acp po31 vvb: (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9027 wherupon the Senators, that assisted at the Councell of Chalcedon, said with the approbation of the whole Councell : whereupon the Senators, that assisted At the Council of Chalcedon, said with the approbation of the Whole Council: c-crq dt n2, cst vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9028 Let the most Reuerend Bishop Theodoret come in, because the most holy Archbishop Leo hath restored him to his See. Let the most Reverend Bishop Theodoret come in, Because the most holy Archbishop Leo hath restored him to his See. vvb dt av-ds j-jn n1 np1 vvn p-acp, c-acp dt av-ds j n1 np1 vhz vvn pno31 p-acp po31 vvb. (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9029 Who then seeth not the insufficiency of your answeare, that Theodoret appealed not to the Pope as to an absolute Iudge, Who then sees not the insufficiency of your answer, that Theodoret appealed not to the Pope as to an absolute Judge, r-crq av vvz xx dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, cst np1 vvd xx p-acp dt n1 c-acp p-acp dt j n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9030 but made his requests vnto him, as to an arbitrary Dais-man? for appeales are not made to Arbitrators, but to absolute Iudges. but made his requests unto him, as to an arbitrary Dais-man? for appeals Are not made to Arbitrators, but to absolute Judges. cc-acp vvd po31 n2 p-acp pno31, c-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1? p-acp vvz vbr xx vvn p-acp n2, cc-acp p-acp j n2. (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9031 An Arbitator is he, to whom the determination of a controuersy is remitted by agreement of both parties, which in Theodorets cause can haue no place: an Arbitator is he, to whom the determination of a controversy is remitted by agreement of both parties, which in Theodoret cause can have no place: dt n1 vbz pns31, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f d n2, r-crq p-acp npg1 n1 vmb vhi dx n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 642
9032 for his aduersaries neuer agreed to haue his cause remitted to the Pope. for his Adversaries never agreed to have his cause remitted to the Pope. c-acp po31 n2 av-x vvn pc-acp vhi po31 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 643
9033 If therfore the Pope had not bene an absolute Iudge, Theodorets appealing to him, had bene in vaine: If Therefore the Pope had not be an absolute Judge, Theodoret appealing to him, had be in vain: cs av dt n1 vhd xx vbn dt j n1, npg1 n-vvg p-acp pno31, vhd vbn p-acp j: (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 643
9034 nor could he haue recouered his seat by the Popes sentence: for a sentence pronounced without authority, is of no effect. nor could he have recovered his seat by the Popes sentence: for a sentence pronounced without Authority, is of no Effect. ccx vmd pns31 vhi vvn po31 n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1: c-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp n1, vbz pp-f dx n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 889 Page 643
9035 And though, after the Councell of Chalcedon had admitted Theodoret vpon the Popes restitution, to take his place amongst the Bishops, some of them doubting of his fayth, And though, After the Council of Chalcedon had admitted Theodoret upon the Popes restitution, to take his place among the Bishops, Some of them doubting of his faith, cc cs, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vhd vvn np1 p-acp dt ng1 n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n2, d pp-f pno32 vvg pp-f po31 n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 890 Page 643
9036 because he had written against Cyrill of Alexandria in fauor of Nestorius, and therfore fearing the Pope might haue restored him vpon misinformation, vrged him to anathematize Nestorius againe, Because he had written against Cyril of Alexandria in favour of Nestorius, and Therefore fearing the Pope might have restored him upon misinformation, urged him to anathematise Nestorius again, c-acp pns31 vhd vvn p-acp np1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 pp-f np1, cc av vvg dt n1 vmd vhi vvn pno31 p-acp n1, vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi np1 av, (46) chapter (DIV2) 890 Page 643
9037 yet that no way helpeth your cause, nor derogateth from the Popes authority: yet that no Way Helpeth your cause, nor derogateth from the Popes Authority: av cst dx n1 vvz po22 n1, ccx vvz p-acp dt ng1 n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 890 Page 643
9038 for when Theodoret had anathematized Nestorius, the Councell proceeded not to a new sentence of restitution, for when Theodoret had anathematized Nestorius, the Council proceeded not to a new sentence of restitution, c-acp c-crq np1 vhd vvn np1, dt n1 vvd xx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 890 Page 643
9039 but subscribing to that of Leo, cried out all with one voyce : Long liue Archbishop Leo: Leo hath iudged the iudgment of God. but subscribing to that of Leo, cried out all with one voice: Long live Archbishop Leo: Leo hath judged the judgement of God. cc-acp vvg p-acp d pp-f np1, vvd av av-d p-acp crd n1: av-j vvi n1 np1: fw-la vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 890 Page 643
9040 SECT. VI. That S. Chrysostome appealed to Innocentius Pope, as to an absolute Iudge, and by his authority was restored to his Church of Constantinople. SECT. VI. That S. Chrysostom appealed to Innocentius Pope, as to an absolute Judge, and by his Authority was restored to his Church of Constantinople. n1. crd. cst n1 np1 vvd p-acp np1 n1, c-acp p-acp dt j n1, cc p-acp po31 n1 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1 pp-f np1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 890 Page 643
9041 S. Chrysostome being deposed from his Patriarchall See at the procurement of Eudoxia the Empresse, wife to Arcadius Emperor of the East, by a Councell of Bishops, vnder Theophilus Patriarke of Alexandria, had recourse by letters of appeale to Innocentius Pope. S. Chrysostom being deposed from his Patriarchal See At the procurement of Eudoxia the Empress, wife to Arcadius Emperor of the East, by a Council of Bishops, under Theophilus Patriarch of Alexandria, had recourse by letters of appeal to Innocentius Pope. np1 np1 vbg vvn p-acp po31 j vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, n1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, vhd n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 891 Page 643
9042 This you deny, saying , that wheras Bellarmine and Baronius referre you to the story it selfe, you can finde nothing lesse in it, then the matter of Appeale: This you deny, saying, that whereas Bellarmine and Baronius refer you to the story it self, you can find nothing less in it, then the matter of Appeal: np1 pn22 vvb, vvg, cst cs np1 cc np1 vvb pn22 p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1, pn22 vmb vvi pix av-dc p-acp pn31, cs dt n1 pp-f vvb: (46) chapter (DIV2) 891 Page 643
9043 for (say you) Chrysostome made his requests not to the Pope alone, but to the other Reuerend Bishops within the Roman Prouince, together with him. for (say you) Chrysostom made his requests not to the Pope alone, but to the other Reverend Bishops within the Roman Province, together with him. c-acp (vvb pn22) np1 vvd po31 n2 xx p-acp dt n1 av-j, cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn j-jn n2 p-acp dt njp n1, av p-acp pno31. (46) chapter (DIV2) 891 Page 643
9044 But this is a mistake proceeding from your ignorance: But this is a mistake proceeding from your ignorance: p-acp d vbz dt n1 vvg p-acp po22 n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 891 Page 643
9045 for as the Syrians to expresse, Mayster, or Lord, vse the word, Rabbi, which hath a plurall signification, for as the Syrians to express, Master, or Lord, use the word, Rabbi, which hath a plural signification, c-acp c-acp dt njp2 pc-acp vvi, n1, cc n1, vvb dt n1, n1, r-crq vhz dt j n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 891 Page 643
9046 because a person of quality containes in himselfe the authority of many; Because a person of quality contains in himself the Authority of many; c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp px31 dt n1 pp-f d; (46) chapter (DIV2) 891 Page 643
9047 so when we write to an Honorable person, it is vsuall to speake vnto him in the plurall number, to signify that he hath in himselfe the dignity and authority of many. so when we write to an Honourable person, it is usual to speak unto him in the plural number, to signify that he hath in himself the dignity and Authority of many. av c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp dt j n1, pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vhz p-acp px31 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d. (46) chapter (DIV2) 891 Page 644
9048 So writ Eusebius B. of Milan to Pope Leo alone ; God hath placed yee Prelates of the Apostolike See, worthy Protectors of his worship. So writ Eusebius B. of Milan to Pope Leo alone; God hath placed ye Prelates of the Apostolic See, worthy Protectors of his worship. np1 vvd np1 np1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 np1 j; np1 vhz vvn pn22 n2 pp-f dt jp vvb, j n2 pp-f po31 n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 891 Page 644
9049 So writ Theodoret to the same Pope alone : Vos enim per •mnia conuenit esse primos. So writ the Bishops of Syria to Iustinian the Emperor : So writ Theodoret to the same Pope alone: Vos enim per •mnia conuenit esse primos. So writ the Bishops of Syria to Iustinian the Emperor: av vvd np1 p-acp dt d n1 j: fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. av vvd dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 dt n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 891 Page 644
9050 Our Lord preserue yee deuout and zealous guardians of the fayth. So writ the Councell of Mopsuestia to Vigilius Pope : Our Lord preserve ye devout and zealous guardians of the faith. So writ the Council of Mopsuestia to Vigilius Pope: po12 n1 vvb pn22 j cc j n2 pp-f dt n1. av vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 891 Page 644
9051 It is conuenient, O most Holies, that since you hold the chiefe dignity of Priesthood &c. And so did Chrysostome write in the plurall number to Innocentius Pope alone, It is convenient, Oh most Holies, that since you hold the chief dignity of Priesthood etc. And so did Chrysostom write in the plural number to Innocentius Pope alone, pn31 vbz j, uh av-ds n2-jn, cst c-acp pn22 vvb dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 av cc av vdd np1 vvi p-acp dt j n1 p-acp np1 n1 av-j, (46) chapter (DIV2) 891 Page 644
9052 as it is manifest, both out of the inscription of his Epistle, which is singular, as it is manifest, both out of the inscription of his Epistle, which is singular, c-acp pn31 vbz j, av-d av pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vbz j, (46) chapter (DIV2) 891 Page 644
9053 and directed to Innocentius alone, as also out of Paladius , who cites it, as addressed to him alone. 2. You say : and directed to Innocentius alone, as also out of Paladius, who cites it, as addressed to him alone. 2. You say: cc vvn p-acp np1 av-j, c-acp av av pp-f np1, r-crq vvz pn31, c-acp vvn p-acp pno31 av-j. crd pn22 vvb: (46) chapter (DIV2) 891 Page 644
9054 Chrysostome made his requests to the Pope, not to cite the parties complained against, but only to write vnto them, Chrysostom made his requests to the Pope, not to Cite the parties complained against, but only to write unto them, np1 vvd po31 n2 p-acp dt n1, xx pc-acp vvi dt n2 vvd p-acp, cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, (46) chapter (DIV2) 892 Page 644
9055 and this not by any peremptory charge, but only by reproofe of their vmust dealing, and of admonition &c. Heere I accuse you of somthing more then ignorance: and this not by any peremptory charge, but only by reproof of their vmust dealing, and of admonition etc. Here I accuse you of something more then ignorance: cc d xx p-acp d j n1, cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n-vvg, cc pp-f n1 av av pns11 vvb pn22 pp-f pi dc cs n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 892 Page 644
9056 for the words of Chrysostome to Innocentius are : for the words of Chrysostom to Innocentius Are: c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 vbr: (46) chapter (DIV2) 892 Page 644
9057 Vouchsafe to write, and ordaine by your authority, that these things so wickedly done, I being absent, Vouchsafe to write, and ordain by your Authority, that these things so wickedly done, I being absent, vvb pc-acp vvi, cc vvi p-acp po22 n1, cst d n2 av av-j vdn, pns11 vbg j, (46) chapter (DIV2) 892 Page 644
9058 and not refusing iudgment, may be inualid, as of their owne nature they are: and not refusing judgement, may be invalid, as of their own nature they Are: cc xx vvg n1, vmb vbi j, c-acp pp-f po32 d n1 pns32 vbr: (46) chapter (DIV2) 892 Page 644
9059 and that they who haue proceeded so iniustly, may be submitted to the punishment of the Ecclesiasticall Lawes: and that they who have proceeded so injustly, may be submitted to the punishment of the Ecclesiastical Laws: cc cst pns32 r-crq vhb vvn av av-j, vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2: (46) chapter (DIV2) 892 Page 644
9060 And command, that I, who am innocent, and not conuicted of any crime, be restored to my Church. And againe . And command, that I, who am innocent, and not convicted of any crime, be restored to my Church. And again. cc vvb, cst pns11, q-crq vbm j-jn, cc xx j-vvn pp-f d n1, vbb vvn p-acp po11 n1. cc av. (46) chapter (DIV2) 892 Page 644
9061 One thing I beseech your vigilant Soule, that albeit they, which haue filled all with tumulies, be sick of an impenitent, One thing I beseech your vigilant Soul, that albeit they, which have filled all with tumulies, be sick of an impenitent, crd n1 pns11 vvb po22 j n1, cst cs pns32, r-crq vhb vvn d p-acp n2, vbb j pp-f dt j, (46) chapter (DIV2) 892 Page 644
9062 and incurable disease, if yet they will remedy those things, that then they may not be punished, nor excommunicated. and incurable disease, if yet they will remedy those things, that then they may not be punished, nor excommunicated. cc j n1, cs av pns32 vmb vvi d n2, cst cs pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn, ccx vvn. (46) chapter (DIV2) 892 Page 644
9063 What more expresse forme of appeale, or what more euident acknowledgment of the Popes authority, What more express Form of appeal, or what more evident acknowledgment of the Popes Authority, q-crq av-dc j n1 pp-f n1, cc r-crq av-dc j n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 892 Page 644
9064 & iudiciall power, then this? Doth not Chrysostome beseech Innocentius, to disannull by his letters & authority, the Acts of the Councell which had deposed him? To abrogate their sentence pronounced against him? to replace him in his Bishoprick? and to punish his aduersaries, according to the Lawes of the Church, & judicial power, then this? Does not Chrysostom beseech Innocentius, to disannul by his letters & Authority, the Acts of the Council which had deposed him? To abrogate their sentence pronounced against him? to replace him in his Bishopric? and to Punish his Adversaries, according to the Laws of the Church, cc j n1, cs d? vdz xx np1 vvi np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2 cc n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vhd vvn pno31? p-acp vvi po32 n1 vvn p-acp pno31? pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp po31 n1? cc pc-acp vvi po31 n2, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 892 Page 644
9065 but yet to spare them, if they would repent? Is not this to acknowledge in him the power of an absolute Iudge? And is not this extant to be read in Chrysostomes Epistles, but yet to spare them, if they would Repent? Is not this to acknowledge in him the power of an absolute Judge? And is not this extant to be read in Chrysostomes Epistles, cc-acp av pc-acp vvi pno32, cs pns32 vmd vvi? vbz xx d p-acp vvi p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1? cc vbz xx d j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n2, (46) chapter (DIV2) 892 Page 645
9066 and in his life written by Palladius? You to keep this from your readers, set not downe any of Chrysostoms words, in the text of your discourse. and in his life written by Palladius? You to keep this from your Readers, Set not down any of Chrysostom words, in the text of your discourse. cc p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp np1? pn22 p-acp vvi d p-acp po22 n2, vvb xx p-acp d pp-f npg1 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 892 Page 645
9067 And though in your margent you set downe some of them in Latin, in a small letter, And though in your margin you Set down Some of them in Latin, in a small Letter, cc cs p-acp po22 n1 pn22 vvd a-acp d pp-f pno32 p-acp jp, p-acp dt j n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 892 Page 645
9068 yet euen that you do not without imposture: yet even that you do not without imposture: av av-j cst pn22 vdb xx p-acp n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 892 Page 645
9069 for you mangle them, leauing out those, in which he besecheth the Pope to vse his authority, in punishing his aduersaries, according to the Ecclesiasticall Canons, for you mangle them, leaving out those, in which he Beseecheth the Pope to use his Authority, in punishing his Adversaries, according to the Ecclesiastical Canonas, c-acp pn22 vvb pno32, vvg av d, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, p-acp vvg po31 n2, vvg p-acp dt j n2, (46) chapter (DIV2) 892 Page 645
9070 and in restoring him to his Church. and in restoring him to his Church. cc p-acp vvg pno31 p-acp po31 n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 892 Page 645
9071 Againe, you are guilty of vntruth, in saying , that Chrysostome made not any requests to the Pope, to cite the parties complained against. For doth he not say : Again, you Are guilty of untruth, in saying, that Chrysostom made not any requests to the Pope, to Cite the parties complained against. For does he not say: av, pn22 vbr j pp-f n1, p-acp vvg, cst np1 vvd xx d n2 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n2 vvd p-acp. c-acp vdz pns31 xx vvi: (46) chapter (DIV2) 893 Page 645
9072 But yet if the authors of wickednesse will declare, for what crimes they haue iniustly deposed me, let their euidences be giuen in: Let processes be produced: let my accusers come: But yet if the Authors of wickedness will declare, for what crimes they have injustly deposed me, let their evidences be given in: Let Processes be produced: let my accusers come: cc-acp av cs dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb vvi, p-acp r-crq n2 pns32 vhb av-j vvn pno11, vvb po32 n2 vbb vvn p-acp: vvb n2 vbb vvn: vvb po11 n2 vvb: (46) chapter (DIV2) 893 Page 645
9073 let a true, and incorrupt iudgment sit: I refuse it not: I decline it not; yea I earnestly desire it: let a true, and incorrupt judgement fit: I refuse it not: I decline it not; yea I earnestly desire it: vvb dt j, cc j n1 vvb: pns11 vvb pn31 xx: pns11 vvb pn31 xx; uh pns11 av-j vvb pn31: (46) chapter (DIV2) 893 Page 645
9074 let vs be iudged? I• his to request the Pope to write to his aduersaries not by any peremptory charge, let us be judged? I• his to request the Pope to write to his Adversaries not by any peremptory charge, vvb pno12 vbi vvn? np1 po31 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2 xx p-acp d j n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 893 Page 645
9075 but only by way of reproofe, and admonition, for their vniust dealing? Doth he not beseech him, that his aduerlaries may appeare, but only by Way of reproof, and admonition, for their unjust dealing? Does he not beseech him, that his aduerlaries may appear, cc-acp av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, p-acp po32 j n-vvg? vdz pns31 xx vvi pno31, cst po31 n2 vmb vvi, (46) chapter (DIV2) 893 Page 645
9076 and bring in their euidences against him, and that his cause may be tried a new by him, and bring in their evidences against him, and that his cause may be tried a new by him, cc vvi p-acp po32 n2 p-acp pno31, cc cst po31 n1 vmb vbi vvn dt j p-acp pno31, (46) chapter (DIV2) 893 Page 645
9077 as by a iust and in corrupt Iudge? But you say : as by a just and in corrupt Judge? But you say: c-acp p-acp dt j cc p-acp j n1? p-acp pn22 vvb: (46) chapter (DIV2) 893 Page 645
9078 When all the Pope cold do is performed, what the last refuge was, he did signify in his letters to the Orientalls ▪ saying: When all the Pope could do is performed, what the last refuge was, he did signify in his letters to the Orientals ▪ saying: c-crq d dt n1 vmd vdi vbz vvn, r-crq dt ord n1 vbds, pns31 vdd vvi p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt n2 ▪ n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 894 Page 645
9079 The only remedy of curing these euills is the calling of a Councell: The only remedy of curing these evils is the calling of a Council: dt j n1 pp-f vvg d n2-jn vbz dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 894 Page 645
9080 and vntill then, the matter is to be committed to the will and pleasure of God Here you are accusable of an iniust reticence of what Innocentius did, and until then, the matter is to be committed to the will and pleasure of God Here you Are accusable of an injust reticence of what Innocentius did, cc c-acp av, dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 av pn22 vbr j pp-f dt j n1 pp-f r-crq np1 vdd, (46) chapter (DIV2) 894 Page 645
9081 and how he shewed himselfe, alone, and without a Councell, to be an absolute Iudge: for doth not Palladius say : and how he showed himself, alone, and without a Council, to be an absolute Judge: for does not Palladius say: cc c-crq pns31 vvd px31, av-j, cc p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbi dt j n1: c-acp vdz xx np1 vvi: (46) chapter (DIV2) 894 Page 645
9082 Innocentius decreed, that the iudgment of Theophilus should be abrogated, and annulled? Doth not Sozomen in that very place which you alleage testify, that Innocentius condemned those things, which were done against Iohn? And by this single sentence of Innocentius alone, without any Synod. Innocentius decreed, that the judgement of Theophilus should be abrogated, and annulled? Does not Sozomen in that very place which you allege testify, that Innocentius condemned those things, which were done against John? And by this single sentence of Innocentius alone, without any Synod. np1 vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi vvn, cc vvd? vdz xx vvn p-acp d j n1 r-crq pn22 vvb vvb, cst np1 vvd d n2, r-crq vbdr vdn p-acp np1? cc p-acp d j n1 pp-f np1 av-j, p-acp d n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 894 Page 645
9083 Iohn was absolued, as Gelasius an Author of the same age reporteth, saying : John was absolved, as Gelasius an Author of the same age Reporteth, saying: np1 vbds vvn, c-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f dt d n1 vvz, vvg: (46) chapter (DIV2) 894 Page 645
9084 A Synod of Catholike Bishops hauing condemned Iohn of Constantinople, of holy memory, the See Apostolike alone, A Synod of Catholic Bishops having condemned John of Constantinople, of holy memory, the See Apostolic alone, dt n1 pp-f jp n2 vhg vvn np1 pp-f np1, pp-f j n1, dt vvb jp av-j, (46) chapter (DIV2) 894 Page 646
9085 because it consented not therunto, absolued him. Because it consented not thereunto, absolved him. c-acp pn31 vvd xx av, vvn pno31. (46) chapter (DIV2) 894 Page 646
9086 Nor did he shew the authority of a Iudge, only, in absoluing Iohn, and condemning his aduersaries, Nor did he show the Authority of a Judge, only, in absolving John, and condemning his Adversaries, ccx vdd pns31 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av-j, p-acp vvg np1, cc vvg po31 n2, (46) chapter (DIV2) 894 Page 646
9087 but especially, in that hearing of his death, he excommunicated the Emperor Arcadius, & the Empresse Eudoxia his wife, who had bene the chiefe causes of his condemnation, and banishment: but especially, in that hearing of his death, he excommunicated the Emperor Arcadius, & the Empress Eudoxia his wife, who had be the chief Causes of his condemnation, and banishment: cc-acp av-j, p-acp d n-vvg pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vvn dt n1 np1, cc dt n1 np1 po31 n1, r-crq vhd vbn dt j-jn n2 pp-f po31 n1, cc n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 894 Page 646
9088 for as Nicephorus , and Georgius Patriarke of Alexandria an Author of 1000. yeares antiquity, cited by S. Damascens and Photius , for as Nicephorus, and George Patriarch of Alexandria an Author of 1000. Years antiquity, cited by S. Damascens and Photius, c-acp c-acp np1, cc np1 n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f crd ng2 n1, vvn p-acp n1 np1 cc np1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 894 Page 646
9089 and followed by Cedrenus , Glycas , & other Greeke Authors testify, Innocentius hauing seuerely reprehended them both, and followed by Cedrenus, Glycas, & other Greek Authors testify, Innocentius having severely reprehended them both, cc vvd p-acp np1, np1, cc j-jn jp n2 vvi, np1 vhg av-j vvn pno32 d, (46) chapter (DIV2) 894 Page 646
9090 for the enormity of their offence, pronounced Excommunication against them, in these words: for the enormity of their offence, pronounced Excommunication against them, in these words: c-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, vvd n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp d n2: (46) chapter (DIV2) 894 Page 646
9091 And therfore I the meanest, and a sinner, as Depositary of the Throne of the great Apostle Peter, cut off thee, And Therefore I the Meanest, and a sinner, as Depositary of the Throne of the great Apostle Peter, Cut off thee, cc av pns11 dt js, cc dt n1, c-acp j pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 np1, vvn p-acp pno21, (46) chapter (DIV2) 894 Page 646
9092 & her from the participation of the immaculate Mysteries of Christ our God, and ordaine that whatsoeuer Bishop, & her from the participation of the immaculate Mysteres of christ our God, and ordain that whatsoever Bishop, cc pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f np1 po12 n1, cc vvi d r-crq n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 894 Page 646
9093 or Clerke of the holy Church of God, which shall presume to administer them to you, or Clerk of the holy Church of God, which shall presume to administer them to you, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vmb vvi pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp pn22, (46) chapter (DIV2) 894 Page 646
9094 after he hath read this my Censure, shalbe deposed. After he hath read this my Censure, shall deposed. c-acp pns31 vhz vvn d po11 n1, vmb|vbi vvn. (46) chapter (DIV2) 894 Page 646
9095 All this is to be read in the history of Chrysostome, to which (you say) Baronius and Bellarmine referre you. All this is to be read in the history of Chrysostom, to which (you say) Baronius and Bellarmine refer you. d d vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq (pn22 vvb) np1 cc np1 vvb pn22. (46) chapter (DIV2) 895 Page 646
9096 Had it not then bene honesty, to take notice of these particulars? but that was not for your purpose. Had it not then be honesty, to take notice of these particulars? but that was not for your purpose. vhd pn31 xx av vbn n1, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f d n2-j? cc-acp d vbds xx p-acp po22 n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 895 Page 646
9097 This also conuinceth you to speake vntruly, when you say : This also Convinces you to speak untruly, when you say: np1 av vvz pn22 pc-acp vvi av-j, c-crq pn22 vvb: (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 646
9098 The Pope confesseth insufficiency in himselfe, and that the only remedy is in the iudgment of a Councell: The Pope Confesses insufficiency in himself, and that the only remedy is in the judgement of a Council: dt n1 vvz n1 p-acp px31, cc cst dt j n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 646
9099 for in case of an appeale, two things are necessary: the first is, to iudge whether the cause be lawfull; for in case of an appeal, two things Are necessary: the First is, to judge whither the cause be lawful; p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, crd n2 vbr j: dt ord vbz, pc-acp vvi cs dt n1 vbb j; (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 646
9100 if it be, to admit of the appeale; if it be, to admit of the appeal; cs pn31 vbb, pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1; (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 646
9101 to annull the sentence pronounced against the Appellant, and restore the cause to the same state in which it was before his condemnation. to annul the sentence pronounced against the Appellant, and restore the cause to the same state in which it was before his condemnation. pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp dt d n1 p-acp r-crq pn31 vbds p-acp po31 n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 646
9102 This Innocentius performed in the cause of Chrysostome. He admitted his appeale: he absolued him: he annulled the Councell that condemned him: This Innocentius performed in the cause of Chrysostom. He admitted his appeal: he absolved him: he annulled the Council that condemned him: np1 np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. pns31 vvd po31 n1: pns31 vvn pno31: pns31 vvd dt n1 cst vvd pno31: (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 646
9103 he excommunicated the Emperor, and the Empresse, by whose procurement he had bene condemned: and vpon their repentance absolued them. he excommunicated the Emperor, and the Empress, by whose procurement he had be condemned: and upon their Repentance absolved them. pns31 vvn dt n1, cc dt n1, p-acp rg-crq n1 pns31 vhd vbn vvn: cc p-acp po32 n1 vvn pno32. (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 646
9104 All this he did without a Councell, shewing that he acknowledged not insufficiency in himselfe, nor thought the only remedy to be in a Councell. All this he did without a Council, showing that he acknowledged not insufficiency in himself, nor Thought the only remedy to be in a Council. av-d d pns31 vdd p-acp dt n1, vvg cst pns31 vvd xx n1 p-acp px31, ccx n1 dt j n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 646
9105 The second thing required in case of an Appeale, is, to proceed to a new iudgment, naming Iudges, either of Bishops of the adioyning Prouinces, The second thing required in case of an Appeal, is, to proceed to a new judgement, naming Judges, either of Bishops of the adjoining Provinces, dt ord n1 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt vvb, vbz, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1, vvg n2, av-d pp-f n2 pp-f dt j-vvg n2, (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 647
9106 or els by sending Legates from Rome, with authority to iudge the cause, together with the Bishops of the Prouinces adioining; or Else by sending Legates from Rome, with Authority to judge the cause, together with the Bishops of the Provinces adjoining; cc av p-acp vvg n2 p-acp np1, p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvg; (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 647
9107 or if the weight of the cause require it, to call a general Councell, in which it may be determined with satisfaction of the whole Church, or if the weight of the cause require it, to call a general Council, in which it may be determined with satisfaction of the Whole Church, cc cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb pn31, pc-acp vvi dt j n1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 647
9108 as the Councell of Nice hath prescribed . This also was exactly performed by Innocentius Pope, in the appeale of Chrysostome. as the Council of Nicaenae hath prescribed. This also was exactly performed by Innocentius Pope, in the appeal of Chrysostom. c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn. np1 av vbds av-j vvn p-acp np1 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 647
9109 Innocent (sayth Palladius) hauing receaued both parties into his Communion, determined, that the iudgment of Theophilus should be abrogated and annulled, saying: Innocent (say Palladius) having received both parties into his Communion, determined, that the judgement of Theophilus should be abrogated and annulled, saying: j-jn (vvz np1) vhg vvn d n2 p-acp po31 n1, vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi vvn cc vvd, vvg: (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 647
9110 They should hold another Synod irreprouable, of the Prelates of the West, and East. They should hold Another Synod irreprovable, of the Prelates of the West, and East. pns32 vmd vvi j-jn n1 j-u, pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 647
9111 This was Innocentius his desire, which (as Sozomen reporteth) he proposed by fiue Bishops, and two Priests of the Roman Church, to Honorius, This was Innocentius his desire, which (as Sozomen Reporteth) he proposed by fiue Bishops, and two Priests of the Roman Church, to Honorius, d vbds np1 po31 n1, r-crq (c-acp n2 vvz) pns31 vvd p-acp crd n2, cc crd n2 pp-f dt njp n1, p-acp np1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 647
9112 and Arcadius, wishing them to appoint a time, and place for the Councell; and Arcadius, wishing them to appoint a time, and place for the Council; cc np1, vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1; (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 647
9113 but could not effect it, not for want of Ecclesiasticall authority to call the Bishops, (as you misinterpret) but because (as Sozomen declareth the enemies of Chrysostome opposed it, being supported by the temporall power of Arcadius, but could not Effect it, not for want of Ecclesiastical Authority to call the Bishops, (as you misinterpret) but Because (as Sozomen Declareth the enemies of Chrysostom opposed it, being supported by the temporal power of Arcadius, cc-acp vmd xx vvi pn31, xx p-acp n1 pp-f j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2, (c-acp pn22 vvi) cc-acp c-acp (c-acp n2 vvz dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd pn31, vbg vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 647
9114 and Eudoxia, without whose consent a Councell could not be held; and Eudoxia, without whose consent a Council could not be held; cc np1, p-acp rg-crq n1 dt n1 vmd xx vbi vvn; (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 647
9115 the cities in which it should be held, being subiect to them, and at their command. the cities in which it should be held, being Subject to them, and At their command. dt n2 p-acp r-crq pn31 vmd vbi vvn, vbg j-jn p-acp pno32, cc p-acp po32 n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 647
9116 Wherfore Innocentius did not acknowledge any Ecclesiasticall authority in the Emperor, to call a Councell (as you comment) but only requested him, Wherefore Innocentius did not acknowledge any Ecclesiastical Authority in the Emperor, to call a Council (as you comment) but only requested him, c-crq np1 vdd xx vvi d j n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 (c-acp pn22 vvb) p-acp av-j vvd pno31, (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 647
9117 as being Lord of the Empire, to appoint a time, and place, when and where in some City of his, the Councell might be held, which he by his spirituall power intended to call. as being Lord of the Empire, to appoint a time, and place, when and where in Some city of his, the Council might be held, which he by his spiritual power intended to call. c-acp vbg n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc n1, c-crq cc c-crq p-acp d n1 pp-f png31, dt n1 vmd vbi vvn, r-crq pns31 p-acp po31 j n1 vvd pc-acp vvi. (46) chapter (DIV2) 896 Page 647
9118 It resteth therfore, that whatsoeuer you haue obiected out of this history of Chrysostome, against the Popes authority, is nothing but vntruthes, and ignorant mistakes; It rests Therefore, that whatsoever you have objected out of this history of Chrysostom, against the Popes Authority, is nothing but untruths, and ignorant mistakes; pn31 vvz av, cst r-crq pn22 vhb vvn av pp-f d n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt ng1 n1, vbz pix cc-acp n2, cc j n2; (46) chapter (DIV2) 897 Page 647
9119 among which I will score vp one other, which is, that in this matter of Appeales to Rome, you say : among which I will score up one other, which is, that in this matter of appeals to Room, you say: p-acp r-crq pns11 vmb vvi a-acp crd j-jn, r-crq vbz, cst p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi, pn22 vvb: (46) chapter (DIV2) 897 Page 647
9120 both your Cardinalls (Baronius and Bellarmine) giue for instance the example of Chrysostome B. of Antioch. both your Cardinals (Baronius and Bellarmine) give for instance the Exampl of Chrysostom B. of Antioch. av-d po22 ng1 (np1 cc np1) vvb p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 pp-f np1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 897 Page 647
9121 Those Cardinalls were not so ignorant, as to call Chrysostome, B. of Antioch: that's your mistake fathered on them. Those Cardinals were not so ignorant, as to call Chrysostom, B. of Antioch: that's your mistake fathered on them. d n2 vbdr xx av j, c-acp pc-acp vvi np1, np1 pp-f np1: d po22 n1 vvn p-acp pno32. (46) chapter (DIV2) 897 Page 648
9122 He was a Priest of the Church of Antioch, and after the death of Nectarius Patriarke of Constantinople, by a Councell of Bishops chosen ▪ Patriarke of that Imperiall City, He was a Priest of the Church of Antioch, and After the death of Nectarius Patriarch of Constantinople, by a Council of Bishops chosen ▪ Patriarch of that Imperial city, pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn ▪ n1 pp-f d j-jn n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 897 Page 648
9123 and by meanes of the Emperor Arcadius brought from Antioch thither, and there consecrated Bishop. SECT. VII. That Flauianus appealed to Leo Pope, as to an absolute Iudge. and by means of the Emperor Arcadius brought from Antioch thither, and there consecrated Bishop. SECT. VII. That Flavianus appealed to Leo Pope, as to an absolute Judge. cc p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1 np1 vvd p-acp np1 av, cc a-acp vvn n1. n1. np1. cst np1 vvd p-acp np1 n1, c-acp p-acp dt j n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 897 Page 648
9124 AN other example of appealing to Rome, is of Flauianus, to which you answere two things, shewing ignorance in the one, and falshood in the other. an other Exampl of appealing to Room, is of Flavianus, to which you answer two things, showing ignorance in the one, and falsehood in the other. dt j-jn n1 pp-f n-vvg pc-acp vvi, vbz pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb crd n2, vvg n1 p-acp dt pi, cc n1 p-acp dt n-jn. (46) chapter (DIV2) 898 Page 648
9125 Ignorance, in saying , that of this same Flauianus you haue said inough already. You haue indeed already spoken of Flauianus inough, to the discredit of your cause ; Ignorance, in saying, that of this same Flavianus you have said enough already. You have indeed already spoken of Flavianus enough, to the discredit of your cause; n1, p-acp vvg, cst pp-f d d np1 pn22 vhb vvn av-d av. pn22 vhb av av vvn pp-f np1 av-d, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1; (46) chapter (DIV2) 898 Page 648
9126 but not, of this same Flauianus: for Flauianus of which there you spake, was B. of Antioch, but not, of this same Flavianus: for Flavianus of which there you spoke, was B. of Antioch, cc-acp xx, pp-f d d np1: p-acp np1 pp-f r-crq a-acp pn22 vvd, vbds np1 pp-f np1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 898 Page 648
9127 and liued in tyme of Damasus Pope. and lived in time of Damasus Pope. cc vvd p-acp n1 pp-f np1 n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 898 Page 648
9128 But Flauianus, of which now you speake, was B. of Constantinople, and liued in time of Leo the Great, 70. yeares after the other. But Flavianus, of which now you speak, was B. of Constantinople, and lived in time of Leo the Great, 70. Years After the other. p-acp np1, pp-f r-crq av pn22 vvb, vbds np1 pp-f np1, cc vvd p-acp n1 pp-f np1 dt j, crd n2 p-acp dt n-jn. (46) chapter (DIV2) 898 Page 648
9129 Is it not then too great a mistake, in a man that professeth so much learning, to shift of what we alleage in proofe of Appeales, from the example of the one, by what you haue said of the other, especially their cases being farre different? Is it not then too great a mistake, in a man that Professes so much learning, to shift of what we allege in proof of appeals, from the Exampl of the one, by what you have said of the other, especially their cases being Far different? vbz pn31 xx av av j dt n1, p-acp dt n1 cst vvz av d n1, pc-acp vvi pp-f r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd, p-acp r-crq pn22 vhb vvn pp-f dt n-jn, av-j po32 n2 vbg av-j j? (46) chapter (DIV2) 898 Page 648
9130 To ignorance you adde falshood, saying : To ignorance you add falsehood, saying: p-acp n1 pn22 vvb n1, vvg: (46) chapter (DIV2) 899 Page 648
9131 It will be a hard matter for you, out of the example of Flauianus, to collect a right of appeale to the Pope, from his appeale to a Synod. It will be a hard matter for you, out of the Exampl of Flavianus, to collect a right of appeal to the Pope, from his appeal to a Synod. pn31 vmb vbi dt j n1 p-acp pn22, av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi dt n-jn pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 899 Page 648
9132 To proue that Flauianus appealed not to the Pope, but to a Synod, you rehearse in your margen a Latin sentence of Leo writing to Theodosius the Empetor, which you English not; To prove that Flavianus appealed not to the Pope, but to a Synod, you rehearse in your Margin a Latin sentence of Leo writing to Theodosius the Empetor, which you English not; pc-acp vvi cst np1 vvd xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1, pn22 vvb p-acp po22 vvi dt jp n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp np1 dt n1, r-crq pn22 jp xx; (46) chapter (DIV2) 899 Page 648
9133 because Leo sayth not, that Flauianus appealed to a Synod (that's your false comment) but expresly affirmeth, that he put vp a petition of Appeale to his Legates, which was not to appeale to them, Because Leo say not, that Flavianus appealed to a Synod (that's your false comment) but expressly Affirmeth, that he put up a petition of Appeal to his Legates, which was not to appeal to them, c-acp np1 vvz xx, cst np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 (cst|vbz po22 j n1) p-acp av-j vvz, cst pns31 vvd a-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi p-acp po31 n2, r-crq vbds xx pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, (46) chapter (DIV2) 899 Page 648
9134 but to him whose person the Legates represented. but to him whose person the Legates represented. cc-acp p-acp pno31 rg-crq n1 dt n2 vvn. (46) chapter (DIV2) 899 Page 648
9135 Yea the very words of Leo, which you recite, directly testify, that he which required a Councell, was not Flauianus, Yea the very words of Leo, which you recite, directly testify, that he which required a Council, was not Flavianus, uh dt j n2 pp-f np1, r-crq pn22 vvb, av-j vvi, cst pns31 r-crq vvd dt n1, vbds xx np1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 899 Page 649
9136 but Leo himselfe, yielding for his reason, the Nicen Canons, which command, that after the putting in of appeale in causes of such weight, the calling of a generall Councell is necessary. but Leo himself, yielding for his reason, the Nicene Canonas, which command, that After the putting in of appeal in Causes of such weight, the calling of a general Council is necessary. cc-acp np1 px31, vvg p-acp po31 n1, dt np1 n2, r-crq n1, cst p-acp dt vvg p-acp pp-f n1 p-acp n2 pp-f d n1, dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1 vbz j. (46) chapter (DIV2) 899 Page 649
9173 and that no example can be giuen of an Appeale made to the Easterne Church, out of the West, South, or North. and that no Exampl can be given of an Appeal made to the Eastern Church, out of the West, South, or North. cc cst dx n1 vmb vbi vvn pp-f dt vvb vvn p-acp dt j n1, av pp-f dt n1, n1, cc n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 903 Page 651
9137 Moreouer that Flauianus appealed, and not to a Synod, but to the Pope, is a truth declared, not only by the words of Leo, Moreover that Flavianus appealed, and not to a Synod, but to the Pope, is a truth declared, not only by the words of Leo, av cst np1 vvd, cc xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1, vbz dt n1 vvd, xx av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 900 Page 649
9138 but testified also by other writers. Flauianus (sayth Liberatus appealed to the Apostolick See, by petition presented to his Legates. but testified also by other writers. Flavianus (say Liberatus appealed to the Apostolic See, by petition presented to his Legates. cc-acp vvd av p-acp j-jn n2. np1 (vvz np1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vvb, p-acp n1 vvn p-acp po31 n2. (46) chapter (DIV2) 900 Page 649
9139 And the Emperor Valentinian the third writing to Theodosius the second, Emperor of the East : And the Emperor Valentinian the third writing to Theodosius the second, Emperor of the East: cc dt n1 np1 dt ord n1 p-acp np1 dt ord, n1 pp-f dt n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 900 Page 649
9140 We ought in our dayes to preserue to the Blessed Apostle Peter, the dignity of reuerence proper to him, inuiolate, that the Blessed Bishop of the City of Rome, to whom antiquity hath yeilded the Priestood ouer all, may haue way to iudge of Bishops, and of fayth: We ought in our days to preserve to the Blessed Apostle Peter, the dignity of Reverence proper to him, inviolate, that the Blessed Bishop of the city of Room, to whom antiquity hath yielded the Priesthood over all, may have Way to judge of Bishops, and of faith: pns12 vmd p-acp po12 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-vvn n1 np1, dt n1 pp-f n1 j p-acp pno31, j, cst dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp ro-crq n1 vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp d, vmb vhi n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f n2, cc pp-f n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 900 Page 649
9141 for therfore Flauianus B. of Constantinople, following the custome of Councells, hath appealed to him by petition, in the contention moued concerning fayth. for Therefore Flavianus B. of Constantinople, following the custom of Counsels, hath appealed to him by petition, in the contention moved Concerning faith. c-acp av np1 np1 pp-f np1, vvg dt n1 pp-f n2, vhz vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 vvd vvg n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 900 Page 649
9142 And if you belieue not these witnesses, belieue the Centurists, who testify against you , that somtimes Bishops condemned in Synods, appealed to the See of Rome, And if you believe not these Witnesses, believe the Centurists, who testify against you, that sometimes Bishops condemned in Synods, appealed to the See of Room, cc cs pn22 vvb xx d n2, vvb dt n2, r-crq vvb p-acp pn22, cst av n2 vvn p-acp n2, vvn p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 900 Page 649
9143 as did Flauianus in the Councell of Ephesus. as did Flavianus in the Council of Ephesus. c-acp vdd np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 900 Page 649
9144 What testimonies more expresse then these? Is it not manifest out of Liberatus, out of Valentinian, out of the Centurists, What testimonies more express then these? Is it not manifest out of Liberatus, out of Valentinian, out of the Centurists, q-crq n2 av-dc j cs d? vbz pn31 xx vvi av pp-f np1, av pp-f np1, av pp-f dt n2, (46) chapter (DIV2) 901 Page 649
9145 yea and out of the very words of Leo (which you produce for the contrary) that Flauianus appealed not to a Synod, yea and out of the very words of Leo (which you produce for the contrary) that Flavianus appealed not to a Synod, uh cc av pp-f dt j n2 pp-f np1 (r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt n-jn) cst np1 vvd xx p-acp dt n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 901 Page 649
9146 but to him? Who but Doctor Morton, could deny so inuincible a truth? And no lesse apparent it is, that antiquity acknowledged in the Pope, authority, to iudge of Bishops, but to him? Who but Doctor Mortonum, could deny so invincible a truth? And no less apparent it is, that antiquity acknowledged in the Pope, Authority, to judge of Bishops, cc-acp p-acp pno31? r-crq p-acp n1 np1, vmd vvi av j dt n1? cc dx av-dc j pn31 vbz, cst n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, n1, pc-acp vvi pp-f n2, (46) chapter (DIV2) 901 Page 649
9147 and of fayth, and that appeales vnto him, were ordained by the ancient Councells: and of faith, and that appeals unto him, were ordained by the ancient Counsels: cc pp-f n1, cc d vvz p-acp pno31, vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n2: (46) chapter (DIV2) 901 Page 649
9148 for why els did Valentinian say to Theodosius his Father-in-Law, that Flanianus appealed to the See Apostolike, according to the custome of Councells? SECT. VIII. Of Nilus equalling the B. of Constantinople with the Pope, in his right of Appeales. for why Else did Valentinian say to Theodosius his Father-in-Law, that Flanianus appealed to the See Apostolic, according to the custom of Counsels? SECT. VIII. Of Nilus equalling the B. of Constantinople with the Pope, in his right of appeals. p-acp q-crq av vdd np1 vvi p-acp np1 po31 n1, cst np1 vvd p-acp dt vvb j, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2? n1. np1. pp-f np1 vvg dt np1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp po31 n-jn pp-f np1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 901 Page 650
9149 NIlus an hereticall Bishops of Thessalonica, and a professed enemy to the Roman Church (as all heretikes are) against Appeales to Rome obiecteth the Councell of Chalcedon, in which (sayth he) it was decreed, that if a Clerke haue a cause against a Clerke, it is to be iudged by the Bishop; Nilus an heretical Bishops of Thessalonica, and a professed enemy to the Roman Church (as all Heretics Are) against appeals to Rome Objecteth the Council of Chalcedon, in which (say he) it was decreed, that if a Clerk have a cause against a Clerk, it is to be judged by the Bishop; np1 dt j n2 pp-f np1, cc dt j-vvn n1 p-acp dt njp n1 (c-acp d n2 vbr) p-acp np1 p-acp np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq (vvz pns31) pn31 vbds vvn, cst cs dt n1 vhi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1; (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 650
9150 if against a Bishop, by the Archbishop; if against an Archbishop, by the Primate, or of the Bishop of Constantinople. if against a Bishop, by the Archbishop; if against an Archbishop, by the Primate, or of the Bishop of Constantinople. cs p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1; cs p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n-jn, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 650
9151 To this obiection the holy, and learned Pope Nicolas the first, answeared neere 800. yeares since , that by Primate (which is there in Greeke NONLATINALPHABET, To this objection the holy, and learned Pope Nicolas the First, answered near 800. Years since, that by Primate (which is there in Greek, p-acp d n1 dt j, cc j n1 np1 dt ord, vvd av-j crd n2 p-acp, cst p-acp j-jn (r-crq vbz a-acp p-acp jp, (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 650
9152 and signifies a Prince ) is meant the B. of Rome. and signifies a Prince) is meant the B. of Rome. cc vvz dt n1) vbz vvn dt np1 pp-f np1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 650
9174 You to crosse Bellarmine, say , that the Councell of Calcedon speaketh generally of euery Church; You to cross Bellarmine, say, that the Council of Calcedon speaks generally of every Church; pn22 p-acp n1 np1, vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz av-j pp-f d n1; (46) chapter (DIV2) 903 Page 651
9153 This explication Turrianus , Bellarmine , and Binius confirme, both because the title of Prince more fitly agreeth to him, then to any other Primate; This explication Turrianus, Bellarmine, and Binius confirm, both Because the title of Prince more fitly agreeth to him, then to any other Primate; d n1 np1, np1, cc np1 vvi, d c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av-dc av-j vvz p-acp pno31, av p-acp d j-jn n-jn; (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 650
9154 as also because, it cannot be shewed, that in time of the Councell of Chalcedon, there were (especially in the East) any Primates, distinct from the Archbishops, and Patriarkes. as also Because, it cannot be showed, that in time of the Council of Chalcedon, there were (especially in the East) any Primates, distinct from the Archbishop's, and Patriarchs. c-acp av c-acp, pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, cst p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbdr (av-j p-acp dt n1) d n2, j p-acp dt ng1, cc n2. (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 650
9155 Wherfore the sense is, that if a Bishop haue a cause with his Metropolitan, it is to be iudged by the Pope, Wherefore the sense is, that if a Bishop have a cause with his Metropolitan, it is to be judged by the Pope, c-crq dt n1 vbz, cst cs dt n1 vhi dt n1 p-acp po31 j-jn, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 650
9156 or by the B. of Constantinople, if the parties be neerer to him, and willing to stand to his iudgment. or by the B. of Constantinople, if the parties be nearer to him, and willing to stand to his judgement. cc p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, cs dt n2 vbb av-jc p-acp pno31, cc j pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 650
9157 This (say you) it false: for the Canon vseth a Climax, or gradation from Clerke, to Bishop; from Bishop, to Archbishop; This (say you) it false: for the Canon uses a Climax, or gradation from Clerk, to Bishop; from Bishop, to Archbishop; d (vvb pn22) pn31 j: c-acp dt n1 vvz dt n1, cc n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1; p-acp n1, p-acp n1; (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 650
9158 from Archbishop, to Primate, or the B. of Constantinople: from Archbishop, to Primate, or the B. of Constantinople: p-acp n1, p-acp j-jn, cc dt np1 pp-f np1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 650
9159 from whence you inferre, that, if our exposition be true, the B. of Constantinople is aboue the Pope, from whence you infer, that, if our exposition be true, the B. of Constantinople is above the Pope, p-acp c-crq pn22 vvb, cst, cs po12 n1 vbi j, dt np1 pp-f np1 vbz p-acp dt n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 650
9160 as a Generall is aboue a Coronell, because in gradation of Appeales, the last is alwaies the highest, and most excellent. as a General is above a Coronel, Because in gradation of appeals, the last is always the highest, and most excellent. c-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f np1, dt ord vbz av dt js, cc av-ds j. (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 650
9161 A thing, not only contrary to the Councell of Chalcedon (which acknowledgeth the Pope to be supreme Head of the whole Church) , A thing, not only contrary to the Council of Chalcedon (which acknowledgeth the Pope to be supreme Head of the Whole Church), dt n1, xx av-j j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 (r-crq vvz dt n1 pc-acp vbi j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1), (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 650
9162 but neuer so much as dreamed of, by any of the Greekes, nor by the Bishops of Constantinople themselues, who by their claime of equal priuiledges, neuer challenged authority aboue the Pope, nor equall with him ouer the whole Church, but never so much as dreamed of, by any of the Greeks, nor by the Bishops of Constantinople themselves, who by their claim of equal privileges, never challenged Authority above the Pope, nor equal with him over the Whole Church, cc-acp av-x av av-d c-acp vvd pp-f, p-acp d pp-f dt njp2, ccx p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 px32, r-crq p-acp po32 n1 pp-f j-jn n2, av-x vvd n1 p-acp dt n1, ccx j-jn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j-jn n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 651
9163 but only, that as he by the institution of Christ is supreme Iudge of all causes ecclesiasticall, throughout the world; but only, that as he by the Institution of christ is supreme Judge of all Causes ecclesiastical, throughout the world; cc-acp av-j, cst c-acp pns31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j n1 pp-f d n2 j, p-acp dt n1; (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 651
9164 so they in the second place, vnder him, and by his permission, might haue authority to iudge throughout the East, the causes of all, that should be willing to accept of their iudgement: so they in the second place, under him, and by his permission, might have Authority to judge throughout the East, the Causes of all, that should be willing to accept of their judgement: av pns32 p-acp dt ord n1, p-acp pno31, cc p-acp po31 n1, vmd vhi n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, dt n2 pp-f d, cst vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi pp-f po32 n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 651
9165 which authority the Pope though intreated by the Councell of Calcedon refused to grant vnto them, which Authority the Pope though entreated by the Council of Calcedon refused to grant unto them, r-crq n1 dt n1 cs vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 651
9166 as being a wrong to the other Patriarkes. as being a wrong to the other Patriarchs. c-acp vbg dt n-jn p-acp dt j-jn n2. (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 651
9167 And therefore Bellarmine out of Leo, and Liberatus, rightly obserueth, that this Canon obiected by Nilus, was neuer receaued in the Church, And Therefore Bellarmine out of Leo, and Liberatus, rightly observeth, that this Canon objected by Nilus, was never received in the Church, cc av np1 av pp-f np1, cc np1, av-jn vvz, cst d n1 vvn p-acp np1, vbds av-x vvn p-acp dt n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 651
9168 as being vnlawfully made in absence of the Popes Legates, who presided in the Councell. as being unlawfully made in absence of the Popes Legates, who presided in the Council. c-acp vbg av-j vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt ng1 n2, r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 651
9169 This is the substance of this controuersy, in the prosecution wherof, you falsify the Councell of Calcedon, This is the substance of this controversy, in the prosecution whereof, you falsify the Council of Calcedon, d vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp dt n1 c-crq, pn22 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 651
9170 and are guilty of some other errors, of which I shall briefly aduertise you. and Are guilty of Some other errors, of which I shall briefly advertise you. cc vbr j pp-f d j-jn n2, pp-f r-crq pns11 vmb av-j vvi pn22. (46) chapter (DIV2) 902 Page 651
9171 1. Therfore Bellarmine truly sayth, that custome (the best interpreter of lawes) plainly sheweth, it was neuer lawfull to appeale to the B. of Constantinople, 1. Therefore Bellarmine truly say, that custom (the best interpreter of laws) plainly shows, it was never lawful to appeal to the B. of Constantinople, crd av np1 av-j vvz, cst n1 (dt js n1 pp-f n2) av-j vvz, pn31 vbds av-x j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 903 Page 651
9172 but only from places within his owne Patriarkship: but only from places within his own Patriarchship: cc-acp av-j p-acp n2 p-acp po31 d n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 903 Page 651
9176 In quacunque Ecclesia, In euery Church, putting them downe in a different character, as the words of the Canon, In quacunque Ecclesia, In every Church, putting them down in a different character, as the words of the Canon, p-acp fw-la np1, p-acp d n1, vvg pno32 a-acp p-acp dt j n1, c-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 903 Page 651
9177 and citing both it and them out of Binius, who hath this Canon , of three different versions, and citing both it and them out of Binius, who hath this Canon, of three different versions, cc vvg av-d pn31 cc pno32 av pp-f np1, r-crq vhz d n1, pp-f crd j n2, (46) chapter (DIV2) 903 Page 651
9178 and yet no such words in any of them. and yet no such words in any of them. cc av dx d n2 p-acp d pp-f pno32. (46) chapter (DIV2) 903 Page 651
9179 2. You haue hitherto pretended, & afterwards repeate, againe, that no one man can be Head of the whole Church on earth. 2. You have hitherto pretended, & afterwards repeat, again, that no one man can be Head of the Whole Church on earth. crd pn22 vhb av vvn, cc av vvi, av, cst dx crd n1 vmb vbi n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 904 Page 651
9180 Yet now vpon condition, that the Pope may not haue that dignity, you are contented to allow it the B. of Constantinople. For you say : Yet now upon condition, that the Pope may not have that dignity, you Are contented to allow it the B. of Constantinople. For you say: av av p-acp n1, cst dt n1 vmb xx vhi d n1, pn22 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi pn31 dt np1 pp-f np1. p-acp pn22 vvb: (46) chapter (DIV2) 904 Page 651
9181 We confesse, that the supreme right of appeales is proper to a Monarke, it being as essentiall a part of his Monarchy, to haue the right of appeales, We confess, that the supreme right of appeals is proper to a Monarch, it being as essential a part of his Monarchy, to have the right of appeals, pns12 vvb, cst dt j n-jn pp-f vvz vbz j p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbg p-acp j dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pc-acp vhi dt n-jn pp-f vvz, (46) chapter (DIV2) 904 Page 651
9182 as it is for him to be a Monarke: as it is for him to be a Monarch: c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp pno31 pc-acp vbi dt n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 904 Page 651
9183 from whence it will follow, that you here granting to the B. of Constantinople, a supreme right of appeales from all the Churches of the world, make him a Monarke ouer all the Churches of the world. from whence it will follow, that you Here granting to the B. of Constantinople, a supreme right of appeals from all the Churches of the world, make him a Monarch over all the Churches of the world. p-acp c-crq pn31 vmb vvi, cst pn22 av vvg p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, dt j n-jn pp-f vvz p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvb pno31 dt n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 904 Page 652
9184 3. Out of the gradation which the Councell maketh from Clerke to Bishop; from Bishop to Archbishop; 3. Out of the gradation which the Council makes from Clerk to Bishop; from Bishop to Archbishop; crd av pp-f dt n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp n1 p-acp n1; p-acp n1 p-acp n1; (46) chapter (DIV2) 905 Page 652
9185 from Archbishop to the Pope, or the B. of Constantinople, you inferre the Bishop of Constantinople to be aboue the Pope which is a senselesse paradoxe, collected from a false groūd: from Archbishop to the Pope, or the B. of Constantinople, you infer the Bishop of Constantinople to be above the Pope which is a senseless paradox, collected from a false ground: p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, cc dt np1 pp-f np1, pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt j n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 905 Page 652
9186 for if because an Archbishop is to be iudged by the Pope, or by the B. of Constantinople, you may inferre the B. of Constantinople to be equall with the Pope, or aboue him; for if Because an Archbishop is to be judged by the Pope, or by the B. of Constantinople, you may infer the B. of Constantinople to be equal with the Pope, or above him; c-acp cs c-acp dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, pn22 vmb vvi dt np1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp pno31; (46) chapter (DIV2) 905 Page 652
9187 you may by like consequēce inferre, that in an army, a Coronell is equall to the Generall, you may by like consequence infer, that in an army, a Coronel is equal to the General, pn22 vmb p-acp j n1 vvi, cst p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 905 Page 652
9188 or aboue him, because a cōmon soldier is to be iudged by his Captaine, & the Captaine by his Generall, or by his Coronell: or above him, Because a Common soldier is to be judged by his Captain, & the Captain by his General, or by his Coronel: cc p-acp pno31, c-acp dt j n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp po31 n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 905 Page 652
9189 for in this gradation the Coronell is the last, and therfore by your rule, the highest, and most excellent. for in this gradation the Coronel is the last, and Therefore by your Rule, the highest, and most excellent. c-acp p-acp d n1 dt n1 vbz dt ord, cc av p-acp po22 n1, dt js, cc av-ds j. (46) chapter (DIV2) 905 Page 652
9190 With such sophistry you answeare our arguments, and frame your owne. 4. Bellarmine sayth: The Councell is to be vnderstood of the first iudgement: With such sophistry you answer our Arguments, and frame your own. 4. Bellarmine say: The Council is to be understood of the First judgement: p-acp d n1 pn22 vvb po12 n2, cc vvb po22 d. crd np1 vvz: dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt ord n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 905 Page 652
9191 But this (say you) euidently crosseth the Popes exposition. False: But this (say you) evidently Crosseth the Popes exposition. False: p-acp d (vvi pn22) av-j vvz dt ng1 n1. j: (46) chapter (DIV2) 906 Page 652
9192 for the Pope alloweth to the B. of Constantinople permissiuely the first iudgement of Easterne causes, for the Pope alloweth to the B. of Constantinople permissively the First judgement of Eastern Causes, c-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1 av-j dt ord n1 pp-f j n2, (46) chapter (DIV2) 906 Page 652
9193 if the parties be willing to accept of his iudgment; but not the second by way of appeale, out of his owne Patriarkeship. if the parties be willing to accept of his judgement; but not the second by Way of appeal, out of his own Patriarkeship. cs dt n2 vbb j pc-acp vvi pp-f po31 n1; cc-acp xx dt ord p-acp n1 pp-f n1, av pp-f po31 d n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 906 Page 652
9194 5. Why do you conceale, what Bellarmine, and Binius adde? namely, that if we should grant to you, your inference out of this Canon, it would not follow, that the B. of Constantinople is of equal authority with the Pope: 5. Why do you conceal, what Bellarmine, and Binius add? namely, that if we should grant to you, your Inference out of this Canon, it would not follow, that the B. of Constantinople is of equal Authority with the Pope: crd q-crq vdb pn22 vvi, r-crq np1, cc np1 vvi? av, cst cs pns12 vmd vvi p-acp pn22, po22 n1 av pp-f d n1, pn31 vmd xx vvi, cst dt np1 pp-f np1 vbz pp-f j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 907 Page 652
9195 for the Popes power extendeth not only to right them which are wronged by their Metropolitans, for the Popes power extendeth not only to right them which Are wronged by their Metropolis, c-acp dt ng1 n1 vvz xx av-j pc-acp vvi pno32 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp po32 njp2, (46) chapter (DIV2) 907 Page 652
9196 but also to iudge the Metropolitans, and Patriarkes themselues, and to right thē, euen when they are wronged by whole Councels of Bishops; but also to judge the Metropolis, and Patriarchs themselves, and to right them, even when they Are wronged by Whole Counsels of Bishops; cc-acp av pc-acp vvi dt njp2, cc n2 px32, cc pc-acp vvi pno32, av c-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f n2; (46) chapter (DIV2) 907 Page 652
9197 as the examples of Athanasius, Chrysostome, Flauianus, Theodoret, and others conuince. SECT. IX. The rest of Docter Mortons Arguments against Appeales to Rome. as the Examples of Athanasius, Chrysostom, Flavianus, Theodoret, and Others convince. SECT. IX. The rest of Doctor Mortons Arguments against appeals to Room. c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, cc n2-jn vvi. n1. crd. dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 n2 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi. (46) chapter (DIV2) 907 Page 652
9198 THe rest of your instances against appeales, as of Fortunatus, and Felicissimus taken from S. Cyprian, of the Councell of Mileuis , of the cause of Cecilian from S. Augustine, haue ben already answered. THe rest of your instances against appeals, as of Fortunatus, and Felicissimus taken from S. Cyprian, of the Council of Mileuis, of the cause of Cecilian from S. Augustine, have been already answered. dt n1 pp-f po22 n2 p-acp vvz, c-acp pp-f np1, cc np1 vvn p-acp np1 jp, pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f jp p-acp n1 np1, vhb vbn av vvd. (46) chapter (DIV2) 908 Page 653
9199 One only remaineth, taken from an Epistle (as you say) of Damasus Pope. It is not among the epistles of Damasus, but of S. Ambrose: One only remains, taken from an Epistle (as you say) of Damasus Pope. It is not among the Epistles of Damasus, but of S. Ambrose: pi av-j vvz, vvn p-acp dt n1 (c-acp pn22 vvb) pp-f np1 n1. pn31 vbz xx p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc-acp pp-f n1 np1: (46) chapter (DIV2) 908 Page 653
9200 and yet his it cannot be; for in it mention is made of him, as of a third person. and yet his it cannot be; for in it mention is made of him, as of a third person. cc av po31 pn31 vmbx vbi; c-acp p-acp pn31 n1 vbz vvn pp-f pno31, c-acp pp-f dt ord n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 908 Page 653
9201 Wherfore whose the epistle is, is a thing vncertaine. Many thinke it to be of Damasus; Wherefore whose the epistle is, is a thing uncertain. Many think it to be of Damasus; q-crq r-crq dt n1 vbz, vbz dt n1 j-u. av-d vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi pp-f np1; (46) chapter (DIV2) 908 Page 653
9202 and his you will haue it to be. But the contrary is manifest: and his you will have it to be. But the contrary is manifest: cc po31 pn22 vmb vhi pn31 pc-acp vbi. p-acp dt n-jn vbz j: (46) chapter (DIV2) 908 Page 653
9203 for the epistle speaketh of Bonosus, an Arch-heretike, who had bene condemned by Iudges appointed in thē Councell of Capua, which was not held in time of Damasus, for the epistle speaks of Bonosus, an Arch-heretic, who had be condemned by Judges appointed in them Council of Capua, which was not held in time of Damasus, c-acp dt n1 vvz pp-f np1, dt n1, r-crq vhd vbn vvn p-acp n2 vvn p-acp pno32 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds xx vvn p-acp n1 pp-f np1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 908 Page 653
9204 but of Siricius successor to Damasus. but of Siricius successor to Damasus. cc-acp pp-f np1 n1 p-acp np1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 908 Page 653
9205 It is therefore euident, that the request of Bouosus (which you obiect out of this epistle) to haue his cause heard againe, could not be to Damasus, his first condemnation being not vntill after Damasus his death. It is Therefore evident, that the request of Bouosus (which you Object out of this epistle) to have his cause herd again, could not be to Damasus, his First condemnation being not until After Damasus his death. pn31 vbz av j, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 (r-crq pn22 vvi av pp-f d n1) pc-acp vhi po31 n1 vvd av, vmd xx vbi p-acp np1, po31 ord n1 vbg xx p-acp c-acp np1 po31 n1. (46) chapter (DIV2) 908 Page 653
9206 When you can shew this epistle to be of Damasus, you shall receaue an answeare, which it were easy to giue you now, When you can show this epistle to be of Damasus, you shall receive an answer, which it were easy to give you now, c-crq pn22 vmb vvi d n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f np1, pn22 vmb vvi dt n1, r-crq pn31 vbdr j pc-acp vvi pn22 av, (46) chapter (DIV2) 908 Page 653
9207 if I listed to spend time, in refuting your tedious discourse of racking the verbe Competit, to a strict sense, if I listed to spend time, in refuting your tedious discourse of racking the verb Competit, to a strict sense, cs pns11 vvd pc-acp vvi n1, p-acp vvg po22 j n1 pp-f j-vvg dt n1 np1, p-acp dt j n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 908 Page 653
9208 and which, not one, but many wayes, is deficient, as all your arguments for the most part are. and which, not one, but many ways, is deficient, as all your Arguments for the most part Are. cc r-crq, xx pi, cc-acp d n2, vbz j, c-acp d po22 n2 p-acp dt av-ds n1 vbr. (46) chapter (DIV2) 908 Page 653
9209 Your addition , that if the epistle be not of Damasus, it is certainly of some Pope, Your addition, that if the epistle be not of Damasus, it is Certainly of Some Pope, po22 n1, cst cs dt n1 vbb xx pp-f np1, pn31 vbz av-j pp-f d n1, (46) chapter (DIV2) 908 Page 653
9210 and that all hold it so, is affirmed by you gratis, and as easely denied by me. and that all hold it so, is affirmed by you gratis, and as Easily denied by me. cc cst d vvb pn31 av, vbz vvn p-acp pn22 av, cc c-acp av-j vvn p-acp pno11. (46) chapter (DIV2) 908 Page 653
9211 CHAP. XL. Whether the Easterne Churches be at this day, accordant in Communion with Protestants. SECT. I. The state of the Question. CHAP. XL. Whither the Eastern Churches be At this day, accordant in Communion with Protestants. SECT. I. The state of the Question. np1 crd. cs dt j n2 vbb p-acp d n1, j p-acp n1 p-acp n2. n1. np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 908 Page 654
9212 THE nine first Sections of your fourtenth Chapter, you spend in prouing, that the Grecians, Aegyptians Aethiopians, Assyrians, Armenians, Russians, Melchites, THE nine First Sectis of your fourtenth Chapter, you spend in proving, that the Greeks, egyptians Ethiopians, Assyrians, Armenians, Russians, Melchites, dt crd ord n2 pp-f po22 ord n1, pn22 vvb p-acp vvg, cst dt njp2, njp2 njp2, njp2, njp2, njp2, np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 909 Page 654
9213 and other remote nations, at this day dissent from the Roman Church, and are accordant in Communion with Protestants. and other remote Nations, At this day dissent from the Roman Church, and Are accordant in Communion with Protestants. cc j-jn j n2, p-acp d n1 vvi p-acp dt njp n1, cc vbr j p-acp n1 p-acp n2. (47) chapter (DIV2) 909 Page 654
9214 The foundation of your whole discourse, you lay in these words : The Foundation of your Whole discourse, you lay in these words: dt n1 pp-f po22 j-jn n1, pn22 vvb p-acp d n2: (47) chapter (DIV2) 909 Page 654
9215 Whatsoeuer Christians haue not ruinated any fundamental article of sauing fayth, set downe in our ancient Creeds, Whatsoever Christians have not ruinated any fundamental article of Saving faith, Set down in our ancient Creeds, r-crq njpg2 vhb xx vvn d j n1 pp-f vvg n1, vvn a-acp p-acp po12 j n2, (47) chapter (DIV2) 909 Page 654
9216 and are vnited vnto the true Catholike Head, Christ Iesus our Lord, by a liuing fayth, all Protestants esteeme them, and Are united unto the true Catholic Head, christ Iesus our Lord, by a living faith, all Protestants esteem them, cc vbr vvn p-acp dt j jp n1, np1 np1 po12 n1, p-acp dt j-vvg n1, d n2 vvb pno32, (47) chapter (DIV2) 909 Page 654
9217 as true members of the Catholike Church; as true members of the Catholic Church; c-acp j n2 pp-f dt jp n1; (47) chapter (DIV2) 909 Page 654
9218 and (notwithstanding diuers their more tolerable errors, and superstitions) to be in state of saluation, and (notwithstanding diverse their more tolerable errors, and superstitions) to be in state of salvation, cc (c-acp j po32 n1 j n2, cc n2) pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 909 Page 654
9219 albeit no way subiect, or subordinate to the Roman Church. These are your words, which containe in themselues open implication; albeit no Way Subject, or subordinate to the Roman Church. These Are your words, which contain in themselves open implication; cs dx n1 j-jn, cc j p-acp dt njp n1. d vbr po22 n2, r-crq vvb p-acp px32 j n1; (47) chapter (DIV2) 909 Page 654
9220 namely, that, one may be vnited to the true Catholike Head Christ Iesus by a liuing fayth, namely, that, one may be united to the true Catholic Head christ Iesus by a living faith, av, cst, pi vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j jp n1 np1 np1 p-acp dt j-vvg n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 909 Page 654
9221 and be in state of saluation, and yet be out of the Catholike Church, which to be none els, and be in state of salvation, and yet be out of the Catholic Church, which to be none Else, cc vbb p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc av vbi av pp-f dt jp n1, r-crq pc-acp vbb pix av, (47) chapter (DIV2) 909 Page 654
9222 but the Roman, and that out of her there is no saluation, hath bene already proued . but the Roman, and that out of her there is no salvation, hath be already proved. cc-acp dt njp, cc cst av pp-f po31 a-acp vbz dx n1, vhz vbn av vvn. (47) chapter (DIV2) 909 Page 655
9223 From this false principle you deduce, that the Grecians, Asians, Aegyptians, Assyrians, Aethiopians, Africans, Melchites, Russians, From this false principle you deduce, that the Greeks, Asians, egyptians, Assyrians, Ethiopians, African's, Melchites, Russians, p-acp d j n1 pn22 vvi, cst dt njp2, njp2, njp2, njp2, njp2, njp2, np1, njp2, (47) chapter (DIV2) 910 Page 655
9224 and Armenians, notwithstanding their separation from the Roman Church, are at this day, truly professed Christian Churches , partes of the Catholike Church , faythfull Christians, professing the fayth of the ancient Fathers , & in state of saluation, and raile bitterly at the Church of Rome for denying the same. and Armenians, notwithstanding their separation from the Roman Church, Are At this day, truly professed Christian Churches, parts of the Catholic Church, faithful Christians, professing the faith of the ancient Father's, & in state of salvation, and rail bitterly At the Church of Rome for denying the same. cc njp2, p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vbr p-acp d n1, av-j vvd np1 np1, n2 pp-f dt jp n1, j np1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j ng1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc vvi av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg dt d. (47) chapter (DIV2) 910 Page 655
9225 But how great ignorance, and impiety you shew; But how great ignorance, and impiety you show; p-acp c-crq j n1, cc n1 pn22 vvb; (47) chapter (DIV2) 910 Page 655
9226 and how many most shamefull vntruthes you vtter in the prosecution of this Argument, it is easy to declare. and how many most shameful untruths you utter in the prosecution of this Argument, it is easy to declare. cc c-crq d av-ds j n2 pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi. (47) chapter (DIV2) 910 Page 655
9227 Some of them I shall present to the Readers view. some of them I shall present to the Readers view. d pp-f pno32 pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 vvb. (47) chapter (DIV2) 910 Page 655
9228 And to proceed methodically, I will reduce what I am to say, to two heades. 1. I will proue, that as the Christians of these remote nations anciently were, And to proceed methodically, I will reduce what I am to say, to two Heads. 1. I will prove, that as the Christians of these remote Nations anciently were, cc pc-acp vvi av-j, pns11 vmb vvi r-crq pns11 vbm pc-acp vvi, p-acp crd n2. crd pns11 vmb vvi, cst p-acp dt np1 pp-f d j n2 av-j vbdr, (47) chapter (DIV2) 911 Page 655
9229 so many of them, at this day, are accordant in beliefe, and communion with the Roman Church, so many of them, At this day, Are accordant in belief, and communion with the Roman Church, av d pp-f pno32, p-acp d n1, vbr j p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp dt njp n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 911 Page 655
9230 & yeild obedience to the Pope, as to the Vicar of Christ on earth, and as to the supreme Pastor, & yield Obedience to the Pope, as to the Vicar of christ on earth, and as to the supreme Pastor, cc vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, cc c-acp p-acp dt j n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 911 Page 655
9231 and Gouernor of the vniuersall Church. 2. That the inhabitants of these nations, which are not Roman Catholikes, are not of one beliefe, and Governor of the universal Church. 2. That the inhabitants of these Nations, which Are not Roman Catholics, Are not of one belief, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1. crd cst dt n2 pp-f d n2, r-crq vbr xx np1 njp2, vbr xx pp-f crd n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 911 Page 655
9232 or Communion with Protestants, but wholly dissent from them, holding most blasphemous, and damnable heresies, acknowledged for such by Protestants themselues. or Communion with Protestants, but wholly dissent from them, holding most blasphemous, and damnable heresies, acknowledged for such by Protestants themselves. cc n1 p-acp n2, cc-acp av-jn vvb p-acp pno32, vvg av-ds j, cc j n2, vvn p-acp d p-acp n2 px32. (47) chapter (DIV2) 911 Page 655
9233 From whence it will follow, that you affirming them to be faythfull Christians, of the same beliefe with the ancient Fathers, charge the ancient Fathers with blasphemous heresies, From whence it will follow, that you affirming them to be faithful Christians, of the same belief with the ancient Father's, charge the ancient Father's with blasphemous heresies, p-acp c-crq pn31 vmb vvi, cst pn22 vvg pno32 pc-acp vbi j np1, pp-f dt d n1 p-acp dt j n2, vvb dt j n2 p-acp j n2, (47) chapter (DIV2) 911 Page 655
9234 and make them incapable of saluation. and make them incapable of salvation. cc vvi pno32 j pp-f n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 911 Page 655
9235 SECT. II. Whether the Grecians of the primitiue, and successiue times, agreed in fayth, and Communion, with the Bishop, SECT. II Whither the Greeks of the primitive, and successive times, agreed in faith, and Communion, with the Bishop, n1. crd cs dt njp2 pp-f dt j, cc j n2, vvn p-acp n1, cc n1, p-acp dt n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 911 Page 655
9237 THat the Greekes in the first Councell of Constantinople, and afterwards in that of Calcedon, endeauored to giue to their Patriarke of Constantinople, the second place of dignity in the Church, next after the Pope, THat the Greeks in the First Council of Constantinople, and afterwards in that of Calcedon, endeavoured to give to their Patriarch of Constantinople, the second place of dignity in the Church, next After the Pope, cst dt njp2 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, cc av p-acp d pp-f np1, vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1 pp-f np1, dt ord n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, ord p-acp dt n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 912 Page 656
9238 and before the other Patriarkes, we acknowledge: and before the other Patriarchs, we acknowledge: cc p-acp dt j-jn n2, pns12 vvb: (47) chapter (DIV2) 912 Page 656
9239 But that they sought therby to exempt themselues from their obedience and subiection to the Pope, hath bene effectually disproued . But that they sought thereby to exempt themselves from their Obedience and subjection to the Pope, hath be effectually disproved. cc-acp cst pns32 vvd av pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, vhz vbn av-j vvn. (47) chapter (DIV2) 912 Page 656
9240 I speake not this, to deny, that anciently there were of the Grecians, many Heretikes, which opposed the Roman Church, I speak not this, to deny, that anciently there were of the Greeks, many Heretics, which opposed the Roman Church, pns11 vvb xx d, pc-acp vvi, cst av-j a-acp vbdr pp-f dt njp2, d n2, r-crq vvd dt njp n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 912 Page 656
9241 and by her authority were condemned; and by her Authority were condemned; cc p-acp po31 n1 vbdr vvn; (47) chapter (DIV2) 912 Page 656
9242 and that eight Patriarkes of Constantinople in particular, as also Eutyches an Arch-heretike of the same City, were anathematized, and that eight Patriarchs of Constantinople in particular, as also Eutyches an Arch-heretic of the same city, were anathematized, cc d crd n2 pp-f np1 p-acp j, c-acp av np1 dt n1 pp-f dt d n1, vbdr vvn, (47) chapter (DIV2) 912 Page 656
9243 and east out of the Church for heresy. and east out of the Church for heresy. cc n1 av pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 912 Page 656
9244 And wheras the Westerne Church, by the example, and diligence of the Bishops of Rome, was preserued from heresy; And whereas the Western Church, by the Exampl, and diligence of the Bishops of Room, was preserved from heresy; cc cs dt j n1, p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1, vbds vvn p-acp n1; (47) chapter (DIV2) 912 Page 656
9245 the Churches of the East (new heresies daily springing vp) were so pitifully torne, the Churches of the East (new heresies daily springing up) were so pitifully torn, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 (j n2 av-j vvg a-acp) vbdr av av-j vvn, (47) chapter (DIV2) 912 Page 656
9246 and ten in peeces, that S. Hierome complaining therof to Pope Damasus, said : and ten in Pieces, that S. Jerome complaining thereof to Pope Damasus, said: cc crd p-acp n2, cst n1 np1 vvg av p-acp n1 np1, vvd: (47) chapter (DIV2) 912 Page 656
9247 Because the East striking against it selfe by the ancient fury of the people, teares in litle morsells the vndeuided coate of our Lord, wouen on high; Because the East striking against it self by the ancient fury of the people, tears in little morsels the undivided coat of our Lord, woven on high; p-acp dt n1 vvg p-acp pn31 n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, n2 p-acp j n2 av j-vvn-u n1 pp-f po12 n1, vvn p-acp j; (47) chapter (DIV2) 912 Page 656
9248 and that the foxes destroy the vine of Christ, in such sorte, that it is difficult, among the drie pits that haue no water, to discerne where the sealed fountaine, and the inclosed garden is; and that the foxes destroy the vine of christ, in such sort, that it is difficult, among the dry pits that have no water, to discern where the sealed fountain, and the enclosed garden is; cc cst dt n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d n1, cst pn31 vbz j, p-acp dt j n2 cst vhb dx n1, pc-acp vvi c-crq dt j-vvn n1, cc dt vvn n1 vbz; (47) chapter (DIV2) 912 Page 656
9249 I haue therfore thought, that I ought to consult with the Chaire of Peter, and the fayth praised by the mouth of the Apostle. I have Therefore Thought, that I ought to consult with the Chair of Peter, and the faith praised by the Mouth of the Apostle. pns11 vhb av vvn, cst pns11 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 912 Page 656
9250 This was the miserable state of the Easterne Churches in those dayes, being gouerned somtimes by Catholike Bishops, that acknowledged subiection to the Church of Rome, This was the miserable state of the Eastern Churches in those days, being governed sometimes by Catholic Bishops, that acknowledged subjection to the Church of Rome, d vbds dt j n1 pp-f dt j n2 p-acp d n2, vbg vvn av p-acp jp n2, cst vvd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 913 Page 656
9251 and somtimes by Heretikes that opposed her authority; and sometimes by Heretics that opposed her Authority; cc av p-acp n2 cst vvd po31 n1; (47) chapter (DIV2) 913 Page 656
9252 vntill at length Photius hauing iniustly driuen Ignatius Patriarke of Constantinople from his See, and intruded himselfe into his place, until At length Photius having injustly driven Ignatius Patriarch of Constantinople from his See, and intruded himself into his place, c-acp p-acp n1 np1 vhg av-j vvn np1 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 vvb, cc vvn px31 p-acp po31 n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 913 Page 656
9253 and being for that cause often excommunicated by Nicolas the first, and Iohn the eight, Popes of Rome, to mantaine his iniust title, withdrew himselfe from their obedience: and being for that cause often excommunicated by Nicolas the First, and John the eight, Popes of Room, to maintain his injust title, withdrew himself from their Obedience: cc vbg p-acp d n1 av vvn p-acp np1 dt ord, cc np1 dt crd, n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi po31 j n1, vvd px31 p-acp po32 n1: (47) chapter (DIV2) 913 Page 656
9254 and to the end he might haue some colour to perseuer in that separation, cauilled at the doctrine of the Roman Church, which teacheth that the holy Ghost proceeds from the Father and the Sonne, and writ against it. and to the end he might have Some colour to persever in that separation, caviled At the Doctrine of the Roman Church, which Teaches that the holy Ghost proceeds from the Father and the Son, and writ against it. cc p-acp dt n1 pns31 vmd vhi d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, r-crq vvz d dt j n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1, cc vvn p-acp pn31. (47) chapter (DIV2) 913 Page 656
9255 And the Greekes following him in this error, separated themselues from the Communion of the Roman man Church: And the Greeks following him in this error, separated themselves from the Communion of the Roman man Church: cc dt njp2 vvg pno31 p-acp d n1, vvd px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 n1: (47) chapter (DIV2) 913 Page 657
9256 Yet not so, but that they haue often (eleauen times sayth S. Antoninus acknowledged their error, Yet not so, but that they have often (eleauen times say S. Antoninus acknowledged their error, av xx av, cc-acp cst pns32 vhb av (crd n2 vvz n1 np1 vvd po32 n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 913 Page 657
9257 and reconciled themselues to her, and especially thrice in most solemne manner, in three seuerall Councells, of Barium in Apulia, of Lions in France, and of Florence in Tuscany; and reconciled themselves to her, and especially thrice in most solemn manner, in three several Counsels, of Barium in Apulia, of Lions in France, and of Florence in Tuscany; cc vvn px32 p-acp pno31, cc av-j av p-acp ds j n1, p-acp crd j n2, pp-f np1 p-acp np1, pp-f n2 p-acp np1, cc pp-f np1 p-acp np1; (47) chapter (DIV2) 913 Page 657
9258 but still returning to their error against the holy Ghost, and disobedience to the Church of Rome, but still returning to their error against the holy Ghost, and disobedience to the Church of Rome, cc-acp av vvg p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 913 Page 657
9259 as dogs to their vomit, Almighty God punished them with a heauy hand, deliuering them vp to a miserable captiuity, & seruitude, vnder the Turke. as Dogs to their vomit, Almighty God punished them with a heavy hand, delivering them up to a miserable captivity, & servitude, under the Turk. c-acp n2 p-acp po32 n1, j-jn np1 vvd pno32 p-acp dt j n1, vvg pno32 a-acp p-acp dt j n1, cc n1, p-acp dt np1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 913 Page 657
9260 And that they might know the cause of Gods wrath against them, to be their obstinacy, in defending their error against the holy Ghost, he ordained by his prouidence, that vpon the very day of Pentecost, their Citty of Constantinople should be taken by the Turke, their Emperor slaine, and their Empire wholly extinguished. And that they might know the cause of God's wrath against them, to be their obstinacy, in defending their error against the holy Ghost, he ordained by his providence, that upon the very day of Pentecost, their city of Constantinople should be taken by the Turk, their Emperor slain, and their Empire wholly extinguished. cc cst pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp pno32, pc-acp vbi po32 n1, p-acp vvg po32 n1 p-acp dt j n1, pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1, cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, po32 n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt np1, po32 n1 vvn, cc po32 n1 av-jn vvn. (47) chapter (DIV2) 913 Page 657
9261 A thing, which S. Brigit foretold , almost 100. yeares before it happened, denouncing to them, that their Empire, A thing, which S. Brigit foretold, almost 100. Years before it happened, denouncing to them, that their Empire, dt n1, r-crq n1 np1 vvd, av crd n2 p-acp pn31 vvd, vvg p-acp pno32, cst po32 n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 913 Page 657
9262 and dominions should not stand firme, vnlesse with true humility, they did submit themselues to the Roman Church, and fayth. and Dominions should not stand firm, unless with true humility, they did submit themselves to the Roman Church, and faith. cc n2 vmd xx vvi j, cs p-acp j n1, pns32 vdd vvi px32 p-acp dt njp n1, cc n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 913 Page 657
9263 All this you were ignorant of, or if you were not, dissemble it, and quarrell at vs, All this you were ignorant of, or if you were not, dissemble it, and quarrel At us, d d pn22 vbdr j pp-f, cc cs pn22 vbdr xx, vvb pn31, cc n1 p-acp pno12, (47) chapter (DIV2) 914 Page 657
9264 for reporting that the Greekes in the Councell of Florence renounced their errors, and submitted themselues to the Church of Rome, and Bishop therof. for reporting that the Greeks in the Council of Florence renounced their errors, and submitted themselves to the Church of Rome, and Bishop thereof. c-acp vvg cst dt njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd po32 n2, cc vvd px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 av. (47) chapter (DIV2) 914 Page 657
9265 Some (say you) would scrape acquaintance with the Greeke Church, in the yeare 1549. at the Councell of Florence, some (say you) would scrape acquaintance with the Greek Church, in the year 1549. At the Council of Florence, d (vvb pn22) vmd vvi n1 p-acp dt jp n1, p-acp dt n1 crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 914 Page 657
9266 as though all then had bene subiects to the Pope. So you: but with what conscience you know, and so do we: as though all then had be Subjects to the Pope. So you: but with what conscience you know, and so do we: c-acp cs d av vhd vbn n2-jn p-acp dt n1. av pn22: cc-acp p-acp q-crq n1 pn22 vvb, cc av vdb pns12: (47) chapter (DIV2) 914 Page 657
9267 for not only Catholike writers, but your Protestant brethren, M. Marbeck , and Osiander testify, that in the Councell of Florence, the Grecians, Armenians, for not only Catholic writers, but your Protestant brothers, M. Marbeck, and Osiander testify, that in the Council of Florence, the Greeks, Armenians, c-acp xx av-j jp n2, cc-acp po22 n1 n2, n1 np1, cc np1 vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt njp2, njp2, (47) chapter (DIV2) 914 Page 657
9268 and Indians were vnited to the Church of Rome. And the same is apparent out of the Councell it selfe ; and Indians were united to the Church of Rome. And the same is apparent out of the Council it self; cc np1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cc dt d vbz j av pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1; (47) chapter (DIV2) 914 Page 657
9269 in which, after the Grecians had abiured their two chiefe errors, the one, concerning the proceeding of the holy Ghost from the Father alone, in which, After the Greeks had abjured their two chief errors, the one, Concerning the proceeding of the holy Ghost from the Father alone, p-acp r-crq, p-acp dt njp2 vhd vvn po32 crd j-jn n2, dt pi, vvg dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 av-j, (47) chapter (DIV2) 914 Page 657
9270 and the other of Purgatory, they made open profession of their obedience and subiection to the B. of Rome, in these words : and the other of Purgatory, they made open profession of their Obedience and subjection to the B. of Rome, in these words: cc dt n-jn pp-f n1, pns32 vvd j n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, p-acp d n2: (47) chapter (DIV2) 914 Page 657
9271 Mareouer, we define, that the holy Apostolike See, and B. of Rome, hath the primacy throughout the whole world; Mareouer, we define, that the holy Apostolic See, and B. of Rome, hath the primacy throughout the Whole world; av, pns12 vvb, cst dt j jp vvb, cc np1 pp-f np1, vhz dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1; (47) chapter (DIV2) 914 Page 658
9272 and that the same B. of Rome is the successor of Blessed Peter, Prince of the Apostles, and that the same B. of Rome is the successor of Blessed Peter, Prince of the Apostles, cc cst dt d np1 pp-f np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f j-vvn np1, n1 pp-f dt n2, (47) chapter (DIV2) 914 Page 658
9273 and the true Vicar of Christ, and Head of the whole Church; and that he is the Father, and Doctor of all Christian; and the true Vicar of christ, and Head of the Whole Church; and that he is the Father, and Doctor of all Christian; cc dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1; cc cst pns31 vbz dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d np1; (47) chapter (DIV2) 914 Page 658
9274 and that to him was giuen by our Lord Iesus Christ, full power of feeding, and that to him was given by our Lord Iesus christ, full power of feeding, cc cst p-acp pno31 vbds vvn p-acp po12 n1 np1 np1, j n1 pp-f vvg, (47) chapter (DIV2) 914 Page 658
9275 and gouerning the vniuersall Church, as it is also declared in the Acts of the Oecumenicall Councells, and in the sacred Canon. and governing the universal Church, as it is also declared in the Acts of the Ecumenical Counsels, and in the sacred Canon. cc vvg dt j n1, c-acp pn31 vbz av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n2, cc p-acp dt j n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 914 Page 658
9276 Benewing moreouer the order set downe in the Canons, concerning the other Venerable Patriarkes, that the Patriarke of Constantinople be the second after the B. of Rome. Benewing moreover the order Set down in the Canonas, Concerning the other Venerable Patriarchs, that the Patriarch of Constantinople be the second After the B. of Rome. vvg av dt n1 vvd a-acp p-acp dt n2, vvg dt j-jn j n2, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbb dt ord p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 914 Page 658
9277 And the like profession of their beliefe, they had made before in a priuat Session of their owne, in the Emperors Pallace, none of the Latins being present . And the like profession of their belief, they had made before in a private Session of their own, in the Emperor's Palace, none of the Latins being present. cc dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1, pns32 vhd vvn a-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 d, p-acp dt ng1 n1, pix pp-f dt njp2 vbg j. (47) chapter (DIV2) 914 Page 658
9278 To this profession subscribed the Emperor of the Grecians, & all their Bishops assembled in that Councell, he of Ephesus only excepted: To this profession subscribed the Emperor of the Greeks, & all their Bishops assembled in that Council, he of Ephesus only excepted: p-acp d n1 vvn dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, cc d po32 n2 vvn p-acp d n1, pns31 pp-f np1 av-j vvn: (47) chapter (DIV2) 915 Page 658
9279 and not only they, that were then liuing, but also Ioseph their Patriarke, who before the end of the Councell, finding himselfe strucken with deathes dart, set downe in writing this profession of his fayth, which after his death was found in his closet : and not only they, that were then living, but also Ioseph their Patriarch, who before the end of the Council, finding himself strucken with deaths dart, Set down in writing this profession of his faith, which After his death was found in his closet: cc xx av-j pns32, cst vbdr av vvg, cc-acp av np1 po32 n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg px31 vvn p-acp ng1 n1, vvb a-acp p-acp vvg d n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1: (47) chapter (DIV2) 915 Page 658
9280 I Ioseph by the mercy of God, Archbishop, and Oecumenicall Patriarke of Constantinople, new Rome, I Ioseph by the mercy of God, Archbishop, and Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople, new Room, pns11 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n1, cc j n1 pp-f np1, j n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 915 Page 658
9281 because I am come to the end of my life, by the mercies of God, according to my duety, I publish by this writing, my verdict to my beloued Children: Because I am come to the end of my life, by the Mercies of God, according to my duty, I publish by this writing, my verdict to my Beloved Children: c-acp pns11 vbm vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vvg p-acp po11 n1, pns11 vvb p-acp d n1, po11 n1 p-acp po11 j-vvn n2: (47) chapter (DIV2) 915 Page 658
9282 For I professe, that I hold, and belieue, and giue full assent to all those thinges which the Catholike and Apostolike Church of our Lord Iesus Christ of old Rome, shall iudge, and ordaine. For I profess, that I hold, and believe, and give full assent to all those things which the Catholic and Apostolic Church of our Lord Iesus christ of old Room, shall judge, and ordain. c-acp pns11 vvb, cst pns11 vvb, cc vvi, cc vvi j n1 p-acp d d n2 r-crq dt jp cc jp n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1 pp-f j n1, vmb vvi, cc vvi. (47) chapter (DIV2) 915 Page 658
9283 And I refuse not to grant, that the most Blessed Father of Fathers, the chiefe Bishop, Pope of old Rome, is the Vicar of our Lord Iesus Christ, And I refuse not to grant, that the most Blessed Father of Father's, the chief Bishop, Pope of old Room, is the Vicar of our Lord Iesus christ, cc pns11 vvb xx pc-acp vvi, cst dt av-ds j-vvn n1 pp-f n2, dt j-jn n1, n1 pp-f j n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 915 Page 658
9284 and that there is a Purgatory for soules. and that there is a Purgatory for Souls. cc cst pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp n2. (47) chapter (DIV2) 915 Page 658
9285 Would you thinke, gentle Reader, that any Christian man could put on so brazen a face, Would you think, gentle Reader, that any Christian man could put on so brazen a face, vmd pn22 vvi, j n1, cst d njp n1 vmd vvi p-acp av j dt n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 658
9286 as to deny, that the Grecians in the Councell of Florence were vnited to the Church of Rome, as to deny, that the Greeks in the Council of Florence were united to the Church of Rome, c-acp pc-acp vvi, cst dt njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 658
9287 or that they acknowledged themselues subiect to the Pope, as to one, whom the sacred Councells declare to haue the primacy throughout the whole world, to be the successor of S. Peter, the true Vicar of Christ, the Head of the whole Church, the Father, or that they acknowledged themselves Subject to the Pope, as to one, whom the sacred Counsels declare to have the primacy throughout the Whole world, to be the successor of S. Peter, the true Vicar of christ, the Head of the Whole Church, the Father, cc cst pns32 vvd px32 j-jn p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp crd, r-crq dt j n2 vvb pc-acp vhi dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, dt j n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, dt n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 658
9288 and Doctor of all Christians, and that to him was giuen by Christ full power of feeding, and Doctor of all Christians, and that to him was given by christ full power of feeding, cc n1 pp-f d np1, cc cst p-acp pno31 vbds vvn p-acp np1 j n1 pp-f vvg, (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 658
9289 and gouerning the vniuersall Church? Are not these their very words? And yet you, Doctor Morton, deny all this saying : and governing the universal Church? are not these their very words? And yet you, Doctor Mortonum, deny all this saying: cc vvg dt j n1? vbr xx d po32 j n2? cc av pn22, n1 np1, vvb d d vvg: (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 659
9290 Vpon due examination, you your selues find the Grecians there, to haue bene so farre from subiection to the Pope, that they would not permit him to constitute a Patriarke among them, professing, that they could do nothing without the consent of their owne Church. Upon due examination, you your selves find the Greeks there, to have be so Far from subjection to the Pope, that they would not permit him to constitute a Patriarch among them, professing, that they could do nothing without the consent of their own Church. p-acp j-jn n1, pn22 po22 n2 vvi dt njp2 a-acp, pc-acp vhi vbn av av-j p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, cst pns32 vmd xx vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp pno32, vvg, cst pns32 vmd vdi pix p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 659
9291 So you with your wonted fidelity; So you with your wonted Fidis; av pn22 p-acp po22 j n1; (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 659
9293 as the Grecians answeare to the Pope, when as they are not their, but your words, and contrary to truth: as the Greeks answer to the Pope, when as they Are not their, but your words, and contrary to truth: c-acp dt njp2 vvb p-acp dt n1, c-crq c-acp pns32 vbr xx po32, cc-acp po22 n2, cc j-jn p-acp n1: (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 659
9294 for that the Grecians vnited themselues to the Latines, and acknowledged their subiection to the Pope, for that the Greeks united themselves to the Latins, and acknowledged their subjection to the Pope, c-acp cst dt njp2 vvn px32 p-acp dt np1, cc vvd po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 659
9295 and Church of Rome, is there testified by a publike declaration , in the Letters of Vnion, subscribed by Ioannes Palaeologus the Emperor, and Church of Rome, is there testified by a public declaration, in the Letters of union, subscribed by Ioannes Palaeologus the Emperor, cc n1 pp-f np1, vbz a-acp vvn p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp np1 np1 dt n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 659
9296 and by all the Prelates, Greekes and Latines, that were present in the Councell. and by all the Prelates, Greeks and Latins, that were present in the Council. cc p-acp d dt n2, njp2 cc np1, cst vbdr j p-acp dt n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 659
9297 And after this perfect accord was made, the Pope calling vnto him the Grecian Bishops, not by way of command (as not willing to irritate them) but of perswasion to that which was most decent, And After this perfect accord was made, the Pope calling unto him the Grecian Bishops, not by Way of command (as not willing to irritate them) but of persuasion to that which was most decent, cc p-acp d j n1 vbds vvn, dt n1 vvg p-acp pno31 dt jp n2, xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp xx vvg pc-acp fw-la pno32) cc-acp pp-f n1 p-acp d r-crq vbds av-ds j, (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 659
9298 and conuenient, exhorted them before their departure, to choose a new Patriarke in place of him, that was deceased, that they might not returne home, without a Head. They answeared, that the custome of the Grecians was, to choose, and convenient, exhorted them before their departure, to choose a new Patriarch in place of him, that was deceased, that they might not return home, without a Head. They answered, that the custom of the Greeks was, to choose, cc j, vvd pno32 p-acp po32 n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f pno31, cst vbds vvn, cst pns32 vmd xx vvi av-an, p-acp dt n1 pns32 vvd, cst dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 vbds, pc-acp vvi, (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 659
9299 and consecrate their Patriarke at Constantinople; and consecrate their Patriarch At Constantinople; cc vvi po32 n1 p-acp np1; (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 659
9300 and that the Emperor, who was not ignorant of their ceremonies, and customes, would not permit them to doe otherwise. and that the Emperor, who was not ignorant of their ceremonies, and customs, would not permit them to do otherwise. cc cst dt n1, r-crq vbds xx j pp-f po32 n2, cc n2, vmd xx vvi pno32 pc-acp vdi av. (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 659
9301 Wherupon the Pope vrged no further, but with all courtesy dismissed them. Whereupon the Pope urged no further, but with all courtesy dismissed them. c-crq dt n1 vvd dx av-jc, cc-acp p-acp d n1 vvd pno32. (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 659
9302 How can you inferre from this, that the Greeke Bishops denied subiection to the Pope? It mattereth not where their Patriarke was chosen, How can you infer from this, that the Greek Bishops denied subjection to the Pope? It mattereth not where their Patriarch was chosen, q-crq vmb pn22 vvi p-acp d, cst dt jp n2 vvn n1 p-acp dt n1? pn31 vvz xx c-crq po32 n1 vbds vvn, (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 659
9303 since (as you haue heard) they acknowledged both themselues, & him, as being members of the vniuersall Church, to be subiect to the Pope, since (as you have herd) they acknowledged both themselves, & him, as being members of the universal Church, to be Subject to the Pope, c-acp (c-acp pn22 vhb vvn) pns32 vvd av-d px32, cc pno31, c-acp vbg n2 pp-f dt j n1, pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 659
9304 as to their Head, and to be gouerned by him, as sheepe by their Shepheard, and as children by their Father. But you say : as to their Head, and to be governed by him, as sheep by their Shepherd, and as children by their Father. But you say: c-acp p-acp po32 n1, cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp n1 p-acp po32 n1, cc c-acp n2 p-acp po32 n1. p-acp pn22 vvb: (47) chapter (DIV2) 916 Page 659
9305 They were farre from subiecting themselues in doctrine: They were Far from subjecting themselves in Doctrine: pns32 vbdr av-j p-acp vvg px32 p-acp n1: (47) chapter (DIV2) 917 Page 659
9306 for when some few points were propounded, they answeared the Pope, that they had no licence to treat of such matters. for when Some few points were propounded, they answered the Pope, that they had no licence to Treat of such matters. c-acp c-crq d d n2 vbdr vvn, pns32 vvd dt n1, cst pns32 vhd dx n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f d n2. (47) chapter (DIV2) 917 Page 659
9307 This is an other euasion, as vntrue as the former. This is an other evasion, as untrue as the former. d vbz dt j-jn n1, c-acp j c-acp dt j. (47) chapter (DIV2) 917 Page 659
9308 For the next day, after that the Greekes being conuinced, had yeilded to the Latines in that mayne controuersy, concerning the Procession of the holy Ghost from the Father, For the next day, After that the Greeks being convinced, had yielded to the Latins in that main controversy, Concerning the Procession of the holy Ghost from the Father, p-acp dt ord n1, c-acp cst dt njp2 vbg j-vvn, vhd vvn p-acp dt np1 p-acp d n1 n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 917 Page 660
9309 and the Sonne, for the decision wherof, that Councell was chiefly called, the Pope desired, to haue some of their Bishops sent vnto him. and the Son, for the decision whereof, that Council was chiefly called, the Pope desired, to have Some of their Bishops sent unto him. cc dt n1, p-acp dt n1 c-crq, d n1 vbds av-jn vvn, dt n1 vvd, pc-acp vhi d pp-f po32 n2 vvn p-acp pno31. (47) chapter (DIV2) 917 Page 660
9310 They sent foure, to whom the Pope said : They sent foure, to whom the Pope said: pns32 vvd crd, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vvd: (47) chapter (DIV2) 917 Page 660
9311 We by the grace of the holy Ghost are vnited, and so fully agreed in the chiefe question, which was most in controuersy, that no further speach therof is necessary. We by the grace of the holy Ghost Are united, and so Fully agreed in the chief question, which was most in controversy, that no further speech thereof is necessary. pns12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbr vvn, cc av av-j vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbds av-ds p-acp n1, cst dx jc n1 av vbz j. (47) chapter (DIV2) 917 Page 660
9414 YOur seauenth example is of the Antiochians, whom with their Patriarke you vntruly deny to communicate with the Church of Rome, YOur Seventh Exampl is of the antiochians, whom with their Patriarch you untruly deny to communicate with the Church of Rome, po22 ord n1 vbz pp-f dt njp2, r-crq p-acp po32 n1 pn22 av-j vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 926 Page 668
9312 But that our agreement may be so absolute, & firme, that hereafter there be no difference betweene vs, it will not be amisse, that we treat of the fyre of Purgatory, of the primacy of the Pope, of celebrating in leauened, But that our agreement may be so absolute, & firm, that hereafter there be no difference between us, it will not be amiss, that we Treat of the fire of Purgatory, of the primacy of the Pope, of celebrating in leavened, p-acp cst po12 n1 vmb vbi av j, cc j, cst av pc-acp vbi dx n1 p-acp pno12, pn31 vmb xx vbi av, cst pns12 vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pp-f vvg p-acp j-vvn, (47) chapter (DIV2) 917 Page 660
9313 or vnleauened bread, and of Transubstantiation. Those Bishops answeared: We, O most holy Father, haue no licence to treat of these things; or unleavened bred, and of Transubstantiation. Those Bishops answered: We, Oh most holy Father, have no licence to Treat of these things; cc vvd n1, cc pp-f n1. d n2 vvd: pns12, uh av-ds j n1, vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f d n2; (47) chapter (DIV2) 917 Page 660
9314 which words you set downe as the answere of all the Greeke Prelates, when as they were spoken only by foure of them, who hauing receaued no commission, to treat of those Questions, refused to make answere vnto them, in the name of all their brethren: which words you Set down as the answer of all the Greek Prelates, when as they were spoken only by foure of them, who having received no commission, to Treat of those Questions, refused to make answer unto them, in the name of all their brothers: r-crq n2 pn22 vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt jp n2, c-crq c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn av-j p-acp crd pp-f pno32, r-crq vhg vvn dx n1, pc-acp vvi pp-f d n2, vvd pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d po32 n2: (47) chapter (DIV2) 917 Page 660
9315 But neuerthelesse (which you conceale) they declared their owne iudgment, concerning the three first, to be conformable to the doctrine of the Roman Church; But nevertheless (which you conceal) they declared their own judgement, Concerning the three First, to be conformable to the Doctrine of the Roman Church; cc-acp av (r-crq pn22 vvb) pns32 vvd po32 d n1, vvg dt crd ord, pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1; (47) chapter (DIV2) 917 Page 660
9316 adding moreouer, that of the fourth, which was Transubstantiation, they could not treat, without the authority of all the Easterne Church. adding moreover, that of the fourth, which was Transubstantiation, they could not Treat, without the Authority of all the Eastern Church. vvg av, cst pp-f dt ord, r-crq vbds n1, pns32 vmd xx vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt j n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 917 Page 660
9317 How doth this proue, that the Greekes in the Councell of Florence agreed not in doctrine with the Roman Church? especially, How does this prove, that the Greeks in the Council of Florence agreed not in Doctrine with the Roman Church? especially, q-crq vdz d vvi, cst dt njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd xx p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp n1? av-j, (47) chapter (DIV2) 917 Page 660
9318 since these foure Bishops declared to the Pope, that concerning the three first points of the foure proposed by him, they belieued as the Roman Church did: since these foure Bishops declared to the Pope, that Concerning the three First points of the foure proposed by him, they believed as the Roman Church did: c-acp d crd n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, cst vvg dt crd ord n2 pp-f dt crd vvn p-acp pno31, pns32 vvd p-acp dt njp n1 vdd: (47) chapter (DIV2) 917 Page 660
9319 and concerning the fourth, as at that time, they did not affirme it, so neither did they deny it: and Concerning the fourth, as At that time, they did not affirm it, so neither did they deny it: cc vvg dt ord, c-acp p-acp d n1, pns32 vdd xx vvi pn31, av d vdd pns32 vvi pn31: (47) chapter (DIV2) 917 Page 660
9320 and sone after not only they, but all the rest of the Greeke Bishops, and Abbots, together with their Emperor, in the Letters of Vnion, expresly declared, that not only in the three first, (namely of the Popes supremacy, of Purgatory, of the lawfulnesse of celebrating Masse in vnleauened bread) they belieued as the Roman Church did, and soon After not only they, but all the rest of the Greek Bishops, and Abbots, together with their Emperor, in the Letters of union, expressly declared, that not only in the three First, (namely of the Popes supremacy, of Purgatory, of the lawfulness of celebrating Mass in unleavened bred) they believed as the Roman Church did, cc av c-acp xx av-j pns32, cc-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt jp n2, cc ng1, av p-acp po32 n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, av-j vvn, cst xx av-j p-acp dt crd ord, (av pp-f dt ng1 n1, pp-f n1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvg n1 p-acp j-vvn n1) pns32 vvd p-acp dt njp n1 vdd, (47) chapter (DIV2) 917 Page 660
9321 but also in the fourth of Transubstantiation, saying, that by the Priest vpon the Altar, of bread is made the very body of Christ. but also in the fourth of Transubstantiation, saying, that by the Priest upon the Altar, of bred is made the very body of christ. cc-acp av p-acp dt ord pp-f n1, vvg, cst p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pp-f n1 vbz vvn dt j n1 pp-f np1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 917 Page 660
9322 All this you could not be ignorant of, and yet blush not to deny it, and to adde another vntruth, saying : All this you could not be ignorant of, and yet blush not to deny it, and to add Another untruth, saying: d d pn22 vmd xx vbi j pp-f, cc av vvb xx pc-acp vvi pn31, cc pc-acp vvi j-jn n1, vvg: (47) chapter (DIV2) 918 Page 660
9323 Yea and their Emperor Palaeologus, that was so earnest to peece them together, was himselfe but hardly welcomed home, to the Greeke Church, which was now much more exasperated against the Roman Church: Yea and their Emperor Palaeologus, that was so earnest to piece them together, was himself but hardly welcomed home, to the Greek Church, which was now much more exasperated against the Roman Church: uh cc po32 n1 np1, cst vbds av j p-acp n1 pno32 av, vbds px31 p-acp av vvd av-an, p-acp dt jp n1, r-crq vbds av av-d av-dc vvn p-acp dt njp n1: (47) chapter (DIV2) 918 Page 661
9324 in so much that they did now pronounce their Patriarke of Constantinople, the supreme and chiefe of all Bishops. in so much that they did now pronounce their Patriarch of Constantinople, the supreme and chief of all Bishops. p-acp av av-d cst pns32 vdd av vvi po32 n1 pp-f np1, dt j cc j-jn pp-f d n2. (47) chapter (DIV2) 918 Page 661
9325 These your words cannot be freed from a notable imposture: for you falsify Bellarmine, alleaging these words in a differēt letter as his: These your words cannot be freed from a notable imposture: for you falsify Bellarmine, alleging these words in a different Letter as his: d po22 n2 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1: c-acp pn22 vvi np1, vvg d n2 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po31: (47) chapter (DIV2) 918 Page 661
9326 The Greekes did now (to wit after their returne from the Councell of Florence) pronounce their Patriarke of Constantinople the supreme, and chiefe of all Bishops. The Greeks did now (to wit After their return from the Council of Florence) pronounce their Patriarch of Constantinople the supreme, and chief of all Bishops. dt njp2 vdd av (p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) vvb po32 n1 pp-f np1 dt j, cc j-jn pp-f d n2. (47) chapter (DIV2) 918 Page 661
9327 Bellarmine speaketh of their fall from the Roman Church, the yeare 1054. which was not after the Councell of Florence, but almost 400. yeares before it. Bellarmine speaks of their fallen from the Roman Church, the year 1054. which was not After the Council of Florence, but almost 400. Years before it. np1 vvz pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt njp n1, dt n1 crd r-crq vbds xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp av crd n2 p-acp pn31. (47) chapter (DIV2) 918 Page 661
9328 You to perswade your reader, that he speakes of their fall after their returne from that Councell, cunningly insert into his words this aduerbe Now, and falsify the yeare, putting in stead of Anno 1054. (which Bellarmine hath) Anno 1454. Can there be more wilfull fraud then this? But you shew no lesse folly, then fraud: You to persuade your reader, that he speaks of their fallen After their return from that Council, cunningly insert into his words this adverb Now, and falsify the year, putting in stead of Anno 1054. (which Bellarmine hath) Anno 1454. Can there be more wilful fraud then this? But you show no less folly, then fraud: pn22 p-acp vvi po22 n1, cst pns31 vvz pp-f po32 n1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp d n1, av-jn vvi p-acp po31 n2 d n1 av, cc vvi dt n1, vvg p-acp n1 pp-f fw-la crd (r-crq np1 vhz) fw-la crd vmb a-acp vbi av-dc j n1 av d? p-acp pn22 vvb av-dx dc n1, cs n1: (47) chapter (DIV2) 918 Page 661
9329 for wheras you say , the Councell of Florence was the yeare 1549. to proue, that the Greekes after their returne from that Councell, denied the primacy of the Pope, you say , Now (to wit the yeare 1454. which was (in your account 100. yeares before that Councell) they did pronounce their Patriarke of Constantinople, the supreme, for whereas you say, the Council of Florence was the year 1549. to prove, that the Greeks After their return from that Council, denied the primacy of the Pope, you say, Now (to wit the year 1454. which was (in your account 100. Years before that Council) they did pronounce their Patriarch of Constantinople, the supreme, c-acp cs pn22 vvb, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds dt n1 crd p-acp vvi, cst dt njp2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp d n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn22 vvb, av (pc-acp vvi dt n1 crd r-crq vbds (p-acp po22 n1 crd n2 p-acp d n1) pns32 vdd vvi po32 n1 pp-f np1, dt j, (47) chapter (DIV2) 918 Page 661
9330 and chiefe of all Bishops? I deny not, that the Greeks, a few yeares after the Councell of Florence, returned to vomit, and chief of all Bishops? I deny not, that the Greeks, a few Years After the Council of Florence, returned to vomit, cc j-jn pp-f d n2? pns11 vvb xx, cst dt np1, dt d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd pc-acp vvi, (47) chapter (DIV2) 918 Page 661
9331 and that a great part of them still persisteth in the errors which then they abiured. and that a great part of them still persisteth in the errors which then they abjured. cc cst dt j n1 pp-f pno32 av vvz p-acp dt n2 r-crq av pns32 vvn. (47) chapter (DIV2) 918 Page 661
9332 I only speake here of your simplicity, who to proue, that they fell from the Roman Church, I only speak Here of your simplicity, who to prove, that they fell from the Roman Church, pns11 av-j vvb av pp-f po22 n1, r-crq pc-acp vvi, cst pns32 vvd p-acp dt njp n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 918 Page 661
9333 after their returne from the Councell of Florence, say , they fell the yeare 1454. which according to your account, was 100. yeares before that Councell. After their return from the Council of Florence, say, they fell the year 1454. which according to your account, was 100. Years before that Council. p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb, pns32 vvd dt n1 crd r-crq vvg p-acp po22 n1, vbds crd n2 p-acp d n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 918 Page 661
9334 With these impostures you delude your readers, who not doubting of your fidelity, take your doctrine vpon your word. With these Impostors you delude your Readers, who not doubting of your Fidis, take your Doctrine upon your word. p-acp d n2 pn22 vvb po22 n2, r-crq xx vvg pp-f po22 n1, vvb po22 n1 p-acp po22 n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 918 Page 661
9335 SECT. III. That many of the Grecians, at this day, are of the Roman Communion, and professe subiection to the B. of Rome. SECT. III. That many of the Greeks, At this day, Are of the Roman Communion, and profess subjection to the B. of Rome. n1. np1. cst d pp-f dt njp2, p-acp d n1, vbr pp-f dt njp n1, cc vvb n1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 918 Page 662
9336 THat many of the Grecians are at this day accordant in fayth, and Communion with the Roman Church, THat many of the Greeks Are At this day accordant in faith, and Communion with the Roman Church, cst d pp-f dt njp2 vbr p-acp d n1 j p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp dt njp n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 919 Page 662
9337 & professe subiection and obedience to the B. of Rome, is a thing notorious: & profess subjection and Obedience to the B. of Rome, is a thing notorious: cc vvb n1 cc n1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, vbz dt n1 j: (47) chapter (DIV2) 919 Page 662
9338 for who is ignorant, that as in Rome there is a Seminary, wherin many youthes of our English nation are trained vp in vertue, for who is ignorant, that as in Room there is a Seminary, wherein many youths of our English Nation Are trained up in virtue, c-acp r-crq vbz j, cst c-acp p-acp n1 pc-acp vbz dt n1, c-crq d n2 pp-f po12 jp n1 vbr vvn a-acp p-acp n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 919 Page 662
9339 and learning, to the end, that being ordained Priestes, and returning into England, they may help to reduce their Countrey to the Catholike fayth; and learning, to the end, that being ordained Priests, and returning into England, they may help to reduce their Country to the Catholic faith; cc n1, p-acp dt n1, cst vbg vvn n2, cc vvg p-acp np1, pns32 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt jp n1; (47) chapter (DIV2) 919 Page 662
9340 so likewise, there hath bene many yeares another of Grecians for the reduction of Greece? And who knoweth not, that (as Cardinall Peron aduertised our late Soueraigne K. Iames) in the Iles of Malta, Cyprus, Candia, Xante, Chios, Naxos, so likewise, there hath be many Years Another of Greeks for the reduction of Greece? And who Knoweth not, that (as Cardinal Peron advertised our late Sovereign K. James) in the Isles of Malta, Cyprus, Candia, Xante, Chios, Naxos, av av, pc-acp vhz vbn d n2 j-jn pp-f njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? cc q-crq vvz xx, cst (c-acp n1 np1 vvn po12 j n-jn n1 np1) p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 919 Page 662
9341 and other Greeke, and Asian Islands, the Roman fayth, and Communion hath place, euen at this day, either wholly, and other Greek, and Asian Islands, the Roman faith, and Communion hath place, even At this day, either wholly, cc j-jn jp, cc jp n2, dt njp n1, cc n1 vhz n1, av p-acp d n1, av-d av-jn, (47) chapter (DIV2) 919 Page 662
9342 or for the greatest part? And if it be true that (as you affirme) Russia, a good part of Polonia Dalmatia, or for the greatest part? And if it be true that (as you affirm) Russia, a good part of Polonia Dalmatia, cc p-acp dt js n1? cc cs pn31 vbb j d (c-acp pn22 vvb) np1, dt j n1 pp-f np1 np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 919 Page 662
9415 or to acknowledge any subiection to the Pope: or to acknowledge any subjection to the Pope: cc pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1: (47) chapter (DIV2) 926 Page 668
9343 and Croatia, belong to the Greeke Church, and are vnder the iurisdiction of the Patriarke of Constantinople, with what forehead can you challenge the inhabitants of these Countreys in generall to dissent in fayth & communion from the Church of Rome, and Croatia, belong to the Greek Church, and Are under the jurisdiction of the Patriarch of Constantinople, with what forehead can you challenge the inhabitants of these Countries' in general to dissent in faith & communion from the Church of Rome, cc np1, vvb p-acp dt jp n1, cc vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq n1 vmb pn22 vvi dt n2 pp-f d ng2 n1 j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 919 Page 662
9344 when it is notorious, that in Dalmatia, Croatia, Polonia, as also in Lituania, and Transiluania, the fayth and Communion of the Roman Church, is not only allowed, when it is notorious, that in Dalmatia, Croatia, Polonia, as also in Lithuania, and Transylvania, the faith and Communion of the Roman Church, is not only allowed, c-crq pn31 vbz j, cst p-acp np1, np1, np1, c-acp av p-acp np1, cc np1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt njp n1, vbz xx av-j vvn, (47) chapter (DIV2) 919 Page 662
9345 but publikely professed? And for the Russians, Michaell Hipation, and Cyrill, with the rest of the Bishops of that Nation, haue lately submitted themselues to the same Church, but publicly professed? And for the Russians, Michael Hipation, and Cyril, with the rest of the Bishops of that nation, have lately submitted themselves to the same Church, cc-acp av-j vvn? cc p-acp dt njp2, np1 np1, cc np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n1, vhb av-j vvn px32 p-acp dt d n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 919 Page 662
9346 as both their Epistle, and profession of fayth, addressed to Clement the eight, in the yeare 1595. abundantly testify . SECT. IV. Of the Aegyptians. as both their Epistle, and profession of faith, addressed to Clement the eight, in the year 1595. abundantly testify. SECT. IV. Of the egyptians. c-acp d po32 n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp j dt crd, p-acp dt n1 crd av-j vvi. n1. np1 pp-f dt njp2. (47) chapter (DIV2) 919 Page 662
9347 YOur second example of remote nations dissenting from the Roman Church , is of the Aegyptians. To shew your error herein, these euidences may serue: YOur second Exampl of remote Nations dissenting from the Roman Church, is of the egyptians. To show your error herein, these evidences may serve: po22 ord n1 pp-f j n2 vvg p-acp dt njp n1, vbz pp-f dt njp2. p-acp vvi po22 n1 av, d n2 vmb vvi: (47) chapter (DIV2) 920 Page 663
9348 for (as Iacobus Nauarchus , Coccius , and Doctour Sanders relate) Eugenius Pope hauing actually vnited the Greekes, for (as Iacobus Nauarchus, Coccius, and Doctor Sanders relate) Eugenius Pope having actually united the Greeks, c-acp (c-acp np1 np1, np1, cc n1 np1 vvb) np1 n1 vhg av-j vvn dt njp2, (47) chapter (DIV2) 920 Page 663
9349 and Latines, in the Councell of Florence, and wrirten to the Patriarkes of the East to the same effect, they in their Epistles to him, writ back Honorably, Catholikely, and Latins, in the Council of Florence, and wrirten to the Patriarchs of the East to the same Effect, they in their Epistles to him, writ back Honorably, Catholicly, cc np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt d n1, pns32 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp pno31, vvn av av-j, av-j, (47) chapter (DIV2) 920 Page 663
9350 and resolutely of the Latin Church, and authority of the Pope. and resolutely of the Latin Church, and Authority of the Pope. cc av-j pp-f dt jp n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 920 Page 663
9351 And in particular Iohn Patriarke of Alexandria (that is to say, of the Christians of Aegypt, And in particular John Patriarch of Alexandria (that is to say, of the Christians of Egypt, cc p-acp j np1 n1 pp-f np1 (cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 920 Page 663
9352 and of all the countreys, which first belonged to the Empire of Aegypt, and afterwards to the Prefecture therof) styleth the B. of Rome, The perfection of Priesthood, the Apostolicall Father of all Churches, the Prince of Priests, the Guide of Pilgrimes, that shews the way to the rest, the Physitian of the diseased. and of all the Countries', which First belonged to the Empire of Egypt, and afterwards to the Prefecture thereof) styleth the B. of Rome, The perfection of Priesthood, the Apostolical Father of all Churches, the Prince of Priests, the Guide of Pilgrims, that shows the Way to the rest, the physician of the diseased. cc pp-f d dt ng2, r-crq ord vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av p-acp dt n1 av) vvz dt np1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt j n1 pp-f d n2, dt n1 pp-f n2, dt n1 pp-f n2, cst vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn. (47) chapter (DIV2) 920 Page 663
9353 And his Vicar of Hierusalem, Andrew, a Syrian Abbot , calls the Pope, Head and Doctor of the whole Church. And his Vicar of Jerusalem, Andrew, a Syrian Abbot, calls the Pope, Head and Doctor of the Whole Church. cc po31 n1 pp-f np1, np1, dt jp n1, vvz dt n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 920 Page 663
9354 To which I adde out of Surius, & Genebrard , that the yeare 1565. arriued at Colen, To which I add out of Surius, & Genebrard, that the year 1565. arrived At Colen, p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb av pp-f np1, cc np1, cst dt n1 crd vvn p-acp np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 920 Page 663
9355 an ancient man, sent from Thebais in Aegypt, by Alexander then Patriarke of Alexandria, to present by letter, his obedience to the B. of Rome. an ancient man, sent from Thebaid in Egypt, by Alexander then Patriarch of Alexandria, to present by Letter, his Obedience to the B. of Rome. dt j n1, vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1, p-acp np1 av n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, po31 n1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 920 Page 663
9356 The like acknowledgment of subiection, extant in the end of the Councell of Florence, was made by Isaias B. of Hierusalem . The like acknowledgment of subjection, extant in the end of the Council of Florence, was made by Isaiah B. of Jerusalem. dt j n1 pp-f n1, j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vbds vvn p-acp np1 np1 pp-f np1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 920 Page 663
9357 And againe, since that tyme, Gabriell Patriarke of Alexandria sent Embassadors to Rome, with letters to Clement the eight, professing in them his beliefe of the Catholike fayth, And again, since that time, Gabriel Patriarch of Alexandria sent ambassadors to Room, with letters to Clement the eight, professing in them his belief of the Catholic faith, cc av, c-acp cst n1, np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvd n2 pc-acp vvi, p-acp n2 p-acp j dt crd, vvg p-acp pno32 po31 n1 pp-f dt jp n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 920 Page 663
9358 and obedience to the See Apostolike. and Obedience to the See Apostolic. cc n1 p-acp dt vvb j. (47) chapter (DIV2) 920 Page 663
9395 for Abdisus their Patriarke comming to Rome in tyme of Pius the fourth, to be confirmed by him in his Patriarkship, made publike confession of the fayth, for Abdisus their Patriarch coming to Room in time of Pius the fourth, to be confirmed by him in his Patriarchship, made public Confessi of the faith, c-acp np1 po32 n1 vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1, vvd j n1 pp-f dt n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 666
9359 And they, both in his, and their owne names, made solemne, and publike confession thereof, which together with the letter of that Patriarke, Baronius hath set downe at large in the end of his sixt Tome, writing it in Rome, And they, both in his, and their own names, made solemn, and public Confessi thereof, which together with the Letter of that Patriarch, Baronius hath Set down At large in the end of his sixt Tome, writing it in Room, cc pns32, av-d p-acp po31, cc po32 d n2, vvd j, cc j n1 av, r-crq av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, np1 vhz vvn a-acp p-acp j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 ord n1, vvg pn31 p-acp n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 920 Page 663
9360 when the thing had newly passed, Pope Clement being then liuing, and not only the City of Rome, when the thing had newly passed, Pope Clement being then living, and not only the city of Room, c-crq dt n1 vhd av-j vvn, n1 np1 vbg av vvg, cc xx av-j dt n1 pp-f n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 920 Page 663
9361 but all Europe (through which this fact was publike) being ready to beare witnesse of the truth thereof against you, who by carping at Baronius, but all Europe (through which this fact was public) being ready to bear witness of the truth thereof against you, who by carping At Baronius, cc-acp d np1 (p-acp r-crq d n1 vbds j) vbg j pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt n1 av p-acp pn22, r-crq p-acp j-vvg p-acp np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 920 Page 664
9362 as hauing in this related a fable, gaine nought els, but to declare your folly in carping at that, which you wish were false, but cannot disproue. SECT. V. Of the Aethiopians. as having in this related a fable, gain nought Else, but to declare your folly in carping At that, which you wish were false, but cannot disprove. SECT. V. Of the Ethiopians. c-acp vhg p-acp d j-vvn dt n1, vvb pix av, cc-acp pc-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp j-vvg p-acp d, r-crq pn22 vvb vbdr j, cc-acp vmbx vvi. n1. np1 pp-f dt njp2. (47) chapter (DIV2) 920 Page 664
9363 FOr the Aethiopians, whom you produce in the third place, as Christians dissenting from the Roman Church we haue for the contrary, the testimonies of Helena Empresse, FOr the Ethiopians, whom you produce in the third place, as Christians dissenting from the Roman Church we have for the contrary, the testimonies of Helena Empress, p-acp dt njp2, ro-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt ord n1, c-acp np1 vvg p-acp dt njp n1 pns12 vhb p-acp dt n-jn, dt n2 pp-f np1 n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 921 Page 664
9364 and Dauid her Grand-child, Emperor of Aethiopia, who the yeare 1524. sent letters, and Legates to Clement the seauenth then Pope of Rome, promising obedience to him, and crauing his blessing; and David her Grandchild, Emperor of Ethiopia, who the year 1524. sent letters, and Legates to Clement the Seventh then Pope of Rome, promising Obedience to him, and craving his blessing; cc np1 po31 n1, n1 pp-f np1, r-crq dt n1 crd vvn n2, cc n2 p-acp j dt ord av n1 pp-f np1, vvg n1 p-acp pno31, cc vvg po31 n1; (47) chapter (DIV2) 921 Page 664
9365 and withall declaring their great desire, of frequent recourse to the Court of Rome, if they were not hindred by the distance of place, and withal declaring their great desire, of frequent recourse to the Court of Rome, if they were not hindered by the distance of place, cc av vvg po32 j n1, pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs pns32 vbdr xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 921 Page 664
9366 and the kingdome of Mahumetans, which ly in their way. and the Kingdom of Mahumetans, which lie in their Way. cc dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvb p-acp po32 n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 921 Page 664
9367 These letters were turned into Latin, by Paulus Iouius, & Petrus Aluarez, as also Damianus Goes, a knight of Portugall , haue set them downe at large, together with the profession of the Catholike fayth ▪ made at Rome by Zaga Zabo, These letters were turned into Latin, by Paulus Iouius, & Peter Alvarez, as also Damianus Goes, a knight of Portugal, have Set them down At large, together with the profession of the Catholic faith ▪ made At Room by Zaga Zabo, np1 n2 vbdr vvn p-acp jp, p-acp np1 np1, cc np1 np1, c-acp av np1 vvz, dt n1 pp-f np1, vhb vvn pno32 a-acp p-acp j, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 ▪ vvd p-acp n1 p-acp np1 np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 921 Page 664
9368 an Aethiopian Bishop, the chiefe of these Legates. And Helias Leuites mentioneth, and setteth downe the conference he had with them. an aethiopian Bishop, the chief of these Legates. And Elias Levites mentioneth, and sets down the conference he had with them. dt jp n1, dt n-jn pp-f d n2. cc np1 np1 vvz, cc vvz a-acp dt n1 pns31 vhd p-acp pno32. (47) chapter (DIV2) 921 Page 664
9369 The like profession was made by Nicodemus, and Peter, both of them Aethiopian Abbots, in their epistles to Eugenius the fourth, The like profession was made by Nicodemus, and Peter, both of them aethiopian Abbots, in their Epistles to Eugenius the fourth, dt j n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1, cc np1, d pp-f pno32 jp ng1, p-acp po32 n2 p-acp np1 dt ord, (47) chapter (DIV2) 921 Page 664
9370 and Paul the third Bishops of Rome . and Paul the third Bishops of Room. cc np1 dt ord n2 pp-f n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 921 Page 664
9371 And who knoweth not, that (as Iacobus Nauarchus , Doctor Sanders and other moderne historians record , And who Knoweth not, that (as Iacobus Nauarchus, Doctor Sanders and other modern historians record, cc r-crq vvz xx, cst (c-acp np1 np1, n1 np1 cc j-jn j n2 vvb, (47) chapter (DIV2) 922 Page 664
9372 after that the Portugall Marchants, did not only traffick in Aethiopia, but with licence of the King maried there, After that the Portugal Merchants, did not only traffic in Ethiopia, but with licence of the King married there, c-acp cst dt np1 n2, vdd xx av-j vvi p-acp np1, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd a-acp, (47) chapter (DIV2) 922 Page 664
9373 and both liued themselues, and instructed their wiues to liue in the fayth, and obedience of the Roman Church, the Pope at the instance of Iohn King of Portugall, sent to the Abyssines, with the title and dignity of Patriarke, Iohn Nunnez, a Priest of the Society of Iesus, who had labored with great fruit in Africa, among the Saracens, & Christians that liued there. and both lived themselves, and instructed their wives to live in the faith, and Obedience of the Roman Church, the Pope At the instance of John King of Portugal, sent to the Abyssinians, with the title and dignity of Patriarch, John Nunnez, a Priest of the Society of Iesus, who had laboured with great fruit in Africa, among the Saracens, & Christians that lived there. cc d vvd px32, cc vvd po32 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt njp n1, dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, np1 fw-fr, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vhd vvn p-acp j n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt np2, cc np1 cst vvd a-acp. (47) chapter (DIV2) 922 Page 665
9393 Their epistle to this purpose written vnto Clement the eight, together with the profession of their fayth, who pleaseth may read in Iodocus Coccius . SECT. VIII. Of the Assyrians. Their epistle to this purpose written unto Clement the eight, together with the profession of their faith, who Pleases may read in Iodocus Coccius. SECT. VIII. Of the Assyrians. po32 n1 p-acp d n1 vvn p-acp np1 dt crd, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, r-crq vvz vmb vvi p-acp np1 np1. n1. np1. pp-f dt njp2. (47) chapter (DIV2) 924 Page 666
9374 And though Andreas Oui•do a man of singular prudence, and fortitude, whom the Patriarke by aduice of the chiefe Gouernors of the East Indies, sent before him, was at his ariuall entertained with all courtesy, the yeare 1556. yet the King that then liued, being dead, both he, And though Andrew Oui•do a man of singular prudence, and fortitude, whom the Patriarch by Advice of the chief Governors of the East Indies, sent before him, was At his arrival entertained with all courtesy, the year 1556. yet the King that then lived, being dead, both he, cc cs np1 np1 dt n1 pp-f j n1, cc n1, ro-crq dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1 np1, vvn p-acp pno31, vbds p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp d n1, dt n1 crd av dt n1 cst av vvd, vbg j, av-d pns31, (47) chapter (DIV2) 922 Page 665
9375 and the Patriarke found great difficulties, which they suffered with inuincible courage, vntill at length by their patience, industry, and the Patriarch found great difficulties, which they suffered with invincible courage, until At length by their patience, industry, cc dt n1 vvd j n2, r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp j n1, c-acp p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n1, n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 922 Page 665
9376 and labour they conuerted many of the Abissines, and since their death, the King himselfe, and labour they converted many of the Abyssinians, and since their death, the King himself, cc n1 pns32 vvd d pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp po32 n1, dt n1 px31, (47) chapter (DIV2) 922 Page 665
9377 and his brother, with a great part of that nation, by their successors, haue bene reduced to the fayth, and his brother, with a great part of that Nation, by their Successors, have be reduced to the faith, cc po31 n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp po32 n2, vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 922 Page 665
9378 and obedience of the Roman Church, as the Annuall relations sent from thence continually testify. SECT. VI. Of the Armenians. and Obedience of the Roman Church, as the Annual relations sent from thence continually testify. SECT. VI. Of the Armenians. cc n1 pp-f dt njp n1, c-acp dt j n2 vvn p-acp av av-j vvi. n1. crd. pp-f dt njp2. (47) chapter (DIV2) 922 Page 665
9379 YOur fourth example is of the Armenians, of whom Myraeus testifieth , and especially of them which are called Franck-Armenians, with the Iacobites, YOur fourth Exampl is of the Armenians, of whom Myraeus Testifieth, and especially of them which Are called Franck-Armenians, with the Jacobites, po22 ord n1 vbz pp-f dt njp2, pp-f ro-crq np1 vvz, cc av-j pp-f pno32 r-crq vbr vvn j, p-acp dt n2, (47) chapter (DIV2) 923 Page 665
9380 and Georgians, that they haue often, and lately made profession of their obedience to the Pope, and Georgians, that they have often, and lately made profession of their Obedience to the Pope, cc np1, cst pns32 vhb av, cc av-j vvd n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 923 Page 665
9381 & of their accord in all pointes of fayth with the Roman Church. & of their accord in all points of faith with the Roman Church. cc pp-f po32 n1 p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt njp n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 923 Page 665
9382 And Cardinall Peron speaking to King Iames, of famous memory, auerreth, that in Armenia the greater (which was formerly subiect to the King of Persia, And Cardinal Peron speaking to King James, of famous memory, averreth, that in Armenia the greater (which was formerly Subject to the King of Persiam, cc n1 np1 vvg p-acp n1 np1, pp-f j n1, vvz, cst p-acp np1 dt jc (r-crq vbds av-j j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 923 Page 665
9383 but is now vnder the Turke) there were, and are many Christians of the Roman communion, but is now under the Turk) there were, and Are many Christians of the Roman communion, cc-acp vbz av p-acp dt np1) pc-acp vbdr, cc vbr d np1 pp-f dt njp n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 923 Page 665
9384 and many Monasteries of S. Dominick. and many Monasteries of S. Dominick. cc d n2 pp-f n1 np1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 923 Page 665
9385 And the same is testified by M. Edward Grimston your Protestant Historian, in his Description of countries : And the same is testified by M. Edward Grimston your Protestant Historian, in his Description of countries: cc dt d vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1 np1 po22 n1 n1, p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n2: (47) chapter (DIV2) 923 Page 665
9386 In Asia (sayth he) there are many Christians, assisted in spirituall things, by the Religious of the orders of S. Francis, and S. Dominick: In Asia (say he) there Are many Christians, assisted in spiritual things, by the Religious of the order of S. Francis, and S. Dominick: p-acp np1 (vvz pns31) pc-acp vbr d np1, vvn p-acp j n2, p-acp dt j pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, cc n1 np1: (47) chapter (DIV2) 923 Page 665
9387 And those of Armenia, haue their Archbishop of the Order of S. Dominick, who is made by the Chapter of the Religious of that Order, And those of Armenia, have their Archbishop of the Order of S. Dominick, who is made by the Chapter of the Religious of that Order, cc d pp-f np1, vhb po32 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j pp-f d n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 923 Page 665
9388 and then confirmed by the Pope. and then confirmed by the Pope. cc av vvn p-acp dt n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 923 Page 665
9389 And he addeth , that they hold themselues to be conformable to the Roman Church, & celebrate Masse in vnleauened bread, contrary to the Greekes, And he adds, that they hold themselves to be conformable to the Roman Church, & celebrate Mass in unleavened bred, contrary to the Greeks, cc pns31 vvz, cst pns32 vvb px32 pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt njp n1, cc vvi n1 p-acp j-vvn n1, j-jn p-acp dt njp2, (47) chapter (DIV2) 923 Page 666
9390 and remember their first conuersion from the Church of Rome, in the time of Syluester Pope. and Remember their First conversion from the Church of Rome, in the time of Sylvester Pope. cc vvi po32 ord n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 923 Page 666
9391 And in the end of the Councell of Florence is extant the Decree of Eugenius Pope, in which the Vnion of the Armenians with the Church of Rome, is testified by their Legates sent to the same Councell. SECT. VII. Of the Russians. And in the end of the Council of Florence is extant the decree of Eugenius Pope, in which the union of the Armenians with the Church of Rome, is testified by their Legates sent to the same Council. SECT. VII. Of the Russians. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j dt n1 pp-f np1 n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbz vvn p-acp po32 n2 vvn p-acp dt d n1. n1. np1. pp-f dt njp2. (47) chapter (DIV2) 923 Page 666
9392 YOur fifth example is of the Russians, no lesse false thē the former: for the Bishops of Russia, in the yeare 1595. submitted themselues to the Roman Church. YOur fifth Exampl is of the Russians, no less false them the former: for the Bishops of Russia, in the year 1595. submitted themselves to the Roman Church. po22 ord n1 vbz pp-f dt njp2, av-dx av-dc j pno32 dt j: c-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 crd vvd px32 p-acp dt njp n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 924 Page 666
9396 and primacy of the Church of Rome, and of belieuing whatsoeuer the holy Oecumenicall Councels, and in particular, what the Councell of Trent belieueth. and primacy of the Church of Rome, and of believing whatsoever the holy Ecumenical Counsels, and in particular, what the Council of Trent Believeth. cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f vvg r-crq dt j j n2, cc p-acp j, r-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz. (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 666
9397 This profession he made, not only in his owne name, but in the names of all the Metropolitans, This profession he made, not only in his own name, but in the names of all the Metropolis, d n1 pns31 vvd, xx av-j p-acp po31 d n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f d dt njp2, (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 666
9398 and Bishops subiect to him, many of them, being in the Dominions of the great Turke, diuers in the territories of the King of Persia, and Bishops Subject to him, many of them, being in the Dominions of the great Turk, diverse in the territories of the King of Persiam, cc n2 j-jn p-acp pno31, d pp-f pno32, vbg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j np1, j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 666
9399 and others in the East Indies, vnder the Kingdome of Portugal. The truth of this is testified by Surius and Genebrard , by Doctor Sanders , by Coccius , and Others in the East Indies, under the Kingdom of Portugal. The truth of this is testified by Surius and Genebrard, by Doctor Sanders, by Coccius, cc n2-jn p-acp dt n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. dt n1 pp-f d vbz vvn p-acp np1 cc np1, p-acp n1 np1, p-acp np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 666
9400 and by the Protestant edition of the Acts of the Councell of Trent, in which it is acknowledged, that this profession of Abdisus was made in presence of two Cardinalls, and subscribed by them. and by the Protestant edition of the Acts of the Council of Trent, in which it is acknowledged, that this profession of Abdisus was made in presence of two Cardinals, and subscribed by them. cc p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cst d n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 pp-f crd n2, cc vvn p-acp pno32. (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 667
9401 All which notwithstanding, you reiect this wholy story, as a tale of Robin Hood, and merely fabulous; All which notwithstanding, you reject this wholly story, as a tale of Robin Hood, and merely fabulous; av-d r-crq a-acp, pn22 vvb d av-jn n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1, cc av-j j; (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 667
9402 which argueth in you much vnshamefastnesse. which argue in you much unshamefastness. r-crq vvz p-acp pn22 d n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 667
9403 For who is so litle versed in the histories of these tymes, as not to know, that albeit the Christians of the East Indies liuing so many yeares vnder Heathenish, For who is so little versed in the histories of these times, as not to know, that albeit the Christians of the East Indies living so many Years under Heathenish, p-acp r-crq vbz av av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, c-acp xx pc-acp vvi, cst cs dt np1 pp-f dt n1 np2 vvg av d n2 p-acp j, (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 667
9404 or Mahumetan Princes, were debarred from entercouse with the Church of Rome, and runne into diuers errors, or Mahometan Princes, were debarred from entercouse with the Church of Rome, and run into diverse errors, cc jp n2, vbdr vvn p-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvi p-acp j n2, (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 667
9405 yet they thought themselues still to retaine entirely that fayth, which the Apostle S. Thomas had preached vnto them? And when they came to be vnder the King of Portugal, being instructed by Preachers sent out of Europe, they reformed their errors, yet they Thought themselves still to retain entirely that faith, which the Apostle S. Thomas had preached unto them? And when they Come to be under the King of Portugal, being instructed by Preachers sent out of Europe, they reformed their errors, av pns32 vvd px32 av p-acp vvi av-j cst n1, r-crq dt n1 np1 np1 vhd vvn p-acp pno32? cc c-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbg vvn p-acp n2 vvn av pp-f np1, pns32 vvd po32 n2, (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 667
9406 and yielded due subiection to the Church of Rome, and in particular those very places, which Abdisus in his Profession nameth, to wit Cuscho, Cananor, Goa, Calicut, and Carangol; and yielded due subjection to the Church of Rome, and in particular those very places, which Abdisus in his Profession names, to wit Cuscho, Cananor, Goa, Calicut, and Carangol; cc vvd j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp j d j n2, r-crq np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvz, p-acp n1 np1, np1, zz, np1, cc np1; (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 667
9407 and many more are named by Iacobus Payua, and Radius , who testifieth, that euen in those beginnings, in his time, to the number of 80000. of those Indians were reduced to the Roman Church. and many more Are nam by Iacobus Payua, and Radius, who Testifieth, that even in those beginnings, in his time, to the number of 80000. of those Indians were reduced to the Roman Church. cc d dc vbr vvn p-acp np1 np1, cc fw-la, r-crq vvz, cst av-j p-acp d n2, p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd pp-f d np1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt njp n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 667
9408 Who likewise knoweth not, that Ormus, and other places vnder the Persian, which both Abdisus, Who likewise Knoweth not, that Ormus, and other places under the Persian, which both Abdisus, r-crq av vvz xx, cst fw-la, cc j-jn n2 p-acp dt jp, r-crq d np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 667
9409 & Andradius nominate, are of the Roman fayth, and Communion? and that the King of Persia hath giuen licence to preach the fayth of Christ, & Andreas nominate, Are of the Roman faith, and Communion? and that the King of Persiam hath given licence to preach the faith of christ, cc np1 vvi, vbr pp-f dt njp n1, cc n1? cc cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 667
9410 and for Religious men (which goe thither to that end) to erect houses, and for Religious men (which go thither to that end) to erect houses, cc p-acp j n2 (r-crq vvb av p-acp d n1) pc-acp vvi n2, (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 667
9411 & build Churches in his Dominions, by which meanes many are conuerted, and liue in the Communion, & built Churches in his Dominions, by which means many Are converted, and live in the Communion, cc vvi n2 p-acp po31 n2, p-acp r-crq vvz d vbr vvn, cc vvi p-acp dt n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 667
9412 and obedience of the Roman Church? All which notwithstanding, you boldly pronounce, that these Christians acknowledge no subiection to the Church of Rome, and Obedience of the Roman Church? All which notwithstanding, you boldly pronounce, that these Christians acknowledge no subjection to the Church of Rome, cc n1 pp-f dt njp n1? av-d r-crq a-acp, pn22 av-j vvb, cst d np1 vvi dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 667
9413 & stand in Christian vnion with Protestants: which to be a grand Imposture no man can deny. SECT. IX. Of the Antiochians. & stand in Christian Union with Protestants: which to be a grand Imposture no man can deny. SECT. IX. Of the antiochians. cc vvb p-acp njp n1 p-acp n2: r-crq pc-acp vbi dt j n1 dx n1 vmb vvi. n1. crd. pp-f dt njp2. (47) chapter (DIV2) 925 Page 667
9416 for the Patriarke of the Maronites , which is one of the branches of the Patriarkship of Antioch, with all the Bishops of his iurisdiction, hath yet to this day alwayes liued, for the Patriarch of the Maronites, which is one of the branches of the Patriarchship of Antioch, with all the Bishops of his jurisdiction, hath yet to this day always lived, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1, r-crq vbz pi pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, vhz av p-acp d n1 av vvn, (47) chapter (DIV2) 926 Page 668
9417 and perseuered in the communion of the Roman Church; wherof your Historian M. Grimston speaking , sayth: and persevered in the communion of the Roman Church; whereof your Historian M. Grimston speaking, say: cc vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1; c-crq po22 n1 n1 np1 vvg, vvz: (47) chapter (DIV2) 926 Page 668
9418 The Maronites haue for these 400. yeares made profession of following the Roman Church. And the same is acknowledged by their Patriarke in his Epistle to Leo the tenth . The Maronites have for these 400. Years made profession of following the Roman Church. And the same is acknowledged by their Patriarch in his Epistle to Leo the tenth. dt np1 vhb p-acp d crd n2 vvd n1 pp-f vvg dt njp n1. cc dt d vbz vvn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 dt ord. (47) chapter (DIV2) 926 Page 668
9419 Moreouer (as Genebrard recordeth) Moyses Mardenns being sent out of Mesopotamia, by the Patriarke of Antioch, Moreover (as Genebrard recordeth) Moses Mardenns being sent out of Mesopotamia, by the Patriarch of Antioch, av (c-acp np1 vvz) np1 np1 vbg vvn av pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 926 Page 668
9420 and comming to Vienna in Austria, after he had procured the new Testament to be set forth in the Syriack tongue, and coming to Vienna in Austria, After he had procured the new Testament to be Set forth in the Syriac tongue, cc vvg p-acp np1 p-acp np1, c-acp pns31 vhd vvn dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp dt np1 n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 926 Page 668
9421 and character, at the charges of the Emperor Ferdinand, went to Rome, and as well in his owne name, and character, At the charges of the Emperor Ferdinand, went to Room, and as well in his own name, cc n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 np1, vvd pc-acp vvi, cc c-acp av p-acp po31 d n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 926 Page 668
9422 as in the name of his Patriarke of Antioch, made a publike and solemne profession of the Catholike fayth, as in the name of his Patriarch of Antioch, made a public and solemn profession of the Catholic faith, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 pp-f np1, vvd dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt jp n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 926 Page 668
9423 and Obedience to the See of Rome, which Andreas Masius hath translated out of the Syriack originall into Latin, and obedience to the See of Room, which Andrew Masius hath translated out of the Syriac original into Latin, cc n1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1, r-crq np1 np1 vhz vvn av pp-f dt np1 j-jn p-acp jp, (47) chapter (DIV2) 926 Page 668
9424 and both Coccius & Sanders haue inserted into their workes. and both Coccius & Sanders have inserted into their works. cc d np1 cc np1 vhb vvn p-acp po32 n2. (47) chapter (DIV2) 926 Page 668
9425 Moreouer the Nestorians of Seleucia, who belong to that Patriarkship, hauing abiured their heresy by perswasion of Iulius Pope the yeare 1553. writ an Epistle to him, professing their beliefe of the Catholike fayth, Moreover the Nestorians of Seleucia, who belong to that Patriarchship, having abjured their heresy by persuasion of Julius Pope the year 1553. writ an Epistle to him, professing their belief of the Catholic faith, av dt n2 pp-f np1, r-crq vvb p-acp d n1, vhg vvn po32 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f np1 n1 dt n1 crd n1 dt n1 p-acp pno31, vvg po32 n1 pp-f dt jp n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 927 Page 668
9426 and their subiection to the B. of Rome, and sent it by three chiefe men of their nation, and their subjection to the B. of Rome, and sent it by three chief men of their Nation, cc po32 n1 p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, cc vvd pn31 p-acp crd j-jn n2 pp-f po32 n1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 927 Page 668
9427 and with them, Sind, a Monke, whom they beseeched Iulius to ordaine, and send back vnto them consecrated as their Patriarke . SECT. X. Of the Africans. and with them, Sind, a Monk, whom they beseeched Julius to ordain, and send back unto them consecrated as their Patriarch. SECT. X. Of the African's. cc p-acp pno32, vvb, dt n1, ro-crq pns32 vvd np1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi av p-acp pno32 vvn c-acp po32 n1. n1. fw-la pp-f dt njp2. (47) chapter (DIV2) 927 Page 668
9428 YOur eight example is of the Africans, among whom, the kingdome of Congo is of the Roman fayth and Communion . YOur eight Exampl is of the African's, among whom, the Kingdom of Congo is of the Roman faith and Communion. po22 crd n1 vbz pp-f dt njp2, p-acp ro-crq, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz pp-f dt njp n1 cc n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 928 Page 669
9429 And an Embassador that came from thence a few yeares since, and died in Rome made publike profession therof, from before Luthers tyme. And an Ambassador that Come from thence a few Years since, and died in Rome made public profession thereof, from before Luthers time. cc dt n1 cst vvd p-acp av dt d n2 a-acp, cc vvd p-acp np1 vvd j n1 av, p-acp p-acp np1 n1. (47) chapter (DIV2) 928 Page 669
9430 And it is notorius, that all the Christians which liue in the borders of Africa, vnder the conquest of the Kings of Spaine, And it is notorious, that all the Christians which live in the borders of Africa, under the conquest of the Kings of Spain, cc pn31 vbz j, cst d dt np1 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 928 Page 669
9431 & Portugal, are of the Roman fayth, and Communion. SECT. XI. Of the Asians. YOur ninth example is of the Asians, as vntrue, as the rest: & Portugal, Are of the Roman faith, and Communion. SECT. XI. Of the Asians. YOur ninth Exampl is of the Asians, as untrue, as the rest: cc np1, vbr pp-f dt njp n1, cc n1. n1. crd. pp-f dt njp2. po22 ord n1 vbz pp-f dt njp2, c-acp j, c-acp dt n1: (47) chapter (DIV2) 928 Page 669
9432 for the Antiochians, Armenians, and Maronites, whome with their Patriarkes, we haue already proued to be of the Roman fayth, and Communion, are Asians. for the antiochians, Armenians, and Maronites, whom with their Patriarchs, we have already proved to be of the Roman faith, and Communion, Are Asians. c-acp dt njp2, njp2, cc np1, r-crq p-acp po32 n2, pns12 vhb av vvn pc-acp vbi pp-f dt njp n1, cc n1, vbr njp2. (47) chapter (DIV2) 929 Page 669
9433 And who knoweth not, that in Asia, since the expulsion of Godfrey King of Palestine, And who Knoweth not, that in Asia, since the expulsion of Godfrey King of Palestine, cc q-crq vvz xx, cst p-acp np1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, (47) chapter (DIV2) 929 Page 669
9434 and of Boemond Prince of Antioch, the guard of the holy Sepulcher of Hierusalem, hath alwaies remained to the Christians of the Roman Communion? and of Boemond Prince of Antioch, the guard of the holy Sepulcher of Jerusalem, hath always remained to the Christians of the Roman Communion? cc pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1, vhz av vvn p-acp dt np1 pp-f dt njp n1? (47) chapter (DIV2) 929 Page 669
9435 CHAP. XLI. That in the aforenamed Countries, there are no Christians that agree in fayth, & communion with Protestants. CHAP. XLI. That in the aforenamed Countries, there Are not Christians that agree in faith, & communion with Protestants. np1 crd. cst p-acp dt j n2, pc-acp vbr xx np1 cst vvi p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp n2. (48) chapter (DIV2) 929 Page 669
9436 HAVING proued, that in all the Churches of remote nations, which you haue nominated, there to be many Catholikes of the Roman fayth and Communion; HAVING proved, that in all the Churches of remote Nations, which you have nominated, there to be many Catholics of the Roman faith and Communion; vhg vvn, cst p-acp d dt n2 pp-f j n2, r-crq pn22 vhb vvn, a-acp pc-acp vbi d njp2 pp-f dt njp n1 cc n1; (48) chapter (DIV2) 930 Page 669
9437 it resteth, that your deniall of so certaine a truth, either proceedeth from grosse ignorance, or is a grand imposture. it rests, that your denial of so certain a truth, either Proceedeth from gross ignorance, or is a grand imposture. pn31 vvz, cst po22 n1 pp-f av j dt n1, av-d vvz p-acp j n1, cc vbz dt j n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 930 Page 670
9438 And no lesse is your affirming the same Churches to be of your Protestant Communion: And no less is your affirming the same Churches to be of your Protestant Communion: cc dx av-dc vbz po22 vvg dt d n2 pc-acp vbi pp-f po22 n1 n1: (48) chapter (DIV2) 930 Page 670
9439 for the Christians of those nations which are not Roman Catholikes are damnable heretikes, and haue no communion at all with Protestants, for the Christians of those Nations which Are not Roman Catholics Are damnable Heretics, and have no communion At all with Protestants, c-acp dt np1 pp-f d n2 r-crq vbr xx np1 njp2 vbr j n2, cc vhb dx n1 p-acp d p-acp n2, (48) chapter (DIV2) 930 Page 670
9440 as the following sections will demonstrate. SECT. I. The Grecians, which are not of the Roman Communion, are absolute heretikes: as the following Sectis will demonstrate. SECT. I. The Greeks, which Are not of the Roman Communion, Are absolute Heretics: c-acp dt j-vvg n2 vmb vvi. n1. np1 dt njp2, r-crq vbr xx pp-f dt njp n1, vbr j n2: (48) chapter (DIV2) 930 Page 670
9441 and Doctor Morton falsifieth Catholike Authors to excuse them. and Doctor Mortonum falsifieth Catholic Authors to excuse them. cc n1 np1 vvz jp n2 pc-acp vvi pno32. (48) chapter (DIV2) 930 Page 670
9442 THat the Grecians dissenting from the Roman Church (whom therfore you challenge as accordant in communion with Protestants) are absolute Heretikes, erring fundamentally in their doctrine of the Blessed Tinity, by denying the holy Ghost to proceed from the Father, THat the Greeks dissenting from the Roman Church (whom Therefore you challenge as accordant in communion with Protestants) Are absolute Heretics, erring fundamentally in their Doctrine of the Blessed Tinity, by denying the holy Ghost to proceed from the Father, cst dt njp2 vvg p-acp dt njp n1 (r-crq av pn22 vvb c-acp j p-acp n1 p-acp n2) vbr j n2, vvg av-j p-acp po32 n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1, p-acp vvg dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 670
9443 and the Sonne, is a thing most certaine out of the Councell of Florence, where the chiefe dispute betweene the Greekes, and the Son, is a thing most certain out of the Council of Florence, where the chief dispute between the Greeks, cc dt n1, vbz dt n1 av-ds j av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt njp2, (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 670
9444 and the Latines was of this subiect; and the Latins was of this Subject; cc dt np1 vbds pp-f d n-jn; (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 670
9445 and the Greekes being conuinced, acknowledged their error, as the Letters of Vnion extant in the end of the Councell record. and the Greeks being convinced, acknowledged their error, as the Letters of union extant in the end of the Council record. cc dt njp2 vbg j-vvn, vvd po32 n1, c-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 670
9446 The same is testified, not only by the Latin writers, but also by Laonicus Chalcondylas a Greeke Historian. The same is testified, not only by the Latin writers, but also by Laonicus Chalcondylas a Greek Historian. dt d vbz vvn, xx av-j p-acp dt jp n2, cc-acp av p-acp np1 np1 dt jp n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 670
9447 The Greekes (sayth he in the Councell of Florence, first defend, that the holy Ghost proceeds from the Father alone: The Greeks (say he in the Council of Florence, First defend, that the holy Ghost proceeds from the Father alone: dt njp2 (vvz pns31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, ord vvb, cst dt j n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 av-j: (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 670
9448 but afterwards being conuinced with the arguments of the Latins, they confesse him to proceed also from the Sonne: but afterwards being convinced with the Arguments of the Latins, they confess him to proceed also from the Son: cc-acp av vbg j-vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt njp2, pns32 vvb pno31 pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt n1: (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 670
9449 yet after their returne inte Greece, they obstinatly defend their former opinion. yet After their return Inte Greece, they obstinately defend their former opinion. av p-acp po32 n1 n1 np1, pns32 av-j vvi po32 j n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 670
9450 And when Hieremy Patriarke of Constantinople sent a profession of his fayth to the Lutherans of Germany, in the first Article therof (which is concerning the blessed Trinity) he affirmed and labored to proue, that the holy Ghost proceeds from the Father alone: And when Jeremiah Patriarch of Constantinople sent a profession of his faith to the Lutherans of Germany, in the First Article thereof (which is Concerning the blessed Trinity) he affirmed and laboured to prove, that the holy Ghost proceeds from the Father alone: cc c-crq np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt njp2 pp-f np1, p-acp dt ord n1 av (r-crq vbz vvg dt j-vvn np1) pns31 vvd cc vvd pc-acp vvi, cst dt j n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 av-j: (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 670
9451 which error of the Greekes, is also testified, and learnedly confuted, by that famous Cardinall Bessarion, which error of the Greeks, is also testified, and learnedly confuted, by that famous Cardinal Bessarion, r-crq n1 pp-f dt njp2, vbz av vvn, cc av-j vvn, p-acp cst j n1 np1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 670
9452 and by Gennadius Scholarius in two speciall Treatises of this subiect: and by Gennadius Scholarius in two special Treatises of this Subject: cc p-acp np1 np1 p-acp crd j n2 pp-f d n-jn: (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 671
9453 and before them by S. Thomas of Aquine , against whom, writ Nicolaus Cabasilas, whose booke is extant in the Vatican, and before them by S. Thomas of Aquinas, against whom, writ Nicolaus Cabasilas, whose book is extant in the Vatican, cc p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 np1 pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq, vvn np1 np1, rg-crq n1 vbz j p-acp dt np1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 671
9454 & was soone after confuted by Demetrius Cidoinus a Greeke Catholike. & was soon After confuted by Demetrius Cidoinus a Greek Catholic. cc vbds av a-acp vvn p-acp np1 np1 dt jp jp. (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 671
9455 And (to omit other Protestant writers) Thomas Rogers in his booke of the 39. Articles, perused, & by the authority of the Church of England allowed to be publike, sayth : And (to omit other Protestant writers) Thomas Rogers in his book of the 39. Articles, perused, & by the Authority of the Church of England allowed to be public, say: cc (pc-acp vvi j-jn n1 n2) np1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt crd n2, vvn, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd pc-acp vbi j, vvz: (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 671
9456 This discouereth all them to be impious, & to erre from the way of truth, which hold, This Discovereth all them to be impious, & to err from the Way of truth, which hold, d vvz av-d pno32 pc-acp vbi j, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvb, (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 671
9457 and affirme, that the holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father, but not from the Sonne, as this day the Grecians, the Russians, the Muscouites mantaine: and affirm, that the holy Ghost Proceedeth from the Father, but not from the Son, as this day the Greeks, the Russians, the Muscovites maintain: cc vvi, cst dt j n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, cc-acp xx p-acp dt n1, c-acp d n1 dt njp2, dt njp2, dt np2 vvb: (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 671
9458 and in proofe therof, he alleageth other Authors. and in proof thereof, he allegeth other Authors. cc p-acp n1 av, pns31 vvz j-jn n2. (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 671
9459 Finally the same is testified by Kekerman , and Doctor White , affirming, that the Latin & Greeke Churches brake vpon the Controuersy of the proceeding of the holy Ghost. Finally the same is testified by Kekerman, and Doctor White, affirming, that the Latin & Greek Churches brake upon the Controversy of the proceeding of the holy Ghost. av-j dt d vbz vvn p-acp np1, cc n1 j-jn, vvg, cst dt jp cc jp n2 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 931 Page 671
9460 From hence it followeth, that the Greekes, which are not of the Roman Communion, are absolute Heretikes and erre fundamentally: From hence it follows, that the Greeks, which Are not of the Roman Communion, Are absolute Heretics and err fundamentally: p-acp av pn31 vvz, cst dt njp2, r-crq vbr xx pp-f dt njp n1, vbr j n2 cc vvi av-j: (48) chapter (DIV2) 932 Page 671
9461 for what error can be more fundamentall, then that which is immediatly against the blessed Trinity God himselfe? This you could not be ignorant of but that you may not seeme to be absurd in professing, that Protestants are accordant in communion with heretikes, you seeke to free the Grecians from heresy; for what error can be more fundamental, then that which is immediately against the blessed Trinity God himself? This you could not be ignorant of but that you may not seem to be absurd in professing, that Protestants Are accordant in communion with Heretics, you seek to free the Greeks from heresy; c-acp r-crq n1 vmb vbi av-dc j, av cst r-crq vbz av-j p-acp dt j-vvn np1 np1 px31? np1 pn22 vmd xx vbi j pp-f p-acp cst pn22 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vbi j p-acp vvg, cst n2 vbr j p-acp n1 p-acp n2, pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi dt njp2 p-acp n1; (48) chapter (DIV2) 932 Page 671
9462 which you haue no other meanes to performe, but by falsifying Catholike Authors. 1. Therfore to this end, you alleage these words, as of Cardinall Tolet: which you have no other means to perform, but by falsifying Catholic Authors. 1. Therefore to this end, you allege these words, as of Cardinal Tolet: r-crq pn22 vhb dx j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi, cc-acp p-acp vvg jp n2. crd av p-acp d n1, pn22 vvb d n2, c-acp pp-f n1 np1: (48) chapter (DIV2) 932 Page 671
9463 Gracus intelligens dicit Spiritum sanctum procedere per Filium, quod non aliud significat, quàm quod nos dicimus. Gracus Intelligence dicit Spiritum sanctum procedere per Son, quod non Aliud significat, quàm quod nos dicimus. np1 n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvn fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 671
9464 And in your text you english them thus. The vnderstanding Greekes saying that the holy Ghost proceedeth by the Sonne, signify therby nothing, And in your text you english them thus. The understanding Greeks saying that the holy Ghost Proceedeth by the Son, signify thereby nothing, cc p-acp po22 n1 pn22 jp pno32 av. dt n1 njp2 vvg cst dt j n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, vvb av pix, (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 671
9465 but what we our selues professe. O egregious imposture! but what we our selves profess. Oh egregious imposture! cc-acp r-crq pns12 po12 n2 vvi. uh j n1! (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 671
9466 Tolet there explicating these words of S. Iohn, qui à Patre procedit, expresly condemneth the Greekes of error in that point, Tolet there explicating these words of S. John, qui à Patre procedit, expressly Condemneth the Greeks of error in that point, np1 a-acp vvg d n2 pp-f n1 np1, fw-fr fw-fr np1 n1, av-j vvz dt njp2 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 671
9467 and proueth out of S. Cyrill, that these words of S. Iohn confute their error. and Proves out of S. Cyril, that these words of S. John confute their error. cc vvz av pp-f n1 np1, cst d n2 pp-f n1 np1 vvi po32 n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 671
9468 Locus prasens &c. This present passage (sayth he) doth no way fauor the error of the Grecians, Locus prasens etc. This present passage (say he) does not Way favour the error of the Greeks, np1 n2 av d j n1 (vvz pns31) vdz xx n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 671
9469 but rather confuteth, and ouerthroweth the same: but rather confuteth, and Overthroweth the same: cc-acp av-c vvz, cc vvz dt d: (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 671
9470 for out of these words, it is plaine, that the holy Ghost proceedeth from the Sonne, and the Father; for out of these words, it is plain, that the holy Ghost Proceedeth from the Son, and the Father; c-acp av pp-f d n2, pn31 vbz j, cst dt j n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1; (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 672
9471 which Cyrill though an vnderstanding Grecian, confesseth, saying, that the holy Ghost is of the Sonne, which Cyril though an understanding Grecian, Confesses, saying, that the holy Ghost is of the Son, r-crq np1 cs dt vvg jp, vvz, vvg, cst dt j n1 vbz pp-f dt n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 672
9472 and of the Father, and that he proceedeth from the Father, but by the Sonne: Which signifieth nothing els, but what we say. These are Tolers words; and of the Father, and that he Proceedeth from the Father, but by the Son: Which signifies nothing Else, but what we say. These Are Tolers words; cc pp-f dt n1, cc cst pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1: r-crq vvz pix av, cc-acp r-crq pns12 vvb. d vbr n2 n2; (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 672
9473 in which (you see) he chargeth the Greekes with error in their beliefe of the holy Ghost; in which (you see) he charges the Greeks with error in their belief of the holy Ghost; p-acp r-crq (pn22 vvb) pns31 vvz dt njp2 p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f dt j n1; (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 672
9474 and therby conuinceth you of an vntruth, in saying , that Tolet freeth them from heresy in this point. and thereby Convinces you of an untruth, in saying, that Tolet freeth them from heresy in this point. cc av vvz pn22 pp-f dt n1, p-acp vvg, cst np1 vvz pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp d n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 672
9475 But to make good this vntruth, you corrupt his words: But to make good this untruth, you corrupt his words: p-acp pc-acp vvi j d n1, pn22 vvb po31 n2: (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 672
9476 for whereas he speaking, not of the later Greekes, but only of that ancient, and Orthodoxe Father S. Cyrill, sayth, Cyrillus Graecus intelligens &c. Cyrill an vnderstanding Grecian, sayth in this point, no other thing, for whereas he speaking, not of the later Greeks, but only of that ancient, and Orthodox Father S. Cyril, say, Cyril Graecus Intelligence etc. Cyril an understanding Grecian, say in this point, no other thing, c-acp cs pns31 vvg, xx pp-f dt jc njpg2, cc-acp av-j pp-f cst j, cc n1 n1 np1 np1, vvz, np1 np1 n1 av np1 dt n1 jp, vvz p-acp d n1, dx j-jn n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 672
9477 but what we professe, you both in your Latin and English, leaue out Cyrillus, as if Tolet had not mentioned him; but what we profess, you both in your Latin and English, leave out Cyril, as if Tolet had not mentioned him; cc-acp r-crq pns12 vvb, pn22 d p-acp po22 jp cc jp, vvb av np1, c-acp cs np1 vhd xx vvn pno31; (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 672
9478 and translate Graecus intelligens in the plurall number, The vnderstanding Greekes; which you do purposely, to perswade your reader, that Tolet speaketh not of S. Cyrill, and translate Graecus Intelligence in the plural number, The understanding Greeks; which you do purposely, to persuade your reader, that Tolet speaks not of S. Cyril, cc vvb np1 n1 p-acp dt j n1, dt n1 njp2; r-crq pn22 vdb av, pc-acp vvi po22 n1, cst np1 vvz xx pp-f n1 np1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 672
9479 nor of any particular man, but in generall of the Later Grecians, and freeth them from that error of the holy Ghost, with which you haue heard him so expresly charge them. nor of any particular man, but in general of the Later Greeks, and freeth them from that error of the holy Ghost, with which you have herd him so expressly charge them. ccx pp-f d j n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt jc njp2, cc vvz pno32 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp r-crq pn22 vhb vvn pno31 av av-j vvi pno32. (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 672
9480 Can there be a more wilful falfication then this? 2. But your dealing with others, is no better: Can there be a more wilful falfication then this? 2. But your dealing with Others, is no better: vmb a-acp vbi dt av-dc j n1 av d? crd p-acp po22 n-vvg p-acp n2-jn, vbz dx jc: (48) chapter (DIV2) 933 Page 672
9481 You cite Castro to proue, that the Greeks haue bene diuided many hundreds of yeares from the Latines. You Cite Castro to prove, that the Greeks have be divided many hundreds of Years from the Latins. pn22 vvb np1 pc-acp vvi, cst dt np1 vhb vbn vvn d crd pp-f n2 p-acp dt np1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 934 Page 672
9482 But because you would haue your Reader conceaue, that Castro holds them not to be heretikes, But Because you would have your Reader conceive, that Castro holds them not to be Heretics, cc-acp c-acp pn22 vmd vhi po22 n1 vvi, cst np1 vvz pno32 xx pc-acp vbi n2, (48) chapter (DIV2) 934 Page 672
9483 and out of the state of saluation, you set downe these words, as his: Per multas annorum centurias Graci à Latinis diuisi, with is a plaine falsification: for Castro's words are: and out of the state of salvation, you Set down these words, as his: Per multas Annorum Centuries Grace à Latinis divisi, with is a plain falsification: for Castro's words Are: cc av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, pn22 vvb a-acp d n2, c-acp po31: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la n1, p-acp vbz dt j n1: c-acp npg1 n2 vbr: (48) chapter (DIV2) 934 Page 672
9484 Duodecima haeresis est, quae negat Spiritum sanctum procedere à Patre, & à filio. Duodecima Heresy est, Quae negate Spiritum sanctum procedere à Patre, & à filio. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr np1, cc fw-fr fw-la. (48) chapter (DIV2) 934 Page 672
9485 Hanc haeresim docuerunt, & tutati sunt Graeci per multas annorum centurias, itae vt haec fuerit vna ex praecipuis causis, propter quas à Romana & Catholica Ecclesia diuisi sint. Hanc haeresim docuerunt, & tutati sunt Greeks per multas Annorum Centuries, Itai vt haec fuerit Una ex praecipuis Causis, propter quas à Roman & Catholica Ecclesia divisi sint. fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-fr np1 cc fw-la np1 n1 fw-la. (48) chapter (DIV2) 934 Page 672
9486 The twelth heresy is that which denieth the holy Ghost to proceed from the Father, and the Sonne. The twelth heresy is that which Denieth the holy Ghost to proceed from the Father, and the Son. dt ord n1 vbz d r-crq vvz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 934 Page 672
9487 This heresy the Greekes haue taught, and mansained many hundreds of yeares, in so much, that this is one of the chiefest causes, This heresy the Greeks have taught, and mansained many hundreds of Years, in so much, that this is one of the chiefest Causes, d n1 dt njp2 vhb vvn, cc vvd d crd pp-f n2, p-acp av av-d, cst d vbz pi pp-f dt js-jn n2, (48) chapter (DIV2) 934 Page 672
9488 for which they are diuided from the Roman, and Catholike Church. Here therfore you māgle Castro's words. for which they Are divided from the Roman, and Catholic Church. Here Therefore you mangle Castro's words. p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt njp, cc jp n1. av av pn22 vvb npg1 n2. (48) chapter (DIV2) 934 Page 672
9489 And to mantaine your vndertaken falsity, that the Greekes notwithstanding their diuision from the Roman Church, are partes of the Church Catholike, And to maintain your undertaken falsity, that the Greeks notwithstanding their division from the Roman Church, Are parts of the Church Catholic, cc pc-acp vvi po22 vvn n1, cst dt njp2 a-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vbr n2 pp-f dt n1 jp, (48) chapter (DIV2) 934 Page 673
9490 and in state of saluation, you conceale that he affirmeth them to be heretikes, and that the chiefe cause of their diuision from the Roman Church, is their heresy concerning the holy Ghoast. and in state of salvation, you conceal that he Affirmeth them to be Heretics, and that the chief cause of their division from the Roman Church, is their heresy Concerning the holy Ghost. cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pn22 vvb cst pns31 vvz pno32 pc-acp vbi n2, cc cst dt j-jn n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vbz po32 n1 vvg dt j n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 934 Page 673
9509 I thinke that part of the world ought to suffice thee, in which our Lord wold haue the chiefe of his Apostles to be crowned with a most glorious Martyrdome: I think that part of the world ought to suffice thee, in which our Lord would have the chief of his Apostles to be crowned with a most glorious Martyrdom: pns11 vvb d n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd pc-acp vvi pno21, p-acp r-crq po12 n1 vmd vhi dt n-jn pp-f po31 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt av-ds j n1: (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 674
9491 3. With like preiudice of conscience, you cite Azor, who in that very place , directly affirmeth the Greekes to be heretikes; and that although some thinke, that concerning their beliefe of the fire of Purgatory, 3. With like prejudice of conscience, you Cite Azor, who in that very place, directly Affirmeth the Greeks to be Heretics; and that although Some think, that Concerning their belief of the fire of Purgatory, crd p-acp j n1 pp-f n1, pn22 vvb np1, r-crq p-acp cst j n1, av-j vvz dt njp2 pc-acp vbi n2; cc cst cs d vvb, cst vvg po32 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 935 Page 673
9492 and some other few points of fayth, they differ not from the doctrine of the Roman Church, really, and Some other few points of faith, they differ not from the Doctrine of the Roman Church, really, cc d j-jn d n2 pp-f n1, pns32 vvb xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, av-j, (48) chapter (DIV2) 935 Page 673
9493 and in sense, but only in words, and in that respect are not heretikes but schismatikes; and in sense, but only in words, and in that respect Are not Heretics but Schismatics; cc p-acp n1, cc-acp av-j p-acp n2, cc p-acp d n1 vbr xx n2 p-acp n2; (48) chapter (DIV2) 935 Page 673
9494 yet he concludeth, that whatsoeuer their beliefe concerning these articles is, they are Heretikes, and perhaps in these very points, yet he Concludeth, that whatsoever their belief Concerning these Articles is, they Are Heretics, and perhaps in these very points, av pns31 vvz, cst r-crq po32 n1 vvg d n2 vbz, pns32 vbr n2, cc av p-acp d j n2, (48) chapter (DIV2) 935 Page 673
9495 because they erre culpably in them; but that wee often call them Schismatikes, because we retaine the ancient manner of speach: Because they err culpably in them; but that we often call them Schismatics, Because we retain the ancient manner of speech: c-acp pns32 vvb av-j p-acp pno32; cc-acp cst pns12 av vvb pno32 n2, c-acp pns12 vvb dt j n1 pp-f n1: (48) chapter (DIV2) 935 Page 673
9496 for first the Greekes diuided themselues often from the Church by schisme, and in progresse of time brought heresies into the Church. for First the Greeks divided themselves often from the Church by Schism, and in progress of time brought heresies into the Church. c-acp ord dt njp2 vvd px32 av p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvn n2 p-acp dt n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 935 Page 673
9497 4. You cite Suarez, saying, that the Greekes are schismatikes, because they erre in those things which belong to the vnity of the Church, though indeed they be heretikes also, 4. You Cite Suarez, saying, that the Greeks Are Schismatics, Because they err in those things which belong to the unity of the Church, though indeed they be Heretics also, crd pn22 vvb np1, vvg, cst dt njp2 vbr n2, c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp d n2 r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp av pns32 vbb n2 av, (48) chapter (DIV2) 936 Page 673
9498 because they deny the vnity of the Head. And immediatly before he had alleaged out of S. Hierome, that all Schismatikes feigne to themselues some heresy, to the end they may seeme not to haue departed from the Church without cause. Because they deny the unity of the Head. And immediately before he had alleged out of S. Jerome, that all Schismatics feign to themselves Some heresy, to the end they may seem not to have departed from the Church without cause. c-acp pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc av-j c-acp pns31 vhd vvn av pp-f n1 np1, cst d n2 vvi p-acp px32 d n1, p-acp dt n1 pns32 vmb vvi xx pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 936 Page 673
9499 Agayne he expresly sayth that the Greeks erre in holding the holy Ghoast not to proceed from the sonne, Again he expressly say that the Greeks err in holding the holy Ghost not to proceed from the son, av pns31 av-j vvz cst dt np1 vvi p-acp vvg dt j n1 xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 936 Page 673
9500 and that for this error among many others, the Greeke Church hath diuided it selfe from the Roman Church, denying obedience to the Pope. and that for this error among many Others, the Greek Church hath divided it self from the Roman Church, denying Obedience to the Pope. cc cst p-acp d n1 p-acp d n2-jn, dt jp n1 vhz vvn pn31 n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vvg n1 p-acp dt n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 936 Page 673
9501 These are the Authors, which you produce to saue the Greekes from the infamous note of heresy; These Are the Authors, which you produce to save the Greeks from the infamous note of heresy; d vbr dt n2, r-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi dt njp2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1; (48) chapter (DIV2) 937 Page 673
9502 wherin you haue done nothing, but bring witnesses against your selfe: wherein you have done nothing, but bring Witnesses against your self: c-crq pn22 vhb vdn pix, cc-acp vvb n2 p-acp po22 n1: (48) chapter (DIV2) 937 Page 673
9503 for all of them condemne the Greekes of heresy, and conuince you of a notorious vntruth, in saying (l), that in our iudgement the Greekes are no heretikes, excepting for the denying a necessity of subiection, for all of them condemn the Greeks of heresy, and convince you of a notorious untruth, in saying (l), that in our judgement the Greeks Are no Heretics, excepting for the denying a necessity of subjection, c-acp d pp-f pno32 vvi dt njp2 pp-f n1, cc vvi pn22 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp vvg (sy), cst p-acp po12 n1 dt njp2 vbr dx n2, vvg p-acp dt vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 937 Page 673
9504 and vnion to the Church of Rome. Nor do these only censure them for their heresy of the holy Ghost; and Union to the Church of Rome. Nor doe these only censure them for their heresy of the holy Ghost; cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. ccx n1 d j n1 pno32 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f dt j n1; (48) chapter (DIV2) 937 Page 673
9505 but other writers more ancient condemne them, as guilty of other errors. but other writers more ancient condemn them, as guilty of other errors. cc-acp j-jn n2 av-dc j vvi pno32, c-acp j pp-f j-jn n2. (48) chapter (DIV2) 937 Page 674
9506 SECT. II. Of the Lutherans of Germany writing to Hieremy Patritriarke of Constantinople, to be admitted into the Communion of the Greeke Church: and his answeare to them. SECT. II Of the Lutherans of Germany writing to Jeremiah Patritriarke of Constantinople, to be admitted into the Communion of the Greek Church: and his answer to them. n1. crd pp-f dt njp2 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1: cc po31 n1 p-acp pno32. (48) chapter (DIV2) 937 Page 674
9507 THe Pelagians being condēned by the Roman Church, pretended to be of the communion of the Church of Greece; THe Pelagians being condemned by the Roman Church, pretended to be of the communion of the Church of Greece; dt njp2 vbg vvn p-acp dt njp n1, vvd pc-acp vbi pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 674
9508 which S. Augustine speaking of to Iulian the Pelagian said: which S. Augustine speaking of to Iulian the Pelagian said: r-crq n1 np1 vvg pp-f p-acp np1 dt jp vvd: (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 674
9510 to the President of which Church, blessed Innocentius, if thou woldest haue giuen eare, thou hadst ere now, freed thy dangerous youth from the Pelagian snares. to the President of which Church, blessed Innocentius, if thou Wouldst have given ear, thou Hadst ere now, freed thy dangerous youth from the Pelagian snares. p-acp dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1, j-vvn np1, cs pns21 vmd2 vhi vvn n1, pns21 vhd2 av av, vvd po21 j n1 p-acp dt jp n2. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 674
9511 The same wee say to you, who haue imitated the Pelagians in your pretence of vnion with the Greeke Church. The same we say to you, who have imitated the Pelagians in your pretence of Union with the Greek Church. dt d pns12 vvb p-acp pn22, r-crq vhb vvn dt njp2 p-acp po22 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt jp n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 674
9512 Your German brethren writ to Hieremy Patriarke of Constantinople, sending him a prosession of their fayth, Your Germane brothers writ to Jeremiah Patriarch of Constantinople, sending him a procession of their faith, po22 j n2 vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvg pno31 dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 674
9513 and desiting to be admitted into the communion of his Church. He answeared them, addressing his letters to the Protestants of Prague in Bohemia. and desiting to be admitted into the communion of his Church. He answered them, addressing his letters to the Protestants of Prague in Bohemia. cc vvg pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. pns31 vvd pno32, vvg po31 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp np1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 674
9514 These letters of Hieremy, set forth by the Lutherans of Wittemberg, you obiect , to proue that Protestants accord in fayth, These letters of Jeremiah, Set forth by the Lutherans of Wittenberg, you Object, to prove that Protestants accord in faith, np1 n2 pp-f np1, vvd av p-acp dt njp2 pp-f np1, pn22 n1, pc-acp vvi d n2 vvi p-acp n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 674
9515 and communion with the Greeke Church; but with your wonted syncerity: and communion with the Greek Church; but with your wonted sincerity: cc n1 p-acp dt jp n1; cc-acp p-acp po22 j n1: (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 674
9516 for as it appeareth out of the edition of Stanislaus Socolouius, Deuine to the King of Poland, printed at Colen Apud Maternum Cholinum 1582. that epistle, for as it appears out of the edition of Stanislaus Socolouius, Divine to the King of Poland, printed At Colen Apud Maternum Cholinum 1582. that epistle, c-acp c-acp pn31 vvz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp np1 fw-la np1 np1 crd cst n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 674
9517 as it is set forth by the Lutheran Deuines of Wittemberg Anno 1584. is corrupted, and falsified, and for that cause iustly forbidden . as it is Set forth by the Lutheran Divines of Wittenberg Anno 1584. is corrupted, and falsified, and for that cause justly forbidden. c-acp pn31 vbz vvn av p-acp dt njp vvz pp-f np1 fw-la crd vbz vvn, cc vvn, cc p-acp d n1 av-j j-vvn. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 674
9518 Neuerthelesse, that very edition of Wittemberg, is sufficient to shew the claime you make to the Grecians, Nevertheless, that very edition of Wittenberg, is sufficient to show the claim you make to the Greeks, av, cst j n1 pp-f np1, vbz j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pn22 vvb p-acp dt njp2, (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 674
9519 as to men of your communion, to be a Grand imposture: for it expresseth, that the Greeke Church to this day teacheth inuocations of Saints and Angels, veneration of Relikes, worship of Images, Transubstantiation, with the Masse, as to men of your communion, to be a Grand imposture: for it Expresses, that the Greek Church to this day Teaches invocations of Saints and Angels, veneration of Relics, worship of Images, Transubstantiation, with the Mass, c-acp p-acp n2 pp-f po22 n1, pc-acp vbi dt j n1: p-acp pn31 vvz, cst dt jp n1 p-acp d n1 vvz n2 pp-f n2 cc n2, n1 pp-f n2, n1 pp-f n2, n1, p-acp dt n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 675
9520 and significant ceremonies thereof, Auricular Confession, inioyned satisfaction, all the seauen Sacraments, & in particular Confirmation with Chrisme, and significant ceremonies thereof, Auricular Confessi, enjoined satisfaction, all the seauen Sacraments, & in particular Confirmation with Chrism, cc j n2 av, j n1, vvd n1, d dt crd n2, cc p-acp j n1 p-acp n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 675
9521 and extreme Vnction, prayer, sacrifice, and almes for the dead, free will, Monachisme, Vowes of chastity, the fast of Lent, and extreme Unction, prayer, sacrifice, and alms for the dead, free will, Monachism, Vows of chastity, the fast of Lent, cc j-jn n1, n1, n1, cc n2 p-acp dt j, j n1, n1, n2 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 675
9522 and other set fasting dayes, that Priests may not mary after orders taken, that the tradition & doctrine of the Fathers is to be kept; and other Set fasting days, that Priests may not marry After order taken, that the tradition & Doctrine of the Father's is to be kept; cc n-jn vvn vvg n2, cst n2 vmb xx vvi p-acp n2 vvn, cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn; (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 675
9523 with many other things, as M. Brereley sheweth, setting downe exactly the Page, and part of the Page, where euery one of these particulars, is to be read in that protestant edition. with many other things, as M. Brereley shows, setting down exactly the Page, and part of the Page, where every one of these particulars, is to be read in that protestant edition. p-acp d j-jn n2, c-acp n1 np1 vvz, vvg a-acp av-j dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq d crd pp-f d n2-j, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1 n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 675
9524 And the same is confirmed out of Syr Edwin Sands, who in his Relation of the estate of Religion vsed in the West parts of the world, in the fifth leafe before the end, affirmeth, that the Greeke Church agreeth with Rome in opinion of Transubstantiation, And the same is confirmed out of Sir Edwin Sands, who in his Relation of the estate of Religion used in the West parts of the world, in the fifth leaf before the end, Affirmeth, that the Greek Church agreeth with Room in opinion of Transubstantiation, cc dt d vbz vvn av pp-f n1 np1 n2, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1, vvz, cst dt jp n1 vvz p-acp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 675
9525 & generally in the sacrifice, and whole body of the Masse, in praying to Saints, in auricular Confession, in offering sacrifice, & generally in the sacrifice, and Whole body of the Mass, in praying to Saints, in auricular Confessi, in offering sacrifice, cc av-j p-acp dt n1, cc j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp vvg p-acp n2, p-acp j n1, p-acp vvg n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 675
9541 8. He inuiteth vs courteoussy to agree with them. This is the summe of the whole Censure related by Crusius; 8. He Inviteth us courteoussy to agree with them. This is the sum of the Whole Censure related by Crusius; crd pns31 vvz pno12 j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32. d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vvn p-acp np1; (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9526 and prayer for the dead, Purgatory, Worshiping of pictures &c. And I must not omit the testimony of Iustus Caluinus, who being brought vp in Protestancy, was afterwardes conuerted to the Catholike fayth: and prayer for the dead, Purgatory, Worshipping of pictures etc. And I must not omit the testimony of Justus Calvinus, who being brought up in Protestancy, was afterwards converted to the Catholic faith: cc n1 p-acp dt j, n1, vvg pp-f n2 av cc pns11 vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, r-crq vbg vvn a-acp p-acp n1, vbds av vvn p-acp dt jp n1: (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 675
9527 and being taxed for it by many of his friends, writ a Booke to satisfy them, and the world; and being taxed for it by many of his Friends, writ a Book to satisfy them, and the world; cc vbg vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp d pp-f po31 n2, vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, cc dt n1; (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 675
9528 in which he declareth the moriues of his conuersion, and among them, the agreement of externe Churches with the Roman in condemning Protestants. in which he Declareth the moriues of his conversion, and among them, the agreement of extern Churches with the Roman in condemning Protestants. p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz dt n2 pp-f po31 n1, cc p-acp pno32, dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp dt njp p-acp vvg n2. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 675
9529 And he insisteth particularly on this Epistle of Hieremy Patriarke of Constantinople, and the censure which in it is giuen of the Protestant doctrine, acknowledging that therby he was greatly confirmed in his beliefe of the Roman Church. And he insisteth particularly on this Epistle of Jeremiah Patriarch of Constantinople, and the censure which in it is given of the Protestant Doctrine, acknowledging that thereby he was greatly confirmed in his belief of the Roman Church. cc pns31 vvz av-j p-acp d n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 r-crq p-acp pn31 vbz vvn pp-f dt n1 n1, vvg cst av pns31 vbds av-j vvn p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 675
9530 For (sayth he the Greekes, and Latines agree so precisely in the chiefest Heads of doctrine that, I wonder much, the Nouellists haue not the same opinion of the Patriarke of Constantinople, that they haue of the Pope: For (say he the Greeks, and Latins agree so precisely in the chiefest Heads of Doctrine that, I wonder much, the Novelists have not the same opinion of the Patriarch of Constantinople, that they have of the Pope: p-acp (vvz pns31 dt njp2, cc np1 vvb av av-j p-acp dt js-jn n2 pp-f n1 cst, pns11 vvb av-d, dt n2 vhb xx dt d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns32 vhb pp-f dt n1: (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 675
9531 for if the one be Antichrist, the other must of necessity be Antichrist, by reason of their accordance in doctrine And so much more to be pitied is the simplicity of some of them, who dreaming still of I know not what accordāce with the Greeke Church ▪ cease not to inquire of the doctrine of the East, by sending letters and Catechismes. for if the one be Antichrist, the other must of necessity be Antichrist, by reason of their accordance in Doctrine And so much more to be pitied is the simplicity of Some of them, who dreaming still of I know not what accordance with the Greek Church ▪ cease not to inquire of the Doctrine of the East, by sending letters and Catechisms. c-acp cs dt crd vbb np1, dt n-jn vmb pp-f n1 vbb np1, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp n1 cc av av-d av-dc pc-acp vbi vvn vbz dt n1 pp-f d pp-f pno32, r-crq vvg av pp-f pns11 vvb xx r-crq n1 p-acp dt jp n1 ▪ vvb xx pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp vvg n2 cc n2. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 675
9532 What? haue they so soone forgotten, how fatally the Confession of Augusta was reiected, and how deepely censured by the Patriarke of Constantinople? Let them goe to Tubinga, and inquire: Crusius will informe them. What? have they so soon forgotten, how fatally the Confessi of Augusta was rejected, and how deeply censured by the Patriarch of Constantinople? Let them go to Tubinga, and inquire: Crusius will inform them. q-crq? vhb pns32 av av vvn, c-crq av-j dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn, cc c-crq av-jn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? vvb pno32 vvi p-acp np1, cc vvi: np1 vmb vvi pno32. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9533 Or if the iourney seeme teadious, let them read the Oration of Chytraeus, printed at Francford, Of the estate of the Churches in Greece, Asia, Bohemia &c. There p. 113.115.116.133. They shall find somthing to this purpose: but chiefly pag. Or if the journey seem tedious, let them read the Oration of Chytraeus, printed At Frankfurt, Of the estate of the Churches in Greece, Asia, Bohemia etc. There p. 113.115.116.133. They shall find something to this purpose: but chiefly page. cc cs dt n1 vvb j, vvb pno32 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp np1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp np1, np1, np1 av a-acp n1 crd. pns32 vmb vvi pi p-acp d n1: cc-acp av-jn n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9534 132. where out of Crusius he setteth downe a summe of that Censure, in these few propositions. 132. where out of Crusius he sets down a sum of that Censure, in these few propositions. crd c-crq av pp-f np1 pns31 vvz a-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp d d n2. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9535 First the Patriarke laboreth to proue, that the holy Ghost proceeds only from the Father. 2. He attributes too much to freewill. First the Patriarch Laboureth to prove, that the holy Ghost proceeds only from the Father. 2. He attributes too much to freewill. np1 dt n1 vvz pc-acp vvi, cst dt j n1 vvz av-j p-acp dt n1. crd pns31 n2 av av-d p-acp n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9536 3. He holds that man is iustified by fayth ▪ hope, and charity. 3. He holds that man is justified by faith ▪ hope, and charity. crd pns31 vvz d n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 ▪ vvb, cc n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9537 4. He alloweth seauen Sacraments. 5. He inuocateth Saints deceased, and Mary the Mother of God, 4. He alloweth seauen Sacraments. 5. He invocateth Saints deceased, and Marry the Mother of God, crd pns31 vvz crd n2. crd pns31 vvz n2 vvn, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9538 and the holy Angells, and adoreth their sacred Images, not with Latria (for that is due to God alone) but coniunctiuely, that is, not in regard of the matter, and the holy Angels, and adores their sacred Images, not with Latria (for that is due to God alone) but conjunctively, that is, not in regard of the matter, cc dt j n2, cc vvz po32 j n2, xx p-acp np1 (c-acp d vbz j-jn p-acp np1 av-j) p-acp av-j, cst vbz, xx p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9539 but of the Saints represented by the matter, and with an amicable affection, declaring the veneration, but of the Saints represented by the matter, and with an amicable affection, declaring the veneration, cc-acp pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt j n1, vvg dt n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9540 and honor due to the Saints. 6. He defendeth Monasticall institute, as an angelicall profession. 7. He takes his proofes out of the Fathers, and Councells. and honour due to the Saints. 6. He defendeth Monastical institute, as an angelical profession. 7. He Takes his proofs out of the Father's, and Counsels. cc n1 j-jn p-acp dt n2. crd pns31 vvz j vvb, c-acp dt j n1. crd pns31 vvz po31 n2 av pp-f dt n2, cc n2. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9542 which if any one with vs please to read at large throughout, he shall find more and greater arguments, to condemne the new Fayth, which if any one with us please to read At large throughout, he shall find more and greater Arguments, to condemn the new Faith, r-crq cs d pi p-acp pno12 vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp j a-acp, pns31 vmb vvi dc cc jc n2, pc-acp vvi dt j n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9543 and especially these words, which the Patriarke addeth for a conclusion: and especially these words, which the Patriarch adds for a conclusion: cc av-j d n2, r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1: (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9544 We had resolued absolutely to be silent, and giue no answeare to these your writings, which so manifestly wrest both the Scripture, We had resolved absolutely to be silent, and give no answer to these your writings, which so manifestly wrest both the Scripture, pns12 vhd vvn av-j pc-acp vbi j, cc vvb dx n1 p-acp d po22 n2, r-crq av av-j vvi d dt n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9545 & the expositions of the holy Doctors to your fancy since we haue this exhortation from Paul; & the expositions of the holy Doctors to your fancy since we have this exhortation from Paul; cc dt n2 pp-f dt j n2 p-acp po22 n1 c-acp pns12 vhb d n1 p-acp np1; (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9546 Anoid an heretike, after the first, and second admonition. Anoid an heretic, After the First, and second admonition. vvn dt n1, p-acp dt ord, cc ord n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9547 But because with our silence, we might seeme to assent vnto you as if you did vnderstand, But Because with our silence, we might seem to assent unto you as if you did understand, cc-acp c-acp p-acp po12 n1, pns12 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp pn22 c-acp cs pn22 vdd vvi, (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9548 and belieue a right and that you had the Scriptures, and holy Fathers on your side; and believe a right and that you had the Scriptures, and holy Father's on your side; cc vvb dt j-jn cc cst pn22 vhd dt n2, cc j n2 p-acp po22 n1; (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9549 we haue thought good to set downe these things, in defence of the truth, albeit we are fully satisfied, out of your writings, that you can neuer accord with vs, or rather with truth. we have Thought good to Set down these things, in defence of the truth, albeit we Are Fully satisfied, out of your writings, that you can never accord with us, or rather with truth. pns12 vhb vvn j pc-acp vvi a-acp d n2, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, cs pns12 vbr av-j vvn, av pp-f po22 n2-vvg, cst pn22 vmb av-x vvi p-acp pno12, cc av-c p-acp n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9550 And in the same place, in the end of the third answeare, pag. And in the same place, in the end of the third answer, page. cc p-acp dt d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1, n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9551 370. Wherfore we desire you not to trouble vs hereafter, nor to write, nor send to vs any writings concerning these things ▪ for you treat the Diuines, which were lights of the Church, otherwise then is fit: 370. Wherefore we desire you not to trouble us hereafter, nor to write, nor send to us any writings Concerning these things ▪ for you Treat the Divines, which were lights of the Church, otherwise then is fit: crd c-crq pns12 vvb pn22 xx pc-acp vvi pno12 av, ccx pc-acp vvi, ccx vvi p-acp pno12 d n2 vvg d n2 ▪ c-acp pn22 vvb dt n2-jn, r-crq vbdr n2 pp-f dt n1, av av vbz j: (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9552 you honor, and extoll them in words, but with your deeds reiect them, seeking to wrest out of our hands, their holy and diuine words, with we might vse to confute you. you honour, and extol them in words, but with your Deeds reject them, seeking to wrest out of our hands, their holy and divine words, with we might use to confute you. pn22 n1, cc vvi pno32 p-acp n2, cc-acp p-acp po22 n2 vvi pno32, vvg pc-acp vvi av pp-f po12 n2, po32 j cc j-jn n2, p-acp pns12 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi pn22. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 676
9553 Wherfore for as much as concernes vs, you haue freed vs from care: Wherefore for as much as concerns us, you have freed us from care: c-crq p-acp c-acp d c-acp vvz pno12, pn22 vhb vvn pno12 p-acp n1: (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 677
9554 and therfore going on in your owne wayes, write no more to vs of your Doctrine, and Therefore going on in your own ways, write no more to us of your Doctrine, cc av vvg a-acp p-acp po22 d n2, vvb av-dx dc p-acp pno12 pp-f po22 n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 677
9555 but only for friendships sake, if you please. but only for friendships sake, if you please. cc-acp av-j c-acp ng1 n1, cs pn22 vvb. (48) chapter (DIV2) 938 Page 677
9556 All these are the words of Iustus Caluinus, related out of the Censure, or Epistle of Hieremy Patriarke of Constantinople, by Chytraeus, All these Are the words of Justus Calvinus, related out of the Censure, or Epistle of Jeremiah Patriarch of Constantinople, by Chytraeus, d d vbr dt n2 pp-f np1 np1, vvd av pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, p-acp np1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 939 Page 677
9557 and Crusius two chiefe Protestants of Germany, where Iustus Caluinus liued, & writ, Chytraeus and Crusius being then liuing; and Crusius two chief Protestants of Germany, where Justus Calvinus lived, & writ, Chytraeus and Crusius being then living; cc np1 crd j-jn n2 pp-f np1, c-crq np1 np1 vvd, cc vvn, np1 cc np1 vbg av vvg; (48) chapter (DIV2) 939 Page 677
9558 who might, and would haue taxed him of falshood, if he had misalleaged them. who might, and would have taxed him of falsehood, if he had misalleged them. r-crq n1, cc vmd vhi vvn pno31 pp-f n1, cs pns31 vhd vvn pno32. (48) chapter (DIV2) 939 Page 677
9559 Wherfore I cannot sufficiently admire your boldnesse, who to proue that the Grecians accord in doctrine with Protestants and dissent from the Church of Rome, dare aduenture to alleage this Censure of the Patriarke, out of which it is so manifest, not only by the Catholike editions, Wherefore I cannot sufficiently admire your boldness, who to prove that the Greeks accord in Doctrine with Protestants and dissent from the Church of Rome, Dare adventure to allege this Censure of the Patriarch, out of which it is so manifest, not only by the Catholic editions, c-crq pns11 vmbx av-j vvi po22 n1, r-crq pc-acp vvi cst dt njp2 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n2 cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f dt n1, av pp-f r-crq pn31 vbz av j, xx av-j p-acp dt jp n2, (48) chapter (DIV2) 939 Page 677
9560 but euen by that of Wittemberg, and by the relations of Chyrtraeus, and Crusius, that the Greekes in very few points of those which are in Controuersy between Protestants and vs, dissent from the Roman Church; but even by that of Wittenberg, and by the relations of Chyrtraeus, and Crusius, that the Greeks in very few points of those which Are in Controversy between Protestants and us, dissent from the Roman Church; cc-acp av-j p-acp d pp-f np1, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1, cst dt njp2 p-acp av d n2 pp-f d r-crq vbr p-acp n1 p-acp n2 cc pno12, vvb p-acp dt njp n1; (48) chapter (DIV2) 939 Page 677
9561 and that they condemne the contrary doctrines of Protestants, as hereticall, & auoid them as heretikes, and that they condemn the contrary doctrines of Protestants, as heretical, & avoid them as Heretics, cc cst pns32 vvb dt j-jn n2 pp-f n2, c-acp j, cc vvi pno32 c-acp n2, (48) chapter (DIV2) 939 Page 677
9562 for so you haue heard the Patriarke call them. for so you have herd the Patriarch call them. c-acp av pn22 vhb vvn dt n1 vvb pno32. (48) chapter (DIV2) 939 Page 677
9563 But yet, as Iustus Caluinus rightly obserueth, the accordance of the Greekes with the Roman Church in so many chiefe Heads of doctrine, is not sufficient to excuse them from schisme, and heresy: But yet, as Justus Calvinus rightly observeth, the accordance of the Greeks with the Roman Church in so many chief Heads of Doctrine, is not sufficient to excuse them from Schism, and heresy: p-acp av, c-acp np1 np1 av-jn vvz, dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp av d j-jn n2 pp-f n1, vbz xx j pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1, cc n1: (48) chapter (DIV2) 940 Page 677
9564 for if they were not guilty of other errors, their obstinate denying the holy Ghost to proceed from the Sonne, is alone sufficient to make thē absolute schismatikes and heretikes, incapable of saluation, for if they were not guilty of other errors, their obstinate denying the holy Ghost to proceed from the Son, is alone sufficient to make them absolute Schismatics and Heretics, incapable of salvation, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr xx j pp-f j-jn n2, po32 j vvg dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, vbz av-j j pc-acp vvi pno32 j n2 cc n2, j pp-f n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 940 Page 677
9565 as S. Athanasius hath expresly declared in his Creed. as S. Athanasius hath expressly declared in his Creed. c-acp n1 np1 vhz av-j vvn p-acp po31 n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 940 Page 677
9566 You therfore haue told a most solemne vntruth, in saying that the Greekes which dissent from the Roman Church ▪ haue not ruinated any fundamentall Article of sauing truth. You Therefore have told a most solemn untruth, in saying that the Greeks which dissent from the Roman Church ▪ have not ruinated any fundamental Article of Saving truth. pn22 av vhb vvn dt av-ds j n1, p-acp vvg cst dt njp2 r-crq vvb p-acp dt njp n1 ▪ vhb xx vvn d j n1 pp-f vvg n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 940 Page 677
9567 SECT. III. A particular instance of Ignatius Patriarke of Constantinople, produced by Doctor Morton, to proue that he dissented from the Roman Church, examined. SECT. III. A particular instance of Ignatius Patriarch of Constantinople, produced by Doctor Mortonum, to prove that he dissented from the Roman Church, examined. n1. np1. dt j n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp n1 np1, pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vvd p-acp dt njp n1, vvn. (48) chapter (DIV2) 940 Page 678
9568 FOr the corroboration of your former Arguments, you produce Ignatius Patriarke of Constantinople, as an especiall patterne of disobedience to the Roman Church The case is this: FOr the corroboration of your former Arguments, you produce Ignatius Patriarch of Constantinople, as an especial pattern of disobedience to the Roman Church The case is this: p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 j n2, pn22 vvb np1 n1 pp-f np1, c-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt njp n1 dt n1 vbz d: (48) chapter (DIV2) 941 Page 678
9569 The people of Bulgaria, hauing sent for preachers to Rome, and being instructed by them in the fayth of Christ, submitted themselues voluntarily to the Pope, The people of Bulgaria, having sent for Preachers to Room, and being instructed by them in the faith of christ, submitted themselves voluntarily to the Pope, dt n1 pp-f np1, vhg vvn p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi, cc vbg vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd px32 av-jn p-acp dt n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 941 Page 678
9570 and in spirituall things were gouerned immediatly by him, as part of his Roman Diocesse . and in spiritual things were governed immediately by him, as part of his Roman Diocese. cc p-acp j n2 vbdr vvn av-j p-acp pno31, c-acp n1 pp-f po31 np1 n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 941 Page 678
9571 Neuerthelesse, because the Grecians challenged the temporall state of that Prouince to belong to the Emperor of the East, Ignatius supposing the spiritualty of it, to belong in right to his Diocesse, vsurped it to himselfe, Nevertheless, Because the Greeks challenged the temporal state of that Province to belong to the Emperor of the East, Ignatius supposing the spiritualty of it, to belong in right to his Diocese, usurped it to himself, av, c-acp dt njp2 vvd dt j n1 pp-f d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f pn31, pc-acp vvi p-acp j-jn p-acp po31 n1, vvd pn31 pc-acp px31, (48) chapter (DIV2) 941 Page 678
9572 and consecrating a Bishop by his owne authority, sent him thither, with other Priests: for which he was checked by Adrian Pope , and afterwards excommunicated by Iohn the eight, and consecrating a Bishop by his own Authority, sent him thither, with other Priests: for which he was checked by Adrian Pope, and afterwards excommunicated by John the eight, cc vvg dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1, vvd pno31 av, p-acp j-jn n2: p-acp r-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp np1 n1, cc av vvn p-acp np1 dt crd, (48) chapter (DIV2) 941 Page 678
9573 if within thirty dayes after notification of the sentence vnto him, he did not desist from that vsurpation. if within thirty days After notification of the sentence unto him, he did not desist from that usurpation. cs p-acp crd n2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno31, pns31 vdd xx vvi p-acp d n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 941 Page 678
9574 He died before the arriuall of the sentence at Constātinople ; He died before the arrival of the sentence At Constātinople; pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1; (48) chapter (DIV2) 941 Page 678
9575 which if he had receaued before his death, it is not to be doubted, but that he would haue surceased from that claime which he made, not out of any desire, which if he had received before his death, it is not to be doubted, but that he would have surceased from that claim which he made, not out of any desire, r-crq cs pns31 vhd vvn p-acp po31 n1, pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp cst pns31 vmd vhi vvn p-acp d n1 r-crq pns31 vvd, xx av pp-f d n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 941 Page 678
9576 or intention of opposing the See Apostolike, whose authority ouer the Church of Constantinople he acknowledged, both in appealing to it against Photius, who had intruded himselfe into his Church, or intention of opposing the See Apostolic, whose Authority over the Church of Constantinople he acknowledged, both in appealing to it against Photius, who had intruded himself into his Church, cc n1 pp-f vvg dt vvb j, rg-crq n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pns31 vvd, av-d p-acp n-vvg p-acp pn31 p-acp np1, r-crq vhd vvn px31 p-acp po31 n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 941 Page 678
9577 and also in his epistle to Nicolas Pope . and also in his epistle to Nicolas Pope. cc av p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 941 Page 678
9595 The Russians agree with the Grecians, in deniing the holy Ghost to proceed from the Sonne. The Russians agree with the Greeks, in denying the holy Ghost to proceed from the Son. dt njp2 vvb p-acp dt njp2, p-acp vvg dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 944 Page 680
9578 And finally that he alwaies liued & died in communion of the Romā Church, appeareth by diuers letters of Iohn the eight, written after his death . And finally that he always lived & died in communion of the Roman Church, appears by diverse letters of John the eight, written After his death. cc av-j cst pns31 av vvd cc vvd p-acp n1 pp-f dt njp n1, vvz p-acp j n2 pp-f np1 dt crd, vvn p-acp po31 n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 941 Page 678
9579 His example therfore can be no help to your cause. His Exampl Therefore can be no help to your cause. po31 n1 av vmb vbi dx n1 p-acp po22 n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 941 Page 678
9580 SECT. IV. The Aegyptians, Aethiopians, Armenians, Russians, Melchites, Africans, and Asians which call themselues Christians and be not of the Roman Communion, are absolute Heretikes. SECT. IV. The egyptians, Ethiopians, Armenians, Russians, Melchites, Africans, and Asians which call themselves Christians and be not of the Roman Communion, Are absolute Heretics. n1. np1 dt njp2, njp2, njp2, njp2, np1, np1, cc njp2 r-crq vvb px32 njpg2 cc vbb xx pp-f dt njp n1, vbr j n2. (48) chapter (DIV2) 941 Page 679
9581 THe Aegyptians and Aethiopians, that are not of the Roman fayth, and communion, imbrace the Heresy of Eutyches, which holdeth but one nature, one will, THe egyptians and Ethiopians, that Are not of the Roman faith, and communion, embrace the Heresy of Eutyches, which holds but one nature, one will, dt njp2 cc njp2, cst vbr xx pp-f dt njp n1, cc n1, vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz p-acp crd n1, crd n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 942 Page 679
9582 and operation in Christ, and was for that cause anathematized, and cast out of the Church, by the holy Councell of Chalcedon, twelue hundred yeares since. and operation in christ, and was for that cause anathematized, and cast out of the Church, by the holy Council of Chalcedon, twelue hundred Years since. cc n1 p-acp np1, cc vbds p-acp d n1 vvn, cc vvd av pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, crd crd n2 a-acp. (48) chapter (DIV2) 942 Page 679
9583 And they, which are not of the Roman communion, still persist in the same error, in so much, that when of late yeares, Go•saluus Rodericius of the Society of Iesus was sent into Aethiopia , to prepare the way for Ioannes Nunnez, whom the See Apostolike had sent thither, honored with the title and dignity of Patriarke, Claudius then King of Aethiopia answeared, that he had no need of a Patriarke from Rome, hauing in his owne kingdome, men that were able to gouerne the Patriarkship of Rome it selfe: And they, which Are not of the Roman communion, still persist in the same error, in so much, that when of late Years, Go•saluus Rodericius of the Society of Iesus was sent into Ethiopia, to prepare the Way for Ioannes Nunnez, whom the See Apostolic had sent thither, honoured with the title and dignity of Patriarch, Claudius then King of Ethiopia answered, that he had no need of a Patriarch from Room, having in his own Kingdom, men that were able to govern the Patriarchship of Room it self: cc pns32, r-crq vbr xx pp-f dt njp n1, av vvb p-acp dt d n1, p-acp av av-d, cst c-crq pp-f j n2, fw-la np1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp np1 fw-fr, r-crq dt vvb j vhd vvn av, vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, np1 av n1 pp-f np1 vvd, cst pns31 vhd dx n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1, vhg p-acp po31 d n1, n2 cst vbdr j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 pn31 n1: (48) chapter (DIV2) 942 Page 679
9584 Moreouer that he would by no meanes approue the Councell of Chalcedon, nor allow of Leo Pope; Moreover that he would by no means approve the Council of Chalcedon, nor allow of Leo Pope; av cst pns31 vmd p-acp dx n2 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, ccx vvb pp-f fw-la n1; (48) chapter (DIV2) 942 Page 679
9585 and that Dioscorus had done well, in excommunicating him. and that Dioscorus had done well, in excommunicating him. cc cst np1 vhd vdn av, p-acp vvg pno31. (48) chapter (DIV2) 942 Page 679
9586 Finally the obstinacy of the Aethiopians, and Aegyptians, in this particular error of Eutyches, is the sole cause of their continuance in schisme, Finally the obstinacy of the Ethiopians, and egyptians, in this particular error of Eutyches, is the sole cause of their Continuance in Schism, av-j dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, cc njp2, p-acp d j n1 pp-f np1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 942 Page 679
9587 and separation from the Roman Church: and separation from the Roman Church: cc n1 p-acp dt njp n1: (48) chapter (DIV2) 942 Page 679
9588 for as Cardinall Peron answered our late Soueraigne K. Iames, they haue often offered, and are all ready at this day to acknowledge the Pope, whom they confesse to be the Successor of S. Peter Prince of the Apostles, for as Cardinal Peron answered our late Sovereign K. James, they have often offered, and Are all ready At this day to acknowledge the Pope, whom they confess to be the Successor of S. Peter Prince of the Apostles, c-acp c-acp n1 np1 vvd po12 j n-jn n1 np1, pns32 vhb av vvn, cc vbr d j p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, ro-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 n1 pp-f dt n2, (48) chapter (DIV2) 942 Page 679
9589 if they might be receaued into his communion, without obliging themselues to anathematize Eutyches, and Dioscorus. if they might be received into his communion, without obliging themselves to anathematise Eutyches, and Dioscorus. cs pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp vvg px32 p-acp vvi np1, cc np1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 942 Page 679
9590 The Armenians which are not of the Roman fayth, & communion, are guilty of many heresies. The Armenians which Are not of the Roman faith, & communion, Are guilty of many heresies. dt njp2 r-crq vbr xx pp-f dt njp n1, cc n1, vbr j pp-f d n2. (48) chapter (DIV2) 943 Page 679
9591 They acknowledge but one Nature in Christ with the Eutychians. They deny his diuinity, with the Arians. They acknowledge but one Nature in christ with the Eutychians. They deny his divinity, with the Arians. pns32 vvb p-acp crd n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt njp2. pns32 vvi po31 n1, p-acp dt njp2. (48) chapter (DIV2) 943 Page 679
9592 They affirme the holy Ghost to proceed from the Father alone, with the Grecians. They rebaptize them that haue bene baptized in the Roman Church, with the Donatists. They affirm the holy Ghost to proceed from the Father alone, with the Greeks. They rebaptize them that have be baptised in the Roman Church, with the Donatists. pns32 vvb dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 av-j, p-acp dt njp2. pns32 vvi pno32 cst vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp dt n2. (48) chapter (DIV2) 943 Page 680
9593 And finally, they hold many other grosse and damnable heresies related by Prateolus out of Guido Carmelita, And finally, they hold many other gross and damnable heresies related by Prateolus out of Guido Carmelita, cc av-j, pns32 vvb d j-jn j cc j n2 vvn p-acp np1 av pp-f np1 np1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 943 Page 680
9594 and Nicephorus Calixtus, who therfore rightly tearmeth them, A sinke of all heresies. and Nicephorus Calixtus, who Therefore rightly termeth them, A sink of all heresies. cc np1 np1, r-crq av av-jn vvz pno32, dt n1 pp-f d n2. (48) chapter (DIV2) 943 Page 680
9692 as the Head of the Catholike Church. as the Head of the Catholic Church. c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 953 Page 686
9596 So hath confessed your Minister Thomas Rogers . Moreouer they defend other hereticall Tenets, to the number of 40. related by Ioannes Sacranius , and Prateolus . So hath confessed your Minister Thomas Rogers. Moreover they defend other heretical Tenets, to the number of 40. related by Ioannes Sacranius, and Prateolus. np1 vhz vvn po22 n1 np1 np1. av pns32 vvb j-jn j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd vvn p-acp np1 np1, cc np1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 944 Page 680
9597 Wherunto I adde, that Stanislaus Socolouius, in the attendance of the King of Polonia, whose Diuine he was, visiting those Northerne countries, Whereunto I add, that Stanislaus Socolouius, in the attendance of the King of Polonia, whose Divine he was, visiting those Northern countries, c-crq pns11 vvb, cst np1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, rg-crq j-jn pns31 vbds, vvg d j n2, (48) chapter (DIV2) 944 Page 680
9598 and coming to Leopolis, the Metropolitan city of Russia, reporteth of it , that although it hath imbraced many other errors, and coming to Leopolis, the Metropolitan City of Russia, Reporteth of it, that although it hath embraced many other errors, cc vvg p-acp np1, dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, vvz pp-f pn31, cst cs pn31 vhz vvn d j-jn n2, (48) chapter (DIV2) 944 Page 680
9599 yet it deserueth this singular praise, that by the speciall gift of God, it hath kept it selfe free from the heresies of this age, yet it deserves this singular praise, that by the special gift of God, it hath kept it self free from the heresies of this age, av pn31 vvz d j n1, cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vhz vvn pn31 n1 j p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 944 Page 680
9600 and with greatest care, & diligence made resistance vnto them. and with greatest care, & diligence made resistance unto them. cc p-acp js n1, cc n1 vvd n1 p-acp pno32. (48) chapter (DIV2) 944 Page 680
9601 And how farre the Russians, euen those which are not of the Roman communion, are from allowing your Protestant doctrine, you may learne from M. Grimston, who in his Description of Countries , writeth that the Russians haue the Masse, that they pray to the Virgin Mary, And how Far the Russians, even those which Are not of the Roman communion, Are from allowing your Protestant Doctrine, you may Learn from M. Grimston, who in his Description of Countries, Writeth that the Russians have the Mass, that they pray to the Virgae Marry, cc c-crq av-j dt njp2, av-j d r-crq vbr xx pp-f dt njp n1, vbr p-acp vvg po22 n1 n1, pn22 vmb vvi p-acp n1 np1, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n2, vvz cst dt njp2 vhb dt n1, cst pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 uh, (48) chapter (DIV2) 945 Page 680
9602 & the Saints, and keep their Bodies with great reuerence; that they neuer passe by any Crosse, but they kneele downe, & pray; & the Saints, and keep their Bodies with great Reverence; that they never pass by any Cross, but they kneel down, & pray; cc dt n2, cc vvi po32 n2 p-acp j n1; cst pns32 av-x vvb p-acp d n1, cc-acp pns32 vvi a-acp, cc vvb; (48) chapter (DIV2) 945 Page 680
9603 that they often blesse themselues with the signe of the Crosse; that they often bless themselves with the Signen of the Cross; cst pns32 av vvb px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (48) chapter (DIV2) 945 Page 680
9604 that they haue many Monasteries of Monkes of S. Basils Order, who in their quires in the night sing praises to God; that they have many Monasteries of Monks of S. Basils Order, who in their quires in the night sing praises to God; cst pns32 vhb d n2 pp-f n2 pp-f n1 npg1 n1, r-crq p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 vvb n2 p-acp np1; (48) chapter (DIV2) 945 Page 680
9605 that they vse the Sacrament of Confession, and receaue absolution, and pennance; that they keep the holy Sacrament in their Churches in one kind for the sicke, that they use the Sacrament of Confessi, and receive absolution, and penance; that they keep the holy Sacrament in their Churches in one kind for the sick, cst pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvi n1, cc n1; cst pns32 vvb dt j n1 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp crd n1 p-acp dt j, (48) chapter (DIV2) 945 Page 680
9606 and in that kind alone administer it vnto them; that they say Masses for the faythfull deceased. and in that kind alone administer it unto them; that they say Masses for the faithful deceased. cc p-acp d n1 av-j vvi pn31 p-acp pno32; cst pns32 vvb n2 p-acp dt j vvn. (48) chapter (DIV2) 945 Page 680
9607 And not to conceale, what other Protestants write of the doctrine of the Russians, and all the other nations, which you affirme to be of your beliefe, And not to conceal, what other Protestants write of the Doctrine of the Russians, and all the other Nations, which you affirm to be of your belief, cc xx pc-acp vvi, r-crq j-jn n2 vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, cc d dt j-jn n2, r-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi pp-f po22 n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 946 Page 681
9608 and communion, Osiander speaking of all the Easterne Churches, ingenuously confesseth, that they haue not sincere Religion, and communion, Osiander speaking of all the Eastern Churches, ingenuously Confesses, that they have not sincere Religion, cc n1, np1 vvg pp-f d dt j n2, av-j vvz, cst pns32 vhb xx j n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 946 Page 681
9609 but are in most part of their articles, Popish. but Are in most part of their Articles, Popish. cc-acp vbr p-acp ds n1 pp-f po32 n2, j. (48) chapter (DIV2) 946 Page 681
9610 Doctor Philippus Nicolai testifieth , that not only the Greeke Churches, but also the Ruthens, Georgians, Armenians, Indians, Aethiopians that acknowledge Christ, hold the reall presence of his body, and bloud in the Eucharist. Doctor Philip Nicolai Testifieth, that not only the Greek Churches, but also the Ruthens, Georgians, Armenians, Indians, Ethiopians that acknowledge christ, hold the real presence of his body, and blood in the Eucharist. n1 np1 np1 vvz, cst xx av-j dt jp n2, cc-acp av dt np1, np1, np1, np1, njp2 cst vvb np1, vvb dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 946 Page 681
9611 And speaking of the Armenians in particular, he reckoneth among their errors, Inuocation and intercession of Saints, and oblation of the Sacrament. And speaking of the Armenians in particular, he Reckoneth among their errors, Invocation and Intercession of Saints, and oblation of the Sacrament. np1 vvg pp-f dt njp2 p-acp j, pns31 vvz p-acp po32 n2, n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 946 Page 681
9612 Of the Indians, he sayth , that they offer the sacrifice of the body and bloud of Christ, preparing themselues vnto it by confession of their sinnes; Of the Indians, he say, that they offer the sacrifice of the body and blood of christ, preparing themselves unto it by Confessi of their Sins; pp-f dt np1, pns31 vvz, cst pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, vvg px32 p-acp pn31 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2; (48) chapter (DIV2) 946 Page 681
9613 that at their entrance into the Church, they sprinkle themselues with holy water, as the Papists do; that At their Entrance into the Church, they sprinkle themselves with holy water, as the Papists do; cst p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvb px32 p-acp j n1, c-acp dt njp2 vdb; (48) chapter (DIV2) 946 Page 681
9614 that they pray for their dead, & bury them with the same ceremonies the Papists vse; that they pray for their dead, & bury them with the same ceremonies the Papists use; cst pns32 vvb p-acp po32 j, cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt d n2 dt njp2 vvb; (48) chapter (DIV2) 946 Page 681
9615 that their Priests shaue their Crownes; that they obserue strictly the fastes of the foure Ember weekes, as also of Aduent, & Lent; that their Priests shave their Crowns; that they observe strictly the fasts of the foure Ember weeks, as also of Advent, & Lent; cst po32 n2 vvi po32 n2; cst pns32 vvb av-j dt n2 pp-f dt crd n1 n2, c-acp av pp-f n1, cc vvd; (48) chapter (DIV2) 946 Page 681
9616 and that they haue Monkes and sacred Virgins reclused in seuerall Monasteries, where with great religion, they strictly obserue Abstinence, and Chastity. and that they have Monks and sacred Virgins reclused in several Monasteries, where with great Religion, they strictly observe Abstinence, and Chastity. cc cst pns32 vhb n2 cc j n2 vvn p-acp j n2, c-crq p-acp j n1, pns32 av-j vvb n1, cc n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 946 Page 681
9617 These doctrines, though they be in themselues Orthodoxall, and Catholike, yet Protestants reiect them as false, and superstitious: These doctrines, though they be in themselves Orthodoxal, and Catholic, yet Protestants reject them as false, and superstitious: d n2, cs pns32 vbb p-acp px32 j, cc jp, av n2 vvb pno32 p-acp j, cc j: (48) chapter (DIV2) 947 Page 681
9618 and your selfe in particular censure the doctrine of the reall Presence and sacrifice of the Masse as idolatrous , not blushing to compare Christ in the Eucharist, to the Idoll Moloch, and calling our adoration of him, The adoration of our Romish Moloch in the Masse. and your self in particular censure the Doctrine of the real Presence and sacrifice of the Mass as idolatrous, not blushing to compare christ in the Eucharist, to the Idol Moloch, and calling our adoration of him, The adoration of our Romish Moloch in the Mass. cc po22 n1 p-acp j n1 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 c-acp j, xx vvg pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 np1, cc vvg po12 n1 pp-f pno31, dt n1 pp-f po12 jp np1 p-acp dt n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 947 Page 681
9619 Wherby it appeares, that albeit you condemne these doctrines in vs, as hereticall, and Idolatrous; Whereby it appears, that albeit you condemn these doctrines in us, as heretical, and Idolatrous; c-crq pn31 vvz, cst cs pn22 vvb d n2 p-acp pno12, c-acp j, cc j; (48) chapter (DIV2) 947 Page 681
9620 yet you are contented to allow them in the Russians, and other nations, which you claime to be of your Communion, yet you Are contented to allow them in the Russians, and other Nations, which you claim to be of your Communion, av pn22 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt njp2, cc j-jn n2, r-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi pp-f po22 n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 947 Page 681
9621 and to canonize their blasphemous errors against Christ and the holy Ghost, with other their impious heresies, for Orthodoxe doctrines; and to canonise their blasphemous errors against christ and the holy Ghost, with other their impious heresies, for Orthodox doctrines; cc pc-acp vvi po32 j n2 p-acp np1 cc dt j n1, p-acp j-jn po32 j n2, p-acp n1 n2; (48) chapter (DIV2) 947 Page 681
9622 and to tell your reader, that the Russians, Aethiopians, and other nations, which professe themselues to be Christians, and to tell your reader, that the Russians, Ethiopians, and other Nations, which profess themselves to be Christians, cc pc-acp vvi po22 n1, cst dt njp2, njp2, cc j-jn n2, r-crq vvb px32 pc-acp vbi np1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 947 Page 681
9623 & diffent from the Church of Rome, are truly professed Christians parts of the Catholike Church, in state of saluation, & diffent from the Church of Rome, Are truly professed Christians parts of the Catholic Church, in state of salvation, cc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vbr av-j vvd np1 n2 pp-f dt jp n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 947 Page 681
9624 and in accordance of communion with Protestants. and in accordance of communion with Protestants. cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2. (48) chapter (DIV2) 947 Page 681
9625 Of the Melchites, your Historian M. Grimston in like manner reporteth , that they hold all the errors which were condemned in the Councell of Florence, Of the Melchites, your Historian M. Grimston in like manner Reporteth, that they hold all the errors which were condemned in the Council of Florence, pp-f dt n2-jn, po22 n1 n1 np1 p-acp j n1 vvz, cst pns32 vvb d dt n2 r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 948 Page 682
9626 and that there are also Nestorians among them. and that there Are also Nestorians among them. cc cst a-acp vbr av n2 p-acp pno32. (48) chapter (DIV2) 948 Page 682
9627 And this sheweth, how vntruly you affirme, that the Asians, and Atricans are not guilty of fundamentall errors: And this shows, how untruly you affirm, that the Asians, and Atricans Are not guilty of fundamental errors: cc d vvz, c-crq av-j pn22 vvb, cst dt njp2, cc np1 vbr xx j pp-f j n2: (48) chapter (DIV2) 948 Page 682
9628 for the Aegyptians, Aethiopians, Melchites, and Armenians, what are they but Asians, or Africans? And so likewise are the Iacobites, of whom M. Grimston reporteth , that they follow the heresy of Dioscorus, and Eutiches. for the egyptians, Ethiopians, Melchites, and Armenians, what Are they but Asians, or Africans? And so likewise Are the Jacobites, of whom M. Grimston Reporteth, that they follow the heresy of Dioscorus, and Eutichius. c-acp dt njp2, njp2, np1, cc njp2, r-crq vbr pns32 p-acp njp2, cc np1? cc av av vbr dt n2, pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vvz, cst pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, cc np1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 948 Page 682
9629 Of the Persians he likewise writeth , that among them there are Nestorians. Of the Persians he likewise Writeth, that among them there Are Nestorians. pp-f dt njp2 pns31 av vvz, cst p-acp pno32 pc-acp vbr n2. (48) chapter (DIV2) 948 Page 682
9630 And of the Tartarians, that they follow the heresy of Nestorius, and hold him for a Saint, And of the Tartarians, that they follow the heresy of Nestorius, and hold him for a Saint, cc pp-f dt njp2, cst pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvb pno31 p-acp dt n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 948 Page 682
9631 as also Paulus Samosatenus, Theodorus of Mopsuestia, and Diodorus Tharsensis; and that they condemne S. Cyril of Alexandria, and reiect the Councell of Ephesus: as also Paulus Samosatene, Theodorus of Mopsuestia, and Diodorus Tharsensis; and that they condemn S. Cyril of Alexandria, and reject the Council of Ephesus: c-acp av np1 np1, np1 pp-f np1, cc np1 np1; cc cst pns32 vvb n1 np1 pp-f np1, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1: (48) chapter (DIV2) 948 Page 682
9632 And yet neuerthelesse, all these are to you, good Christians, and members of your Protestant Church. And yet nevertheless, all these Are to you, good Christians, and members of your Protestant Church. cc av av, d d vbr p-acp pn22, j np1, cc n2 pp-f po22 n1 n1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 948 Page 682
9633 But among all the vntruthes, which you haue vttered in your discourse of the Churches of remote Nations, there is none more remarkable, But among all the untruths, which you have uttered in your discourse of the Churches of remote nations, there is none more remarkable, cc-acp p-acp d dt n2, r-crq pn22 vhb vvn p-acp po22 n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f j n2, pc-acp vbz pix av-dc j, (48) chapter (DIV2) 949 Page 682
9634 then that speaking of the Christians, which in those nations are not of the Roman Communion, you say , that in our owne iudgments they are not heretikes, excepting for the denying of this false Romish article, Of necessary Subiection, then that speaking of the Christians, which in those Nations Are not of the Roman Communion, you say, that in our own Judgments they Are not Heretics, excepting for the denying of this false Romish article, Of necessary Subjection, av cst vvg pp-f dt njpg2, r-crq p-acp d n2 vbr xx pp-f dt njp n1, pn22 vvb, cst p-acp po12 d n2 pns32 vbr xx n2, vvg p-acp dt vvg pp-f d j jp n1, pp-f j n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 949 Page 682
9635 and Vnion to the Church of Rome. And enlarging this vntruth, you adde , that we dare not directly charge them with heresy, and union to the Church of Rome. And enlarging this untruth, you add, that we Dare not directly charge them with heresy, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. cc vvg d n1, pn22 vvb, cst pns12 vvb xx av-j vvi pno32 p-acp n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 949 Page 682
9636 and that there are scarse any among them chargeable for any fundament all heresy: and that there Are scarce any among them chargeable for any fundament all heresy: cc cst a-acp vbr av-j d p-acp pno32 j p-acp d n1 d n1: (48) chapter (DIV2) 949 Page 682
9637 for (to omit the error of the Grecians, denying the holy Ghost to proceed from the Sonne, which if you belieue the Creed of S. Athanasius makes them incapable of saluation) the heresies of Nestorius, for (to omit the error of the Greeks, denying the holy Ghost to proceed from the Son, which if you believe the Creed of S. Athanasius makes them incapable of salvation) the heresies of Nestorius, p-acp (p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, vvg dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, r-crq cs pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 vvz pno32 j pp-f n1) dt n2 pp-f np1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 949 Page 682
9638 and Eutiches against Christ are against the most fundamentall doctrine of the Church of which S. Paul sayth, None can lay any other foundation beside Christ. and Eutichius against christ Are against the most fundamental Doctrine of the Church of which S. Paul say, None can lay any other Foundation beside christ. cc np1 p-acp np1 vbr p-acp dt av-ds j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vvz, pix vmb vvi d j-jn n1 p-acp np1. (48) chapter (DIV2) 949 Page 682
9639 And S. If any confesse not, that Iesus Christ income in flesh, he is a seducer, and Antichrist. And againe : And S. If any confess not, that Iesus christ income in Flesh, he is a seducer, and Antichrist. And again: cc np1 cs d vvb xx, cst np1 np1 n1 p-acp n1, pns31 vbz dt n1, cc np1. cc av: (48) chapter (DIV2) 949 Page 682
9640 If any one bring not this doctrine, receaue him not into your houses, and say not to him, Well be it with thee: If any one bring not this Doctrine, receive him not into your houses, and say not to him, Well be it with thee: cs d pi vvb xx d n1, vvb pno31 xx p-acp po22 n2, cc vvb xx p-acp pno31, av vbb pn31 p-acp pno21: (48) chapter (DIV2) 949 Page 682
9641 for whosoeuer sayth to him, Well be it with thee, communicats in his wicked workes. for whosoever say to him, Well be it with thee, communicants in his wicked works. p-acp r-crq vvz p-acp pno31, av vbb pn31 p-acp pno21, n2-j p-acp po31 j n2. (48) chapter (DIV2) 949 Page 683
9642 I conclude therfore, that the heretikes of remote natios, of whom we haue spoken, erre fundamentally, I conclude Therefore, that the Heretics of remote Nations, of whom we have spoken, err fundamentally, pns11 vvb av, cst dt n2 pp-f j n2, pp-f ro-crq pns12 vhb vvn, vvb av-j, (48) chapter (DIV2) 949 Page 683
9643 if any error can be fundamentall: if any error can be fundamental: cs d n1 vmb vbi j: (48) chapter (DIV2) 949 Page 683
9644 and that, as you, by professing your selfe to accorde in Communion with them, shew your selfe to be of their spirit, and that, as you, by professing your self to accord in Communion with them, show your self to be of their Spirit, cc cst, c-acp pn22, p-acp vvg po22 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, vvb po22 n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f po32 n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 949 Page 683
9645 and to be out of the Church of Christ, as they are; and to be out of the Church of christ, as they Are; cc pc-acp vbi av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns32 vbr; (48) chapter (DIV2) 949 Page 683
9646 so on the contrary, the Roman Church by excluding them, and you, from her communion, she weth herselfe to be the true Catholike Church, so on the contrary, the Roman Church by excluding them, and you, from her communion, she weth herself to be the true Catholic Church, av p-acp dt n-jn, dt njp n1 p-acp vvg pno32, cc pn22, p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vvz px31 pc-acp vbi dt j jp n1, (48) chapter (DIV2) 949 Page 683
9647 and of the same beliefe with the holy Councells of Constantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon, in which those heretikes were anathematized, and condemned. and of the same belief with the holy Counsels of Constantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon, in which those Heretics were anathematized, and condemned. cc pp-f dt d n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1, np1, cc np1, p-acp r-crq d n2 vbdr vvn, cc vvn. (48) chapter (DIV2) 949 Page 683
9648 CHAP. XLII. Doctor Mortons plea for his Protestant Church. AS profuse as you haue bene in your inuectiues against the Church of Rome; CHAP. XLII. Doctor Mortons plea for his Protestant Church. AS profuse as you have be in your invectives against the Church of Rome; np1 crd. n1 np1 n1 p-acp po31 n1 n1. p-acp j c-acp pn22 vhb vbn p-acp po22 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (49) chapter (DIV2) 949 Page 683
9649 so briefe and succinct you are in setting forth your Protestant Congregation, which affords you so litle matter of discourse, that coming to treat professedly of her , you confine her praises, to lesse then a small leafe of paper. so brief and succinct you Are in setting forth your Protestant Congregation, which affords you so little matter of discourse, that coming to Treat professedly of her, you confine her praises, to less then a small leaf of paper. av j cc n1 pn22 vbr p-acp vvg av po22 n1 n1, r-crq vvz pn22 av j n1 pp-f n1, cst vvg pc-acp vvi av-vvn pp-f po31, pn22 vvb po31 n2, p-acp dc cs dt j n1 pp-f n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 950 Page 683
9650 You commend her, for foure things: for great Extent; for the purity of her Doctrine; for her freedome from Vice; and from Schisme. You commend her, for foure things: for great Extent; for the purity of her Doctrine; for her freedom from Vice; and from Schism. pn22 vvb pno31, p-acp crd n2: c-acp j n1; p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1; cc p-acp n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 950 Page 683
9651 SECT. I. The small extent of the Protestant Church proueth her not to be the Catholike Church. SECT. I. The small extent of the Protestant Church Proves her not to be the Catholic Church. n1. np1 dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 n1 vvz pno31 xx pc-acp vbi dt jp n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 950 Page 683
9652 VVHen first you began to appeare in the world, Luther complained , that he was alone, that he alone stood in the battaile forsaken of all, and holpen by none. When First you began to appear in the world, Luther complained, that he was alone, that he alone stood in the battle forsaken of all, and helped by none. q-crq ord pn22 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, np1 vvd, cst pns31 vbds j, cst pns31 av-j vvd p-acp dt n1 vvn pp-f d, cc vvn p-acp pix. (49) chapter (DIV2) 951 Page 684
9653 The Centurists confesse, that your beginning was slender, and almost contemptible, Luther bearing the brunt of all the world. The Centurists confess, that your beginning was slender, and almost contemptible, Luther bearing the brunt of all the world. dt n2 vvb, cst po22 n1 vbds j, cc av j, np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f d dt n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 951 Page 684
9654 Then you boasted your selues to be the Pusillus Grex, which Christ speaketh of in the Ghospell . Then you boasted your selves to be the Pusillus Grex, which christ speaks of in the Gospel. av pn22 vvd po22 n2 pc-acp vbi dt np1 np1, r-crq np1 vvz pp-f p-acp dt n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 951 Page 684
9655 But now, Luthers brood being increased, partly by his disciples, and partly by the accession of many new Sects sprung from him, But now, Luthers brood being increased, partly by his Disciples, and partly by the accession of many new Sects sprung from him, p-acp av, np1 n1 vbg vvn, av p-acp po31 n2, cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2 vvn p-acp pno31, (49) chapter (DIV2) 951 Page 684
9656 & knowing that the Catholike Church, according to her name must be vniuersally spread throughout the whole world whersoeuer Christ is acknowledged, you haue thought best, to lay claime to all those Sectaries, & knowing that the Catholic Church, according to her name must be universally spread throughout the Whole world wheresoever christ is acknowledged, you have Thought best, to lay claim to all those Sectaries, cc vvg cst dt jp n1, vvg p-acp po31 n1 vmb vbi av-j vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 c-crq np1 vbz vvn, pn22 vhb vvn js, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d d n2, (49) chapter (DIV2) 951 Page 684
9657 and to shake hands with anciēt heretikes, that you may seeme to haue a Church of large extent. and to shake hands with ancient Heretics, that you may seem to have a Church of large extent. cc pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp j n2, cst pn22 vmb vvi pc-acp vhi dt n1 pp-f j n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 951 Page 684
9658 If (as Bellarmine aduertised our late Soueraigne) you draw into your Church all the Nestorians, Eutychians and other heretikes of the East, If (as Bellarmine advertised our late Sovereign) you draw into your Church all the Nestorians, Eutychians and other Heretics of the East, cs (c-acp np1 vvn po12 j n-jn) pn22 vvb p-acp po22 n1 d dt n2, njp2 cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 951 Page 684
9659 and South, of which I haue spoken, if all the Hussites, Lutherans Zuinglians, Suinkfeldians, Anabaptists, Confessionists, Caluinists, Brownists, Familians, Arians, Samosatens, and South, of which I have spoken, if all the Hussites, Lutherans Zwinglians, Suinkfeldians, Anabaptists, Confessionists, Calvinists, Brownists, Familians, Arians, Samosatens, cc n1, pp-f r-crq pns11 vhb vvn, cs d dt np1, njp2 njp2, njp2, np1, np1, np1, n2, njp2, njp2, vvz, (49) chapter (DIV2) 951 Page 684
9660 and many other Sects, with are at this day in the Prouinces of Europe by you named , they will (I confesse) make a great rable of Sectaries, that are so farre from being one Church, that they anathematize, and many other Sects, with Are At this day in the Provinces of Europe by you nam, they will (I confess) make a great rabble of Sectaries, that Are so Far from being one Church, that they anathematise, cc d j-jn n2, p-acp vbr p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp pn22 vvd, pns32 vmb (pns11 vvb) vvb dt j n1 pp-f n2, cst vbr av av-j p-acp vbg pi n1, cst pns32 vvi, (49) chapter (DIV2) 951 Page 684
9661 and damne each other, to the very pit of hell . and damn each other, to the very pit of hell. cc vvi d n-jn, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 951 Page 684
9662 Againe, these sectes being confined, some to one, and all which here you claime as parts of the Protestāt Church, to a few Prouinces of Europe, (and yet those not wholly theirs) none of them, Again, these Sects being confined, Some to one, and all which Here you claim as parts of the Protestant Church, to a few Provinces of Europe, (and yet those not wholly theirs) none of them, av, d n2 vbg vvn, d p-acp crd, cc d r-crq av pn22 vvb p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1 n1, p-acp dt d n2 pp-f np1, (cc av d xx av-jn png32) pi pp-f pno32, (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 684
9663 nor all of them togeather, can be the Catholike Church, for she (sayth S. Augustine must be NONLATINALPHABET, secundum totum, that is, diffused through out the whole world, nor all of them together, can be the Catholic Church, for she (say S. Augustine must be, secundum totum, that is, diffused through out the Whole world, ccx d pp-f pno32 av, vmb vbi dt jp n1, c-acp pns31 (vvz np1 np1 vmb vbi, fw-la fw-la, cst vbz, vvn p-acp av dt j-jn n1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 684
9664 as well where these Sects are, as where they are not. as well where these Sects Are, as where they Are not. c-acp av c-crq d n2 vbr, c-acp c-crq pns32 vbr xx. (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 684
9665 The Catholike Church (sayth he hath this certaine marke, that she is knowne to all nations: The Catholic Church (say he hath this certain mark, that she is known to all Nations: dt jp n1 (vvz pns31 vhz d j n1, cst pns31 vbz vvn p-acp d n2: (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 684
9666 the Sect of Donatus is vnknowne to many nations, and therfore that cannot be she. the Sect of Donatus is unknown to many Nations, and Therefore that cannot be she. dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz j p-acp d n2, cc av cst vmbx vbi pns31. (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 684
9667 So likewise the sects of Luther, of Caluin, of Zuinglius &c. are vnknowne to many nations, So likewise the Sects of Luther, of Calvin, of Zwingli etc. Are unknown to many Nations, av av dt n2 pp-f np1, pp-f np1, pp-f np1 av vbr j p-acp d n2, (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 684
9668 and therfore no one of them, nor all of them togeather can be she. and Therefore no one of them, nor all of them together can be she. cc av dx pi pp-f pno32, ccx d pp-f pno32 av vmb vbi pns31. (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 684
9669 By this Argument Optatus proued the Donatists, (and by the same we proue Protestants) not to be the Catholike Church, By this Argument Optatus proved the Donatists, (and by the same we prove Protestants) not to be the Catholic Church, p-acp d n1 np1 vvd dt n2, (cc p-acp dt d pns12 vvb n2) xx pc-acp vbi dt jp n1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 684
9670 because she is not only in a corner of Africa, or in a few Prouinces of Europe, where they are, Because she is not only in a corner of Africa, or in a few Provinces of Europe, where they Are, c-acp pns31 vbz xx av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp dt d n2 pp-f np1, c-crq pns32 vbr, (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9671 but in many other places of the world, where they are not. but in many other places of the world, where they Are not. cc-acp p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns32 vbr xx. (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9672 Which passage of Optatus therfore I know not to what end you alleage , vnlesse it be to proue your Church to be a Conuenticle of heretiks. Which passage of Optatus Therefore I know not to what end you allege, unless it be to prove your Church to be a Conventicle of Heretics. r-crq n1 pp-f np1 av pns11 vvb xx p-acp r-crq n1 pn22 vvb, cs pn31 vbb pc-acp vvi po22 n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n2. (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9673 The same Argument S. Augustine vseth : The same Argument S. Augustine uses: dt d n1 n1 np1 vvz: (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9674 The Catholike Church by the denine, and most certaine testimony of holy Scriptures, is designed to be in all nations. The Catholic Church by the denine, and most certain testimony of holy Scriptures, is designed to be in all Nations. dt jp n1 p-acp dt j, cc av-ds j n1 pp-f j n2, vbz vvn pc-acp vbi p-acp d n2. (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9675 And therfore whatsouer is alleaged vnto vs, by them, that say, Heere is Christ, there is Christ, And Therefore whatsoever is alleged unto us, by them, that say, Here is christ, there is christ, cc av r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno12, p-acp pno32, cst vvb, av vbz np1, pc-acp vbz np1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9676 if we be his sheepe, we must rather heare the voyce of our Shepheard, who sayth, Belieue them not: if we be his sheep, we must rather hear the voice of our Shepherd, who say, Believe them not: cs pns12 vbb po31 n1, pns12 vmb av-c vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vvz, vvb pno32 xx: (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9677 for these are not to be found in many places, where she is; and she who is euery where, is also whersoeuer they are. for these Are not to be found in many places, where she is; and she who is every where, is also wheresoever they Are. c-acp d vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2, c-crq pns31 vbz; cc pns31 r-crq vbz d c-crq, vbz av c-crq pns32 vbr. (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9678 This therfore euidently proueth the Roman Church to be the Catholike Church: This Therefore evidently Proves the Roman Church to be the Catholic Church: d av av-j vvz dt njp n1 pc-acp vbi dt jp n1: (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9679 for she is not only in England, Scotland, Denmarke, Norway, Swedland, in a part of Germany, Polonia, Bohemia, Hungaria, France, Heluetia, for she is not only in England, Scotland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, in a part of Germany, Polonia, Bohemia, Hungary, France, Helvetia, c-acp pns31 vbz xx av-j p-acp np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9680 and Ireland, which are all the Prouinces you cold name for the extent of your Church, and Ireland, which Are all the Provinces you could name for the extent of your Church, cc np1, r-crq vbr d dt n2 pn22 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9681 but in the rest of the world, where you haue no footing: but in the rest of the world, where you have no footing: cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pn22 vhb dx n-vvg: (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9682 for her Communion hath place either wholly, or in part, in all the Nations of Europe, in the East, for her Communion hath place either wholly, or in part, in all the nations of Europe, in the East, c-acp po31 n1 vhz n1 av-d av-jn, cc p-acp n1, p-acp d dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9683 and West Indies, in the Philippines, in Iaponia, in Chyna, in Persia, in all the islands of the Ocean, and West Indies, in the Philippines, in Japania, in China, in Persiam, in all the Islands of the Ocean, cc n1 np2, p-acp dt np1, p-acp np1, p-acp n1, p-acp np1, p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9684 and Medeterranean, and in many of the South Sea, in Greece, Aegypt, in Aechiopia, Armenia, Assyria, and Medeterranean, and in many of the South Sea, in Greece, Egypt, in Aechiopia, Armenia, Assyria, cc j, cc p-acp d pp-f dt n1 n1, p-acp n1, np1, p-acp np1, np1, np1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9685 and finally in all the foure parts of the world, whersoeuer the Christian name is acknowledged. and finally in all the foure parts of the world, wheresoever the Christian name is acknowledged. cc av-j p-acp d dt crd n2 pp-f dt n1, c-crq dt njp n1 vbz vvn. (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9686 And vntill you can shew your Protestant Congregation to haue the same extent, you must confesse, that she is not NONLATINALPHABET, not vniuersally spread ouer all the parts of the Earth, And until you can show your Protestant Congregation to have the same extent, you must confess, that she is not, not universally spread over all the parts of the Earth, cc c-acp pn22 vmb vvi po22 n1 n1 pc-acp vhi dt d n1, pn22 vmb vvi, cst pns31 vbz xx, xx av-j vvn p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9687 and therfore not the Catholike Church. and Therefore not the Catholic Church. cc av xx dt jp n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9688 Whosoeuer (sayth S. Augustine do so dissent from the Church, which is the body of Christ, that their communion is not with the whole whersoeuer diffused, Whosoever (say S. Augustine do so dissent from the Church, which is the body of christ, that their communion is not with the Whole wheresoever diffused, r-crq (vvz np1 np1 vdb av vvi p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cst po32 n1 vbz xx p-acp dt j-jn c-crq vvn, (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9689 but with themselues seuerally, in some part, it is manifest that they are not the Catholike Church. but with themselves severally, in Some part, it is manifest that they Are not the Catholic Church. cc-acp p-acp px32 av-j, p-acp d n1, pn31 vbz j cst pns32 vbr xx dt jp n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 685
9690 SECT. II. Whether the Protestant Church be free from Error in Doctrine. TO proue that your Church is free from Error in doctrine, you say : SECT. II Whither the Protestant Church be free from Error in Doctrine. TO prove that your Church is free from Error in Doctrine, you say: n1. crd cs dt n1 n1 vbi j p-acp n1 p-acp n1. p-acp vvi d po22 n1 vbz j p-acp n1 p-acp n1, pn22 vvb: (49) chapter (DIV2) 952 Page 686
9691 The greatest error you can impute vnto Protestants, is that they for their fayth immediatly depend vpon Christ Iesus, The greatest error you can impute unto Protestants, is that they for their faith immediately depend upon christ Iesus, dt js n1 pn22 vmb vvi p-acp n2, vbz d pns32 p-acp po32 n1 av-j vvi p-acp np1 np1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 953 Page 686
9693 In these words you seeme tacitly to insinuate, that we depend not immediatly vpon Iesus Christ, In these words you seem tacitly to insinuate, that we depend not immediately upon Iesus christ, p-acp d n2 pn22 vvb av-j pc-acp vvi, cst pns12 vvb xx av-j p-acp np1 np1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 953 Page 686
9694 as the Head of the Catholike Church: which is an vntruth, that needeth no refutation. as the Head of the Catholic Church: which is an untruth, that needs no refutation. c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1: r-crq vbz dt n1, cst vvz dx n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 953 Page 686
9695 We impute not that to you, as your greatest Error, nor as any Error at all; We impute not that to you, as your greatest Error, nor as any Error At all; pns12 vvb xx d p-acp pn22, c-acp po22 js n1, ccx p-acp d n1 p-acp d; (49) chapter (DIV2) 953 Page 686
9696 we stedfastly belieue, that Iesus Christ is the only principall immediat Head of the Catholike Church. we steadfastly believe, that Iesus christ is the only principal immediate Head of the Catholic Church. pns12 av-j vvb, cst np1 np1 vbz dt j j-jn j n1 pp-f dt jp n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 953 Page 686
9697 But we impute to you, as an Error in fayth, that you belieue not the B. of Rome to be the Lieutenant, But we impute to you, as an Error in faith, that you believe not the B. of Rome to be the Lieutenant, cc-acp pns12 vvb p-acp pn22, c-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, cst pn22 vvb xx dt np1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 953 Page 686
9698 and Vicar of Christ, and vnder him the secondary, and ministeriall Head of the Catholike Church on earth. and Vicar of christ, and under him the secondary, and ministerial Head of the Catholic Church on earth. cc n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp pno31 dt j, cc j-jn n1 pp-f dt jp n1 p-acp n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 953 Page 686
9699 But this is not your only error in fayth: for you hold many other old condemned heresies; But this is not your only error in faith: for you hold many other old condemned heresies; p-acp d vbz xx po22 j n1 p-acp n1: c-acp pn22 vvb d j-jn j j-vvn n2; (49) chapter (DIV2) 953 Page 686
9700 as with Simon Magus, that only fayth iustifieth: With Acrius, you deny Purgatory, and prayer for the dead: as with Simon Magus, that only faith Justifieth: With Acrid, you deny Purgatory, and prayer for the dead: c-acp p-acp np1 np1, cst j n1 vvz: p-acp np1, pn22 vvb n1, cc n1 p-acp dt j: (49) chapter (DIV2) 953 Page 686
9701 With Iouinian you equall Mariage with Virginity, yea and preferre it, surpassing him therin. With Virgilantius, you deny inuocation of Saints, & all religious Veneration of their relikes. With Manichaeus, you deny free-will: With Jovinian you equal Marriage with Virginity, yea and prefer it, surpassing him therein. With Virgilantius, you deny invocation of Saints, & all religious Veneration of their Relics. With Manichaeus, you deny freewill: p-acp jp pn22 j-jn n1 p-acp n1, uh cc vvi pn31, vvg pno31 av. p-acp np1, pn22 vvb n1 pp-f n2, cc d j n1 pp-f po32 n2. p-acp np1, pn22 vvb n1: (49) chapter (DIV2) 953 Page 686
9702 With the Iconoclasts, you pull downe, and breake the Images of Christ and his Saints, and deny that honor is to be exhibited vnto them: With Berengarius, you deny Transubstantiation. With the Iconoclasts, you pull down, and break the Images of christ and his Saints, and deny that honour is to be exhibited unto them: With Berengarius, you deny Transubstantiation. p-acp dt n2, pn22 vvb a-acp, cc vvi dt n2 pp-f np1 cc po31 n2, cc vvi d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32: p-acp np1, pn22 vvb n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 953 Page 686
9703 All these (to omit that you reiect fiue of the Sacraments, & race out of the Canon of holy Scripture, diuers canonicall bookes) are heresies anciently condemned, All these (to omit that you reject fiue of the Sacraments, & raze out of the Canon of holy Scripture, diverse canonical books) Are heresies anciently condemned, av-d d (p-acp vvi cst pn22 vvb crd pp-f dt n2, cc n1 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f j n1, j j n2) vbr n2 av-j vvn, (49) chapter (DIV2) 953 Page 686
9704 and anathematized by the whole Church of Christ. and anathematized by the Whole Church of christ. cc vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 953 Page 686
9705 And if S. Augustine say , that whosoeuer holdeth any one heresy, is not a Catholike Christian, and S. Athanasius that, whosoeuer holdeth not the Catholike fayth entire and inuiolate, cannot be saued; And if S. Augustine say, that whosoever holds any one heresy, is not a Catholic Christian, and S. Athanasius that, whosoever holds not the Catholic faith entire and inviolate, cannot be saved; cc cs n1 np1 vvb, cst r-crq vvz d crd n1, vbz xx dt jp np1, cc np1 np1 cst, r-crq vvz xx dt jp n1 j cc j, vmbx vbi vvn; (49) chapter (DIV2) 953 Page 686
9706 what may we thinke of them, that hold so many certaine and vndoubted heresies? or what Christian hart can forbeare to compassionate their estate? SECT. III. Doctor Mortons pretended purity of Manners, in his Protestant Church. what may we think of them, that hold so many certain and undoubted heresies? or what Christian heart can forbear to compassionate their estate? SECT. III. Doctor Mortons pretended purity of Manners, in his Protestant Church. r-crq vmb pns12 vvi pp-f pno32, cst vvb av d j cc j n2? cc q-crq np1 n1 vmb vvi p-acp j po32 n1? n1. np1. n1 np1 vvd n1 pp-f n2, p-acp po31 n1 n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 953 Page 687
9707 TO proue that your Protestant Churches are free from Vice, you say : TO prove that your Protestant Churches Are free from Vice, you say: p-acp vvi d po22 n1 n2 vbr j p-acp n1, pn22 vvb: (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 687
9708 The greatest Vice you can impute vnto Protestants, is, that they impugne the Popes indulgences, the nourseries of all Vices. The greatest Vice you can impute unto Protestants, is, that they impugn the Popes Indulgences, the nourseries of all Vices. dt js n1 pn22 vmb vvi p-acp n2, vbz, cst pns32 vvi dt ng1 n2, dt n2 pp-f d n2. (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 687
9709 Your denying and impugning the Popes indulgences, we reckon not among your Vices, but among your Errors against fayth. Of your Vices. I forbeare to speake: Your denying and impugning the Popes Indulgences, we reckon not among your Vices, but among your Errors against faith. Of your Vices. I forbear to speak: po22 vvg cc vvg dt ng1 n2, pns12 vvb xx p-acp po22 n2, cc-acp p-acp po22 n2 p-acp n1. pp-f po22 n2. pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi: (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 687
9710 your owne men both abroad, as Luther, Caluin, Melancthon, Brentius, Bucer, Eberus, Wigandus, and diuers others; your own men both abroad, as Luther, Calvin, Melanchthon, Brent, Bucer, Eberus, Wigandus, and diverse Others; po22 d n2 av-d av, c-acp np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc j n2-jn; (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 687
9711 and at home M. Geffrey, M. Stubs both of them great Preachers, and the Puritans in their Milde defence haue done it for me. and At home M. Geoffrey, M. Stubs both of them great Preachers, and the Puritans in their Mild defence have done it for me. cc p-acp av-an n1 np1, n1 n2 d pp-f pno32 j n2, cc dt np2 p-acp po32 j n1 vhb vdn pn31 p-acp pno11. (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 687
9712 Reade them, and they will informe you, that, vnder the Papacy, men were religious, and giuen to the practise of good workes; Reade them, and they will inform you, that, under the Papacy, men were religious, and given to the practice of good works; np1 pno32, cc pns32 vmb vvi pn22, cst, p-acp dt n1, n2 vbdr j, cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2; (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 687
9713 but that the professors of your Ghospell relying on their iustification by only fayth, are become carelesse of good workes, dissolute, proud, enuious, malicious, disdainefull, couetous, ambitious; but that the professors of your Gospel relying on their justification by only faith, Are become careless of good works, dissolute, proud, envious, malicious, disdainful, covetous, ambitious; cc-acp cst dt n2 pp-f po22 n1 vvg p-acp po32 n1 p-acp j n1, vbr vvn j pp-f j n2, j, j, j, j, j, j, j; (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 687
9714 that your eyes ought to gush out with teares, to behold the misery of your supposed Church, the great ignorance, the superficiall worship of God, the fearfull blasphemies, that your eyes ought to gush out with tears, to behold the misery of your supposed Church, the great ignorance, the superficial worship of God, the fearful Blasphemies, cst po22 n2 vmd pc-acp vvi av p-acp n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po22 j-vvn n1, dt j n1, dt j n1 pp-f np1, dt j n2, (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 687
9715 and swearing in howses and streets, the dishonor of Superiors, the pride, cruelty, fornications, adulteries, drunkennesse, couetousnesse, Vsuries, and other like abhominations; and swearing in houses and streets, the dishonour of Superiors, the pride, cruelty, fornications, adulteries, Drunkenness, covetousness, Usuries, and other like abominations; cc vvg p-acp n2 cc n2, dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, dt n1, n1, n2, n2, n1, n1, n2, cc j-jn j n2; (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 687
9716 that youth among you becomes daily lesse tractable, and more bold to commit those vices which in former times men of yeares knew not; that youth among you becomes daily less tractable, and more bold to commit those vices which in former times men of Years knew not; d n1 p-acp pn22 vvz av-j av-dc j, cc av-dc j pc-acp vvi d n2 r-crq p-acp j n2 n2 pp-f n2 vvd xx; (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 687
9717 that instead of fasting you haue brought in bibbing, and banketing, and insteed of praying swearing. that instead of fasting you have brought in bibbing, and banqueting, and instead of praying swearing. d av pp-f vvg pn22 vhb vvn p-acp n-vvg, cc vvg, cc av pp-f vvg n-vvg. (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 687
9718 And finally, that you equall the Iewes in hypocrisy, the Turkes in impiety and the Tartars in iniquity. And finally, that you equal the Iewes in hypocrisy, the Turkes in impiety and the Tartars in iniquity. cc av-j, cst pn22 vvb dt np2 p-acp n1, dt np2 p-acp n1 cc dt np2 p-acp n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 687
9719 All this, and much more to the same effect, is the free confession of your Brethren, faithfully set downe in their owne words, in a late Treatise of the Protestant priuat spirit. All this, and much more to the same Effect, is the free Confessi of your Brothers, faithfully Set down in their own words, in a late Treatise of the Protestant private Spirit. d d, cc av-d av-dc p-acp dt d n1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f po22 n2, av-j vvn a-acp p-acp po32 d n2, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 j n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 687
9720 And it is so strong an Argument against your pretended reformation, that your learned brother Eberus sticketh not to say , that in regard of the enormous wickednesse of your Ministry, And it is so strong an Argument against your pretended Reformation, that your learned brother Eberus sticketh not to say, that in regard of the enormous wickedness of your Ministry, cc pn31 vbz av j dt n1 p-acp po22 j-vvn n1, cst po22 j n1 np1 vvz xx p-acp vvb, cst p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f po22 n1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 688
9721 and Church, any man may iustly doubt, whether you be the true Church. and Church, any man may justly doubt, whither you be the true Church. cc n1, d n1 vmb av-j vvi, cs pn22 vbb dt j n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 688
9722 And yet you blush not to say, that the greatest vice we can impute vnto Protestants, is, that they impugne the Popes indulgences, which you falsly call, the noursery of all Vices: And yet you blush not to say, that the greatest vice we can impute unto Protestants, is, that they impugn the Popes Indulgences, which you falsely call, the nursery of all Vices: cc av pn22 vvb xx pc-acp vvi, cst dt js n1 pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n2, vbz, cst pns32 vvi dt ng1 n2, r-crq pn22 av-j vvb, dt n1 pp-f d n2: (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 688
9723 for by this it appeares, that not the Popes indulgences, but your new Protestant Ghospell is the noursery of all Vices; for by this it appears, that not the Popes Indulgences, but your new Protestant Gospel is the nursery of all Vices; p-acp p-acp d pn31 vvz, cst xx dt ng1 n2, cc-acp po22 j n1 n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2; (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 688
9724 and that in lieu of a reformation, which you pretend, calling your selues The reformed Churches, you haue made a deformation of the Church of Christ. and that in lieu of a Reformation, which you pretend, calling your selves The reformed Churches, you have made a deformation of the Church of christ. cc cst p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pn22 vvb, vvg po22 n2 dt vvn n2, pn22 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 688
9725 SECT. IV. That Protestants by Schisme haue diuided themselues from the Catholike Church. TO proue that we censure your Protestant Church of Schisme, iniustly, you say : SECT. IV. That Protestants by Schism have divided themselves from the Catholic Church. TO prove that we censure your Protestant Church of Schism, injustly, you say: n1. np1 cst n2 p-acp n1 vhb vvn px32 p-acp dt jp n1. p-acp vvi cst pns12 vvb po22 n1 n1 pp-f n1, av-j, pn22 vvb: (49) chapter (DIV2) 954 Page 688
9726 The greatest schisme you can impute to the Churches of Protestants, is, that they wilbe diuided from the Church of Rome, which proudly and impiously diuideth herselfe from all other Churches of the world. The greatest Schism you can impute to the Churches of Protestants, is, that they will divided from the Church of Rome, which proudly and impiously Divideth herself from all other Churches of the world. dt js n1 pn22 vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, vbz, cst pns32 vmb|vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq av-j cc av-j vvz px31 p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 955 Page 688
9747 Out of the Church, he may haue honor, he may haue Sacraments, he may haue the Ghospell, he may haue, Out of the Church, he may have honour, he may have Sacraments, he may have the Gospel, he may have, av pp-f dt n1, pns31 vmb vhi n1, pns31 vmb vhi n2, pns31 vmb vhi dt n1, pns31 vmb vhi, (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9748 and preach beliefe in the name of the Father, and the Sonne, and the holy Ghost; and preach belief in the name of the Father, and the Son, and the holy Ghost; cc vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1, cc dt j n1; (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9727 And a litle before , you had taxed Bellarmine, for holding, that if those of the East were but only Schismatikes, by denying subiection to the Church of Rome, yet that alone without any suspicion of heresy, might be sufficient to conclude them in the state of damnation. And a little before, you had taxed Bellarmine, for holding, that if those of the East were but only Schismatics, by denying subjection to the Church of Rome, yet that alone without any suspicion of heresy, might be sufficient to conclude them in the state of damnation. cc dt j p-acp, pn22 vhd vvn np1, p-acp vvg, cst cs d pp-f dt n1 vbdr p-acp j n2, p-acp vvg n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av cst av-j p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 955 Page 688
9728 Two things may here be disputed: the one, whether schisme alone, without heresy, exclude men from saluation: Two things may Here be disputed: the one, whither Schism alone, without heresy, exclude men from salvation: crd n2 vmb av vbi vvn: dt pi, cs n1 av-j, p-acp n1, vvi n2 p-acp n1: (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 688
9729 the other, whether Protestants be Schismatikes. the other, whither Protestants be Schismatics. dt n-jn, cs n2 vbb n2. (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 688
9730 Concerning the first, that Schismatikes though no way guilty of heresy, for the very fault of schisme alone, are incapable of saluation, is a thing so certaine, that no man that vnderstandeth euen the ordinary principles of Diuinity, Concerning the First, that Schismatics though no Way guilty of heresy, for the very fault of Schism alone, Are incapable of salvation, is a thing so certain, that no man that understandeth even the ordinary principles of Divinity, vvg dt ord, cst n2 c-acp dx n1 j pp-f n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 av-j, vbr j pp-f n1, vbz dt n1 av j, cst dx n1 cst vvz av-j dt j n2 pp-f n1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 688
9731 or is versed in the writings of the ancient Fathers, can be ignorant therof: or is versed in the writings of the ancient Father's, can be ignorant thereof: cc vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n2, vmb vbi j av: (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 688
9732 for schisme being of it selfe, a diuision or separation from the Catholike Church, as it is impossible, that he who is out of the Catholike Church be saued; for Schism being of it self, a division or separation from the Catholic Church, as it is impossible, that he who is out of the Catholic Church be saved; p-acp n1 vbg pp-f pn31 n1, dt n1 cc n1 p-acp dt jp n1, c-acp pn31 vbz j, cst pns31 r-crq vbz av pp-f dt jp n1 vbb vvn; (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 688
9733 so it is, that a schismatike dying in schisme be saued. so it is, that a schismatic dying in Schism be saved. av pn31 vbz, cst dt n-jn vvg p-acp n1 vbi vvn. (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 688
9734 God (sayth S. Irenaeus shall iudge those, that make schismes in the Church, ambitious men, not hauing the honor of God before their eyes, God (say S. Irnaeus shall judge those, that make schisms in the Church, ambitious men, not having the honour of God before their eyes, np1 (vvz np1 np1 vmb vvi d, cst vvb n2 p-acp dt n1, j n2, xx vhg dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n2, (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9735 but rather imbracing their owne interest, then the vnity of the Church; but rather embracing their own Interest, then the unity of the Church; cc-acp av-c vvg po32 d n1, cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9736 and for little, and light causes diuiding the great and glorious body of Christ &c. For in the end they cannot make any reformation so important, and for little, and Light Causes dividing the great and glorious body of christ etc. For in the end they cannot make any Reformation so important, cc p-acp j, cc j n2 vvg dt j cc j n1 pp-f np1 av c-acp p-acp dt n1 pns32 vmbx vvi d n1 av j, (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9737 as the euill of the schisme is pernicious. S. Cyprian : as the evil of the Schism is pernicious. S. Cyprian: c-acp dt n-jn pp-f dt n1 vbz j. np1 jp: (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9738 Do they that assemble themselues without the Church, thinke Christ to be with them in their assembly? Although they should be dragged to death for the confession of the name of Christ, Do they that assemble themselves without the Church, think christ to be with them in their assembly? Although they should be dragged to death for the Confessi of the name of christ, vdb pns32 d vvi px32 p-acp dt n1, vvb np1 pc-acp vbi p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n1? cs pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9739 yet this spot is not wash't away from them, with their bloud; the inexpiable and inexcusable crime of discord is not purged with death it selfe: yet this spot is not washed away from them, with their blood; the inexpiable and inexcusable crime of discord is not purged with death it self: av d n1 vbz xx vvn av p-acp pno32, p-acp po32 n1; dt j cc j n1 pp-f n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp n1 pn31 n1: (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9740 he cannot be a Martyr, that is not in the Church. S. Chrysostome : he cannot be a Martyr, that is not in the Church. S. Chrysostom: pns31 vmbx vbi dt n1, cst vbz xx p-acp dt n1. np1 np1: (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9741 Nothing doth so much stirre vp the wrath of God, as the diuision of the Church. Nothing does so much stir up the wrath of God, as the division of the Church. np1 vdz av av-d vvi a-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9742 Although we should do innumerable good workes, if we diuide the Vnity and fulnesse of the Church, we shall be punished no lesse seuerely, Although we should do innumerable good works, if we divide the Unity and fullness of the Church, we shall be punished no less severely, cs pns12 vmd vdi j j n2, cs pns12 vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, pns12 vmb vbi vvn av-dx av-dc av-j, (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9743 then they who tore his (naturall) body. S. Augustine : then they who tore his (natural) body. S. Augustine: cs pns32 r-crq vvd po31 (j) n1. np1 np1: (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9744 Whosoeuer is diuided from the Catholike Church, although he thinke himselfe to liue neuer so laudably, Whosoever is divided from the Catholic Church, although he think himself to live never so laudably, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt jp n1, cs pns31 vvb px31 pc-acp vvi av av av-j, (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9745 yet for this only crime, that he is diuided from the vnity of Christ, the wrath of God abideth on him. yet for this only crime, that he is divided from the unity of christ, the wrath of God Abideth on him. av p-acp d j n1, cst pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1 vvz p-acp pno31. (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9746 And speaking of Emeritus an hereticall Bishop : He cannot haue saluation, but in the Catholike Church. And speaking of Emeritus an heretical Bishop: He cannot have salvation, but in the Catholic Church. cc vvg pp-f np1 dt j n1: pns31 vmbx vhi n1, cc-acp p-acp dt jp n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9749 but saluation he can find no where, but in the Catholike Church. And againe : but salvation he can find no where, but in the Catholic Church. And again: cc-acp n1 pns31 vmb vvi dx c-crq, cc-acp p-acp dt jp n1. cc av: (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9750 Being out of the Church, and diuided from the heap of Vnity, though thou sholdest he burned aliue for the name of Christ, Being out of the Church, and divided from the heap of Unity, though thou Shouldst he burned alive for the name of christ, vbg av pp-f dt n1, cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cs pns21 vmd2 pns31 vvn j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9751 yet thou sholdest be punished with eternall death. yet thou Shouldst be punished with Eternal death. av pns21 vmd2 vbi vvn p-acp j n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9752 S. Fulgentius , Belieue this, as most certaine, and vndoubted, that no heretike, nor schismatike, though baptized in the name of the Father, S. Fulgentius, Believe this, as most certain, and undoubted, that no heretic, nor schismatic, though baptised in the name of the Father, np1 np1, vvb d, c-acp ds j, cc j, cst dx n1, ccx n-jn, cs vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9753 and of the Sonne, and of the holy Ghost, though he giue neuer so great almes, and of the Son, and of the holy Ghost, though he give never so great alms, cc pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt j n1, cs pns31 vvb av-x av j n2, (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9754 yea though he shed his bloud for the name of Christ, can possibly be saued. yea though he shed his blood for the name of christ, can possibly be saved. uh cs pns31 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vmb av-j vbi vvn. (49) chapter (DIV2) 956 Page 689
9755 It being now certaine, that a Schismatike dying in schisme, cannot be saued, the question is, whether Protestants be schismatikes. It being now certain, that a Schismatic dying in Schism, cannot be saved, the question is, whither Protestants be Schismatics. pn31 vbg av j, cst dt n-jn vvg p-acp n1, vmbx vbi vvn, dt n1 vbz, cs n2 vbb n2. (49) chapter (DIV2) 957 Page 689
9756 And certainly, if S. Augustine rightly concluded the Donatists to be schismatikes, because they had separated themselues from that Church, which was spread ouer the whole earth, his Argument hath the same force against Protestants: And Certainly, if S. Augustine rightly concluded the Donatists to be Schismatics, Because they had separated themselves from that Church, which was spread over the Whole earth, his Argument hath the same force against Protestants: cc av-j, cs n1 np1 av-jn vvd dt n2 pc-acp vbi n2, c-acp pns32 vhd vvn px32 p-acp d n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, po31 n1 vhz dt d n1 p-acp n2: (49) chapter (DIV2) 957 Page 690
9757 for if (as he hath taught) the Catholike Church is vniuersally spread ouer the whole earth, for if (as he hath taught) the Catholic Church is universally spread over the Whole earth, c-acp cs (c-acp pns31 vhz vvn) dt jp n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 957 Page 690
9758 and therby, as by an vndoubted marke, is knowne, and distinguished from all other congregations; and thereby, as by an undoubted mark, is known, and distinguished from all other congregations; cc av, a-acp p-acp dt j n1, vbz vvn, cc vvn p-acp d j-jn n2; (49) chapter (DIV2) 957 Page 690
9759 it followeth by ineuitable consequence, that the Roman Church (and none els but she) being vniuersally spread ouer the world, it follows by inevitable consequence, that the Roman Church (and none Else but she) being universally spread over the world, pn31 vvz p-acp j n1, cst dt njp n1 (cc pi av cc-acp pns31) n1 av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 957 Page 690
9760 as well in Europe, where Protestants are, as in all other parts of the world, where they are not, either she is the Catholike Church, as well in Europe, where Protestants Are, as in all other parts of the world, where they Are not, either she is the Catholic Church, c-acp av p-acp np1, c-crq n2 vbr, c-acp p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pns32 vbr xx, av-d pns31 vbz dt jp n1, (49) chapter (DIV2) 957 Page 690
9761 or els that there is no Catholike Church on earth. or Else that there is no Catholic Church on earth. cc av cst pc-acp vbz dx jp n1 p-acp n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 957 Page 690
9762 And therfore with great reason all antiquity hath held the Roman Church, and the Catholike Church to be termes conuertible, And Therefore with great reason all antiquity hath held the Roman Church, and the Catholic Church to be terms convertible, cc av p-acp j n1 d n1 vhz vvn dt njp n1, cc dt jp n1 pc-acp vbi n2 j, (49) chapter (DIV2) 957 Page 690
9763 and that whosoeuer is diuided from her, is a schismatike, and incapable of saluation. and that whosoever is divided from her, is a schismatic, and incapable of salvation. cc cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno31, vbz dt n-jn, cc j pp-f n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 957 Page 690
9764 The testimonies of the ancient Fathers in this behalfe I haue copiously alleaged in the first Chapter of this Apology, which to repeate heere, were actum agere. The testimonies of the ancient Father's in this behalf I have copiously alleged in the First Chapter of this Apology, which to repeat Here, were Acts agere. dt n2 pp-f dt j n2 p-acp d n1 pns11 vhb av-j vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq pc-acp vvi av, vbdr fw-la fw-la. (49) chapter (DIV2) 957 Page 690
9765 And this sheweth, how falsly you slander the Roman Church, with diuiding herselfe proudly, and impiously from all other Churches of the world. And this shows, how falsely you slander the Roman Church, with dividing herself proudly, and impiously from all other Churches of the world. cc d vvz, c-crq av-j pn22 vvb dt njp n1, p-acp vvg px31 av-j, cc av-j p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 958 Page 690
9766 S. Augustine said to the Donatists, that with sacrilegious fury they had separated themselues from the Chaire of S. Peter: S. Augustine said to the Donatists, that with sacrilegious fury they had separated themselves from the Chair of S. Peter: np1 np1 vvd p-acp dt n2, cst p-acp j n1 pns32 vhd vvn px32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1: (49) chapter (DIV2) 958 Page 690
9767 and I wish the same might not be truly said of you: and I wish the same might not be truly said of you: cc pns11 vvb dt d vmd xx vbi av-j vvn pp-f pn22: (49) chapter (DIV2) 958 Page 690
9768 That Church, when you began, was, and still is, and shall euer be spread ouer all the world where Christ is knowne. That Church, when you began, was, and still is, and shall ever be spread over all the world where christ is known. cst n1, c-crq pn22 vvd, vbds, cc av vbz, cc vmb av vbi vvn p-acp d dt n1 c-crq np1 vbz vvn. (49) chapter (DIV2) 958 Page 690
9788 Vrban the eight, is true Pope, and true Head of the Church. YOu set downe here . Urban the eight, is true Pope, and true Head of the Church. YOu Set down Here. np1 dt crd, vbz j n1, cc j n1 pp-f dt n1. pn22 vvb a-acp av. (50) chapter (DIV2) 960 Page 692
9769 You first liued in her, and afterwards diuided your selues from her, as all Heretikes haue done, she (sayth S. Augustine) remaining still in her roote, in her Vine, in her charity. You First lived in her, and afterwards divided your selves from her, as all Heretics have done, she (say S. Augustine) remaining still in her root, in her Vine, in her charity. pn22 ord vvd p-acp pno31, cc av vvn po22 n2 p-acp pno31, c-acp d n2 vhb vdn, pns31 (vvz np1 np1) vvg av p-acp po31 n1, p-acp po31 n1, p-acp po31 n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 958 Page 690
9770 From hence it is, that the same Father hauing reckoned by name all the Popes from S. Peter to Anastasius, who was then B. of Rome, compareth that Church to a Vine, and the Donatists, to branches cut off from her, as you likewise are. From hence it is, that the same Father having reckoned by name all the Popes from S. Peter to Anastasius, who was then B. of Rome, compareth that Church to a Vine, and the Donatists, to branches Cut off from her, as you likewise Are. p-acp av pn31 vbz, cst dt d n1 vhg vvn p-acp n1 d dt n2 p-acp n1 np1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbds av np1 pp-f np1, vvz d n1 p-acp dt n1, cc dt n2, p-acp n2 vvn a-acp p-acp pno31, c-acp pn22 av vbr. (49) chapter (DIV2) 958 Page 690
9771 Wherfore as he said to them , so we say to you: Come brethren, if you please, that you may be ingrafted into the Vine. Wherefore as he said to them, so we say to you: Come brothers, if you please, that you may be ingrafted into the Vine. c-crq c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp pno32, av pns12 vvb p-acp pn22: vvb n2, cs pn22 vvb, cst pn22 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 958 Page 690
9772 It is a griefe toys, to see you lye so cut off. It is a grief toys, to see you lie so Cut off. pn31 vbz dt n1 n2, pc-acp vvi pn22 vvb av vvn a-acp. (49) chapter (DIV2) 958 Page 690
9773 Number the Priests from the very seat of Peter &c. That is the Rock, which the proud gates of hell ouercome not. Number the Priests from the very seat of Peter etc. That is the Rock, which the proud gates of hell overcome not. n1 dt n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 av cst vbz dt n1, r-crq dt j n2 pp-f n1 vvb xx. (49) chapter (DIV2) 958 Page 690
9774 And you must remember, that the same S. Augustine is he, that said , A branch cut off from the Vine, is fit for nothing but the fire. And you must Remember, that the same S. Augustine is he, that said, A branch Cut off from the Vine, is fit for nothing but the fire. cc pn22 vmb vvi, cst dt d n1 np1 vbz pns31, cst vvd, dt n1 vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, vbz j p-acp pix cc-acp dt n1. (49) chapter (DIV2) 958 Page 690
9775 CHAP. XLIII. Of the Head of the Roman Church, compared to the Body therof. CHAP. XLIII. Of the Head of the Roman Church, compared to the Body thereof. np1 crd. pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 av. (50) chapter (DIV2) 958 Page 691
9776 YOv compare the B. of Rome, who is Head of the Roman Church with the Body thereof, in many respects : You compare the B. of Rome, who is Head of the Roman Church with the Body thereof, in many respects: pn22 vvb dt np1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz n1 pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp dt n1 av, p-acp d n2: (50) chapter (DIV2) 959 Page 691
9777 all which you attribute to vs as Articles of our fayth, to be belieued necessarily, vnder paine of damnation. all which you attribute to us as Articles of our faith, to be believed necessarily, under pain of damnation. d r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp pno12 p-acp n2 pp-f po12 n1, pc-acp vbi vvn av-j, p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 959 Page 691
9778 SECT. I. Whether it be matter of Fayth, that the Pope is aboue a Councell. SECT. I. Whither it be matter of Faith, that the Pope is above a Council. n1. np1 cs pn31 vbb n1 pp-f n1, cst dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 959 Page 691
9779 VVE belieue, that the Pope is the Vicar of Christ on Earth, and Gouernour of the Vniuersall Church: WE believe, that the Pope is the Vicar of christ on Earth, and Governor of the Universal Church: pns12 vvb, cst dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 960 Page 691
9780 to which you adde , that according to our fayth, there is a necessity of belieuing, that the Pope is aboue a Councell. to which you add, that according to our faith, there is a necessity of believing, that the Pope is above a Council. p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb, cst vvg p-acp po12 n1, pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f vvg, cst dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 960 Page 691
9781 In proofe of this, you alleadge Bellarmine l. 1. de concil. c. 7. who in that very place expresly teacheth the contrary: In proof of this, you allege Bellarmine l. 1. de council. c. 7. who in that very place expressly Teaches the contrary: p-acp n1 pp-f d, pn22 vvi np1 n1 crd fw-fr n1. sy. crd r-crq p-acp cst j n1 av-j vvz dt n-jn: (50) chapter (DIV2) 960 Page 691
9782 and you afterwards, contradicting your selfe acknowledge so much , setting downe these words of his; The matter is still questionable vntill this day: and you afterwards, contradicting your self acknowledge so much, setting down these words of his; The matter is still questionable until this day: cc pn22 av, vvg po22 n1 vvi av av-d, vvg a-acp d n2 pp-f png31; dt n1 vbz av j c-acp d n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 960 Page 691
9783 which also you proue out of Stapleton, saying, It is not yet defined by any publike Decree. which also you prove out of Stapleton, saying, It is not yet defined by any public decree. r-crq av pn22 vvb av pp-f np1, vvg, pn31 vbz xx av vvn p-acp d j n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 960 Page 691
9784 And in confirmation hereof, you adde that the contrary is mantained by our Doctors of Paris. And in confirmation hereof, you add that the contrary is maintained by our Doctors of paris. cc p-acp n1 av, pn22 vvb cst dt n-jn vbz vvn p-acp po12 n2 pp-f np1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 960 Page 691
9785 When therfore it is for your purpose, it is an Article of our fayth necessarily to be belieued with diuine fayth, that the Pope is aboue a Councell: When Therefore it is for your purpose, it is an Article of our faith necessarily to be believed with divine faith, that the Pope is above a Council: c-crq av pn31 vbz p-acp po22 n1, pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n1, cst dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 960 Page 692
9786 and when the contrary is more for your purpose, then it is no Article of our fayth, nor yet defined by any publike decree, and when the contrary is more for your purpose, then it is no Article of our faith, nor yet defined by any public Decree, cc c-crq dt n-jn vbz av-dc p-acp po22 n1, cs pn31 vbz dx n1 pp-f po12 n1, ccx av vvn p-acp d j n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 960 Page 692
9787 but matter of opinion and questionable vntill this day. These are your propositions: Reconcile them. SECT. II. Whether it be matter of fayth, that this indiuidual person, v. g. but matter of opinion and questionable until this day. These Are your propositions: Reconcile them. SECT. II Whither it be matter of faith, that this Individu person, v. g. cc-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc j c-acp d n1. d vbr po22 n2: vvi pno32. n1. crd cs pn31 vbb n1 pp-f n1, cst d j-jn n1, n1 zz. (50) chapter (DIV2) 960 Page 692
9789 and afterwards againe , as a receaued Article of our fayth, that it is necessary for euery man, to belieue with diuine fayth, that this determinate man, and afterwards again, as a received Article of our faith, that it is necessary for every man, to believe with divine faith, that this determinate man, cc av av, c-acp dt vvn n1 pp-f po12 n1, cst pn31 vbz j p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp j-jn n1, cst d j n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 961 Page 692
9790 for example Vrban the eight which now sitteth in the Chaire of S. Peter, is true Bishop, for Exampl Urban the eight which now Sitteth in the Chair of S. Peter, is true Bishop, p-acp n1 np1 dt crd r-crq av vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, vbz j n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 961 Page 692
9791 and true Head of the Church. In proofe of this you alleage Salmeron, and Suarez, but very deceiptfully: and true Head of the Church. In proof of this you allege Salmeron, and Suarez, but very deceitfully: cc j n1 pp-f dt n1. p-acp n1 pp-f d pn22 vvb np1, cc np1, cc-acp av av-j: (50) chapter (DIV2) 961 Page 692
9792 for although that be the peculiar opinion of Salmeron and Suarez (whose proofes you mention not, for although that be the peculiar opinion of Salmeron and Suarez (whose proofs you mention not, c-acp cs d vbb dt j n1 pp-f np1 cc np1 (rg-crq n2 pn22 vvb xx, (50) chapter (DIV2) 961 Page 692
9793 because it passeth your skill to answeare them) yet they deliuer it not, as matter of fayth, defined by the Church, Because it passes your skill to answer them) yet they deliver it not, as matter of faith, defined by the Church, c-acp pn31 vvz po22 n1 p-acp n1 pno32) av pns32 vvb pn31 xx, c-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp dt n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 961 Page 692
9794 or taught by all Catholike Diuines, which you cold not be ignorant of: or taught by all Catholic Divines, which you could not be ignorant of: cc vvd p-acp d jp n2-jn, r-crq pn22 vmd xx vbi j pp-f: (50) chapter (DIV2) 961 Page 692
9795 for Suarez in that very place which you cite , professeth the contrary opinion to be taught by Turrecremata, Albertinus, Caietan, Bannes, Canus, Vega, Corduba, Castro, for Suarez in that very place which you Cite, Professes the contrary opinion to be taught by Turrecremata, Albertinus, Caietan, Banns, Canus, Vega, Cordova, Castro, c-acp np1 p-acp d j n1 r-crq pn22 vvb, vvz dt j-jn n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp fw-la, np1, np1, n2, np1, np1, np1, np1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 961 Page 692
9796 and other Catholike Diuines, mantaining, that we cannot haue diuine fayth of this indiuiduall man, that he is true Head of the Church, but morall certainty only. and other Catholic Divines, maintaining, that we cannot have divine faith of this Individu man, that he is true Head of the Church, but moral certainty only. cc j-jn jp n2-jn, vvg, cst pns12 vmbx vhi j-jn n1 pp-f d j-jn n1, cst pns31 vbz j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp j n1 av-j. (50) chapter (DIV2) 961 Page 692
9797 And this they hold sufficient to oblige all men to yield perfect obedience vnto him, And this they hold sufficient to oblige all men to yield perfect Obedience unto him, cc d pns32 vvb j pc-acp vvi d n2 pc-acp vvi j n1 p-acp pno31, (50) chapter (DIV2) 961 Page 692
9798 and to belieue his definitions ex Cathedra. And you contradicting your selfe, had formerly acknowledged this to be the opinion of many of our Schole-Doctors. and to believe his definitions ex Cathedra. And you contradicting your self, had formerly acknowledged this to be the opinion of many of our Schole-Doctors. cc pc-acp vvi po31 n2 fw-la fw-fr. cc pn22 vvg po22 n1, vhd av-j vvn d p-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d pp-f po12 n2. (50) chapter (DIV2) 961 Page 692
9799 With what conscience then, do you now charge all Catholikes, with holding the contrary as necessary to be belieued with diuine fayth, With what conscience then, do you now charge all Catholics, with holding the contrary as necessary to be believed with divine faith, p-acp r-crq n1 av, vdb pn22 av vvb d njp2, p-acp vvg dt j-jn c-acp j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 961 Page 692
9800 and vnder paine of damnation, which so many of our learned Schole-Doctors deny, and which in them was neuer censured by the Church, and under pain of damnation, which so many of our learned Schole-Doctors deny, and which in them was never censured by the Church, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1, r-crq av d pp-f po12 j n2 vvi, cc r-crq p-acp pno32 vbds av vvn p-acp dt n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 961 Page 693
9801 nor euen by their aduersaries, as any way opposite to fayth? nor even by their Adversaries, as any Way opposite to faith? ccx av p-acp po32 n2, c-acp d n1 j-jn p-acp n1? (50) chapter (DIV2) 961 Page 693
9802 But what censure you deserue for doubting of the ordination, or election of Gods Priests, not I, But what censure you deserve for doubting of the ordination, or election of God's Priests, not I, cc-acp q-crq vvb pn22 vvb p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f npg1 n2, xx pns11, (50) chapter (DIV2) 962 Page 693
9803 but S. Cyprian shall tell you, who sayth , that it is no other thing, but to belieue that Priests are not appointed in the Church from God, nor for God; but S. Cyprian shall tell you, who say, that it is no other thing, but to believe that Priests Are not appointed in the Church from God, nor for God; cc-acp n1 np1 vmb vvi pn22, r-crq vvz, cst pn31 vbz dx j-jn n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi d n2 vbr xx vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, ccx p-acp np1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 962 Page 693
9804 that it is not to belieue in God, but to be rebellious against Christ and his Ghospell. that it is not to believe in God, but to be rebellious against christ and his Gospel. cst pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, cc-acp pc-acp vbi j p-acp np1 cc po31 n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 962 Page 693
9805 SECT. III. Whether the Church of Rome be at any time a Body headlesse. It is a Thesis of yours that the Church of Rome is a Body headlesse, SECT. III. Whither the Church of Rome be At any time a Body headless. It is a Thesis of yours that the Church of Rome is a Body headless, n1. np1. cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vbb p-acp d n1 dt n1 j. pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f png22 cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt n1 j, (50) chapter (DIV2) 962 Page 693
9806 so long as there is a vacancy in the See betweene the death of one Pope, and the election of another: so long as there is a vacancy in the See between the death of one Pope, and the election of Another: av av-j c-acp pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp dt vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n-jn: (50) chapter (DIV2) 963 Page 693
9807 Which to affirme, is as ridiculous, as if you should call the Empire An headlesse Empire, because there is no Emperor, betweene the death of one, Which to affirm, is as ridiculous, as if you should call the Empire an headless Empire, Because there is no Emperor, between the death of one, r-crq pc-acp vvi, vbz a-acp j, c-acp cs pn22 vmd vvi dt n1 dt j n1, c-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd, (50) chapter (DIV2) 963 Page 693
9808 and the election of an other. and the election of an other. cc dt n1 pp-f dt n-jn. (50) chapter (DIV2) 963 Page 693
9880 but Christ, he declareth himselfe, saying : but christ, he Declareth himself, saying: cc-acp np1, pns31 vvz px31, vvg: (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 697
9811 so if by reason of schismes, or other difficulties it fal out, that after the death of one Pope, some tyme passe before the election of another, God may not for that time gouerne his Church without a Pope, especially all other Bishops, so if by reason of schisms, or other difficulties it fall out, that After the death of one Pope, Some time pass before the election of Another, God may not for that time govern his Church without a Pope, especially all other Bishops, av cs p-acp n1 pp-f n2, cc j-jn n2 pn31 n1 av, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n1, d n1 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n-jn, np1 vmb xx p-acp d n1 vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, av-j d j-jn n2, (50) chapter (DIV2) 963 Page 693
9812 and inferior Pastors remaining in full possession of their authority ouer their seuerall flocks. and inferior Pastors remaining in full possession of their Authority over their several flocks. cc j-jn ng1 vvg p-acp j n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp po32 j n2. (50) chapter (DIV2) 963 Page 693
9813 Nor is the Church for that time left so wholly destitute of an vniuersall gouernor on earth, that the elergy of Rome may not in many things supply his place, Nor is the Church for that time left so wholly destitute of an universal governor on earth, that the elergy of Room may not in many things supply his place, ccx vbz dt n1 p-acp d n1 vvd av av-jn j pp-f dt j n1 p-acp n1, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb xx p-acp d n2 vvi po31 n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 963 Page 693
9814 as you may learne from S. Cyprian, who in sundry occasions aduised with the Clergy of Rome, witnesse his epistles to them , and theirs to him . as you may Learn from S. Cyprian, who in sundry occasions advised with the Clergy of Rome, witness his Epistles to them, and theirs to him. c-acp pn22 vmb vvi p-acp np1 jp, r-crq p-acp j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvb po31 n2 p-acp pno32, cc png32 pc-acp pno31. (50) chapter (DIV2) 963 Page 693
9815 But here you take occasion to calummitate Bellarmine, for saying, that by the Keyes, which Christ gaue to S. Peter, But Here you take occasion to calummitate Bellarmine, for saying, that by the Keys, which christ gave to S. Peter, p-acp av pn22 vvb n1 pc-acp vvi np1, p-acp vvg, cst p-acp dt n2, r-crq np1 vvd p-acp n1 np1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 964 Page 694
9816 and in him to his Successors, in vnderstood, the principality of Ecclesiasticall power ouer all the Church; and in him to his Successors, in understood, the principality of Ecclesiastical power over all the Church; cc p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n2, p-acp vvd, dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp d dt n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 964 Page 694
9817 & that when the Pope dieth, this power remaineth not formally in the Church (excepting only so farre forth as it is communicated to the inferior Ministers) but immediatly in the hands of Christ. & that when the Pope Dieth, this power remains not formally in the Church (excepting only so Far forth as it is communicated to the inferior Ministers) but immediately in the hands of christ. cc cst c-crq dt n1 vvz, d n1 vvz xx av-j p-acp dt n1 (vvg av-j av av-j av c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n2) p-acp av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 964 Page 694
9818 And when a new Pope is chosen the Keyes are nether brought by him, nor giuen to him by the Church, but by Christ; And when a new Pope is chosen the Keys Are neither brought by him, nor given to him by the Church, but by christ; cc c-crq dt j n1 vbz vvn dt n2 vbr av-d vvn p-acp pno31, ccx vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp np1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 964 Page 694
9819 and this not by a new donation, but by the ancient institution: for when he gaue them to Peter, he gaue them to all his Successors. and this not by a new donation, but by the ancient Institution: for when he gave them to Peter, he gave them to all his Successors. cc d xx p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1: c-acp c-crq pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp np1, pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp d po31 n2. (50) chapter (DIV2) 964 Page 694
9820 These are Bellarmines words, which you cut from the example he addeth, for the explanation of his doctrine, that you may haue occasion to exclame against him, These Are Bellarmines words, which you Cut from the Exampl he adds, for the explanation of his Doctrine, that you may have occasion to exclaim against him, d vbr npg1 n2, r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cst pn22 vmb vhi n1 pc-acp vvb p-acp pno31, (50) chapter (DIV2) 964 Page 694
9821 and scoffe, saying , O depth of delusion! Will you see a Iugler? Yes: we see him but too perfectly in Doctor Thomas Morton: for doth not Bellarmine say; and scoff, saying, Oh depth of delusion! Will you see a Juggler? Yes: we see him but too perfectly in Doctor Thomas Mortonum: for does not Bellarmine say; cc n1, vvg, uh n1 pp-f n1! n1 pn22 vvi dt n1? uh: pns12 vvb pno31 p-acp av av-j p-acp n1 np1 np1: c-acp vdz xx np1 vvi; (50) chapter (DIV2) 964 Page 694
9822 It happeneth in this case, as if a King, when he makes a Vice-Roy of any Countrey, should declare his pleasure to be, that the Vice-Roy being dead, they should nominate another, It Happeneth in this case, as if a King, when he makes a Vice-Roy of any Country, should declare his pleasure to be, that the Vice-Roy being dead, they should nominate Another, pn31 vvz p-acp d n1, c-acp cs dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f d n1, vmd vvi po31 n1 pc-acp vbi, cst dt n1 vbg j, pns32 vmd vvi j-jn, (50) chapter (DIV2) 964 Page 694
9823 and that he granteth vnto him, now, the same power, he gaue to his Predecessor? What depth of delusion, or what iuggling do you find in this case? And is not the other wholly like to this? And doth not Bellarmine declare it, with this very example? Wherfore your question . and that he grants unto him, now, the same power, he gave to his Predecessor? What depth of delusion, or what juggling do you find in this case? And is not the other wholly like to this? And does not Bellarmine declare it, with this very Exampl? Wherefore your question. cc cst pns31 vvz p-acp pno31, av, dt d n1, pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1? q-crq n1 pp-f n1, cc r-crq vvg vdb pn22 vvi p-acp d n1? cc vbz xx dt n-jn av-jn vvb p-acp d? cc vdz xx np1 vvi pn31, p-acp d j n1? c-crq po22 n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 964 Page 694
9957 But I feare, you haue no desire to learne. SECT. VI. Whether the Roman Church be doubtfully headed. But I Fear, you have no desire to Learn. SECT. VI. Whither the Roman Church be doubtfully headed. p-acp pns11 vvb, pn22 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi. n1. crd. cs dt njp n1 vbb av-j vvn. (50) chapter (DIV2) 975 Page 702
9824 Whether the keyes of S. Peter do indeed fly into heauen, at the death of euery Pope, though you make it (forsooth) to shew your selfe acute, Whither the keys of S. Peter do indeed fly into heaven, At the death of every Pope, though you make it (forsooth) to show your self acute, cs dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 vdb av vvi p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, c-acp pn22 vvb pn31 (uh) p-acp vvi po22 n1 j, (50) chapter (DIV2) 965 Page 694
9825 and witty, is (God wot) a silly conceipt; to which that renowned Doctor Theodorus Studites hath answeared , saying: and witty, is (God wot) a silly conceit; to which that renowned Doctor Theodorus Studites hath answered, saying: cc j, vbz (np1 vvb) dt j n1; p-acp r-crq cst j-vvn n1 np1 np1 vhz vvn, vvg: (50) chapter (DIV2) 965 Page 694
9826 that when we speake of keeping Peters Keyes at Rome, it is not to be vnderstood, that Christ gaue any materiall Keyes to him, that when we speak of keeping Peter's Keys At Rome, it is not to be understood, that christ gave any material Keys to him, cst c-crq pns12 vvb pp-f vvg npg1 n2 p-acp np1, pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cst np1 vvd d j-jn n2 p-acp pno31, (50) chapter (DIV2) 965 Page 694
9827 but only, that by his mouth he gaue him ▪ power to bind and loose. And as it is a poore conceipt; but only, that by his Mouth he gave him ▪ power to bind and lose. And as it is a poor conceit; cc-acp av-j, cst p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vvd pno31 ▪ n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi. cc c-acp pn31 vbz dt j n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 965 Page 694
9828 so it is a cauill, to which your selfe must answere in the other example of temporall power: for tell vs: so it is a cavil, to which your self must answer in the other Exampl of temporal power: for tell us: av pn31 vbz dt n1, p-acp r-crq po22 n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f j n1: p-acp vvi pno12: (50) chapter (DIV2) 965 Page 694
9829 Do then indeed the Vice-Royes keyes, when he dieth fly to the Kings Court? But you goe on asking : Do then indeed the Viceroys keys, when he Dieth fly to the Kings Court? But you go on asking: vdb av av dt j n2, c-crq pns31 vvz n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1? p-acp pn22 vvb p-acp vvg: (50) chapter (DIV2) 965 Page 694
9830 What power then is it, which remaineth formally in the inferior Ministers of the Church, at the death of the Pope? If it be the Keyes of Principality, What power then is it, which remains formally in the inferior Ministers of the Church, At the death of the Pope? If it be the Keys of Principality, r-crq n1 av vbz pn31, r-crq vvz av-j p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1? cs pn31 vbb dt n2 pp-f n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 966 Page 694
9831 then is euery inferior Priest, a Pope: then is every inferior Priest, a Pope: av vbz d j-jn n1, dt n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 966 Page 695
9832 If it be the Keyes only of Order, and absolution, then shall it not be lawfull for any Bishop to exercise any power of iurisdiction by precept, If it be the Keys only of Order, and absolution, then shall it not be lawful for any Bishop to exercise any power of jurisdiction by precept, cs pn31 vbb dt n2 av-j pp-f n1, cc n1, av vmb pn31 xx vbi j p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 966 Page 695
9833 or punishing by excommunication, during all the time of the Vacancy. So you, either not vnderstanding, or wittingly concealing Bellarmines doctrine: or punishing by excommunication, during all the time of the Vacancy. So you, either not understanding, or wittingly concealing Bellarmines Doctrine: cc vvg p-acp n1, p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt n1. av pn22, av-d xx vvg, cc av-j vvg npg1 n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 966 Page 695
9834 for doth he acknowledge no Ecclesiasticall power, but only of principality ouer the whole Church, which is proper to the Pope, for does he acknowledge no Ecclesiastical power, but only of principality over the Whole Church, which is proper to the Pope, c-acp vdz pns31 vvi dx j n1, cc-acp av-j pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp dt n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 966 Page 695
9835 or els of Order and Absolution, which is common to euery Priest? Doth he not, with all Catholike Diuines, hold, that euery Bishop besides his power to absolue in the inward Court of Conscience, hath also power of externall iurisdiction, to gouerne, or Else of Order and Absolution, which is Common to every Priest? Does he not, with all Catholic Divines, hold, that every Bishop beside his power to absolve in the inward Court of Conscience, hath also power of external jurisdiction, to govern, cc av pp-f n1 cc n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp d n1? vdz pns31 xx, p-acp d jp n2-jn, vvb, cst d n1 p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, vhz av n1 pp-f j n1, pc-acp vvi, (50) chapter (DIV2) 966 Page 695
9836 and command his Diocesans, and inflict punishment vpon them by excommunication, and other Ecclesiasticall censures according to the measure of their offences? And doth he not sufficiently expresse this power, and command his Diocesans, and inflict punishment upon them by excommunication, and other Ecclesiastical censures according to the measure of their offences? And does he not sufficiently express this power, cc vvi po31 n2, cc vvi n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp n1, cc j-jn j n2 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2? cc vdz pns31 xx av-j vvi d n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 966 Page 695
9837 when speaking of the Popes authority ouer the Church, he sayth, that the Pope being dead, it still remaineth in the Church, when speaking of the Popes Authority over the Church, he say, that the Pope being dead, it still remains in the Church, c-crq vvg pp-f dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz, cst dt n1 vbg j, pn31 av vvz p-acp dt n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 966 Page 695
9838 so farre forth as it is committed to inferior Ministers, which are the Bishops, and other Pastors vnder the Pope? so Far forth as it is committed to inferior Ministers, which Are the Bishops, and other Pastors under the Pope? av av-j av c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp j-jn n2, r-crq vbr dt n2, cc j-jn ng1 p-acp dt n1? (50) chapter (DIV2) 966 Page 695
9839 And by this it appeares, how vntruly you adde , that Bellarmine is driuen (forsooth by this your subtle Argument) into a most vncouth, and extreme corner, where neuer any ancient Father before him, set so much as the least print of his shoo. And by this it appears, how untruly you add, that Bellarmine is driven (forsooth by this your subtle Argument) into a most uncouth, and extreme corner, where never any ancient Father before him, Set so much as the least print of his shoo. cc p-acp d pn31 vvz, c-crq av-j pn22 vvb, cst np1 vbz vvn (uh a-acp d po22 j n1) p-acp dt av-ds j-u, cc j-jn n1, c-crq av d j n1 p-acp pno31, vvd av av-d c-acp dt ds n1 pp-f po31 n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 967 Page 695
9840 This you proue out of Binius, whom you make to say, that in the Inter-regnum, or vacancy betweene the death of Pope Agapetus, This you prove out of Binius, whom you make to say, that in the Inter-regnum, or vacancy between the death of Pope Agapetus, d pn22 vvb av pp-f np1, ro-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp dt fw-la, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 967 Page 695
9841 and his Successor, there was called a generall Councell at Constantinople, which is an Act proper to the Papall primacy. and his Successor, there was called a general Council At Constantinople, which is an Act proper to the Papal primacy. cc po31 n1, pc-acp vbds vvn dt j n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 j p-acp dt j n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 967 Page 695
9842 But as in the rest, so in this you want fidelity: But as in the rest, so in this you want Fidis: p-acp c-acp p-acp dt n1, av p-acp d pn22 vvb n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 967 Page 695
9843 for Binius sayth not, that this Councell was generall, but directly the contrary, to wit, that it consisted of such Bishops only, for Binius say not, that this Council was general, but directly the contrary, to wit, that it consisted of such Bishops only, c-acp np1 vvz xx, cst d n1 vbds j, cc-acp av-j dt n-jn, pc-acp vvi, cst pn31 vvd pp-f d n2 av-j, (50) chapter (DIV2) 967 Page 695
9844 as were neare to Constantinople, and some others, which at that time were resident in the city. as were near to Constantinople, and Some Others, which At that time were resident in the City. c-acp vbdr av-j p-acp np1, cc d n2-jn, r-crq p-acp d n1 vbdr j-jn p-acp dt n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 967 Page 695
9845 Wherfore it was no generall, but a particular Councell, in which Menas presided, not as Vicar of the See Apostolike (as Binius mistaketh) but only as Patriarke of Constantinople. Wherefore it was no general, but a particular Council, in which Menas presided, not as Vicar of the See Apostolic (as Binius mistakes) but only as Patriarch of Constantinople. c-crq pn31 vbds dx n1, cc-acp dt j n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vvd, xx p-acp n1 pp-f dt vvb j (c-acp np1 vvz) p-acp j c-acp n1 pp-f np1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 967 Page 695
9846 And much lesse did any Legates of the Pope preside with him: And much less did any Legates of the Pope preside with him: cc av-d av-dc vdd d n2 pp-f dt n1 n1 p-acp pno31: (50) chapter (DIV2) 967 Page 695
9847 for albeit the Italian Bishops, which had bene Legates to Pope Agapetus, assisted at the Councell; for albeit the Italian Bishops, which had be Legates to Pope Agapetus, assisted At the Council; c-acp cs dt jp n2, r-crq vhd vbn n2 p-acp n1 np1, vvn p-acp dt n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 967 Page 695
9848 yet they assisted not, as his Deputies (for their legation was finished, and their commission expired before that time, by the arriuall, yet they assisted not, as his Deputies (for their legation was finished, and their commission expired before that time, by the arrival, av pns32 vvd xx, c-acp po31 n2 (c-acp po32 n1 vbds vvn, cc po32 n1 vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 967 Page 696
9849 and especially by the death, of Agapetus at Constantinople) but for honors sake, and as Exlegates, and not as Legates. and especially by the death, of Agapetus At Constantinople) but for honours sake, and as Exlegates, and not as Legates. cc av-j p-acp dt n1, pp-f np1 p-acp np1) cc-acp c-acp ng1 n1, cc c-acp n2, cc xx p-acp n2. (50) chapter (DIV2) 967 Page 696
9850 It is not therfore Bellarmine, but you, that are driuen into such an vncouth and extreme corner, that you haue no way to get out, It is not Therefore Bellarmine, but you, that Are driven into such an uncouth and extreme corner, that you have no Way to get out, pn31 vbz xx av np1, p-acp pn22, cst vbr vvn p-acp d dt j-u cc j-jn n1, cst pn22 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi av, (50) chapter (DIV2) 967 Page 696
9851 but by fathering on Binius your owne fiction of a generall Councell, which Binius neuer dreamed of, but by fathering on Binius your own fiction of a general Council, which Binius never dreamed of, cc-acp p-acp vvg p-acp np1 po22 d n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq np1 av-x vvd pp-f, (50) chapter (DIV2) 967 Page 696
9852 and (which is yet worse) by contradicting your selfe: for before you had said that this was not a generall Councell. These then are your words: and (which is yet Worse) by contradicting your self: for before you had said that this was not a general Council. These then Are your words: cc (r-crq vbz av av-jc) p-acp vvg po22 n1: c-acp p-acp pn22 vhd vvn d d vbds xx dt j n1. d av vbr po22 n2: (50) chapter (DIV2) 967 Page 696
9853 The Councell vnder Menas was a generall Councell: The Councell vnder Menas was not a generall Councell. Agree them. The Council under Menas was a general Council: The Council under Menas was not a general Council. Agree them. dt n1 p-acp np1 vbds dt j n1: dt n1 p-acp np1 vbds xx dt j n1. vvb pno32. (50) chapter (DIV2) 967 Page 696
9854 It resteth therfore, that according to Bellarmines Tenet, a generall Councell which hath authority to decide controuersies of fayth, cannot be called without the Popes authority; It rests Therefore, that according to Bellarmines Tenet, a general Council which hath Authority to decide controversies of faith, cannot be called without the Popes Authority; pn31 vvz av, cst vvg p-acp npg1 n1, dt j n1 r-crq vhz n1 pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n1, vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 968 Page 696
9855 you hauing not bene able to produce any one example, or proofe to the contrary, but only your ignorant mistake of a particular Councell for a generall. you having not be able to produce any one Exampl, or proof to the contrary, but only your ignorant mistake of a particular Council for a general. pn22 vhg xx vbn j pc-acp vvi d crd n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n-jn, cc-acp av-j po22 j n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 968 Page 696
9856 SECT. IV. Whether the Roman Church haue, at any time, a false Head. YOur assertion is affirmatiue: SECT. IV. Whither the Roman Church have, At any time, a false Head. YOur assertion is affirmative: n1. np1 cs dt njp n1 vhb, p-acp d n1, dt j n1 po22 n1 vbz j: (50) chapter (DIV2) 968 Page 696
9857 for proofe, you remit vs to your former argumēt already answeared, to which you adde heere , that God neuer ordained a Head no bigger then of a wren to stand vpon the sholders of a man; for proof, you remit us to your former argument already answered, to which you add Here, that God never ordained a Head no bigger then of a wren to stand upon the shoulders of a man; p-acp n1, pn22 vvb pno12 p-acp po22 j n1 av vvd, p-acp r-crq pn22 vvb av, cst np1 av-x vvd dt n1 av-dx jc cs pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 969 Page 696
9858 and so litle (in respect) is one Bishop of one City of Rome, to be set ouer the Church vniuersally dispersed throughout the whole world. and so little (in respect) is one Bishop of one city of Room, to be Set over the Church universally dispersed throughout the Whole world. cc av j (p-acp n1) vbz crd n1 pp-f crd n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 av-j vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 969 Page 696
9859 But you confider not, that the Church of Christ being the most perfect of all common wealthes, ought to haue the most perfect gouerment, which is Monarchicall. But you confider not, that the Church of christ being the most perfect of all Common wealths, ought to have the most perfect government, which is Monarchical. p-acp pn22 vvi xx, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbg dt av-ds j pp-f d j n2, pi pc-acp vhi dt av-ds j n1, r-crq vbz j. (50) chapter (DIV2) 969 Page 696
9860 S. Cyptian , Optatius , and S. Hierome haue taught, that our Sauiour made S. Peter Head of the Apostles, to the end, that all being subiect to one, occasion of schisme among them might be taken away. S. Egyptian, Optatius, and S. Jerome have taught, that our Saviour made S. Peter Head of the Apostles, to the end, that all being Subject to one, occasion of Schism among them might be taken away. np1 jp, np1, cc n1 np1 vhb vvn, cst po12 n1 vvn np1 np1 n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp dt n1, cst d vbg j-jn p-acp crd, n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32 vmd vbi vvn av. (50) chapter (DIV2) 969 Page 696
9861 This passage you alleaged out of S. Hierome, in your la•e Sermon preached at Durham before his Maiesty , to proue the necessity of Bishops, against the Scots. This passage you alleged out of S. Jerome, in your la•e Sermon preached At Durham before his Majesty, to prove the necessity of Bishops, against the Scots. d n1 pn22 vvd av pp-f n1 np1, p-acp po22 j n1 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp dt np2. (50) chapter (DIV2) 969 Page 697
9862 A Bishop then is necessary, to appease the contentions, that may happen among your Ministers. But contentions, and strifes may also arise among Bishops: A Bishop then is necessary, to appease the contentions, that may happen among your Ministers. But contentions, and strifes may also arise among Bishops: dt n1 av vbz j, pc-acp vvi dt n2, cst vmb vvi p-acp po22 n2. p-acp n2, cc n2 vmb av vvi p-acp n2: (50) chapter (DIV2) 969 Page 697
9863 An Archbishop therfore is necessary, to quiet them. But they may likewise arise betweene Archbishops, as they did betweene Theophilus, & Chrysostome; Flauianus, and Dioscorus; Cyril, and Nestorius: an Archbishop Therefore is necessary, to quiet them. But they may likewise arise between Archbishop's, as they did between Theophilus, & Chrysostom; Flavianus, and Dioscorus; Cyril, and Nestorius: dt n1 av vbz j, pc-acp vvi pno32. p-acp pns32 vmb av vvi p-acp ng1, c-acp pns32 vdd p-acp np1, cc np1; np1, cc np1; np1, cc np1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 969 Page 697
9864 who shall end them? If you say a generall Councell; who shall end them? If you say a general Council; r-crq vmb vvi pno32? cs pn22 vvb dt j n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 969 Page 697
9865 who shall summon that Councell? Not a temporall Prince, for no one hath power ouer all nations, from whence the Bishops are to be called: who shall summon that Council? Not a temporal Prince, for no one hath power over all Nations, from whence the Bishops Are to be called: r-crq vmb vvi d n1? xx dt j n1, c-acp dx pi vhz n1 p-acp d n2, p-acp c-crq dt n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn: (50) chapter (DIV2) 969 Page 697
9866 besides, that temporall Princes are often at variance among themselues. beside, that temporal Princes Are often At variance among themselves. a-acp, cst j n2 vbr av p-acp n1 p-acp px32. (50) chapter (DIV2) 969 Page 697
9867 And when a generall Councell is called, what if the Bishops agree not, or decline from the truth, And when a general Council is called, what if the Bishops agree not, or decline from the truth, cc c-crq dt j n1 vbz vvn, r-crq cs dt n2 vvb xx, cc vvi p-acp dt n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 969 Page 697
9868 as in the Councel of Ariminum, & the second of Ephesus they did? Who shall compose their differences, as in the Council of Rimini, & the second of Ephesus they did? Who shall compose their differences, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt ord pp-f np1 pns32 vdd? q-crq vmb vvi po32 n2, (50) chapter (DIV2) 969 Page 697
9869 and iudge their causes, vnlesse some one Head of the whole Church be appointed by Christ, whose iudgement is infallible, and judge their Causes, unless Some one Head of the Whole Church be appointed by christ, whose judgement is infallible, cc vvi po32 n2, cs d crd n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vbi vvn p-acp np1, rg-crq n1 vbz j, (50) chapter (DIV2) 969 Page 697
9870 and to whose censure all are bound to submit? Wherfore the Puritans argument propounded by M. Cartwright concludeth euidently against you, that, This point of keeping peace in the Church, is one of those, which requireth aswell a Pope ouer all Archbishops, and to whose censure all Are bound to submit? Wherefore the Puritans argument propounded by M. Cartwright Concludeth evidently against you, that, This point of keeping peace in the Church, is one of those, which requires aswell a Pope over all Archbishop's, cc p-acp rg-crq n1 d vbr vvn pc-acp vvi? c-crq dt np2 n1 vvd p-acp n1 np1 vvz av-j p-acp pn22, cst, d n1 pp-f vvg n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz pi pp-f d, r-crq vvz av dt n1 p-acp d ng1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 969 Page 697
9871 as one Archbishop ouer all Bishops, in a Realme. as one Archbishop over all Bishops, in a Realm. p-acp crd n1 p-acp d n2, p-acp dt n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 969 Page 697
9872 From this vnity of the Head, the Church of Christ vniuersally spread ouer the earth, takes her vnity. From this unity of the Head, the Church of christ universally spread over the earth, Takes her unity. p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, vvz po31 n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 697
9873 Euen as there are (sayth S. Cyprian) many beames of the sunne, and one light, many bowes of one tree, Even as there Are (say S. Cyprian) many beams of the sun, and one Light, many bows of one tree, av-j c-acp pc-acp vbr (vvz np1 jp) d n2 pp-f dt n1, cc crd n1, d n2 pp-f crd n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 697
9874 and yet one strength founded in one roote, and many brookes flowing from one fountaine, & a vnity therof conserued in the spring: and yet one strength founded in one root, and many brooks flowing from one fountain, & a unity thereof conserved in the spring: cc av crd n1 vvn p-acp crd n1, cc d n2 vvg p-acp crd n1, cc dt n1 av vvn p-acp dt n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 697
9875 euen so, the Church of our Lord casting forth her light, displaieth her beames euery where, throughout the world, even so, the Church of our Lord casting forth her Light, displayeth her beams every where, throughout the world, av av, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvg av po31 n1, vvz po31 n2 d c-crq, p-acp dt n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 697
9876 and yet her light is one: and yet her Light is one: cc av po31 n1 vbz pi: (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 697
9877 she extends her bowes ouer the whole earth, and spreads her flowing riuers farre and neere, she extends her bows over the Whole earth, and spreads her flowing Rivers Far and near, pns31 vvz po31 n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc vvz po31 j-vvg n2 av-j cc av-j, (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 697
9878 and yet there is one Head, one beginning, and one fruitfull and plentifull Mother. and yet there is one Head, one beginning, and one fruitful and plentiful Mother. cc av pc-acp vbz crd n1, crd n1, cc crd j cc j n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 697
9879 And lest you might answeare, that this one Head of the whole Church mentioned by S. Cyprian, is none other, And lest you might answer, that this one Head of the Whole Church mentioned by S. Cyprian, is none other, cc cs pn22 vmd n1, cst d crd n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vvn p-acp np1 jp, vbz pix j-jn, (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 697
9881 Our Lord to manifest vnity hath constituted one chaire, & ordained by his authority, that vnity should haue beginning from one. Our Lord to manifest unity hath constituted one chair, & ordained by his Authority, that unity should have beginning from one. po12 n1 pc-acp vvi n1 vhz vvn crd n1, cc vvn p-acp po31 n1, cst n1 vmd vhi n1 p-acp crd. (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 697
9882 And explicating who this one is, he sayth : And explicating who this one is, he say: cc vvg r-crq d pi vbz, pns31 vvz: (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 698
9883 Vpon Peter being one, he buildeth his Church, and to him commendeth his sheepe to be fed &c. The primacy is giuen to Peter, that the Church may be shewed to be one. Upon Peter being one, he builds his Church, and to him commends his sheep to be fed etc. The primacy is given to Peter, that the Church may be showed to be one. p-acp np1 vbg pi, pns31 vvz po31 n1, cc p-acp pno31 vvz po31 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1, cst dt n1 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi pi. (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 698
9884 And therefore he cals the Chaire of Peter , The principall Church, from whence Sacerdotall vnity proceedeth. S. Augustine : And Therefore he calls the Chair of Peter, The principal Church, from whence Sacerdotal unity Proceedeth. S. Augustine: cc av pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f np1, dt j-jn n1, p-acp c-crq j n1 vvz. np1 np1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 698
9885 Our Lord committed his sheepe to Peter, to commend vnity in him. There were many Apostles, and to one it is sayd, feede my sheepe. S. Leo : Our Lord committed his sheep to Peter, to commend unity in him. There were many Apostles, and to one it is said, feed my sheep. S. Leo: po12 n1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno31. pc-acp vbdr d n2, cc p-acp crd pn31 vbz vvn, vvb po11 n1. fw-la fw-la: (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 698
9886 Peter being one, is chosen out of the whole world, to be constitated ouer the vocation of all nations, ouer all the Apostles, Peter being one, is chosen out of the Whole world, to be constitated over the vocation of all Nations, over all the Apostles, np1 vbg pi, vbz vvn av pp-f dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, p-acp d dt n2, (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 698
9887 and all the Fathers of the Church, to the end that although there be many Priests, and all the Father's of the Church, to the end that although there be many Priests, cc d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 cst cs pc-acp vbb d n2, (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 698
9888 and many Pastors in the people of God, yet Peter may peculiarly gouerne them all, whom Christ also principally ruleth. and many Pastors in the people of God, yet Peter may peculiarly govern them all, whom christ also principally Ruleth. cc d ng1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av np1 vmb av-j vvi pno32 d, ro-crq np1 av av-j vvz. (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 698
9889 And S. Bernard speaking to Eugenius Pope : And S. Bernard speaking to Eugenius Pope: cc np1 np1 vvg p-acp np1 n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 698
9890 Thou being one, art Pastor not only of the sheepe, but of all Pastors &c. Christ committed all his sheep to one, to commend vnity in one flock, and in one shepheard. Thou being one, art Pastor not only of the sheep, but of all Pastors etc. christ committed all his sheep to one, to commend unity in one flock, and in one shepherd. pns21 vbg pi, n1 np1 xx av-j pp-f dt n1, cc-acp pp-f d ng1 av np1 vvd d po31 n1 p-acp crd, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp crd n1, cc p-acp crd n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 698
9891 Where there is vnity, there is perfection. Where there is unity, there is perfection. c-crq pc-acp vbz n1, pc-acp vbz n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 970 Page 698
9892 If therfore Christ committed his whole flock to Peter being one, if one Head among twelue Apostles were necessary, to take away occasions of Schisme among them, their number being but small; If Therefore christ committed his Whole flock to Peter being one, if one Head among twelue Apostles were necessary, to take away occasions of Schism among them, their number being but small; cs av np1 vvd po31 j-jn n1 p-acp np1 vbg pi, cs crd n1 p-acp crd n2 vbdr j, pc-acp vvi av n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32, po32 n1 vbg p-acp j; (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 698
9893 how much more necessary was it, that for the same cause, the whole Church (which by reason of the multitude of Bishops, how much more necessary was it, that for the same cause, the Whole Church (which by reason of the multitude of Bishops, c-crq d dc j vbds pn31, cst p-acp dt d n1, dt j-jn n1 (r-crq p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 698
9894 and people, is more liable to schisme) should be gouerned by one Head? Who although he be a weake man, Christ praying for him , hath secured vs, that his fayth shall not faile; and people, is more liable to Schism) should be governed by one Head? Who although he be a weak man, christ praying for him, hath secured us, that his faith shall not fail; cc n1, vbz av-dc j p-acp n1) vmd vbi vvn p-acp crd n1? r-crq cs pns31 vbb dt j n1, np1 vvg p-acp pno31, vhz vvn pno12, cst po31 n1 vmb xx vvi; (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 698
9895 and to the end, he may confirme all his brethren, hath placed him in the chaire of Vnity, in which euen ill men are enforced to speake good things ▪ And though he be but one, and to the end, he may confirm all his brothers, hath placed him in the chair of Unity, in which even ill men Are Enforced to speak good things ▪ And though he be but one, cc p-acp dt n1, pns31 vmb vvi d po31 n2, vhz vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq av j-jn n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi j n2 ▪ cc cs pns31 vbb p-acp crd, (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 698
9896 yet he is assisted by other Bishops, as his Coadiutors, and they by inferion Pastors, that so the Bishops watching ouer the inferior Pastors, yet he is assisted by other Bishops, as his Coadjutors, and they by inferion Pastors, that so the Bishops watching over the inferior Pastors, av pns31 vbz vvn p-acp j-jn n2, c-acp po31 n2, cc pns32 p-acp n1 ng1, cst av dt n2 vvg p-acp dt j-jn ng1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 698
9897 and the supreme Pastor ouer the Bishops, the gouerment of the Church, & labor therof, might be diuided among many, and the supreme Pastor over the Bishops, the government of the Church, & labour thereof, might be divided among many, cc dt j n1 p-acp dt n2, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 av, vmd vbi vvn p-acp d, (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 698
9898 and yet chiefly committed to one, to whom the rest were to haue recourse, as the Apostles had to Peter. and yet chiefly committed to one, to whom the rest were to have recourse, as the Apostles had to Peter. cc av av-jn vvn p-acp crd, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbdr pc-acp vhi n1, c-acp dt n2 vhd p-acp np1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 698
9899 Among the most Blessed Apostles (sayth S. Leo there was in the likenesse of honor, a difference of power: Among the most Blessed Apostles (say S. Leo there was in the likeness of honour, a difference of power: p-acp dt av-ds j-vvn n2 (vvz np1 np1 a-acp vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 698
9900 And although the election of them all was alike, yet it was granted to one, that he should be aboue the rest in authority: And although the election of them all was alike, yet it was granted to one, that he should be above the rest in Authority: cc cs dt n1 pp-f pno32 d vbds av, av pn31 vbds vvn p-acp crd, cst pns31 vmd vbi p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 698
9901 from which modell, the distinction of Bishops hath proceeded, & with great prouidence it hath bene ordained, that all should not claime all things to themselues, from which model, the distinction of Bishops hath proceeded, & with great providence it hath be ordained, that all should not claim all things to themselves, p-acp r-crq n1, dt n1 pp-f n2 vhz vvn, cc p-acp j n1 pn31 vhz vbn vvn, cst d vmd xx vvi d n2 p-acp px32, (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 699
9902 but that in seuerall Prouinces, there should be seuerall Bishops, whose sentence should hold the first ranck among their brethren: but that in several Provinces, there should be several Bishops, whose sentence should hold the First rank among their brothers: cc-acp cst p-acp j n2, pc-acp vmd vbi j n2, rg-crq n1 vmd vvi dt ord n1 p-acp po32 n2: (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 699
9903 and againe, that others constituted in the greater cities should haue a more ample charge; and again, that Others constituted in the greater cities should have a more ample charge; cc av, cst n2-jn vvn p-acp dt jc n2 vmd vhi dt av-dc j n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 699
9904 and that by them, the gouerment of the vniuersall Church might flow to the seat of Peter, and that by them, the government of the universal Church might flow to the seat of Peter, cc cst p-acp pno32, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 699
9905 and that none might euer dissent from their Head. This was the doctrine of that renowned Father; and that none might ever dissent from their Head. This was the Doctrine of that renowned Father; cc cst pix vmd av vvi p-acp po32 n1 d vbds dt n1 pp-f cst j-vvn n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 699
9906 and the same hath bene the beliefe of all Orthodoxe Christians. and the same hath be the belief of all Orthodox Christians. cc dt d vhz vbn dt n1 pp-f d n1 np1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 699
9907 And you that oppose it by telling vs a tale of a wrens head placed vpon the sholders of a man, shew your selfe not to vnderstand the things of God ▪ but to measure them by your shallow capacity, not considering that according to his promise, the supreme Pastor to whom he hath committed the charge of his flock, is gouerned by the holy Ghost in his consultations of fayth; And you that oppose it by telling us a tale of a wrens head placed upon the shoulders of a man, show your self not to understand the things of God ▪ but to measure them by your shallow capacity, not considering that according to his promise, the supreme Pastor to whom he hath committed the charge of his flock, is governed by the holy Ghost in his Consultations of faith; cc pn22 cst vvb pn31 p-acp vvg pno12 dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vvb po22 n1 xx pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f np1 ▪ cc-acp p-acp n1 pno32 p-acp po22 j n1, xx vvg d vvg p-acp po31 n1, dt j n1 p-acp ro-crq pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po31 n2 pp-f n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 699
9908 and that as without his assistance, no multitude of Prelates is able to gouerne the whole Church; and that as without his assistance, no multitude of Prelates is able to govern the Whole Church; cc d c-acp p-acp po31 n1, dx n1 pp-f n2 vbz j pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 699
9909 so with his helpe, one may performe it, as experience teacheth. so with his help, one may perform it, as experience Teaches. av p-acp po31 n1, pi vmb vvi pn31, c-acp n1 vvz. (50) chapter (DIV2) 971 Page 699
9910 But you obiect , 1. That we cannot haue certitude of any B. of Rome ▪ because his ordination dependeth vpon the intention of the Ordainer, But you Object, 1. That we cannot have certitude of any B. of Rome ▪ Because his ordination dependeth upon the intention of the Ordainer, p-acp pn22 n1, crd cst pns12 vmbx vhi n1 pp-f d np1 pp-f np1 ▪ p-acp po31 n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 972 Page 699
9911 then which what can be more vncertaine? This you had obiected before, and haue receaued your answere . then which what can be more uncertain? This you had objected before, and have received your answer. cs r-crq q-crq vmb vbi av-dc j? d pn22 vhd vvn a-acp, cc vhb vvn po22 n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 972 Page 699
9912 And S. Cyprian hath told you, that to raise such doubts is to doubt of the prouidence of God, And S. Cyprian hath told you, that to raise such doubts is to doubt of the providence of God, cc np1 jp vhz vvn pn22, cst pc-acp vvi d n2 vbz p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 972 Page 699
9913 and to rebell against his ordination. and to rebel against his ordination. cc pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 972 Page 699
9914 2. You obiect , Iohn the twelth wanting yeares, and other conditions necessary for that dignity, tooke possession of the Roman Church, by intrusion, 2. You Object, John the twelth wanting Years, and other conditions necessary for that dignity, took possession of the Roman Church, by intrusion, crd pn22 n1, np1 dt ord vvg n2, cc j-jn n2 j p-acp d n1, vvd n1 pp-f dt njp n1, p-acp n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 699
9915 and that therfore in his time the Church had no true visible Head (such as we require) because of him it could not be said, This is the B. of Rome This obiection you borowed from Baronius , who though he acknowledge, that the elect•on of Iohn was void, and that Therefore in his time the Church had no true visible Head (such as we require) Because of him it could not be said, This is the B. of Rome This objection you borrowed from Baronius, who though he acknowledge, that the elect•on of John was void, cc cst av p-acp po31 n1 dt n1 vhd dx j j n1 (d c-acp pns12 vvb) c-acp pp-f pno31 pn31 vmd xx vbi vvn, d vbz dt np1 pp-f np1 d n1 pn22 vvd p-acp np1, r-crq cs pns31 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds j, (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 699
9916 because no true forme was obserued in it, yet you passe ouer what he addeth, Because no true Form was observed in it, yet you pass over what he adds, c-acp dx j n1 vbds vvn p-acp pn31, av pn22 vvb p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz, (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 699
9917 as not being for your purpose, namely, that the Church afterwards consented to his election, wherby the defects that interuened in his former election, were supplied, as not being for your purpose, namely, that the Church afterwards consented to his election, whereby the defects that intervened in his former election, were supplied, c-acp xx vbg p-acp po22 n1, av, cst dt n1 av vvd p-acp po31 n1, c-crq dt n2 cst vvd p-acp po31 j n1, vbdr vvn, (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 699
9918 and he receaued, and reuerenced, as true Pope by the whole Church. and he received, and reverenced, as true Pope by the Whole Church. cc pns31 vvd, cc vvn, c-acp j n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 699
9919 And wheras you say, that this Pope was for his life monstrous, it hath bene proued , that the ill liues of Popes, And whereas you say, that this Pope was for his life monstrous, it hath be proved, that the ill lives of Popes, cc cs pn22 vvb, cst d n1 vbds p-acp po31 n1 j, pn31 vhz vbn vvn, cst dt j-jn n2 pp-f n2, (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 700
9920 or other Bishops, are not Arguments, to disproue their authority. or other Bishops, Are not Arguments, to disprove their Authority. cc j-jn n2, vbr xx n2, pc-acp vvi po32 n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 700
9921 God is able to teach by Balaams Asse, and the Euangelist tells you that notwithstanding Caiphas was a wicked man, God is able to teach by Balaams Ass, and the Evangelist tells you that notwithstanding Caiaphas was a wicked man, np1 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp npg1 n1, cc dt np1 vvz pn22 cst p-acp np1 vbds dt j n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 700
9922 yet because he was high Priest he prophesied, or rather God by him. yet Because he was high Priest he prophesied, or rather God by him. av c-acp pns31 vbds j n1 pns31 vvd, cc av-c np1 p-acp pno31. (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 700
9923 And our Blessed Sauiour foreseeing, that Cauillers would arise, hath by S. Augustine long since answered this your Argument, to a wrangling Donatist, And our Blessed Saviour Foreseeing, that Cavillers would arise, hath by S. Augustine long since answered this your Argument, to a wrangling Donatist, cc po12 j-vvn n1 vvg, cst n2 vmd vvi, vhz p-acp n1 np1 av-j c-acp vvd d po22 n1, p-acp dt j-vvg n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 700
9924 and in him to you, saying: and in him to you, saying: cc p-acp pno31 p-acp pn22, vvg: (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 700
9925 If any traitor in those dayes had by surreption crept into that ranck of Bishops which is deduced from S. Peter himselfe, If any traitor in those days had by surreption crept into that rank of Bishops which is deduced from S. Peter himself, cs d n1 p-acp d n2 vhd p-acp n1 vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n2 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1 px31, (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 700
9926 euen to Anastasius (or Vrbanus) who at this present sitteth in that chaire, it could worke no preiudice to the Church, even to Anastasius (or Urban) who At this present Sitteth in that chair, it could work no prejudice to the Church, av p-acp np1 (cc np1) r-crq p-acp d n1 vvz p-acp d n1, pn31 vmd vvi dx n1 p-acp dt n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 700
9927 and to innocent Christians, for whom our Lord prouideth, saying of wicked Prelates: Do yee what they say, but what they doe, doe it not; and to innocent Christians, for whom our Lord Provideth, saying of wicked Prelates: Do ye what they say, but what they do, do it not; cc p-acp j-jn np1, p-acp ro-crq po12 n1 vvz, vvg pp-f j n2: vdb pn22 r-crq pns32 vvb, cc-acp q-crq pns32 vdb, vdb pn31 xx; (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 700
9928 for they say and do not &c. And speaking to Petilianus another Donatist, after he had reprehended him for separating himselfe from the Roman Church with sacrilegious fury, he addeth : for they say and do not etc. And speaking to Petilianus Another Donatist, After he had reprehended him for separating himself from the Roman Church with sacrilegious fury, he adds: c-acp pns32 vvb cc vdb xx av np1 vvg p-acp np1 j-jn n1, c-acp pns31 vhd vvn pno31 p-acp n-vvg px31 p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp j n1, pns31 vvz: (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 700
9929 Why dost thou call the Apostolike See the chaire of pestilence? If in respect of the men, whom thou thinkest to speake the Law, Why dost thou call the Apostolic See the chair of pestilence? If in respect of the men, whom thou Thinkest to speak the Law, uh-crq vd2 pns21 vvi dt jp vvb dt n1 pp-f n1? cs p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2, ro-crq pns21 vv2 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 700
9930 and not to fulfill is, did our Lord Iesus Christ for the Pharisees (of whom he sayth, they say and do not) any way wrong the chaire in which they sate? Nay, did he not commend that chaire of Moyses, and not to fulfil is, did our Lord Iesus christ for the Pharisees (of whom he say, they say and do not) any Way wrong the chair in which they sat? Nay, did he not commend that chair of Moses, cc xx pc-acp vvi vbz, vdd po12 n1 np1 np1 p-acp dt np2 (pp-f ro-crq pns31 vvz, pns32 vvb cc vdb xx) d n1 vvi dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvd? uh-x, vdd pns31 xx vvi d n1 pp-f np1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 700
9931 and reprehend them, preseruing entire the honor of the Chaire? If you would thinke vpon these things, you would not for the men whom you defame, blaspheme the Apostolike Chaire, with which you do not communicate. So S. Augustine to Petilianus; and so we to you. and reprehend them, preserving entire the honour of the Chair? If you would think upon these things, you would not for the men whom you defame, Blaspheme the Apostolic Chair, with which you do not communicate. So S. Augustine to Petilianus; and so we to you. cc vvi pno32, vvg av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1? cs pn22 vmd vvi p-acp d n2, pn22 vmd xx p-acp dt n2 r-crq pn22 vvb, vvb dt jp n1, p-acp r-crq pn22 vdb xx vvi. av n1 np1 p-acp np1; cc av pns12 p-acp pn22. (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 700
9932 SECT. V. Whether the Roman Church, at any time, be diuided into many Heads. SECT. V. Whither the Roman Church, At any time, be divided into many Heads. n1. np1 cs dt njp n1, p-acp d n1, vbb vvn p-acp d n2. (50) chapter (DIV2) 973 Page 700
9933 HOw ill aduised you are to obiect either the multitude, or the long continuance of Schismes, which haue bene in the Roman Church, you haue heard . HOw ill advised you Are to Object either the multitude, or the long Continuance of Schisms, which have be in the Roman Church, you have herd. q-crq av-jn vvd pn22 vbr pc-acp vvi d dt n1, cc dt j n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vhb vbn p-acp dt njp n1, pn22 vhb vvn. (50) chapter (DIV2) 974 Page 700
9934 But because in time of Schisme when there are two or three that pretend right to the chaire of S. Peter, the faithfull cannot certainly know, which of them is true Pope, you aske, . But Because in time of Schism when there Are two or three that pretend right to the chair of S. Peter, the faithful cannot Certainly know, which of them is true Pope, you ask,. cc-acp c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1 c-crq pc-acp vbr crd cc crd d vvi j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, dt j vmbx av-j vvi, r-crq pp-f pno32 vbz j n1, pn22 vvb,. (50) chapter (DIV2) 974 Page 701
9935 What resolution our Church can haue in such a case? adding moreouer , that our article of belieuing this only singular Roman Pope, without which fayth none can be saued, damneth two of the three parts of our Roman Church at that time. What resolution our Church can have in such a case? adding moreover, that our article of believing this only singular Roman Pope, without which faith none can be saved, damneth two of the three parts of our Roman Church At that time. q-crq n1 po12 n1 vmb vhi p-acp d dt n1? vvg av, cst po12 n1 pp-f vvg d j j njp n1, p-acp r-crq n1 pix vmb vbi vvn, vvz crd pp-f dt crd n2 pp-f po12 np1 n1 p-acp d n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 974 Page 701
9936 Your question is a doubt springing from ignorance, and your addition an vntruth. To your question S. Antoninus hath answeared; Your question is a doubt springing from ignorance, and your addition an untruth. To your question S. Antoninus hath answered; po22 n1 vbz dt n1 vvg p-acp n1, cc po22 n1 dt n1. p-acp po22 n1 n1 np1 vhz vvn; (50) chapter (DIV2) 974 Page 701
9937 who treating of the schisme, which happened in time of Vrban the sixth (against whom the French Cardinalls, •earing his seuerity, who treating of the Schism, which happened in time of Urban the sixth (against whom the French Cardinals, •earing his severity, r-crq vvg pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvd p-acp n1 pp-f np1 dt ord (p-acp ro-crq dt jp n2, vvg po31 n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 974 Page 701
9938 and flying to Anagnia, created a new Pope, calling him Clement the seauenth) prescribeth this rule, that in time of Schisme, and flying to Anagnia, created a new Pope, calling him Clement the Seventh) prescribeth this Rule, that in time of Schism, cc vvg p-acp np1, vvd dt j n1, vvg pno31 j dt ord) vvz d n1, cst p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 974 Page 701
9939 when two or more at the same time, hold themselues to be true Popes, it is not necessary for saluation, to belieue any one of them determinatly to be the true Pope, when two or more At the same time, hold themselves to be true Popes, it is not necessary for salvation, to believe any one of them determinately to be the true Pope, c-crq crd cc n1 p-acp dt d n1, vvb px32 pc-acp vbi j n2, pn31 vbz xx j p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi d crd pp-f pno32 av-j pc-acp vbi dt j n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 974 Page 701
9940 but disiunctiuely him, that hath bene Canonically assumpted: but disiunctiuely him, that hath be Canonically assumpted: cc-acp av-j pno31, cst vhz vbn av-j vvn: (50) chapter (DIV2) 974 Page 701
9941 And which of them determinatly that is, faythfull people are not bound to know, but may follow the iudgment of their Prelates, and Superiors. And which of them determinately that is, faithful people Are not bound to know, but may follow the judgement of their Prelates, and Superiors. cc r-crq pp-f pno32 av-j cst vbz, j n1 vbr xx vvn pc-acp vvi, cc-acp vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, cc n2-jn. (50) chapter (DIV2) 974 Page 701
9942 To which Gerson addeth, that in this case, it is temerarious, iniutious, and scandalous to hold as excommunicated, To which Gerson adds, that in this case, it is temerarious, invidious, and scandalous to hold as excommunicated, p-acp r-crq np1 vvz, cst p-acp d n1, pn31 vbz j, j, cc j pc-acp vvi a-acp vvn, (50) chapter (DIV2) 974 Page 701
9943 or out of the state of saluation, those, that adhere to either part, or that carry themselues noutrally: or out of the state of salvation, those, that adhere to either part, or that carry themselves noutrally: cc av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, d, cst vvb p-acp d n1, cc d vvb px32 av-j: (50) chapter (DIV2) 974 Page 701
9944 and that it is lawfull to communicate with either party, and to obey either of those Popes, and that it is lawful to communicate with either party, and to obey either of those Popes, cc cst pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, cc pc-acp vvi d pp-f d n2, (50) chapter (DIV2) 974 Page 701
9945 as occasion shall serue, while the right of neither is certainely knowne. as occasion shall serve, while the right of neither is Certainly known. c-acp n1 vmb vvi, cs dt n-jn pp-f d vbz av-j vvn. (50) chapter (DIV2) 974 Page 701
9946 And this he confirmeth by the answere which S. Ambrose gaue to S. Augustine concerning the lawfulnesse of fasting, And this he confirmeth by the answer which S. Ambrose gave to S. Augustine Concerning the lawfulness of fasting, cc d pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 r-crq n1 np1 vvd p-acp n1 np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f vvg, (50) chapter (DIV2) 974 Page 701
9947 or not fasting on Saturdaies, according to the diuersity of times, places, and persons. or not fasting on Saturdaies, according to the diversity of times, places, and Persons. cc xx vvg p-acp np1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, n2, cc n2. (50) chapter (DIV2) 974 Page 701
9948 I conclude therfore, that your so often repeating as an article of our fayth, that for saluation it is necessary to belieue that this determinat man is true Pope, I conclude Therefore, that your so often repeating as an article of our faith, that for salvation it is necessary to believe that this determinate man is true Pope, pns11 vvb av, cst po22 av av vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cst p-acp n1 pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi cst d j n1 vbz j n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 975 Page 701
9949 and true Head of the Church, if you speake of belieuing it with diuine fayth, you confesse the contrary to be held by many of our learned Diuines; and true Head of the Church, if you speak of believing it with divine faith, you confess the contrary to be held by many of our learned Divines; cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, cs pn22 vvb pp-f vvg pn31 p-acp j-jn n1, pn22 vvb dt j-jn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d pp-f po12 j n2-jn; (50) chapter (DIV2) 975 Page 701
9950 and that their opinion hath neuer bene censured by the Church. and that their opinion hath never be censured by the Church. cc cst po32 n1 vhz av-x vbn vvn p-acp dt n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 975 Page 701
9951 But if you speake of belieuing it at least with morall certainty, it is granted by all Catholike Diuines, But if you speak of believing it At least with moral certainty, it is granted by all Catholic Divines, p-acp cs pn22 vvb pp-f vvg pn31 p-acp ds p-acp j n1, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d jp n2-jn, (50) chapter (DIV2) 975 Page 701
9952 when there is but one determinat person, whom the whole Church receaueth and obiecteth, as her vndoubted Head, when there is but one determinate person, whom the Whole Church receiveth and Objecteth, as her undoubted Head, c-crq pc-acp vbz cc-acp pi j n1, ro-crq dt j-jn n1 vvz cc vvz, c-acp po31 j n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 975 Page 702
9953 and as the Vicar of Christ vpon earth. and as the Vicar of christ upon earth. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 975 Page 702
9954 But yet neither that is necessary in time of Schisme, when of two or three, it is doubtfull, which is the true Pope: But yet neither that is necessary in time of Schism, when of two or three, it is doubtful, which is the true Pope: p-acp av av-d cst vbz j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pp-f crd cc crd, pn31 vbz j, r-crq vbz dt j n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 975 Page 702
9955 for then it is sufficient to belieue him to be true Pope, which is Canonically chosen, without determining any of them in particular, for then it is sufficient to believe him to be true Pope, which is Canonically chosen, without determining any of them in particular, c-acp cs pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi j n1, r-crq vbz av-j vvn, p-acp vvg d pp-f pno32 p-acp j, (50) chapter (DIV2) 975 Page 702
9956 as S. Antoninus, and Gerson haue taught, instructing you, how to carry your selfe in such a case. as S. Antoninus, and Gerson have taught, instructing you, how to carry your self in such a case. c-acp n1 np1, cc np1 vhb vvn, vvg pn22, c-crq pc-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp d dt n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 975 Page 702
9958 TO proue that the Roman Church is doubtfully headed, you alleage , that after 1600. yeares, it is not yet determined, TO prove that the Roman Church is doubtfully headed, you allege, that After 1600. Years, it is not yet determined, p-acp vvi d dt njp n1 vbz av-j vvn, pn22 vvb, cst p-acp crd n2, pn31 vbz xx av vvn, (50) chapter (DIV2) 976 Page 702
9959 whether the supreme Iudge in our Church, be the Roman Pope, or a Councell: whither the supreme Judge in our Church, be the Roman Pope, or a Council: cs dt j n1 p-acp po12 n1, vbb dt njp n1, cc dt n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 976 Page 702
9960 collecting from thence, that the Roman Church should not take vpon her to determine Controuersies of fayth against, Protestants, collecting from thence, that the Roman Church should not take upon her to determine Controversies of faith against, Protestants, vvg p-acp av, cst dt njp n1 vmd xx vvi p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n1 p-acp, n2, (50) chapter (DIV2) 976 Page 702
9961 before she haue satisfied Protestants in this one, whether Pope, or Councell be indeed the supreme Iudge. before she have satisfied Protestants in this one, whither Pope, or Council be indeed the supreme Judge. c-acp pns31 vhb vvn n2 p-acp d crd, cs n1, cc n1 vbb av dt j n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 976 Page 702
9962 So you, as you are wont: So you, as you Are wont: av pn22, c-acp pn22 vbr j: (50) chapter (DIV2) 976 Page 702
9963 for you are not ignorant that this diuision is inadequate, since beside the Pope alone without a Councell, for you Are not ignorant that this division is inadequate, since beside the Pope alone without a Council, c-acp pn22 vbr xx j cst d n1 vbz j, c-acp p-acp dt n1 av-j p-acp dt n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 976 Page 702
9964 and a Councell alone without the Pope, there is a third member, which is the Pope together with a Councell, whose iudgment in matters of fayth all Catholikes hold to be infallible. and a Council alone without the Pope, there is a third member, which is the Pope together with a Council, whose judgement in matters of faith all Catholics hold to be infallible. cc dt n1 av-j p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbz dt ord n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 av p-acp dt n1, rg-crq n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 d njp2 vvb pc-acp vbi j. (50) chapter (DIV2) 976 Page 702
9965 Nor did any euer defend, that a generall Councell confirmed by the Pope can erre, either in definitions of fayth, or manners. Nor did any ever defend, that a general Council confirmed by the Pope can err, either in definitions of faith, or manners. ccx vdd d av vvi, cst dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi, av-d p-acp n2 pp-f n1, cc n2. (50) chapter (DIV2) 976 Page 702
9966 This is the sense and meaning of Catholike Doctors, when they say. This is the sense and meaning of Catholic Doctors, when they say. d vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f jp n2, c-crq pns32 vvb. (50) chapter (DIV2) 976 Page 702
9967 The Church cannot erre: for by the Church, they vnderstand not the Pope alone without a Councell, The Church cannot err: for by the Church, they understand not the Pope alone without a Council, dt n1 vmbx vvi: p-acp p-acp dt n1, pns32 vvb xx dt n1 av-j p-acp dt n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 976 Page 702
9968 nor a Councell alone without the Pope, but both of them together, as they make one whole Church, consisting of the Pope as Head, nor a Council alone without the Pope, but both of them together, as they make one Whole Church, consisting of the Pope as Head, ccx dt n1 av-j p-acp dt n1, cc-acp d pp-f pno32 av, c-acp pns32 vvb pi j-jn n1, vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 976 Page 702
9969 and of the Councell as the representatiue body therof. This is that supreme Iudge, which condemned the Arians in the Councell of Nice; and of the Council as the representative body thereof. This is that supreme Judge, which condemned the Arians in the Council of Nicaenae; cc pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 n1 av. d vbz d j n1, r-crq vvd dt njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j; (50) chapter (DIV2) 976 Page 702
9970 the Macedonians in the first of Constantinople; the Nestorians in that of Ephesus; and the Eutychians at Chalcedon. the Macedonians in the First of Constantinople; the Nestorians in that of Ephesus; and the Eutychians At Chalcedon. dt njp2 p-acp dt ord pp-f np1; dt n2 p-acp d pp-f np1; cc dt njp2 p-acp np1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 976 Page 702
9971 And the same hath condemned you in the Councell of Trent, and in others formerly, in which some of your Protestant Tenets haue bene censured as hereticall. And the same hath condemned you in the Council of Trent, and in Others formerly, in which Some of your Protestant Tenets have be censured as heretical. cc dt d vhz vvn pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp n2-jn av-j, p-acp r-crq d pp-f po22 n1 n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp j. (50) chapter (DIV2) 976 Page 703
9972 To the sentence of this Iudge all Christians are bound to submit, our Blessed Sauiour hauing commanded , that whosoeuer heareth not the Church (that is to say, the Prelates of the Church, To the sentence of this Judge all Christians Are bound to submit, our Blessed Saviour having commanded, that whosoever hears not the Church (that is to say, the Prelates of the Church, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 d np1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi, po12 j-vvn n1 vhg vvn, cst r-crq vvz xx dt n1 (cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 976 Page 703
9973 for so the Fathers expound) be esteemed as a Heathen, and a Publican. for so the Father's expound) be esteemed as a Heathen, and a Publican. c-acp av dt n2 vvb) vbb vvn p-acp dt j-jn, cc dt n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 976 Page 703
9974 But you cunningly diuert from this, which is certaine and out of dispute, to another question, But you cunningly divert from this, which is certain and out of dispute, to Another question, p-acp pn22 av-jn vvi p-acp d, r-crq vbz j cc av pp-f n1, p-acp j-jn n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 703
9975 whether the Pope be aboue a Councell, or a Councell aboue the Pope: whither the Pope be above a Council, or a Council above the Pope: cs dt n1 vbb p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 703
9976 And although you had said aboue , that to hold the Pope to be aboue a Councell is a flat heresy long since condemned by our Councells of Constance and Basil, because then that was best for your purpose; And although you had said above, that to hold the Pope to be above a Council is a flat heresy long since condemned by our Counsels of Constance and Basil, Because then that was best for your purpose; cc cs pn22 vhd vvn p-acp, cst pc-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 vbz dt j n1 av-j c-acp vvn p-acp po12 n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, c-acp cs cst vbds js p-acp po22 n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 703
9977 yet here because the contrary fitteth you better, you say, It is no matter of fayth, yet Here Because the contrary fits you better, you say, It is no matter of faith, av av p-acp dt n-jn vvz pn22 av-jc, pn22 vvb, pn31 vbz dx n1 pp-f n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 703
9978 but a thing disputable on both sides among vs: but a thing disputable on both sides among us: cc-acp dt n1 j p-acp d n2 p-acp pno12: (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 703
9979 & you make a pitifull complaint, that so principall a case as this, after 1600. yeares, should not be resolued by the Church. & you make a pitiful complaint, that so principal a case as this, After 1600. Years, should not be resolved by the Church. cc pn22 vvb dt j n1, cst av j-jn dt n1 c-acp d, p-acp crd n2, vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 703
9980 And why is all this your solicitude? mary to the end, you may take occasion to traduce Stapleton, whom you will haue to be our fore-man and to speake for vs all, saying, that, although this case haue not bene decided by any absolute Decree, And why is all this your solicitude? marry to the end, you may take occasion to traduce Stapleton, whom you will have to be our foreman and to speak for us all, saying, that, although this case have not be decided by any absolute decree, cc q-crq vbz d d po22 n1? uh p-acp dt n1, pn22 vmb vvi n1 pc-acp vvi np1, ro-crq pn22 vmb vhi pc-acp vbi po12 n1 cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 d, vvg, cst, cs d n1 vhb xx vbn vvn p-acp d j n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 703
9981 yet it is defined by the tacit and secret consent of the Doctors of the Church, scarce any one Diuine holding any other opinion herin, yet it is defined by the tacit and secret consent of the Doctors of the Church, scarce any one Divine holding any other opinion Herein, av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt fw-la cc j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, av-j d crd j-jn vvg d j-jn n1 zz, (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 703
9982 then that which (before that of late this controuersy was moued) was anciently in force; then that which (before that of late this controversy was moved) was anciently in force; av cst r-crq (c-acp d pp-f av-j d n1 vbds vvn) vbds av-j p-acp n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 703
9983 namely, that the Pope is aboue a Councell, as the Head is aboue the Body. namely, that the Pope is above a Council, as the Head is above the Body. av, cst dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 703
9984 As if he should say, Sirs, if the question be, whether Iohn an Oake, or Iohn a Stile be heire to that land, As if he should say, Sirs, if the question be, whither John an Oak, or John a Style be heir to that land, p-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, n2, cs dt n1 vbi, cs np1 dt n1, cc np1 dt n1 vbi n1 p-acp d n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 703
9985 because the witnesses conceale their meaning, without question they by a tacit consent are for the Complainant, that Iohn an Oake must cary the land. O Quack-saluer! So you; Because the Witnesses conceal their meaning, without question they by a tacit consent Are for the Complainant, that John an Oak must carry the land. O Quacksalver! So you; c-acp dt n2 vvb po32 n1, p-acp n1 pns32 p-acp dt fw-la n1 vbr p-acp dt n1, cst np1 dt n1 vmb vvi dt n1. sy n1! av pn22; (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 703
9986 who whiles you striue to play vpon Stapleton, make your selfe ridiculous: who while you strive to play upon Stapleton, make your self ridiculous: r-crq cs pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, vvb po22 n1 j: (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 703
9987 for you cite those words out of Stapleton Doctr. pr••. l. 13. c. 15. who in that worke hath no more but twelue bookes in all. for you Cite those words out of Stapleton Doctrine pr••. l. 13. c. 15. who in that work hath no more but twelue books in all. c-acp pn22 vvb d n2 av pp-f np1 np1 n1. n1 crd sy. crd r-crq p-acp d n1 vhz dx dc cc-acp crd n2 p-acp d. (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 703
9988 Wherfore the words are either coined by you, or if they be Stapletons, he is not only miscited, but egregiously abused by you: Wherefore the words Are either coined by you, or if they be Stapleton's, he is not only miscited, but egregiously abused by you: c-crq dt n2 vbr av-d vvn p-acp pn22, cc cs pns32 vbb n2, pns31 vbz xx av-j vvn, cc-acp av-j vvn p-acp pn22: (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 703
9989 for doth he not say in expresse words, that among Catholike Diuines scarcely any one is of another opinion, for does he not say in express words, that among Catholic Divines scarcely any one is of Another opinion, c-acp vdz pns31 xx vvi p-acp j n2, cst p-acp jp n2-jn av-j d pi vbz pp-f j-jn n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 704
9990 then that the Pope is aboue a Councell, as the Head is about the Body? What els is this to say, then that the Pope is above a Council, as the Head is about the Body? What Else is this to say, av cst dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1? q-crq av vbz d pc-acp vvi, (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 704
9991 but that Catholike Diuines in their bookes published to the view of the world, haue expressed themselues, but that Catholic Divines in their books published to the view of the world, have expressed themselves, cc-acp cst jp n2-jn p-acp po32 n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vhb vvn px32, (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 704
9992 and vnanimously declared, that the Pope is aboue a Councell? And this their accord expressed in their writings, Stapleton with great reason calls, A tacit definition, that is to say, and unanimously declared, that the Pope is above a Council? And this their accord expressed in their writings, Stapleton with great reason calls, A tacit definition, that is to say, cc av-j vvn, cst dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1? cc d po32 n1 vvn p-acp po32 n2, np1 p-acp j n1 vvz, dt fw-la n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 704
9993 an expression and accord equiualent to a definition: an expression and accord equivalent to a definition: dt n1 cc n1 j p-acp dt n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 704
9994 euen as he who should tell a man, that he speakes often vntruly, (as you in your Grand Imposture do) should tacitly, even as he who should tell a man, that he speaks often untruly, (as you in your Grand Imposture do) should tacitly, av c-acp pns31 r-crq vmd vvi dt n1, cst pns31 vvz av av-j, (c-acp pn22 p-acp po22 j n1 vdb) vmd av-j, (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 704
9995 or virtually tell him, that he were not a silent witnesse, nor a dumbe Iudge against you; or virtually tell him, that he were not a silent witness, nor a dumb Judge against you; cc av-j vvi pno31, cst pns31 vbdr xx dt j n1, ccx dt j n1 p-acp pn22; (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 704
9996 so nether are the Diuines alleaged by Stapleton, silent witnesses, or dumbe Iudges in the question proposed. so neither Are the Divines alleged by Stapleton, silent Witnesses, or dumb Judges in the question proposed. av j vbr dt n2-jn vvd p-acp np1, j n2, cc j n2 p-acp dt n1 vvn. (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 704
9997 I conclude therfore that Doctor Stapleton is not the Quack-saluer, but Doctor Morton; I conclude Therefore that Doctor Stapleton is not the Quacksalver, but Doctor Mortonum; pns11 vvb av d n1 np1 vbz xx dt n1, p-acp n1 np1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 704
9998 & your Argument so poore, that Iohn an Oake, or Iohn a Stile might easily haue framed a better. & your Argument so poor, that John an Oak, or John a Style might Easily have framed a better. cc po22 n1 av j, cst np1 dt n1, cc np1 dt n1 vmd av-j vhi vvn dt jc. (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 704
9999 SECT. VII. Of the Councell of Constance, defining a Councell to be aboue the Pope. SECT. VII. Of the Council of Constance, defining a Council to be above the Pope. n1. np1. pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg dt n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 977 Page 704
10000 TO proue that a Councell is aboue the Pope in matters of direction of fayth and manners, you obiect the fourth Canon of the Councell of Constance, which Councell (say you) was expresly confirmed by Pope Martin, to be held inuiolabia in matters of fayth. True. TO prove that a Council is above the Pope in matters of direction of faith and manners, you Object the fourth Canon of the Council of Constance, which Council (say you) was expressly confirmed by Pope Martin, to be held inuiolabia in matters of faith. True. p-acp vvi d dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 pp-f n1 cc n2, pn22 n1 dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq n1 (vvb pn22) vbds av-j vvn p-acp n1 np1, pc-acp vbi vvn fw-la p-acp n2 pp-f n1. j. (50) chapter (DIV2) 978 Page 704
10001 But your dealing is not true: But your dealing is not true: p-acp po22 n-vvg vbz xx j: (50) chapter (DIV2) 978 Page 704
10002 for as Turrecremata, Campegius, Sanders, Caietan and Canus haue obserued, the Councell when that decree was made, was not a generall, but a particular Councell: for as Turrecremata, Campegius, Sanders, Caietan and Canus have observed, the Council when that Decree was made, was not a general, but a particular Council: c-acp p-acp fw-la, np1, np1, np1 cc np1 vhb vvn, dt n1 c-crq d n1 vbds vvn, vbds xx dt n1, cc-acp dt j n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 978 Page 704
10003 and the decree it selfe was not vniuersall for all times, but only for that time of schisme, and the Decree it self was not universal for all times, but only for that time of Schism, cc dt n1 pn31 n1 vbds xx j p-acp d n2, cc-acp av-j c-acp d n1 pp-f n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 978 Page 704
10004 when it was vncertaine, which of three that actually pretended right to the See of S. Peter, was true Pope; when it was uncertain, which of three that actually pretended right to the See of S. Peter, was true Pope; c-crq pn31 vbds j-u, r-crq pp-f crd cst av-j vvd av-jn p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1 np1, vbds j n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 978 Page 704
10005 or indeed whether any of the three were true Pope or no. or indeed whither any of the three were true Pope or no. cc av cs d pp-f dt crd vbdr j n1 cc uh-dx. (50) chapter (DIV2) 978 Page 704
10006 And were it granted, that in a case of vncertainty, as this was, whether there were any true Pope in the Church, a Councell is superior to the doubtfull Popes, And were it granted, that in a case of uncertainty, as this was, whither there were any true Pope in the Church, a Council is superior to the doubtful Popes, cc vbdr pn31 vvn, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp d vbds, cs pc-acp vbdr d j n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 vbz j-jn p-acp dt j n2, (50) chapter (DIV2) 978 Page 705
10007 and hath authority to depose them, and prouide a certaine and vndoubted Head for the Church, it would not follow, that when an vndoubted Head is chosen, the Councell is superior to him: and hath Authority to depose them, and provide a certain and undoubted Head for the Church, it would not follow, that when an undoubted Head is chosen, the Council is superior to him: cc vhz n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, cc vvi dt j cc j n1 p-acp dt n1, pn31 vmd xx vvi, cst c-crq dt j n1 vbz vvn, dt n1 vbz j-jn p-acp pno31: (50) chapter (DIV2) 978 Page 705
10008 for he hath not his authority from the Councell, but from Christ. for he hath not his Authority from the Council, but from christ. c-acp pns31 vhz xx po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp np1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 978 Page 705
10009 Againe, wheras no decree of any Councell can be of force, if it be not confirmed by the See Apostolike , this was not only not confirmed, Again, whereas no Decree of any Council can be of force, if it be not confirmed by the See Apostolic, this was not only not confirmed, av, cs dx n1 pp-f d n1 vmb vbi pp-f n1, cs pn31 vbb xx vvn p-acp dt vvb j, d vbds xx j xx vvn, (50) chapter (DIV2) 979 Page 705
10010 but reiected, and (as you know Bellarmine & Binius haue noted) absolutely condemned by the Councels of Florence, and Lateran. but rejected, and (as you know Bellarmine & Binius have noted) absolutely condemned by the Counsels of Florence, and Lateran. cc-acp vvd, cc (c-acp pn22 vvb np1 cc np1 vhb vvn) av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 979 Page 705
10011 And lastly, it was inualid, because the Bishops that adhered to two of the three, which held thēselues to be Popes, consented not to it . And lastly, it was invalid, Because the Bishops that adhered to two of the three, which held themselves to be Popes, consented not to it. cc ord, pn31 vbds j, c-acp dt n2 cst vvd p-acp crd pp-f dt crd, r-crq vvd px32 pc-acp vbi n2, vvd xx p-acp pn31. (50) chapter (DIV2) 979 Page 705
10012 The decrees of faith which Martin Pope cōfirmed, were only those the Councell made against the heresies of Iohn Wiclef, Iohn Hus, The decrees of faith which Martin Pope confirmed, were only those the Council made against the heresies of John Wiclef, John Hus, dt n2 pp-f n1 r-crq np1 n1 vvn, vbdr av-j d dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 np1, np1 zz, (50) chapter (DIV2) 980 Page 705
10013 & Hierome of Prage (Saints of your Protestant Kalender , as appeareth out of his Bull of confirmation annexed to the Councell, in which this decree of the Councels superiority to the Pope, is not mentioned, much lesse confirmed. But you obiect ; & Jerome of Prage (Saints of your Protestant Calendar, as appears out of his Bull of confirmation annexed to the Council, in which this Decree of the Counsels superiority to the Pope, is not mentioned, much less confirmed. But you Object; cc np1 pp-f np1 (n2 pp-f po22 n1 n1, c-acp vvz av pp-f po31 n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq d n1 pp-f dt n2 n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz xx vvn, av-d av-dc vvn. p-acp pn22 n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 980 Page 705
10014 when the Councell of Constance fayth, The Councell hath its authority immediatly from Christ, the meaning is ▪ (as you are taught) that the Popes authority is not of diuine, but of humane institution. when the Council of Constance faith, The Council hath its Authority immediately from christ, the meaning is ▪ (as you Are taught) that the Popes Authority is not of divine, but of humane Institution. c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 n1, dt n1 vhz po31 n1 av-j p-acp np1, dt n1 vbz ▪ (c-acp pn22 vbr vvn) cst dt ng1 n1 vbz xx pp-f j-jn, cc-acp pp-f j n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 981 Page 705
10015 This is your comment, false in it selfe , and directly contrary to the meaning of the Councell of Constance, which setteth downe this your proposition , This is your comment, false in it self, and directly contrary to the meaning of the Council of Constance, which sets down this your proposition, d vbz po22 n1, j p-acp pn31 n1, cc av-j j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz a-acp d po22 n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 981 Page 705
10016 as the ninth article of Iohn Hus, and condemneth it as hereticall, together with other articles, in which Protestants agree with him. as the ninth article of John Hus, and Condemneth it as heretical, together with other Articles, in which Protestants agree with him. c-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1 zz, cc vvz pn31 p-acp j, av p-acp j-jn n2, p-acp r-crq n2 vvb p-acp pno31. (50) chapter (DIV2) 981 Page 705
10017 And in like manner it defineth against the articles 37. and 41. of Wiklef, that the Pope is immediate Vicar of Christ, And in like manner it defineth against the Articles 37. and 41. of Wiklef, that the Pope is immediate Vicar of christ, cc p-acp j n1 pn31 vvz p-acp dt n2 crd cc crd pp-f np1, cst dt n1 vbz j n1 pp-f np1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 981 Page 705
10018 and that for saluation it is necessary to belieue his authority ouer all Churches, and that the Roman Church is the chiefe of all others: and that for salvation it is necessary to believe his Authority over all Churches, and that the Roman Church is the chief of all Others: cc cst p-acp n1 pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp d n2, cc cst dt njp n1 vbz dt n-jn pp-f d n2-jn: (50) chapter (DIV2) 981 Page 705
10019 In which condemnation whether Protestants holding the same errors, be not inuolued, I leaue to your iudgment. In which condemnation whither Protestants holding the same errors, be not involved, I leave to your judgement. p-acp r-crq n1 cs n2 vvg dt d n2, vbb xx vvn, pns11 vvb p-acp po22 n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 981 Page 705
10020 Finally, the same Councell (as you reade in the last session) was dissolued by authority and command of the Pope (the Councell it selfe so requiring) and the condemnation of all the errors of Wiclef, Finally, the same Council (as you read in the last session) was dissolved by Authority and command of the Pope (the Council it self so requiring) and the condemnation of all the errors of Wiclef, av-j, dt d n1 (c-acp pn22 vvb p-acp dt ord n1) vbds vvn p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 (dt n1 pn31 n1 av vvg) cc dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f np1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 982 Page 706
10021 and Hus, ratified, and confirmed by a speciall Bull of the Pope, with command that all suspected of those heresies, should be demanded whether they belieue that S. Peter was the Vicar of Christ hauing power to bind and lose vpon earth; and Hus, ratified, and confirmed by a special Bull of the Pope, with command that all suspected of those heresies, should be demanded whither they believe that S. Peter was the Vicar of christ having power to bind and loose upon earth; cc zz, vvn, cc vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 cst d vvn pp-f d n2, vmd vbi vvn cs pns32 vvb cst np1 np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1 vhg n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 982 Page 706
10022 and whether they hold, that the Pope canonically chosen (his proper Name expressed) is the Successor of S. Peter, and whither they hold, that the Pope canonically chosen (his proper Name expressed) is the Successor of S. Peter, cc cs pns32 vvb, cst dt n1 av-j vvn (po31 j n1 vvn) vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 982 Page 706
10023 & hath supreme power ouer the Church of God. & hath supreme power over the Church of God. cc vhz j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 982 Page 706
10024 These are the doctrines of that Councell, which shew, that your obiecting it against the authority of the Pope, These Are the doctrines of that Council, which show, that your objecting it against the Authority of the Pope, d vbr dt n2 pp-f d n1, r-crq n1, cst po22 vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 982 Page 706
10025 and Church of Rome ouer all other Bishops and Churches, is a Grand Imposture. SECT. VIII. The same matter prosequuted out of the Councell of Basil. and Church of Rome over all other Bishops and Churches, is a Grand Imposture. SECT. VIII. The same matter prosequuted out of the Council of Basil. cc n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d j-jn n2 cc n2, vbz dt j n1. n1. np1. dt d n1 vvd av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 (50) chapter (DIV2) 982 Page 706
10026 THere was (say you) a Councell gathered at Basil by the authority of Pope Martin the fifth. THere was (say you) a Council gathered At Basil by the Authority of Pope Martin the fifth. pc-acp vbds (vvb pn22) dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt ord. (50) chapter (DIV2) 983 Page 706
10027 What? A generall Councell called by authority of the Pope? Then it appeares, that the Pope is supreme Head, What? A general Council called by Authority of the Pope? Then it appears, that the Pope is supreme Head, q-crq? dt j n1 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1? cs pn31 vvz, cst dt n1 vbz j n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 983 Page 706
10028 and gouernor of the vniuersall Church: and governor of the universal Church: cc n1 pp-f dt j n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 983 Page 706
10029 for as a King cannot by his authority call a Parliament of those, that are not his subiects; for as a King cannot by his Authority call a Parliament of those, that Are not his Subjects; c-acp c-acp dt n1 vmbx p-acp po31 n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f d, cst vbr xx po31 n2-jn; (50) chapter (DIV2) 983 Page 706
10030 so neither could the Pope by his authority haue called a generall Councell, had not his authority extended it selfe ouer the vniuersall Church. so neither could the Pope by his Authority have called a general Council, had not his Authority extended it self over the universal Church. av d vmd dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 vhb vvn dt j n1, vhd xx po31 n1 vvd pn31 n1 p-acp dt j n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 983 Page 706
10031 So vnaduisedly are you caught in your owne snares. You adde out of Binius, that this Councell was after confirmed by Eugenius. So unadvisedly Are you caught in your own snares. You add out of Binius, that this Council was After confirmed by Eugenius. av av-j vbr pn22 vvn p-acp po22 d n2. pn22 vvb av pp-f np1, cst d n1 vbds a-acp vvn p-acp np1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 983 Page 706
10032 How confirmed? Were the Acts, or decrees of that Councell confirmed by Eugenius? So would you perswade your reader. How confirmed? Were the Acts, or decrees of that Council confirmed by Eugenius? So would you persuade your reader. c-crq vvn? np1 dt n2, cc n2 pp-f d n1 vvn p-acp np1? av vmd pn22 vvi po22 n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 984 Page 706
10033 But Binius speaketh not of the confirmation of any Act, or Decree of the Councell, But Binius speaks not of the confirmation of any Act, or decree of the Council, p-acp np1 vvz xx pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 984 Page 706
10034 but only of ratifying the calling, and beginning of it, vnder the presidence of Iulianus Caesarinus his Legate, according to the Order of his predecessor: but only of ratifying the calling, and beginning of it, under the presidence of Iulianus Caesarinus his Legate, according to the Order of his predecessor: cc-acp av-j pp-f vvg dt n1, cc n1 pp-f pn31, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 po31 n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 984 Page 706
10035 which is also obserued, and proued by Canus . which is also observed, and proved by Canus. r-crq vbz av vvn, cc vvd p-acp np1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 984 Page 706
10036 It was therfore begun, and for a time continued by lawfull authority, but afterwards became schismaticall, It was Therefore begun, and for a time continued by lawful Authority, but afterwards became Schismatical, pn31 vbds av vvn, cc p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp j n1, cc-acp av vvd j, (50) chapter (DIV2) 985 Page 706
10037 and was iustly condemned by the generall Councell of Lateran as a Conuenticle schismaticall, sedition, and of no authority. and was justly condemned by the general Council of Lateran as a Conventicle Schismatical, sedition, and of no Authority. cc vbds av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 j, n1, cc pp-f dx n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 985 Page 707
10038 1. Because (as Turrecremata a learned writer of that time, aduertiseth , contrary to the custome of all generall Councells, they refused to acknowledge the authority of those, whome the Pope had sent to preside in the Councell. 2. For that they presumed to pronounce a sentence of deposition against Eugenius Pope, 1. Because (as Turrecremata a learned writer of that time, advertiseth, contrary to the custom of all general Counsels, they refused to acknowledge the Authority of those, whom the Pope had sent to preside in the Council. 2. For that they presumed to pronounce a sentence of deposition against Eugenius Pope, crd p-acp (c-acp fw-la dt j n1 pp-f d n1, vvz, j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2, pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d, ro-crq dt n1 vhd vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1. crd p-acp cst pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 985 Page 707
10039 and that in a most temerarious manner, because there was then no Legate of his in the Councell; and that in a most temerarious manner, Because there was then no Legate of his in the Council; cc cst p-acp dt av-ds j n1, c-acp pc-acp vbds av dx n1 pp-f png31 p-acp dt n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 985 Page 707
10040 all the chiefe Bishops being departed, & a certaine Cardinall of Arles, by his owne authority, had vsurped the place of President: all the chief Bishops being departed, & a certain Cardinal of Arles, by his own Authority, had usurped the place of President: d dt j-jn n2 vbg vvn, cc dt j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp po31 d n1, vhd vvn dt n1 pp-f n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 985 Page 707
10041 and because there wanted voyces of Bishops, to make vp number, they tooke into the Councell, a great multitude of Priests; and Because there wanted voices of Bishops, to make up number, they took into the Council, a great multitude of Priests; cc c-acp a-acp vvd n2 pp-f n2, pc-acp vvi a-acp n1, pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1, dt j n1 pp-f n2; (50) chapter (DIV2) 985 Page 707
10042 so that now against all order and forme of Councells, it was not a Councell of Bishops, so that now against all order and Form of Counsels, it was not a Council of Bishops, av cst av p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, pn31 vbds xx dt n1 pp-f n2, (50) chapter (DIV2) 985 Page 707
10043 but of Priests. 3. (as Turrecremata witnesseth , the decrees of that Councell (euen such as they were) were not vnanimously agreed vpon, both because many Prelates, but of Priests. 3. (as Turrecremata Witnesseth, the decrees of that Council (even such as they were) were not unanimously agreed upon, both Because many Prelates, cc-acp pp-f n2. crd (c-acp fw-la vvz, dt n2 pp-f d n1 (av-j d c-acp pns32 vbdr) vbdr xx av-j vvn p-acp, d c-acp d n2, (50) chapter (DIV2) 985 Page 707
10044 and Doctors, as well of Canon, as of ciuill Law, made resistance vnto them; and Doctors, as well of Canon, as of civil Law, made resistance unto them; cc n2, c-acp av pp-f n1, c-acp pp-f j n1, vvd n1 p-acp pno32; (50) chapter (DIV2) 985 Page 707
10045 and also because vnderstanding, that Embassadors sent by the Kings of England, and Castile, were on their way, and also Because understanding, that ambassadors sent by the Kings of England, and Castile, were on their Way, cc av c-acp vvg, cst n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1, vbdr p-acp po32 n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 985 Page 707
10046 and neere at hand, they hastned fraudulently to define such things, as they knew those Legates would not assent vnto. 4. Because (as S. Antoninus reporteth , Iulianus the Cardinall, whom Eugnius had appointed President, leauing that schismaticall Conuenticle, returned to the Pope, who by Apostolicall authority dissolued their assembly. and near At hand, they hastened fraudulently to define such things, as they knew those Legates would not assent unto. 4. Because (as S. Antoninus Reporteth, Iulianus the Cardinal, whom Eugnius had appointed President, leaving that Schismatical Conventicle, returned to the Pope, who by Apostolical Authority dissolved their assembly. cc av-j p-acp n1, pns32 vvd av-j pc-acp vvi d n2, c-acp pns32 vvd d n2 vmd xx vvi p-acp. crd p-acp (c-acp np1 np1 vvz, np1 dt n1, ro-crq np1 vhd vvn n1, vvg cst j n1, vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq p-acp j n1 vvn po32 n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 985 Page 707
10047 But they stopping their eares, began to summon Eugenius, being solicited therūto, by the Duke of Milan, his professed enemy. But they stopping their ears, began to summon Eugenius, being solicited thereunto, by the Duke of Milan, his professed enemy. p-acp pns32 vvg po32 n2, vvd pc-acp vvi np1, vbg vvn av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, po31 j-vvn n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 985 Page 707
10048 On the other side, Sigismund the Emperor, and the Venetians dissuaded them from any further proceeding: On the other side, Sigismund the Emperor, and the Venetians dissuaded them from any further proceeding: p-acp dt j-jn n1, np1 dt n1, cc dt njp2 vvd pno32 p-acp d jc n-vvg: (50) chapter (DIV2) 985 Page 707
10049 Which notwithstanding, they pronounced sentence of deposition against Eugenius, and erected to themselues a new Idoll Amadaeus Duke of Sauoy, calling him Felix the fifth, to whom obedience was yeilded in his owne territory. Thus S. Antoninus. Which notwithstanding, they pronounced sentence of deposition against Eugenius, and erected to themselves a new Idol Amadaeus Duke of Savoy, calling him Felix the fifth, to whom Obedience was yielded in his own territory. Thus S. Antoninus. r-crq c-acp, pns32 vvd n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, cc vvd p-acp px32 dt j n1 np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvg pno31 np1 dt ord, p-acp ro-crq n1 vbds vvn p-acp po31 d n1. av n1 np1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 985 Page 707
10050 Wherby it appeares ▪ that Felix, whom the Councell created, being acknowledged no where but in his owne Dukedome, the whole Church adhered still to Eugenius, belieuing, that the Councell had no authority to depose him: Whereby it appears ▪ that Felix, whom the Council created, being acknowledged no where but in his own Dukedom, the Whole Church adhered still to Eugenius, believing, that the Council had no Authority to depose him: c-crq pn31 vvz ▪ cst np1, ro-crq dt n1 vvn, vbg vvn dx c-crq cc-acp p-acp po31 d n1, dt j-jn n1 vvd av p-acp np1, vvg, cst dt n1 vhd dx n1 pc-acp vvi pno31: (50) chapter (DIV2) 985 Page 708
10051 Yea Felix himselfe acknowledging the same, resigned his vsurped title, by perswasion of the Emperor, Yea Felix himself acknowledging the same, resigned his usurped title, by persuasion of the Emperor, uh np1 px31 vvg dt d, vvd po31 j-vvn n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 985 Page 708
10052 and euen by his owne iudgment, condemned all the Acts of that Councell (by which he had bene chosen) as of a schismaticall Assembly. and even by his own judgement, condemned all the Acts of that Council (by which he had be chosen) as of a Schismatical Assembly. cc av p-acp po31 d n1, vvn d dt n2 pp-f d n1 (p-acp r-crq pns31 vhd vbn vvn) c-acp pp-f dt j n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 985 Page 708
10053 And hereby is discouered the falshood, of what you alleage out of a Synodicall Epistle of that Councell, demanding, whether the Pope will condemne for schismatikes, all the Cardinalls, Bishops, And hereby is discovered the falsehood, of what you allege out of a Synodical Epistle of that Council, demanding, whither the Pope will condemn for Schismatics, all the Cardinals, Bishops, cc av vbz vvn dt n1, pp-f r-crq pn22 vvb av pp-f dt j n1 pp-f d n1, vvg, cs dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp n2, d dt n2, n2, (50) chapter (DIV2) 986 Page 708
10054 and the Emperor himselfe, with Kings & Princes, yea and the whole Church, which did approue that Councell? This (I say) is a shamefull vntruth: and the Emperor himself, with Kings & Princes, yea and the Whole Church, which did approve that Council? This (I say) is a shameful untruth: cc dt n1 px31, p-acp n2 cc n2, uh cc dt j-jn n1, r-crq vdd vvi d n1? np1 (pns11 vvb) vbz dt j n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 986 Page 708
10055 for all the chiefe Prelates seeing that Councell grew to open Schisme, had forsaken it: there was remaining one only Cardinall , and he an enemy to the Pope; for all the chief Prelates seeing that Council grew to open Schism, had forsaken it: there was remaining one only Cardinal, and he an enemy to the Pope; c-acp d dt j-jn n2 vvg d n1 vvd p-acp j n1, vhd vvn pn31: pc-acp vbds vvg crd j n1, cc pns31 dt n1 p-acp dt n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 986 Page 708
10056 the maior part of them that remained, were not Bishops, but Priests, and they disagreeing among themselues, the mayor part of them that remained, were not Bishops, but Priests, and they disagreeing among themselves, dt n1 n1 pp-f pno32 cst vvd, vbdr xx n2, cc-acp n2, cc pns32 vvg p-acp px32, (50) chapter (DIV2) 986 Page 708
10057 as appeareth out of another Synodicall Epistle of theirs ; in which also they confesse the paucity of their number, partly excusing it by reasons, as appears out of Another Synodical Epistle of theirs; in which also they confess the paucity of their number, partly excusing it by Reasons, c-acp vvz av pp-f j-jn j n1 pp-f png32; p-acp r-crq av pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, av vvg pn31 p-acp n2, (50) chapter (DIV2) 986 Page 708
10058 and partly laying the fault on Eugenius, that he had drawne away so many Prelates from them. and partly laying the fault on Eugenius, that he had drawn away so many Prelates from them. cc av vvg dt n1 p-acp np1, cst pns31 vhd vvn av av d n2 p-acp pno32. (50) chapter (DIV2) 986 Page 708
10059 How then is it true, that all the Cardinalls, Bishops, the Emperor, with Kings and Princes, How then is it true, that all the Cardinals, Bishops, the Emperor, with Kings and Princes, uh-crq av vbz pn31 j, cst d dt n2, n2, dt n1, p-acp n2 cc n2, (50) chapter (DIV2) 986 Page 708
10060 and the whole Church were present there, and approued this Councell? How is it true, and the Whole Church were present there, and approved this Council? How is it true, cc dt j-jn n1 vbdr j a-acp, cc vvd d n1? q-crq vbz pn31 j, (50) chapter (DIV2) 986 Page 708
10061 since it is certaine that three yeares before the dissolution of this Conuenticle, was assembled that famous generall Councell of Florence, in which this Basilean Synagogue was condemned, since it is certain that three Years before the dissolution of this Conventicle, was assembled that famous general Council of Florence, in which this Basilean Synagogue was condemned, c-acp pn31 vbz j cst crd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, vbds vvn cst j j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq d j n1 vbds vvn, (50) chapter (DIV2) 986 Page 708
10062 and the Vnion betweene the Greeke and Latine Church established, Pope E•genius himselfe assisting in it, and the union between the Greek and Latin Church established, Pope E•genius himself assisting in it, cc dt n1 p-acp dt jp cc jp n1 vvn, n1 np1 px31 vvg p-acp pn31, (50) chapter (DIV2) 986 Page 708
10063 as President, the Emperor of the Grecians being present in person, the Emperor of the Latines by his Legates, together with all the most famous Prelates of the Greeke and Latin Church, aboue 1400. in number. as President, the Emperor of the Greeks being present in person, the Emperor of the Latins by his Legates, together with all the most famous Prelates of the Greek and Latin Church, above 1400. in number. c-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f dt njp2 vbg j p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f dt np1 p-acp po31 n2, av p-acp d dt av-ds j n2 pp-f dt jp cc jp n1, p-acp crd p-acp n1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 986 Page 708
10064 This sheweth which of these two assemblies was the lawfull Councell, which the schismaticall: yea, and God himselfe interposing his verdict, declared the same: This shows which of these two assemblies was the lawful Council, which the Schismatical: yea, and God himself interposing his verdict, declared the same: d vvz r-crq pp-f d crd n2 vbds dt j n1, r-crq dt j: uh, cc np1 px31 vvg po31 n1, vvd dt d: (50) chapter (DIV2) 987 Page 708
10065 for those Schismakikes obstinatly refusing to breake vp their assembly, so often annulled by the Pope, he according to his promise made to S. Peter , for those Schismakikes obstinately refusing to break up their assembly, so often annulled by the Pope, he according to his promise made to S. Peter, c-acp d vvz av-j vvg pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 n1, av av vvd p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvg p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 987 Page 709
10066 and in him to his Successors, confirming the sentence of Eugenius from h•auen, son• among them a most horrible plague, of which many of them dying, the rest were enforced to breake vp, and in him to his Successors, confirming the sentence of Eugenius from h•auen, son• among them a most horrible plague, of which many of them dying, the rest were Enforced to break up, cc p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n2, vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, n1 p-acp pno32 dt av-ds j n1, pp-f r-crq d pp-f pno32 vvg, dt n1 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp, (50) chapter (DIV2) 987 Page 709
10067 and depart, as Aeneas Siluius recordeth , who hauing bene present at that Councell, and seeing their •emerations obstinacy against the Roman See, forsooke it, and depart, as Aeneas Siluius recordeth, who having be present At that Council, and seeing their •emerations obstinacy against the Roman See, forsook it, cc vvi, c-acp np1 np1 vvz, r-crq vhg vbn j p-acp d n1, cc vvg po32 n2 n1 p-acp dt np1 vvb, vvd pn31, (50) chapter (DIV2) 987 Page 709
10068 and detesting it, writ earnestly against it. and detesting it, writ earnestly against it. cc j-vvg pn31, vvd av-j p-acp pn31. (50) chapter (DIV2) 987 Page 709
10069 All this being true, as it is, with what fidelity do you say , that in this case, the Pope is the schismatike, All this being true, as it is, with what Fidis do you say, that in this case, the Pope is the schismatic, d d vbg j, c-acp pn31 vbz, p-acp r-crq n1 vdb pn22 vvi, cst p-acp d n1, dt n1 vbz dt n-jn, (50) chapter (DIV2) 988 Page 709
10071 Belike you are of opinion, that some obstinate Puritans in Parliament standing out against his Maiesty, he and not they, are the rebells: Belike you Are of opinion, that Some obstinate Puritans in Parliament standing out against his Majesty, he and not they, Are the rebels: av pn22 vbr pp-f n1, cst d j np2 p-acp n1 vvg av p-acp po31 n1, pns31 cc xx pns32, vbr dt n2: (50) chapter (DIV2) 988 Page 709
10072 for the case is alike, sauing only that this is a temporall cause, and that a spirituall. for the case is alike, Saving only that this is a temporal cause, and that a spiritual. c-acp dt n1 vbz av, vvg av-j cst d vbz dt j n1, cc cst dt j. (50) chapter (DIV2) 988 Page 709
10073 But you demand with Nilus, and Erasmus, to what end generall Councells should be called, with so much cost, trouble, But you demand with Nilus, and Erasmus, to what end general Counsels should be called, with so much cost, trouble, p-acp pn22 vvb p-acp np1, cc np1, p-acp r-crq n1 j n2 vmd vbi vvn, p-acp av d n1, n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 989 Page 709
10074 and labour, if the Pope haue infallibility of iudgment? I answere; and labour, if the Pope have infallibility of judgement? I answer; cc n1, cs dt n1 vhb n1 pp-f n1? pns11 vvb; (50) chapter (DIV2) 989 Page 709
10075 to the same end, that S. Peter the first Pope of Rome, notwithstanding he had infallibility of iudgment, called a Councell at Antioch . to the same end, that S. Peter the First Pope of Rome, notwithstanding he had infallibility of judgement, called a Council At Antioch. p-acp dt d n1, cst n1 np1 dt ord n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vhd n1 pp-f n1, vvd dt n1 p-acp np1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 989 Page 709
10076 If you desire more reasons you haue them in Bellarmine , who hath answeared this Argument: but you were wise inough, to take no notice therof. If you desire more Reasons you have them in Bellarmine, who hath answered this Argument: but you were wise enough, to take no notice thereof. cs pn22 vvb dc n2 pn22 vhb pno32 p-acp np1, r-crq vhz vvn d n1: cc-acp pn22 vbdr j av-d, pc-acp vvi dx n1 av. (50) chapter (DIV2) 989 Page 709
10077 SECT. IX. Doctor Mortons instances of France, and England, to proue the no-necessity of Vnion, with the Church of Rome. SECT. IX. Doctor Mortons instances of France, and England, to prove the no-necessity of union, with the Church of Rome. n1. crd. n1 np1 n2 pp-f np1, cc np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (50) chapter (DIV2) 989 Page 709
10078 THere hath bene published by some of your Nouellists, a pamphlet, intituled, Fasciculus rerum expetendarum, & fugiendarum, stuffed with so many lies, that the Author was ashamed to haue his name knowne. THere hath be published by Some of your Novelists, a pamphlet, entitled, Fasciculus rerum expetendarum, & fugiendarum, stuffed with so many lies, that the Author was ashamed to have his name known. a-acp vhz vbn vvn p-acp d pp-f po22 n2, dt n1, vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, vvn p-acp av d n2, cst dt n1 vbds j pc-acp vhi po31 n1 vvn. (50) chapter (DIV2) 990 Page 709
10079 It is prohibited , and therfore what you report out of it, not to be regarded. It is prohibited, and Therefore what you report out of it, not to be regarded. pn31 vbz vvn, cc av r-crq pn22 vvb av pp-f pn31, xx pc-acp vbi vvn. (50) chapter (DIV2) 990 Page 709
10080 But your addition , that the Councell of Trent is not admitted within the Kingdome of France, But your addition, that the Council of Trent is not admitted within the Kingdom of France, p-acp po22 n1, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 990 Page 710
10081 and that therfore the French are yet at liberty to belieue as much therof as they list, is a famous vntruth: and that Therefore the French Are yet At liberty to believe as much thereof as they list, is a famous untruth: cc cst av dt jp vbr av p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d av c-acp pns32 vvb, vbz dt j n1: (50) chapter (DIV2) 990 Page 710
10082 for although that Kingdome haue not admitted generally all the decrees made by that Councell for the reformation of Ecclesiasticall discipline; for although that Kingdom have not admitted generally all the decrees made by that Council for the Reformation of Ecclesiastical discipline; c-acp cs d n1 vhb xx vvn av-j d dt n2 vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 990 Page 710
10083 yet who knoweth not, that as the Catholikes of the world haue, so hath that most Christian kingdome with them admitted, yet who Knoweth not, that as the Catholics of the world have, so hath that most Christian Kingdom with them admitted, av q-crq vvz xx, cst p-acp dt njp2 pp-f dt n1 vhb, av vhz d av-ds njp n1 p-acp pno32 vvn, (50) chapter (DIV2) 990 Page 710
10084 and imbraced all the decrees of fayth, made in the Councell of Trent, and that the most Christian King, with all his Catholike subiects, belieueth them no lesse stedfastly, and embraced all the decrees of faith, made in the Council of Trent, and that the most Christian King, with all his Catholic Subjects, Believeth them no less steadfastly, cc vvd d dt n2 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc cst dt av-ds njp n1, p-acp d po31 jp n2-jn, vvz pno32 dx av-dc av-j, (50) chapter (DIV2) 990 Page 710
10085 then the decrees of fayth made in the foure first generall Councells, which you admit. then the decrees of faith made in the foure First general Counsels, which you admit. cs dt n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt crd ord n1 n2, r-crq pn22 vvb. (50) chapter (DIV2) 990 Page 710
10086 Not vnlike to this, is your addition out of B. Gardiners Oration of true obedience, that, in the time of King Henry the eight, all sortes of people (in England) were agreed vpon this point, with most stedfast consent, learned, Not unlike to this, is your addition out of B. Gardiners Oration of true Obedience, that, in the time of King Henry the eight, all sorts of people (in England) were agreed upon this point, with most steadfast consent, learned, xx av-j p-acp d, vbz po22 n1 av pp-f np1 np1 n1 pp-f j n1, cst, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt crd, d n2 pp-f n1 (p-acp np1) vbdr vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp ds j n1, j, (50) chapter (DIV2) 991 Page 710
10087 and vnlearned, both men and women, that no manner of persons bred, or brought vp in England, had ought to do with Rome: and unlearned, both men and women, that no manner of Persons bred, or brought up in England, had ought to do with Room: cc j, d n2 cc n2, cst dx n1 pp-f n2 vvn, cc vvd a-acp p-acp np1, vhd pi pc-acp vdi p-acp vvi: (50) chapter (DIV2) 991 Page 710
10088 for albeit some persons infected with Lutheranisme, & some flatterers for their owne ends, soothed King Henry in his opposition to the See of Rome; for albeit Some Persons infected with Lutheranism, & Some Flatterers for their own ends, soothed King Henry in his opposition to the See of Room; c-acp cs d n2 vvn p-acp np1, cc d n2 p-acp po32 d n2, vvd n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 991 Page 710
10157 That generall Councells may erre in their decrees of fayth, some of your owne Romish Schoole haue auouched. That general Counsels may err in their decrees of faith, Some of your own Romish School have avouched. cst j n2 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n2 pp-f n1, d pp-f po22 d jp n1 vhb vvn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 715
10089 yet who knoweth not, that the face of the kingdome was then generally Catholike, as for the space of almost 1000. yeares before it had bene? And who can be ignorant, that in defence of the authority of the See of Rome, B. Fisher, yet who Knoweth not, that the face of the Kingdom was then generally Catholic, as for the Molle of almost 1000. Years before it had be? And who can be ignorant, that in defence of the Authority of the See of Room, B. Fisher, av q-crq vvz xx, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds av av-j jp, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f av crd n2 p-acp pn31 vhd vbn? cc q-crq vmb vbi j, cst p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt vvb pp-f n1, np1 n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 991 Page 710
10090 & Syr Thomas More, writ most learned bookes, which are yet, and will euer be most highly esteemed throughout the Christian world; & Sir Thomas More, writ most learned books, which Are yet, and will ever be most highly esteemed throughout the Christian world; cc n1 np1 av-dc, vvd av-ds j n2, r-crq vbr av, cc vmb av vbb av-ds av-j vvn p-acp dt njp n1; (50) chapter (DIV2) 991 Page 710
10091 and that what they writ with their pens, they sealed with their bloud? And who knoweth not, that Cardinall Pole (a man of so great worth, that he wanted but two voyces for the Popedome) not only writ most learnedly in the same kind, and that what they writ with their pens, they sealed with their blood? And who Knoweth not, that Cardinal Pole (a man of so great worth, that he wanted but two voices for the Popedom) not only writ most learnedly in the same kind, cc cst r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp po32 n2, pns32 vvd p-acp po32 n1? cc q-crq vvz xx, cst n1 n1 (dt n1 pp-f av j n1, cst pns31 vvd p-acp crd n2 p-acp dt n1) xx av-j vvd av-ds av-j p-acp dt d n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 991 Page 710
10092 but suffered (and his friends for his sake) great vexations, and persecutions at the hands of King Henry for the same cause? And that many persons of worth suffered imprisonment, but suffered (and his Friends for his sake) great vexations, and persecutions At the hands of King Henry for the same cause? And that many Persons of worth suffered imprisonment, cc-acp vvd (cc po31 n2 p-acp po31 n1) j n2, cc n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp dt d n1? cc cst d n2 pp-f n1 vvn n1, (50) chapter (DIV2) 991 Page 710
10093 and death for the same cause? among which, were all the Charter-house Monkes of London, with their Prior? It is therfore a famous vntruth to say, It was then the fayth of the Church of England, that, no person bred, or brought vp in England, had ought to do with Rome. and death for the same cause? among which, were all the Charterhouse Monks of London, with their Prior? It is Therefore a famous untruth to say, It was then the faith of the Church of England, that, no person bred, or brought up in England, had ought to do with Room. cc n1 p-acp dt d n1? p-acp r-crq, vbdr d dt n1 n2 pp-f np1, p-acp po32 n1? pn31 vbz av dt j n1 pc-acp vvi, pn31 vbds av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cst, dx n1 vvn, cc vvd a-acp p-acp np1, vhd pi pc-acp vdi p-acp vvi. (50) chapter (DIV2) 991 Page 711
10094 Moreouer you know this Oration of B. Gardiner to be prohibited by the Church , and that he ashamed of it, retracted it; Moreover you know this Oration of B. Gardiner to be prohibited by the Church, and that he ashamed of it, retracted it; av pn22 vvb d n1 pp-f np1 np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc cst pns31 j pp-f pn31, vvd pn31; (50) chapter (DIV2) 991 Page 711
10095 which yet you are not ashamed to obiect. which yet you Are not ashamed to Object. r-crq av pn22 vbr xx j pc-acp vvi. (50) chapter (DIV2) 991 Page 711
10096 CHAP. XLIV. CHAP. XLIV. np1 crd. (51) chapter (DIV2) 991 Page 711
10097 Whether Luther, and his followers, had any iust cause, to separate themselues from the Roman Church. Whither Luther, and his followers, had any just cause, to separate themselves from the Roman Church. cs np1, cc po31 n2, vhd d j n1, pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp dt njp n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 991 Page 711
10098 WE are come to the last Chapter of your Grand Imposture, in which to free your selfe from the note of Schisme & heresy, you brand the Roman Church with both, WE Are come to the last Chapter of your Grand Imposture, in which to free your self from the note of Schism & heresy, you brand the Roman Church with both, pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po22 j n1, p-acp r-crq pc-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, pn22 vvb dt njp n1 p-acp d, (51) chapter (DIV2) 992 Page 711
10099 & labor to proue that Luther had iust cause to separate himselfe from her Communion; & labour to prove that Luther had just cause to separate himself from her Communion; cc n1 pc-acp vvi cst np1 vhd j n1 pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp po31 n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 992 Page 711
10100 and that you continuing in the same separation, are more iustifiable then Luther was in his departure from her, and that you Continuing in the same separation, Are more justifiable then Luther was in his departure from her, cc cst pn22 vvg p-acp dt d n1, vbr av-dc j cs np1 vbds p-acp po31 n1 p-acp pno31, (51) chapter (DIV2) 992 Page 711
10101 and may more iustly plead soules saluation, then any of them that remaine in Vnion with her. and may more justly plead Souls salvation, then any of them that remain in union with her. cc vmb av-dc av-j vvi ng1 n1, cs d pp-f pno32 cst vvb p-acp n1 p-acp pno31. (51) chapter (DIV2) 992 Page 711
10102 Your Chapter you diuide into foure parts, and these parts into Theses; Your Chapter you divide into foure parts, and these parts into Theses; po22 n1 pn22 vvb p-acp crd n2, cc d n2 p-acp n2; (51) chapter (DIV2) 992 Page 711
10103 which I shall examine the more briefly, because many of your proofes are repetitions of your former Arguments already answeared. which I shall examine the more briefly, Because many of your proofs Are repetitions of your former Arguments already answered. r-crq pns11 vmb vvi dt av-dc av-j, c-acp d pp-f po22 n2 vbr n2 pp-f po22 j n2 av vvn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 992 Page 711
10104 SECT. I. Whether any Protestants haue held, that the Catholike Church before Luthers fall, was wholly extinguished. YOur first Thesis is : SECT. I. Whither any Protestants have held, that the Catholic Church before Luthers fallen, was wholly extinguished. YOur First Thesis is: n1. np1 cs d n2 vhb vvn, cst dt jp n1 p-acp np1 n1, vbds av-jn vvn. po22 ord n1 vbz: (51) chapter (DIV2) 992 Page 711
10105 Many Papists in their aduersnesse to Protestant, whom they seeke to traduce, do impute vnto them this faythlesse Paradoxe, Many Papists in their aduersnesse to Protestant, whom they seek to traduce, do impute unto them this faithless Paradox, d njp2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp n1, ro-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi, vdb vvi p-acp pno32 d j n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 993 Page 712
10106 as to say, that the Catholike Church is sometimes extinguished: A false doctrine (say you) which Protestants neuer taught. as to say, that the Catholic Church is sometime extinguished: A false Doctrine (say you) which Protestants never taught. c-acp pc-acp vvi, cst dt jp n1 vbz av vvn: dt j n1 (vvb pn22) r-crq n2 av-x vvn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 993 Page 712
10107 If Protestants neuer taught this faithlesse doctrine, why did Luther when he began to erect your new Church, say , He had none to assist him, If Protestants never taught this faithless Doctrine, why did Luther when he began to erect your new Church, say, He had none to assist him, cs n2 av vvn d j n1, q-crq vdd np1 c-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi po22 j n1, vvb, pns31 vhd pix pc-acp vvi pno31, (51) chapter (DIV2) 994 Page 712
10108 but was left alone, and alone stood in the battaile forsaken of all? Why did Caluin say , It is absurd, that since we haue bene enforced to diuide our selues from all the world, we shold now in our very beginnings disagree among our selues? Why did he say, , It is publike, and notorious to all, learned and vnlearned, that when the Principality of the B. of Rome was erected, the kingdome of Christ was prostrated, his glory extinguished, Religion abolished, the Church destroyed, but was left alone, and alone stood in the battle forsaken of all? Why did Calvin say, It is absurd, that since we have be Enforced to divide our selves from all the world, we should now in our very beginnings disagree among our selves? Why did he say,, It is public, and notorious to all, learned and unlearned, that when the Principality of the B. of Rome was erected, the Kingdom of christ was prostrated, his glory extinguished, Religion abolished, the Church destroyed, cc-acp vbds vvn av-j, cc av-j vvd p-acp dt n1 vvn pp-f d? q-crq vdd np1 vvi, pn31 vbz j, cst c-acp pns12 vhb vbn vvn pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp d dt n1, pns12 vmd av p-acp po12 j n2 vvb p-acp po12 n2? q-crq vdd pns31 vvi,, pn31 vbz j, cc j p-acp d, j cc j, cst c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn, po31 n1 vvn, n1 vvn, dt n1 vvd, (51) chapter (DIV2) 994 Page 712
10109 and hope of saluation vtterly ouerthrowne? Why did Milius say , If there had byn right belieuers before Luther, there had bene no need of a Lutheran reformation? Why Morgensterne ; and hope of salvation utterly overthrown? Why did Milius say, If there had been right believers before Luther, there had be no need of a Lutheran Reformation? Why Morgensterne; cc n1 pp-f n1 av-j vvn? q-crq vdd np1 vvi, cs pc-acp vhd vbn j-jn n2 p-acp np1, a-acp vhd vbn dx n1 pp-f dt njp n1? c-crq np1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 994 Page 712
10110 It is ridiculous (to thinke) that in the time before Luther, any had the purity of Doctrine, It is ridiculous (to think) that in the time before Luther, any had the purity of Doctrine, pn31 vbz j (pc-acp vvi) d p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, d vhd dt n1 pp-f n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 994 Page 712
10111 and that Luther should receaue it from them, and not they from Luther: and that Luther should receive it from them, and not they from Luther: cc cst np1 vmd vvi pn31 p-acp pno32, cc xx pns32 p-acp np1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 994 Page 712
10112 It being manifest to the whole Christian world, that before Luthert time, all Churches were ouerwhelmed with Cymerian darknesse, It being manifest to the Whole Christian world, that before Luthert time, all Churches were overwhelmed with Cimmerian darkness, pn31 vbg j p-acp dt j-jn njp n1, cst p-acp np1 n1, d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp njp n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 994 Page 712
10113 and that Luther was diuinely raised vp to discouer the same, and to restore the light of true doctrine? And in regard therof Luther boasted, saying : and that Luther was divinely raised up to discover the same, and to restore the Light of true Doctrine? And in regard thereof Luther boasted, saying: cc cst np1 vbds av-jn vvn a-acp pc-acp vvi dt d, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j n1? cc p-acp n1 av np1 vvd, vvg: (51) chapter (DIV2) 994 Page 712
10114 Christum à nobis primò vulgatum audemus gloriari. Why did Camierus say , That error did not only possesse a part of the Church, Christ à nobis primò vulgatum audemus Gloriari. Why did Camierus say, That error did not only possess a part of the Church, np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. q-crq vdd np1 vvi, cst n1 vdd xx av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 994 Page 712
10115 as in time of the Arians, but that the whole body of the Church by Apostacy was fallen from Christ? Why did Simon de Voyon a Geneuian Minister in his Catalogue of Doctors say, That in the yeare 605. falshood preuailed, and then was the whole world ouerwhelmed in the dregs of Antichristian filthinesse, abhominable traditions, as in time of the Arians, but that the Whole body of the Church by Apostasy was fallen from christ? Why did Simon de Voyon a Genevian Minister in his Catalogue of Doctors say, That in the year 605. falsehood prevailed, and then was the Whole world overwhelmed in the dregs of Antichristian filthiness, abominable traditions, c-acp p-acp n1 pp-f dt njp2, cc-acp cst dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1? q-crq vdd np1 fw-fr np1 dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n2 vvb, cst p-acp dt n1 crd n1 vvd, cc av vbds dt j-jn n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f jp n1, j n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 994 Page 712
10116 and superstitions of the Pope? And of our English Protestants, why did Iuel say , The truth was vnknowne at that time, and superstitions of the Pope? And of our English Protestants, why did Iuel say, The truth was unknown At that time, cc n2 pp-f dt n1? cc pp-f po12 jp n2, q-crq vdd np1 vvi, dt n1 vbds j p-acp d n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 994 Page 712
10117 and vnheard of, when Martin Luther, and Hulderick Zuinglius first came vnto the knowledge, and preaching of the Ghospell? Why Perkins , That during the space of 900. yeares, the Popish heresy spread it selfe ouer the whole world, and unheard of, when Martin Luther, and Hulderick Zwingli First Come unto the knowledge, and preaching of the Gospel? Why Perkins, That during the Molle of 900. Years, the Popish heresy spread it self over the Whole world, cc j pp-f, c-crq np1 np1, cc np1 np1 ord vvd p-acp dt n1, cc vvg pp-f dt n1? c-crq np1, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2, dt j n1 vvi pn31 n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 994 Page 712
10118 and for many hundred yeares an vniuersall Apostacy ouerspread the whole face of the earth? and for many hundred Years an universal Apostasy overspread the Whole face of the earth? cc p-acp d crd n2 dt j n1 vvd dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1? (51) chapter (DIV2) 994 Page 712
10119 I conclude therfore, that when you deny, that the Church of Christ was extinguished before Luthers time, you out-face, I conclude Therefore, that when you deny, that the Church of christ was extinguished before Luthers time, you outface, pns11 vvb av, cst c-crq pn22 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 n1, pn22 vvb, (51) chapter (DIV2) 995 Page 713
10120 and cōtradict your best learned brethren, domestick, & forraine. and contradict your best learned brothers, domestic, & foreign. cc vvb po22 js j n2, j-jn, cc j. (51) chapter (DIV2) 995 Page 713
10158 These some (if we belieue you) are Cusanus, Occham, Turrecremata, Gerson, and Canus. But we cannot belieue you: These Some (if we believe you) Are Cusanus, Ockham, Turrecremata, Gerson, and Canus. But we cannot believe you: d d (cs pns12 vvb pn22) vbr fw-la, np1, fw-la, np1, cc np1. cc-acp pns12 vmbx vvi pn22: (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 715
10121 Nor is it a sufficient answere, to tell vs , of a sentence of Caluin, in which he acknowledgeth the Church not to be perished in Africke, Aegypt, Asia, and among the Grecians: Nor is it a sufficient answer, to tell us, of a sentence of Calvin, in which he acknowledgeth the Church not to be perished in Africa, Egypt, Asia, and among the Greeks: ccx vbz pn31 dt j n1, pc-acp vvi pno12, pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz dt n1 xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, np1, np1, cc p-acp dt njp2: (51) chapter (DIV2) 995 Page 713
10122 for you haue heard the testimonies not of Caluin only, but of many others. for you have herd the testimonies not of Calvin only, but of many Others. c-acp pn22 vhb vvn dt n2 xx pp-f np1 av-j, cc-acp pp-f d n2-jn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 995 Page 713
10123 If Caluin deny that, which together with them he affirmed, he contradicteth himselfe, And since both he, If Calvin deny that, which together with them he affirmed, he Contradicteth himself, And since both he, cs np1 vvb cst, r-crq av p-acp pno32 pns31 vvd, pns31 vvz px31, cc c-acp d pns31, (51) chapter (DIV2) 995 Page 713
10124 and you hold the Church to be inuisible, I desire to know, how you came to find out, and you hold the Church to be invisible, I desire to know, how you Come to find out, cc pn22 vvb dt n1 pc-acp vbi j, pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi, c-crq pn22 vvd pc-acp vvi av, (51) chapter (DIV2) 995 Page 713
10125 and see in Africa, and Greece, a Church that is inuisible, and indeed that is not in being? for in those nations, there is no Church but of Roman Catholikes, all the rest which in them beare the name of Christians, being absolute heretikes . and see in Africa, and Greece, a Church that is invisible, and indeed that is not in being? for in those Nations, there is no Church but of Roman Catholics, all the rest which in them bear the name of Christians, being absolute Heretics. cc vvi p-acp np1, cc np1, dt n1 cst vbz j, cc av cst vbz xx p-acp vbg? c-acp p-acp d n2, pc-acp vbz dx n1 cc-acp pp-f np1 njp2, d dt n1 r-crq p-acp pno32 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, vbg j n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 995 Page 713
10126 But you say , To charge Protestants with holding a decay, & error from fayth in the whole Catholike Church, But you say, To charge Protestants with holding a decay, & error from faith in the Whole Catholic Church, p-acp pn22 vvb, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp vvg dt n1, cc n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt j-jn jp n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 713
10127 vnto Bellarmine seemed in effect to be a lewd slander. You vnderstand not Bellarmine, or els wittingly misinterpret his meaning. unto Bellarmine seemed in Effect to be a lewd slander. You understand not Bellarmine, or Else wittingly misinterpret his meaning. p-acp np1 vvd p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1. pn22 vvb xx np1, cc av av-j vvi po31 n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 713
10128 He rightly obserueth that Protestants hold two Churches; the one visible, the other inuisible: wherof you speaking, say that by some you are slandered with making two Churches. He rightly observeth that Protestants hold two Churches; the one visible, the other invisible: whereof you speaking, say that by Some you Are slandered with making two Churches. pns31 av-jn vvz d n2 vvb crd n2; dt crd j, dt j-jn j: c-crq pn22 vvg, vvb cst p-acp d pn22 vbr vvn p-acp vvg crd n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 713
10129 But this to be no slander Bellarmine proueth out of the Centurists, whose doctrine it is. But this to be no slander Bellarmine Proves out of the Centurists, whose Doctrine it is. p-acp d pc-acp vbi dx n1 np1 vvz av pp-f dt n2, rg-crq n1 pn31 vbz. (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 713
10130 And the same I proue against you, out of other Protestants: And the same I prove against you, out of other Protestants: cc dt d pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, av pp-f j-jn n2: (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 713
10131 We say (quoth Whitaker there are two societies of men in the world, that is, two Churches: We say (quoth Whitaker there Are two societies of men in the world, that is, two Churches: pns12 vvb (vvd np1 pc-acp vbr crd n2 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1, cst vbz, crd n2: (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 713
10132 To the one the predestinat belong, to the other, the Rebrobate. The one of these he affirmeth to be wholly inuisible; the other, visible . To the one the predestinate belong, to the other, the Rebrobate. The one of these he Affirmeth to be wholly invisible; the other, visible. p-acp dt pi dt j vvi, p-acp dt n-jn, dt j-jn. dt crd pp-f d pns31 vvz pc-acp vbi av-jn j; dt n-jn, j. (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 713
10133 The same is stifly mantained by Fulke . The same is stiffly maintained by Fulke. dt d vbz av-j vvn p-acp n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 713
10134 When Caluin and other Protestants say, The Church cannot perish, they speake of the inuisible Church, which Bellarmine and all Catholikes hold to be a Platonicall idea, and a mere Chimaera, no where existent but in your deluded fancies. When Calvin and other Protestants say, The Church cannot perish, they speak of the invisible Church, which Bellarmine and all Catholics hold to be a Platonical idea, and a mere Chimaera, no where existent but in your deluded fancies. c-crq np1 cc j-jn n2 vvb, dt n1 vmbx vvi, pns32 vvb pp-f dt j n1, r-crq np1 cc d njp2 vvb pc-acp vbi dt j n1, cc dt j np1, dx c-crq j cc-acp p-acp po22 j-vvn n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 713
10135 The true Church of Christ all Catholikes with the holy Councell of Nice hold to be One: and that Bellarmine proueth to be visible. The true Church of christ all Catholics with the holy Council of Nicaenae hold to be One: and that Bellarmine Proves to be visible. dt j n1 pp-f np1 d njp2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j n1 pc-acp vbi crd: cc cst np1 vvz pc-acp vbi j. (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 713
10136 And you (sayth he) hold that to haue perished, and your inuisible Church only to haue remained, which in his doctrine, And you (say he) hold that to have perished, and your invisible Church only to have remained, which in his Doctrine, np1 pn22 (vvz pns31) vvb cst pc-acp vhi vvn, cc po22 j n1 av-j pc-acp vhi vvn, r-crq p-acp po31 n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 713
10137 and in verity, is to say, that the true Church of Christ on earth wholly perished, nothing remayning, and in verity, is to say, that the true Church of christ on earth wholly perished, nothing remaining, cc p-acp n1, vbz pc-acp vvi, cst dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 av-jn vvn, pix vvg, (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 714
10138 but a Chimaera of a supposed inuisible Congregation, which hath no reall existence, but only fantastike in your imaginations. but a Chimaera of a supposed invisible Congregation, which hath no real existence, but only fantastic in your Imaginations. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn j n1, r-crq vhz dx j n1, cc-acp av-j j p-acp po22 n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 714
10159 for those workes of Cusanus, and Occham are forbidden : and Cusanus hath retracted his. for those works of Cusanus, and Ockham Are forbidden: and Cusanus hath retracted his. c-acp d n2 pp-f np1, cc np1 vbr vvn: cc np1 vhz vvn po31. (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 715
10139 And that you wrong Bellarmine, in producing him as a witnesse, that an absolute decay of the Catholike Church was neuer taught by Protestants, you may not deny: And that you wrong Bellarmine, in producing him as a witness, that an absolute decay of the Catholic Church was never taught by Protestants, you may not deny: cc cst pn22 vvb np1, p-acp vvg pno31 p-acp dt n1, cst dt j n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vbds av-x vvn p-acp n2, pn22 vmb xx vvi: (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 714
10140 for afterwards you confesse, and proue out of his words, that he (as also Bozius) parifieth you with the Donatists, which held the Catholike Church to haue wholly perished throughout the world, for afterwards you confess, and prove out of his words, that he (as also Bozius) parifieth you with the Donatists, which held the Catholic Church to have wholly perished throughout the world, c-acp av pn22 vvb, cc vvi av pp-f po31 n2, cst pns31 (c-acp av np1) vvz pn22 p-acp dt n2, r-crq vvd dt jp n1 pc-acp vhi av-jn vvn p-acp dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 714
10141 and to haue remained only in a few Professors of their Sect in a corner of Africa: and to have remained only in a few Professors of their Sect in a corner of Africa: cc pc-acp vhi vvn av-j p-acp dt d n2 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 714
10142 which doctrine differeth not from yours, who hold the Catholike-Church to haue bene vtterly destroied for many yeares, which Doctrine differeth not from yours, who hold the Catholike-Church to have be utterly destroyed for many Years, r-crq n1 vvz xx p-acp png22, r-crq vvb dt n1 pc-acp vhi vbn av-j vvn p-acp d n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 714
10143 and now to haue no being, but where your Protestant professors are. Wherfore I aske you, as S. Augustin did the Donatists: and now to have no being, but where your Protestant professors Are. Wherefore I ask you, as S. Augustin did the Donatists: cc av pc-acp vhi dx vbg, cc-acp c-crq po22 n1 n2 vbr. c-crq pns11 vvb pn22, c-acp n1 np1 vdd dt n2: (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 714
10144 How can you vaunt to haue any Church; if the haue ceased for so long time? And againe : How can you vaunt to have any Church; if the have ceased for so long time? And again: q-crq vmb pn22 vvi pc-acp vhi d n1; cs dt vhb vvn p-acp av j n1? cc av: (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 714
10145 If the Church were perished so long time, from whence did Donatus (or Luther) appeare? From what earth is he sprung vp? From what sea is he come forth? From what heauen is he fallen? I conclude therfore, that we may iustly exclaime against you, If the Church were perished so long time, from whence did Donatus (or Luther) appear? From what earth is he sprung up? From what sea is he come forth? From what heaven is he fallen? I conclude Therefore, that we may justly exclaim against you, cs dt n1 vbdr vvn av j n1, p-acp q-crq vdd np1 (cc np1) vvb? p-acp r-crq n1 vbz pns31 vvn a-acp? p-acp r-crq n1 vbz pns31 vvn av? p-acp r-crq n1 vbz pns31 vvn? pns11 vvb av, cst pns12 vmb av-j vvi p-acp pn22, (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 714
10146 as S. Augustine did against the Donatists : Gods Church of all nations is no more, she is perished: as S. Augustine did against the Donatists: God's Church of all Nations is no more, she is perished: c-acp n1 np1 vdd p-acp dt n2: npg1 n1 pp-f d n2 vbz dx av-dc, pns31 vbz vvn: (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 714
10147 so say they that are not in her. O impudent Voyce! so say they that Are not in her. O impudent Voice! av vvb pns32 cst vbr xx p-acp pno31. sy j n1! (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 714
10148 They say the whole Church is perished, and the relickes remaine only on Donatus (on Luther, They say the Whole Church is perished, and the Relics remain only on Donatus (on Luther, pns32 vvb dt j-jn n1 vbz vvn, cc dt n2 vvb av-j p-acp np1 (p-acp np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 714
10149 or Caluin) his side. O proud, and impious tongue ! or Calvin) his side. O proud, and impious tongue! cc np1) po31 n1. sy j, cc j n1! (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 714
10150 SECT. II. Whether the Catholike Church, assembled in a generall Councell, may erre in the definitions of Fayth. SECT. II Whither the Catholic Church, assembled in a general Council, may err in the definitions of Faith. n1. crd cs dt jp n1, vvn p-acp dt j n1, vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 996 Page 714
10151 IN your second Thesis you define, The Church Catholike properly so called (as it is militant) to be multitude of all Christian belieuers, whensoeuer, IN your second Thesis you define, The Church Catholic properly so called (as it is militant) to be multitude of all Christian believers, whensoever, p-acp po22 ord n1 pn22 vvb, dt n1 jp av-j av vvn (c-acp pn31 vbz j) pc-acp vbi n1 pp-f d njp n2, c-crq, (51) chapter (DIV2) 997 Page 714
10152 and whersoeuer dispersed throughout the world. This, you say, cannot erre. and wheresoever dispersed throughout the world. This, you say, cannot err. cc c-crq vvn p-acp dt n1. d, pn22 vvb, vmbx vvi. (51) chapter (DIV2) 997 Page 714
10153 But your third Thesis is that the representatiue body of this Church, that is to say, all the Prelates of this Church assembled in a generall Councell may erre in their decrees of fayth. This thesis destroieth the former: But your third Thesis is that the representative body of this Church, that is to say, all the Prelates of this Church assembled in a general Council may err in their decrees of faith. This thesis Destroyeth the former: p-acp po22 ord n1 vbz cst dt n1 n1 pp-f d n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, d dt n2 pp-f d n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n2 pp-f n1. d n1 vvz dt j: (51) chapter (DIV2) 997 Page 714
10154 for if all the Prelates of the Church, which are the lightes of the world , and whom God hath prouided as Pastors and Doctors, vnto the edifiing of his Church, for if all the Prelates of the Church, which Are the lights of the world, and whom God hath provided as Pastors and Doctors, unto the edifying of his Church, c-acp cs d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp ng1 cc n2, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 997 Page 715
10155 and giuen to vs, that we be not like little ones wauering, & carried away with euery blast of erroneus doctrine, may themselues be carried away, and seduced with false doctrine; and given to us, that we be not like little ones wavering, & carried away with every blast of Erroneous Doctrine, may themselves be carried away, and seduced with false Doctrine; cc vvn p-acp pno12, cst pns12 vbb xx av-j j pi2 vvg, cc vvd av p-acp d n1 pp-f fw-la n1, vmb px32 vbi vvn av, cc vvn p-acp j n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 997 Page 715
10156 they may also preach the same to the people ▪ and leade them into error. What meanes then is left to preserue the whole Church from erring? But you say : they may also preach the same to the people ▪ and lead them into error. What means then is left to preserve the Whole Church from erring? But you say: pns32 vmb av vvi dt d p-acp dt n1 ▪ cc vvi pno32 p-acp n1. q-crq vvz av vbz vvn pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 p-acp j-vvg? p-acp pn22 vvb: (51) chapter (DIV2) 997 Page 715
10160 Turrecremata speaketh not of the Church representatiue, that is to say of Councells, which consist only of the Pastors, Turrecremata speaks not of the Church representative, that is to say of Counsels, which consist only of the Pastors, fw-la vvz xx pp-f dt n1 n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi pp-f n2, r-crq vvb av-j pp-f dt ng1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 715
10161 and Prelates of the Church, but of the whole body of the Church, as it comprehendeth all the faythfull, both Pastors and people, which (sayth he) cannot erre in fayth, though some members therof may. and Prelates of the Church, but of the Whole body of the Church, as it comprehendeth all the faithful, both Pastors and people, which (say he) cannot err in faith, though Some members thereof may. cc n2 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pn31 vvz d dt j, d ng1 cc n1, r-crq (vvz pns31) vmbx vvi p-acp n1, cs d n2 av vmb. (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 715
10162 But withall he proueth against you , that the verities of fayth defined by the Church in generall Councells are to be held infallible, But withal he Proves against you, that the verities of faith defined by the Church in general Counsels Are to be held infallible, p-acp av pns31 vvz p-acp pn22, cst dt n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn j, (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 715
10163 though not expressly contained in the Canon of holy Scripture: though not expressly contained in the Canon of holy Scripture: cs xx av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 715
10164 and that no definitions of Councells can be of force, vnlesse they be confirmed by the B. of Rome; and that no definitions of Counsels can be of force, unless they be confirmed by the B. of Rome; cc cst dx n2 pp-f n2 vmb vbi pp-f n1, cs pns32 vbb vvn p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 715
10165 & that all former Councells haue required their doctrines to be confirmed, and authorized by him. & that all former Counsels have required their doctrines to be confirmed, and authorized by him. cc cst d j n2 vhb vvn po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvd p-acp pno31. (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 715
10166 Why do you then produce him as a witnesse for the contrary? Gerson and Canus are both falsified by you: Why do you then produce him as a witness for the contrary? Gerson and Canus Are both falsified by you: q-crq vdb pn22 av vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn? np1 cc np1 vbr av-d vvn p-acp pn22: (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 715
10167 for Gerson in the place you cite, hath no such doctrine, but the contrary, which els where he expresseth saying: for Gerson in the place you Cite, hath not such Doctrine, but the contrary, which Else where he Expresses saying: c-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pn22 vvb, vhz xx d n1, cc-acp dt n-jn, r-crq av c-crq pns31 vvz vvg: (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 715
10168 Constat quod in materijs fidei terminandis, error non cadit in Concilio generali &c. It is manifest, that in deciding controuersies of fayth a generall Councell cannot erre: Constat quod in materijs fidei terminandis, error non Cadit in Concilio generali etc. It is manifest, that in deciding controversies of faith a general Council cannot err: fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-fr fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la av pn31 vbz j, cst p-acp vvg n2 pp-f n1 dt j n1 vmbx vvi: (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 715
10169 And the Doctors yeild the reason; because of the speciall assistence of the holy Ghost and of Christ gouerning the Church, And the Doctors yield the reason; Because of the special assistance of the holy Ghost and of christ governing the Church, cc dt n2 vvb dt n1; c-acp pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 cc pp-f np1 vvg dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 715
10170 and not permitting it to erre in those things, which it cannot attaine by humane industry. and not permitting it to err in those things, which it cannot attain by humane industry. cc xx vvg pn31 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, r-crq pn31 vmbx vvi p-acp j n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 715
10171 Canus sayth, that generall Councells lawfully gathered may erre in fayth, as the second of Ephesus did. This is his second conclusion; Canus say, that general Counsels lawfully gathered may err in faith, as the second of Ephesus did. This is his second conclusion; np1 vvz, cst j n2 av-j vvn vmb vvi p-acp n1, c-acp dt ord pp-f np1 vdd. d vbz po31 ord n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 715
10172 which you lay hold of, concealing that in his third conclusion, which he presently addeth, he sayth, That a generall Councell confirmed by the Pope cannot erre; which you lay hold of, concealing that in his third conclusion, which he presently adds, he say, That a general Council confirmed by the Pope cannot err; r-crq pn22 vvb n1 a-acp, vvg cst p-acp po31 ord n1, r-crq pns31 av-j vvz, pns31 vvz, cst dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vmbx vvi; (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 716
10173 and condemneth your doctrine as absolutely hereticall. and Condemneth your Doctrine as absolutely heretical. cc vvz po22 n1 c-acp av-j j. (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 716
10174 Is it not then extreme perfidiousnesse, to Father on him the contrary, and to make Catholike Doctors Patrons of your Errors? Is it not then extreme perfidiousness, to Father on him the contrary, and to make Catholic Doctors Patrons of your Errors? vbz pn31 xx av j-jn n1, p-acp n1 p-acp pno31 dt j-jn, cc pc-acp vvi jp n2 n2 pp-f po22 n2? (51) chapter (DIV2) 998 Page 716
10175 But to declare, what is necessary, that a generall Councell may not erre, you adde : The difference betweene the Roman Church, and the Church of the Protestants, is no more, But to declare, what is necessary, that a general Council may not err, you add: The difference between the Roman Church, and the Church of the Protestants, is no more, p-acp pc-acp vvi, q-crq vbz j, cst dt j n1 vmb xx vvi, pn22 vvb: dt n1 p-acp dt njp n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vbz dx av-dc, (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 716
10176 but this, that the Romanists say, that all generall Councells may erre, except they be confirmed, and authorized by the Pope: but this, that the Romanists say, that all general Counsels may err, except they be confirmed, and authorized by the Pope: cc-acp d, cst dt np1 vvb, cst d j n2 vmb vvi, c-acp pns32 vbb vvn, cc vvd p-acp dt n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 716
10177 but Protestants say, that all generall Councells may erre, except they be directed by the spirit of Gods word. but Protestants say, that all general Counsels may err, except they be directed by the Spirit of God's word. cc-acp n2 vvb, cst d j n2 vmb vvi, c-acp pns32 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 716
10178 This indeed you say, and yet leaue the question vnansweared: This indeed you say, and yet leave the question unanswered: d av pn22 vvb, cc av vvb dt n1 j: (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 716
10179 for we likewise say, that euery Councell, which is not directed by the spirit of Gods word, may erre. for we likewise say, that every Council, which is not directed by the Spirit of God's word, may err. c-acp pns12 av vvb, cst d n1, r-crq vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vmb vvi. (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 716
10180 The question is, how it may be knowne, when a Councell defineth according to Gods word, and when not: The question is, how it may be known, when a Council defineth according to God's word, and when not: dt n1 vbz, c-crq pn31 vmb vbi vvn, c-crq dt n1 vvz vvg p-acp ng1 n1, cc q-crq xx: (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 716
10181 for Gods word may be misinterpreted: Wherof Tertullian speaking truly said : An adulterate glosse doth as much outrage to the truth, as a false pen. And S. Hilary : for God's word may be Misinterpreted: Whereof Tertullian speaking truly said: an adulterate gloss does as much outrage to the truth, as a false pen. And S. Hilary: p-acp ng1 n1 vmb vbi vvn: c-crq np1 vvg av-j vvd: dt j n1 vdz p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt j n1. cc np1 np1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 716
10182 There haue bene many, who haue interpreted the heauenly words otherway•• then the truth did require, according to the sense of their own will, not for the establishing of truth: There have be many, who have interpreted the heavenly words otherway•• then the truth did require, according to the sense of their own will, not for the establishing of truth: pc-acp vhi vbn d, r-crq vhb vvn dt j n2 n1 av dt n1 vdd vvi, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n1, xx p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 716
10183 for heresy, is not in the writing, but in the vnderstanding: the fault is not in the word, but in the sense. for heresy, is not in the writing, but in the understanding: the fault is not in the word, but in the sense. p-acp n1, vbz xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1: dt n1 vbz xx p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 716
10184 And doth not S. Hierome likewise say , The Ghospell is not in the words, but in the sense? And doth not S. Augustine cry out , Heresies and peruerse doctrine which entangle soules, And does not S. Jerome likewise say, The Gospel is not in the words, but in the sense? And does not S. Augustine cry out, Heresies and perverse Doctrine which entangle Souls, cc vdz xx n1 np1 av vvb, dt n1 vbz xx p-acp dt n2, cc-acp p-acp dt n1? cc vdz xx n1 np1 vvb av, n2 cc j n1 r-crq vvi n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 716
10185 & cast them headlong into hell haue their birth nowhere, but from good Scriptures ill vndeestood? And againe : & cast them headlong into hell have their birth nowhere, but from good Scriptures ill vndeestood? And again: cc vvd pno32 av-j p-acp n1 vhb po32 n1 av, cc-acp p-acp j n2 av-jn vvn? cc av: (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 716
10186 Heretikes were not heretikes, but that misunderstanding the Scripture, they defend obstinatly their owne false opinions against the truth therof. And in another place : Heretics were not Heretics, but that misunderstanding the Scripture, they defend obstinately their own false opinions against the truth thereof. And in Another place: n2 vbdr xx n2, cc-acp cst n1 dt n1, pns32 vvb av-j po32 d j n2 p-acp dt n1 av. cc p-acp j-jn n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 716
10187 All heretikes which receaue the Scriptures, thinke they follow them when they follow their owne Errors. All Heretics which receive the Scriptures, think they follow them when they follow their own Errors. d n2 r-crq vvb dt n2, vvb pns32 vvb pno32 c-crq pns32 vvb po32 d n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 716
10188 Of the same subiect Lyrinensis discourseth largely and learnedly , shewing that, the Diuel alleaged Scriptures against Christ, Of the same Subject Lerins discourseth largely and learnedly, showing that, the devil alleged Scriptures against christ, pp-f dt d j-jn np1 vvz av-j cc av-j, vvg cst, dt n1 vvd n2 p-acp np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 716
10189 & that all Heretikes alleage them against the Church in defence of their errors: which made S. Hierome say , that there is great dāger in speaking in the Church, & that all Heretics allege them against the Church in defence of their errors: which made S. Jerome say, that there is great danger in speaking in the Church, cc cst d n2 vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2: r-crq vvd np1 np1 vvb, cst pc-acp vbz j n1 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 716
10190 for feare lest by a wrong interpretation, the Ghospell of Christ be made the Ghospell of man, for Fear lest by a wrong Interpretation, the Gospel of christ be made the Gospel of man, p-acp n1 cs p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbb vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 717
10191 or (which is worse) the Ghospell of the Diuell. And speaking of the Luciferians who boasted of the Scriptures, as Protestants doe: or (which is Worse) the Gospel of the devil. And speaking of the Luciferians who boasted of the Scriptures, as Protestants do: cc (r-crq vbz av-jc) dt n1 pp-f dt n1. cc vvg pp-f dt njp2 r-crq vvd pp-f dt n2, c-acp n2 vdb: (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 717
10192 Let them not statter themselues to much, because they seeme to haue Scripture for what they affirme: Let them not statter themselves to much, Because they seem to have Scripture for what they affirm: vvb pno32 xx vvi px32 p-acp d, c-acp pns32 vvb pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb: (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 717
10193 for euen the Diuell hath alleaged Scriptures, which consist not in reading, but in vnderstanding. Wherfore it is not sufficient to alleage Scriptures: for even the devil hath alleged Scriptures, which consist not in reading, but in understanding. Wherefore it is not sufficient to allege Scriptures: c-acp av dt n1 vhz vvn n2, r-crq vvb xx p-acp vvg, cc-acp p-acp n1. c-crq pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi n2: (51) chapter (DIV2) 999 Page 717
10194 We alleage them, and you alleage them: but we disagree concerning the true sense, and meaning of them: We allege them, and you allege them: but we disagree Concerning the true sense, and meaning of them: pns12 vvb pno32, cc pn22 vvb pno32: cc-acp pns12 vvb vvg dt j n1, cc vvg pp-f pno32: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 717
10195 from whom shall we learne it? If Luther may, as your fore-man, speake for you all, you, from whom shall we Learn it? If Luther may, as your foreman, speak for you all, you, p-acp ro-crq vmb pns12 vvi pn31? cs np1 vmb, c-acp po22 n1, vvb p-acp pn22 d, pn22, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 717
10196 and none but you, and that by your priuate spirit, must deliuer the true sense of them. and none but you, and that by your private Spirit, must deliver the true sense of them. cc pix cc-acp pn22, cc cst p-acp po22 j n1, vmb vvi dt j n1 pp-f pno32. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 717
10197 We (sayth Luther) receaue nothing but the Scriptures, and them so also, that we our selues only, haue certaine authority to expound them. We (say Luther) receive nothing but the Scriptures, and them so also, that we our selves only, have certain Authority to expound them. pns12 (vvz np1) vvb pix cc-acp dt n2, cc pno32 av av, cst pns12 po12 n2 av-j, vhb j n1 pc-acp vvi pno32. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 717
10198 As we vnderstand them, so was the meaning of the Holy Ghost: As we understand them, so was the meaning of the Holy Ghost: c-acp pns12 vvb pno32, av vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 717
10199 what others bring, be they neuer so great, neuer so many, preceedeth from the spirit of Sathan, what Others bring, be they never so great, never so many, precedeth from the Spirit of Sathan, r-crq n2-jn vvb, vbb pns32 av-x av j, av-x av av-d, vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 717
10200 and from a mad and alimated mind. So Luther. And as he challenged to himselfe this priuiledge of deliuering the true sense of Scripture, and from a mad and alimated mind. So Luther. And as he challenged to himself this privilege of delivering the true sense of Scripture, cc p-acp dt j cc vvn n1. av np1. cc c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp px31 d n1 pp-f vvg dt j n1 pp-f n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 717
10201 so his disciples haue challenged the same to themselues. so his Disciples have challenged the same to themselves. av po31 n2 vhb vvn dt d pc-acp px32. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 717
10202 This spirit it is, which hath hatched so many viperous sects, no lesse disagreeing among themselues, This Spirit it is, which hath hatched so many viperous Sects, no less disagreeing among themselves, d n1 pn31 vbz, r-crq vhz vvn av d j n2, av-dx av-dc vvg p-acp px32, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 717
10203 then all of them straying from the truth. then all of them straying from the truth. cs d pp-f pno32 vvg p-acp dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 717
10204 And yet you all boast of Scripture, and all proclaime, that you follow the word of God. And no maruaile: And yet you all boast of Scripture, and all proclaim, that you follow the word of God. And no marvel: cc av pn22 d n1 pp-f n1, cc av-d vvi, cst pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1. cc dx n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 717
10205 for the Diuell (sayth Lyrinensis) knoweth right well, that when wicked errors are to be broached, the readiest way to deceaue, is to alleage stifly the authority of diuine Scripture. for the devil (say Lerins) Knoweth right well, that when wicked errors Are to be broached, the Readiest Way to deceive, is to allege stiffly the Authority of divine Scripture. c-acp dt n1 (vvz np1) vvz n-jn av, cst c-crq j n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, dt js n1 pc-acp vvi, vbz pc-acp vvi av-j dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 717
10206 What then shall Catholike men, & Children of our Mother the Church do? Let them interpret the diuine Canon according to the tradition of the vniuersall Church. What then shall Catholic men, & Children of our Mother the Church do? Let them interpret the divine Canon according to the tradition of the universal Church. q-crq av vmb jp n2, cc n2 pp-f po12 n1 dt n1 vdb? vvb pno32 vvi dt j-jn n1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 717
10207 The truth of Scripture (sayth S. Augustine is held by vs, when we do that, which pleaseth the vniuersall Church, whom the authority of the same Scriptures recommendeth. And againe : The truth of Scripture (say S. Augustine is held by us, when we do that, which Pleases the universal Church, whom the Authority of the same Scriptures recommendeth. And again: dt n1 pp-f n1 (vvz np1 np1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12, c-crq pns12 vdb d, r-crq vvz dt j n1, ro-crq dt n1 pp-f dt d n2 vvz. cc av: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 717
10208 Whosoeuer feareth to be deceaued through the obscurity of this question, let him consult with that Church, which the holy Scripture hath designed, without any ambiguity. Whosoever fears to be deceived through the obscurity of this question, let him consult with that Church, which the holy Scripture hath designed, without any ambiguity. r-crq vvz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, vvb pno31 vvi p-acp d n1, r-crq dt j n1 vhz vvn, p-acp d n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 717
10209 This Church it is, of which God pronounced by the mouth of Isay , Thou shalt iudge euery tongue, that resisteth thee in iudgment. This Church it is, of which God pronounced by the Mouth of Saiah, Thou shalt judge every tongue, that Resisteth thee in judgement. d n1 pn31 vbz, pp-f r-crq np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns21 vm2 vvi d n1, cst vvz pno21 p-acp n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 717
10210 Of this, Christ hath promised , that the gates of hell (which are Errors) shall not preu•ile against her. Of this, christ hath promised, that the gates of hell (which Are Errors) shall not preu•ile against her. pp-f d, np1 vhz vvn, cst dt n2 pp-f n1 (r-crq vbr n2) vmb xx vvi p-acp pno31. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 717
10211 Of this he hath said that whosoeuer heares her not, is to be held as a Heathen, & a Publican. Of this he hath said that whosoever hears her not, is to be held as a Heathen, & a Publican. pp-f d pns31 vhz vvn d r-crq vvz pno31 xx, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn, cc dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10212 In this he hath placed Apostles, Prophets, Euangelists. In this he hath placed Apostles, prophets, Evangelists. p-acp d pns31 vhz vvn n2, n2, n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10213 Pastors, and Doctors &c. that we may not be litle Children, wauering, and carried away with euery blast of doctrine. Pastors, and Doctors etc. that we may not be little Children, wavering, and carried away with every blast of Doctrine. ng1, cc n2 av cst pns12 vmb xx vbi j n2, vvg, cc vvd av p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10214 This Church, these Pastors, these Doctors, all Christians must heare, and imbrace their exposition of Scripture, This Church, these Pastors, these Doctors, all Christians must hear, and embrace their exposition of Scripture, d n1, d ng1, d n2, d np1 vmb vvi, cc vvi po32 n1 pp-f n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10215 as the true meaning of the holy Ghost, Christ himselfe hauing said . that who heareth them, heareth him; as the true meaning of the holy Ghost, christ himself having said. that who hears them, hears him; c-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, np1 px31 vhg vvn. d r-crq vvz pno32, vvz pno31; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10216 and S. Iohn by this marke distinguisheth Orthodoxe people from Heretikes: and S. John by this mark Distinguisheth Orthodox people from Heretics: cc np1 np1 p-acp d n1 vvz n1 n1 p-acp n2: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10217 that the Orthodoxe heare and obey the Pastors and Doctors of Gods Church, which heretikes refuse to do. that the Orthodox hear and obey the Pastors and Doctors of God's Church, which Heretics refuse to do. cst dt n1 vvb cc vvi dt ng1 cc n2 pp-f npg1 n1, r-crq n2 vvb pc-acp vdi. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10218 We are (sayth he) of God: he that knoweth God, heareth vs: He that is not of God, heareth vs not. We Are (say he) of God: he that Knoweth God, hears us: He that is not of God, hears us not. pns12 vbr (vvz pns31) pp-f np1: pns31 cst vvz np1, vvz pno12: pns31 cst vbz xx pp-f np1, vvz pno12 xx. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10219 In this we know the spirit of truth, and the spirit of Error. In this we know the Spirit of truth, and the Spirit of Error. p-acp d pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10220 And if at all times the Pastors of Gods Church are to be heard, then surely most of all, And if At all times the Pastors of God's Church Are to be herd, then surely most of all, cc cs p-acp d n2 dt ng1 pp-f npg1 n1 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn, av av-j av-ds pp-f d, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10221 when they are assembled in a generall Councell, Christ professing himselfe to be then in the middest of them . when they Are assembled in a general Council, christ professing himself to be then in the midst of them. c-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt j n1, np1 vvg px31 pc-acp vbi av p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10222 By their authority the sayth is maintained, and heresy condemned. By their Authority the say is maintained, and heresy condemned. p-acp po32 n1 dt vvz vbz vvn, cc n1 vvn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10223 When Firmilianus and Cyprian, with many other Bishops defended the Error of Rebaptization by testimonies of Scripture (but, When Firmilianus and Cyprian, with many other Bishops defended the Error of Rebaptization by testimonies of Scripture (but, c-crq np1 cc np1, p-acp d j-jn n2 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 (cc-acp, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10224 as Lyrinensis noteth , glossed after a new, and naughty fashion ) by what authority was that error condemned, as Lerins notes, glossed After a new, and naughty fashion) by what Authority was that error condemned, c-acp np1 vvz, vvn p-acp dt j, cc j n1) p-acp r-crq n1 vbds d n1 vvn, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10225 but by the custome and tradition of the Church, the prohibition of Pope Stephen chiefly cooperating therto? for (as S. Augustine truly sayth the Apostles had deliuered nothing in writing concerning that point. but by the custom and tradition of the Church, the prohibition of Pope Stephen chiefly cooperating thereto? for (as S. Augustine truly say the Apostles had Delivered nothing in writing Concerning that point. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 av-jn vvg av? c-acp (c-acp np1 np1 av-j vvz dt n2 vhd vvn pix p-acp n1 vvg d n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10226 And when the Arians in the Councell of Nice alleaged, and misinterpreted Scriptures in proofe of their heresy, by what meanes were they confuted and condemned, And when the Arians in the Council of Nicaenae alleged, and Misinterpreted Scriptures in proof of their heresy, by what means were they confuted and condemned, cc c-crq dt njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd, cc vvn n2 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, p-acp r-crq n2 vbdr pns32 vvn cc vvn, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10227 but by the tradition of the Church deliuered by the Venerable Bishops assembled in that Councell & chiefly by the authority of the B. of Rome, by whom that Councell was called and confirmed , but by the tradition of the Church Delivered by the Venerable Bishops assembled in that Council & chiefly by the Authority of the B. of Rome, by whom that Council was called and confirmed, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp dt j n2 vvn p-acp d n1 cc av-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq d n1 vbds vvn cc vvn, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10228 and without whose confirmation no Canon of any Councell can be of force ? And from hence it hath proceeded, that as all the generall Councells which the B. of Rome hath confirmed, are held by the whole Church to be of infallible authority, no one Father or Doctor euer doubting therof; and without whose confirmation no Canon of any Council can be of force? And from hence it hath proceeded, that as all the general Counsels which the B. of Rome hath confirmed, Are held by the Whole Church to be of infallible Authority, no one Father or Doctor ever doubting thereof; cc p-acp rg-crq n1 dx n1 pp-f d n1 vmb vbi pp-f n1? cc p-acp av pn31 vhz vvn, cst p-acp d dt j n2 r-crq dt np1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn, vbr vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f j n1, dx pi n1 cc n1 av vvg av; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 718
10229 so contrarily the Councell of Ariminum, the second of Ephesus, and all others, which he hath reproued, haue bene euer reputed spurious assemblies, and of no authority. And with great reason: so contrarily the Council of Rimini, the second of Ephesus, and all Others, which he hath reproved, have be ever reputed spurious assemblies, and of no Authority. And with great reason: av av-jn dt n1 pp-f np1, dt ord pp-f np1, cc d n2-jn, r-crq pns31 vhz vvn, vhb vbn av vvn j n2, cc pp-f dx n1. cc p-acp j n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 719
10230 for his authority in defining controuersies of fayth, Christ himselfe declared to be infallible , when he prayed for him, that his fayth might not faile, for his Authority in defining controversies of faith, christ himself declared to be infallible, when he prayed for him, that his faith might not fail, c-acp po31 n1 p-acp vvg n2 pp-f n1, np1 px31 vvd pc-acp vbi j, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp pno31, cst po31 n1 vmd xx vvi, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 719
10231 & commanded him to confirme his brethren: & commanded him to confirm his brothers: cc vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi po31 n2: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 719
10232 and likewise, when he promised that heresies, which are the gates of hell, shall not prouaile against the Church built vpon him. and likewise, when he promised that heresies, which Are the gates of hell, shall not prouaile against the Church built upon him. cc av, c-crq pns31 vvd d n2, r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f n1, vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1000 Page 719
10233 I conclude therfore that you mistake the state of the question. I conclude Therefore that you mistake the state of the question. pns11 vvb av cst pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 719
10234 We agree with you, that a Councell which is not directed by the spirit of Gods word, may erre: We agree with you, that a Council which is not directed by the Spirit of God's word, may err: pns12 vvb p-acp pn22, cst dt n1 r-crq vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vmb vvi: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 719
10235 but the difference betweene vs is, who is to be the Iudge, whether a Councell proceed according to the direction of Gods word, or no. but the difference between us is, who is to be the Judge, whither a Council proceed according to the direction of God's word, or no. cc-acp dt n1 p-acp pno12 vbz, r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi dt n1, cs dt n1 vvb vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc uh-dx. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 719
10236 Luther, and you his disciples casting of the yoke of obedience to your lawfull Pastors, and refusing to heare them, will haue no other Iudges, but your selues; Luther, and you his Disciples casting of the yoke of Obedience to your lawful Pastors, and refusing to hear them, will have no other Judges, but your selves; np1, cc pn22 po31 n2 vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po22 j ng1, cc vvg pc-acp vvi pno32, vmb vhi dx j-jn n2, cc-acp po22 n2; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 719
10272 out of the vnity wherof, whatsoeuer they do, can no more warrant them from the wrath of God, out of the unity whereof, whatsoever they do, can no more warrant them from the wrath of God, av pp-f dt n1 c-crq, q-crq pns32 vdb, vmb av-dx av-dc vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1003 Page 721
10237 to the end, that if a generall Councell condemne your doctrine, as that of Trent hath done, you may reiect it, vpon pretence, that it hath not bene directed by the spirit of Gods word; to the end, that if a general Council condemn your Doctrine, as that of Trent hath done, you may reject it, upon pretence, that it hath not be directed by the Spirit of God's word; p-acp dt n1, cst cs dt j n1 vvb po22 n1, c-acp d pp-f np1 vhz vdn, pn22 vmb vvi pn31, p-acp n1, cst pn31 vhz xx vbn vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 719
10238 which is an excuse common to all Heretikes: which is an excuse Common to all Heretics: r-crq vbz dt n1 j p-acp d n2: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 719
10239 for what heretike will not (and may not, with as faire colour as you) pleade, that the Councells which condemned him, were not directed by the shirit of Gods word? Vpon this pretence the Arians, that of Ephesus: the Eutychians, that of Chalcedon: the Monothelites, the sixth Councell: the Image-breakers, the seauenth. for what heretic will not (and may not, with as fair colour as you) plead, that the Counsels which condemned him, were not directed by the shirit of God's word? Upon this pretence the Arians, that of Ephesus: the Eutychians, that of Chalcedon: the Monothelites, the sixth Council: the Image-breakers, the Seventh. p-acp r-crq n1 vmb xx (cc vmb xx, p-acp p-acp j n1 c-acp pn22) vvi, cst dt n2 r-crq vvd pno31, vbdr xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1? p-acp d n1 dt njp2, cst pp-f np1: dt njp2, cst pp-f np1: dt np2, dt ord n1: dt n2, dt ord. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 719
10240 Vpon the same pretence you reiect the Councell of Trent, and make profession to reiect all Councells whatsoeuer, that shall not allow you to be the only Iudges of the sense of Gods word, Upon the same pretence you reject the Council of Trent, and make profession to reject all Counsels whatsoever, that shall not allow you to be the only Judges of the sense of God's word, p-acp dt d n1 pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvi n1 pc-acp vvi d n2 r-crq, cst vmb xx vvi pn22 pc-acp vbi dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 719
10241 and grant vnto euery one of you, that infallible authority, to expound it, which you deny to a whole generall Councell. and grant unto every one of you, that infallible Authority, to expound it, which you deny to a Whole general Council. cc vvb p-acp d crd pp-f pn22, cst j n1, pc-acp vvi pn31, r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp dt j-jn n1 n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 719
10242 When Councells haue defined, (sayth Luther then will we be Iudges, whether they be to be accepted, or not. When Counsels have defined, (say Luther then will we be Judges, whither they be to be accepted, or not. c-crq n2 vhb vvn, (vvz np1 av vmb pns12 vbi n2, cs pns32 vbb pc-acp vbi vvn, cc xx. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 719
10243 And the same is the doctrine of Caluin . And the same is the Doctrine of Calvin. cc dt d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 719
10244 We contrarily insisting in the steps of all Orthodoxe antiquity (whose testimonies are plentifully alleaged by Coccius acknowledge, that the Pastors, which are the representatiue body of the Church, assembled together with the B. of Rome, We contrarily insisting in the steps of all Orthodox antiquity (whose testimonies Are plentifully alleged by Coccius acknowledge, that the Pastors, which Are the representative body of the Church, assembled together with the B. of Rome, pns12 av-j vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1 n1 (rg-crq n2 vbr av-j vvn p-acp np1 vvb, cst dt ng1, r-crq vbr dt n1 n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn av p-acp dt np1 pp-f np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 719
10245 as their Head, is an infallible Iudge of the true sense of Gods word, and that what they define in matters of fayth, is of vn•o•••••d authority, as their Head, is an infallible Judge of the true sense of God's word, and that what they define in matters of faith, is of vn•o•••••d Authority, c-acp po32 n1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc cst r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vbz pp-f j n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 720
10246 & to be reuerenced as the Ghospells of Christ: for so antiquity reuerenced the generall Councels which haue beene held before their time : & to be reverenced as the Gospels of christ: for so antiquity reverenced the general Counsels which have been held before their time: cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1: c-acp av n1 vvd dt j n2 r-crq vhb vbn vvn p-acp po32 n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 720
10247 and so we reuerence the rest, that haue beene held since their time, all of them being assembled, and so we Reverence the rest, that have been held since their time, all of them being assembled, cc av pns12 vvb dt n1, cst vhb vbn vvn a-acp po32 n1, d pp-f pno32 vbg vvn, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 720
10248 and confirmed by the same authority of the See Apostolike, and directed by the same Spirit of truth, that the first Councells were. and confirmed by the same Authority of the See Apostolic, and directed by the same Spirit of truth, that the First Counsels were. cc vvn p-acp dt d n1 pp-f dt vvb j, cc vvn p-acp dt d n1 pp-f n1, cst dt ord n2 vbdr. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 720
10249 And who seeth not, that you denying this authority, take away all the vse of Councells in the Church, making controue; And who sees not, that you denying this Authority, take away all the use of Counsels in the Church, making controue; cc q-crq vvz xx, cst pn22 vvg d n1, vvb av d dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1, vvg vvd; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 720
10250 sies of sayth indeterminable, and arguing Christ of lack of wisdome, and prouidence, in not leauing any certaine meanes to end dissentions, sies of say indeterminable, and arguing christ of lack of Wisdom, and providence, in not leaving any certain means to end dissensions, n2 pp-f vvz j, cc vvg np1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, p-acp xx vvg d j n2 pc-acp vvi n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 720
10251 and preserue Vnity in his Church. SECT. III. Whecher Protestants hold the Church of Christ to be inuisible. YOur fourth Thesis is : and preserve Unity in his Church. SECT. III. Whecher Protestants hold the Church of christ to be invisible. YOur fourth Thesis is: cc vvi n1 p-acp po31 n1. n1. np1. n1 n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi j. po22 ord n1 vbz: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1001 Page 720
10252 Protestants hold not any greater inuisibility, or rather obscurity of the Church Catholike, then that, which the Romanists are forced to confesse. This Thesis is manifestly false: Protestants hold not any greater invisibility, or rather obscurity of the Church Catholic, then that, which the Romanists Are forced to confess. This Thesis is manifestly false: n2 vvb xx d jc n1, cc av-c n1 pp-f dt n1 jp, av cst, r-crq dt np1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi. d n1 vbz av-j j: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1002 Page 720
10253 for you haue heard your grand Maister Caluin, & other your brethren confessing, that before Luthers time, the Church was wholly destroyed, for you have herd your grand Master Calvin, & other your brothers confessing, that before Luthers time, the Church was wholly destroyed, c-acp pn22 vhb vvn po22 j n1 np1, cc n-jn po22 n2 vvg, cst p-acp np1 n1, dt n1 vbds av-jn vvn, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1002 Page 720
10254 euen as mans life is, when his throat is cut: that it is ridiculous to thinke, there were any true belieuers when Luther began: even as men life is, when his throat is Cut: that it is ridiculous to think, there were any true believers when Luther began: av c-acp ng1 n1 vbz, c-crq po31 n1 vbz vvn: cst pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vbdr d j n2 c-crq np1 vvd: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1002 Page 720
10255 that not a part, but the whole body of the Church was fallen away by Apostacy. that not a part, but the Whole body of the Church was fallen away by Apostasy. cst xx dt n1, cc-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds vvn av p-acp n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1002 Page 720
10256 And you cannot be ignorant that other Protestāts haue testified that she was not only obscured as in the time of the Arians, And you cannot be ignorant that other Protestants have testified that she was not only obscured as in the time of the Arians, cc pn22 vmbx vbi j cst j-jn n2 vhb vvn d pns31 vbds xx av-j vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1002 Page 720
10257 but inuisible, and could not be shewed. Iuell : that the truth was vnknowne at that time, and vnheard of. Perkins : but invisible, and could not be showed. Jewel: that the truth was unknown At that time, and unheard of. Perkins: cc-acp j, cc vmd xx vbi vvn. n1: cst dt n1 vbds j p-acp d n1, cc j pp-f. np1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1002 Page 720
10258 that a• vniuersall Apostacy ouerspread the whole face of the earth, and that your Church was not then Visible to the world. Milius : that a• universal Apostasy overspread the Whole face of the earth, and that your Church was not then Visible to the world. Milius: cst n1 j n1 vvd dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, cc cst po22 n1 vbds xx av j p-acp dt n1. np1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1002 Page 720
10259 that if there had bene any right belieuers before Luther, there had bene no need of a Lutheran reformation. Francus : that if there had be any right believers before Luther, there had be no need of a Lutheran Reformation. Francus: cst cs a-acp vhd vbn d j-jn n2 p-acp np1, a-acp vhd vbn dx n1 pp-f dt njp n1. np1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1002 Page 720
10260 that for 1400. yeares the Church of Christ was no where externall, and visible. Napper : that for 1260. yeares, Gods true Church was most certainly latent, and inuisible. that for 1400. Years the Church of christ was no where external, and visible. Napper: that for 1260. Years, God's true Church was most Certainly latent, and invisible. d p-acp crd n2 dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds av-dx c-crq j, cc j. np1: cst p-acp crd n2, ng1 j n1 vbds av-ds av-j fw-la, cc j. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1002 Page 720
10261 These are the confessions of your brethren, conuincing you to speake vntruly, when you say, Protestants hold not any greater inuisibility, These Are the confessions of your brothers, convincing you to speak untruly, when you say, Protestants hold not any greater invisibility, d vbr dt n2 pp-f po22 n2, vvg pn22 pc-acp vvi av-j, c-crq pn22 vvb, n2 vvb xx d jc n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1003 Page 721
10262 or rather obscurity of the Church Catholike, then that, which the Romanists are forced to confesse: or rather obscurity of the Church Catholic, then that, which the Romanists Are forced to confess: cc av-c n1 pp-f dt n1 jp, av cst, r-crq dt np1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1003 Page 721
10263 for our Tenets, which we haue learned from the holy Scripture, are; that the Church of Christ is a magnificent throne, as resplendent as the sunne ; for our Tenets, which we have learned from the holy Scripture, Are; that the Church of christ is a magnificent throne, as resplendent as the sun; p-acp po12 n2, r-crq pns12 vhb vvn p-acp dt j n1, vbr; d dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt j n1, c-acp j c-acp dt n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1003 Page 721
10264 A lofty City placed vpon a mountaine , which (sayth S. Augustine) cannot be hid, but shalbe knowne to all the coastes of the earth: A lofty city placed upon a mountain, which (say S. Augustine) cannot be hid, but shall known to all the coasts of the earth: dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq (vvz np1 np1) vmbx vbi vvn, cc-acp vmb vvn p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1003 Page 721
10265 To a mountaine prepared in the top of mountaines eleuated aboue the little hills; vnto which all nations shall flow ; To a mountain prepared in the top of Mountains elevated above the little hills; unto which all Nations shall flow; p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp dt j n2; p-acp r-crq d n2 vmb vvi; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1003 Page 721
10266 to a Tabernacle seated in the sunne ; of which S. Augustine speaking, sayth : He placed his tabernacle in the sunne, that is to say, his Church, in manifestation, to a Tabernacle seated in the sun; of which S. Augustine speaking, say: He placed his tabernacle in the sun, that is to say, his Church, in manifestation, p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1; pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vvg, vvz: pns31 vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, po31 n1, p-acp n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1003 Page 721
10267 or open view, not in a corner, not such as is hidden, as if it were couered &c. In the sunne he placed his tabernacle: or open view, not in a corner, not such as is hidden, as if it were covered etc. In the sun he placed his tabernacle: cc j n1, xx p-acp dt n1, xx d c-acp vbz vvn, c-acp cs pn31 vbdr vvn av p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvd po31 n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1003 Page 721
10268 what doest thou meane, O Heretike, to fly into darknesse? To a light that is not hidden vnder a bushell, but set vpon a candelstick: Which if Protestants see not. what dost thou mean, Oh Heretic, to fly into darkness? To a Light that is not hidden under a bushel, but Set upon a Candlestick: Which if Protestants see not. r-crq vd2 pns21 vvi, uh n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1? p-acp dt n1 cst vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vvd p-acp dt n1: r-crq cs n2 vvb xx. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1003 Page 721
10269 How (sayth S. Augustine) can I call them other then blinde, that see not so great a mountaine, How (say S. Augustine) can I call them other then blind, that see not so great a mountain, c-crq (vvz np1 np1) vmb pns11 vvi pno32 n-jn av j, cst vvb xx av j dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1003 Page 721
10270 and shut their eyes against the Lampe set vpon the candelstick? But what meruaile: and shut their eyes against the Lamp Set upon the Candlestick? But what marvel: cc vvd po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1? cc-acp q-crq vvb: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1003 Page 721
10271 for (sayth he) it is the condition of all heretikes, not to see the thing which in the world is most cleare, constituted in the light of all nations; for (say he) it is the condition of all Heretics, not to see the thing which in the world is most clear, constituted in the Light of all Nations; c-acp (vvz pns31) pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2, xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 r-crq p-acp dt n1 vbz av-ds j, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1003 Page 721
10273 than the spiders web from the extremity of cold. than the spiders web from the extremity of cold. cs dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n-jn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1003 Page 721
10274 Finally we belieue with S. Augustine , that the Catholike Church hath this certaine marke, that she cannot be hidden. Finally we believe with S. Augustine, that the Catholic Church hath this certain mark, that she cannot be hidden. av-j pns12 vvb p-acp n1 np1, cst dt jp n1 vhz d j n1, cst pns31 vmbx vbi vvn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1003 Page 721
10275 This is the doctrine and beliefe of all Catholikes: This is the Doctrine and belief of all Catholics: d vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d njp2: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1004 Page 721
10276 Do you herein accord with vs? Do you hold the Catholike Church to be alwaies visible, and alwaies as conspicuous as a lamp• vpon a Candelstick, Do you herein accord with us? Do you hold the Catholic Church to be always visible, and always as conspicuous as a lamp• upon a Candlestick, vdb pn22 av vvi p-acp pno12? vdb pn22 vvi dt jp n1 pc-acp vbi av j, cc av c-acp j c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1004 Page 721
10277 as a city vpon a mountaine, as a tabernacle in the sunne? Why then do you say, that she was so many yeares latent, and inuisible, that she could not be shewad; as a City upon a mountain, as a tabernacle in the sun? Why then do you say, that she was so many Years latent, and invisible, that she could not be shewad; c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1? q-crq av vdb pn22 vvi, cst pns31 vbds av d n2 fw-la, cc j, cst pns31 vmd xx vbi av-j; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1004 Page 721
10278 that she was vnknowne, and vnheard of; that she was no where externall, and visible; that she was unknown, and unheard of; that she was no where external, and visible; cst pns31 vbds j, cc j pp-f; cst pns31 vbds dx n1 j, cc j; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1004 Page 721
10279 that she was wholly destroied? With what modesty then can you say, that Protestants hold not any greater inuisibility, that she was wholly destroyed? With what modesty then can you say, that Protestants hold not any greater invisibility, cst pns31 vbds av-jn vvn? p-acp r-crq n1 av vmb pn22 vvi, cst n2 vvb xx d jc n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1004 Page 721
10280 or rather obscurity of the Church Catholike, then that, which the Romanists are forced to confesse? or rather obscurity of the Church Catholic, then that, which the Romanists Are forced to confess? cc av-c n1 pp-f dt n1 jp, av cst, r-crq dt np1 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi? (51) chapter (DIV2) 1004 Page 721
10281 But in proofe of this Thesis, and in opposition to the holy Scripture, and S. Augustine, you say to vs , you regard not, that the Church of Christ, But in proof of this Thesis, and in opposition to the holy Scripture, and S. Augustine, you say to us, you regard not, that the Church of christ, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, cc p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc n1 np1, pn22 vvb p-acp pno12, pn22 vvb xx, cst dt n1 pp-f np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1005 Page 722
10282 as it is somtime in lustre glorious as the sunne, so againe, it is (according to the iudgement of S. Augustine, as it is sometime in lustre glorious as the sun, so again, it is (according to the judgement of S. Augustine, c-acp pn31 vbz av p-acp n1 j c-acp dt n1, av av, pn31 vbz (p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1005 Page 722
10283 and S. Ambrose) somtimes as the moone, which hath her increases, and decreases. Yes, we regard it well: and S. Ambrose) sometimes as the moon, which hath her increases, and decreases. Yes, we regard it well: cc n1 np1) av c-acp dt n1, r-crq vhz pns31 vvz, cc vvz. uh, pns12 vvb pn31 av: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1005 Page 722
10284 and you ought to haue regarded, that although S. Augustine compare the Church to the moone, in this respect, that her externall lustre is somtimes diminished by persecutions, and you ought to have regarded, that although S. Augustine compare the Church to the moon, in this respect, that her external lustre is sometimes diminished by persecutions, cc pn22 vmd pc-acp vhi vvn, cst cs n1 np1 vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n1, cst po31 j n1 vbz av vvn p-acp n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1005 Page 722
10285 and her glory obscured by the ill liues of some of her children, yet he frequently compareth her to the sunne, and her glory obscured by the ill lives of Some of her children, yet he frequently compareth her to the sun, cc po31 n1 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f d pp-f po31 n2, av pns31 av-j vvz pno31 p-acp dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1005 Page 722
10286 and belieueth with the Prophet , that her sunne shall neuer set, and her moone shall not be diminished: and Believeth with the Prophet, that her sun shall never Set, and her moon shall not be diminished: cc vvz p-acp dt n1, cst po31 n1 vmb av-x vvi, cc po31 n1 vmb xx vbi vvn: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1005 Page 722
10287 and that, when by scandalls her light is most obscured, etiam tunc in suis fortissimis eminent euen then she is eminent in her most steedfast Champions, and in them remaineth resplendent, and that, when by scandals her Light is most obscured, etiam tunc in suis fortissimis eminent even then she is eminent in her most steadfast Champions, and in them remains resplendent, cc cst, c-crq p-acp n2 po31 n1 vbz av-ds vvn, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la j av-j cs pns31 vbz j p-acp po31 av-ds j n2, cc p-acp pno32 vvz j, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1005 Page 722
10288 and glorious, displaying beames of light ouer the whole earth. and glorious, displaying beams of Light over the Whole earth. cc j, vvg n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1005 Page 722
10289 So farre is S. Augustine from your absurd paradoxe of the inuisibility & totall decay of the Church. So Far is S. Augustine from your absurd paradox of the invisibility & total decay of the Church. av av-j vbz n1 np1 p-acp po22 j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1005 Page 722
10290 And in what sense S. Ambrose compareth her to the moone, he declareth, saying : The Church hath her times of persecution, and of peace: And in what sense S. Ambrose compareth her to the moon, he Declareth, saying: The Church hath her times of persecution, and of peace: cc p-acp r-crq n1 np1 np1 vvz pno31 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvz, vvg: dt n1 vhz po31 n2 pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1005 Page 722
10291 she seemeth to decay, as the moone, but decaieth not. She may be shadowed, she cannot perish: she seems to decay, as the moon, but decayeth not. She may be shadowed, she cannot perish: pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi, c-acp dt n1, cc-acp vvz xx. pns31 vmb vbi vvn, pns31 vmbx vvi: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1005 Page 722
10292 because she is diminished by the fall of some in persecutions, to the end she may be filled with the confessions of Martyrs, Because she is diminished by the fallen of Some in persecutions, to the end she may be filled with the confessions of Martyrs, c-acp pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d p-acp n2, p-acp dt n1 pns31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1005 Page 722
10293 and that being illustrated with trophies of the bloud shed for Christ, she may diffuse greater light of her deuotion, and that being illustrated with trophies of the blood shed for christ, she may diffuse greater Light of her devotion, cc cst vbg vvn p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, pns31 vmb vvi jc n1 pp-f po31 n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1005 Page 722
10295 If Costerus, Castro, Lindanus, and Stapleton affirme, that the Arian heresy in a short time infected almost all the Churches of the world; If Costerus, Castro, Lindanus, and Stapleton affirm, that the Arian heresy in a short time infected almost all the Churches of the world; cs np1, np1, np1, cc np1 vvb, cst dt np1 n1 p-acp dt j n1 vvn av d dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 722
10296 so haue Lutheranisme, Caluinianisme, Zuing lianisme, with other new Sects sprung from them in these later times, infected many prouinces of Europe. so have Lutheranism, Caluinianisme, Zwingli lianisme, with other new Sects sprung from them in these later times, infected many Provinces of Europe. av vhb n1, np1, vhg n1, p-acp j-jn j n2 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp d jc n2, vvn d n2 pp-f np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 722
10297 But therfore is the Catholike Church in those Prouinces inuisible? How then do you see Catholikes to persecute them, to imprison them? And euen so, But Therefore is the Catholic Church in those Provinces invisible? How then do you see Catholics to persecute them, to imprison them? And even so, p-acp av vbz dt jp n1 p-acp d n2 j? uh-crq av vdb pn22 vvi njp2 pc-acp vvi pno32, pc-acp vvi pno32? cc av av, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 722
10298 & much more, when the Arian heresy was in the greatest ruffe, the Catholike Church was euery where still eminently visible, & much more, when the Arian heresy was in the greatest ruff, the Catholic Church was every where still eminently visible, cc av-d av-dc, c-crq dt np1 n1 vbds p-acp dt js n1, dt jp n1 vbds d c-crq av av-j j, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 722
10299 as that very passage of Liberius proueth, which here you produce for the contrary: as that very passage of Liberius Proves, which Here you produce for the contrary: c-acp cst j n1 pp-f np1 vvz, r-crq av pn22 vvb p-acp dt n-jn: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 722
10300 for Constantius the Arian Emperor hauing by threats drawne many Bishops, especially of the East, to subscribe to the condemnation of Athanasius, for Constantius the Arian Emperor having by Treats drawn many Bishops, especially of the East, to subscribe to the condemnation of Athanasius, c-acp np1 dt np1 n1 vhg p-acp n2 vvn d n2, av-j pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 723
10301 and (as Theodoret out of his Apology reporteth) the rest that refused to subscribe, either concealing themselues for feare, and (as Theodoret out of his Apology Reporteth) the rest that refused to subscribe, either concealing themselves for Fear, cc (c-acp np1 av pp-f po31 n1 vvz) dt n1 cst vvd pc-acp vvi, av-d vvg px32 p-acp n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 723
10302 or being sent into banishment, he called Liberius vnto him, and vrged him not to communicate with Athanasius, saying, he was condemned by the whole world, or being sent into banishment, he called Liberius unto him, and urged him not to communicate with Athanasius, saying, he was condemned by the Whole world, cc vbg vvn p-acp n1, pns31 vvd np1 p-acp pno31, cc vvd pno31 xx pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, vvg, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 723
10303 and defended by none, but by him. Liberius answeared : Esto, quod solus sim &c. Be it, that I am alone; and defended by none, but by him. Liberius answered: Esto, quod solus sim etc. Be it, that I am alone; cc vvd p-acp pix, cc-acp p-acp pno31. np1 vvd: fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la av vbb pn31, cst pns11 vbm j; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 723
10304 the cause of the fayth is not therfore the worse: the cause of the faith is not Therefore the Worse: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz xx av dt av-jc: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 723
10305 for there was a time, when there were but three Children to resist the Kings commandment. for there was a time, when there were but three Children to resist the Kings Commandment. c-acp a-acp vbds dt n1, c-crq a-acp vbdr p-acp crd n2 pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 723
10306 These three Children were brought by Nabuchodosor out of Iury, into Babylon. As then there were none in Babylon, to defend Gods cause, but only those three; These three Children were brought by Nabuchodosor out of Jury, into Babylon. As then there were none in Babylon, to defend God's cause, but only those three; d crd n2 vbdr vvn p-acp np1 av pp-f n1, p-acp np1. p-acp av pc-acp vbdr pix p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi npg1 n1, cc-acp av-j d crd; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 723
10307 so (sayth Liberius, and out of him Salmeron here obiected by you) be it, that I am now left here alone, to desend the cause of Athanasius, the cause of the fayth is not therfore the worse. so (say Liberius, and out of him Salmeron Here objected by you) be it, that I am now left Here alone, to descend the cause of Athanasius, the cause of the faith is not Therefore the Worse. av (vvz np1, cc av pp-f pno31 np1 av vvn p-acp pn22) vbb pn31, cst pns11 vbm av vvn av av-j, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz xx av dt jc. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 723
10308 This you bring to proue, that the Church was then, or may somtimes be brought to so low an ebbe, that there be but three, This you bring to prove, that the Church was then, or may sometimes be brought to so low an ebb, that there be but three, d pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 vbds av, cc vmb av vbi vvn p-acp av j dt vvi, cst pc-acp vbi p-acp crd, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 723
10309 yea only one Orthodoxe man remaining. But it is an ignorant mistake: yea only one Orthodox man remaining. But it is an ignorant mistake: uh j pi n1 n1 vvg. p-acp pn31 vbz dt j n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 723
10310 for albeit there were then in Babylon three only Children to resist Nabuchodonosor, yet in Iury there was remaining a numerous Church of Orthodoxe people. for albeit there were then in Babylon three only Children to resist Nebuchadnezzar, yet in Jury there was remaining a numerous Church of Orthodox people. c-acp cs pc-acp vbdr av p-acp np1 crd j n2 pc-acp vvi n1, av p-acp n1 a-acp vbds vvg dt j n1 pp-f n1 n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 723
10311 And so likewise, though there was then no other Bishop present, to withstand Constantius, yet there were in the Church of God at that time, many Catholike Bishops, renowned for their learning, And so likewise, though there was then no other Bishop present, to withstand Constantius, yet there were in the Church of God At that time, many Catholic Bishops, renowned for their learning, cc av av, cs pc-acp vbds av dx j-jn n1 j, pc-acp vvi np1, av a-acp vbdr p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n1, d jp n2, vvn p-acp po32 n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 723
10312 and constancy, and diuers of them then actually in banishment, whose restitution to their Churches Liberius in that very Dialogue often demanded of Constantius. and constancy, and diverse of them then actually in banishment, whose restitution to their Churches Liberius in that very Dialogue often demanded of Constantius. cc n1, cc j pp-f pno32 av av-j p-acp n1, rg-crq n1 p-acp po32 n2 np1 p-acp d j n1 av vvn pp-f np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 723
10313 And who knoweth not that beside many Catholike Bishops reckoned by S. Athanasius there liued at the same time other most eminent Prelates, And who Knoweth not that beside many Catholic Bishops reckoned by S. Athanasius there lived At the same time other most eminent Prelates, cc q-crq vvz xx d p-acp d jp n2 vvn p-acp n1 np1 a-acp vvd p-acp dt d n1 j-jn av-ds j n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 723
10314 and Doctors, as Saint Hilary, Pacianus, Didymus, Titus Bostrensis, S. Cyrill of Hierusalem, Optatus, Eusebius Vercellensis, S. Ephrem, S. Gregory Nazianzen, S. Epiphanius, S. Basil, S. Gregory Nyssen, S. Ambrose, and Doctors, as Saint Hilary, Pacianus, Didymus, Titus Bostrensis, S. Cyril of Jerusalem, Optatus, Eusebius Vercellensis, S. Ephrem, S. Gregory Nazianzen, S. Epiphanius, S. Basil, S. Gregory Nyssen, S. Ambrose, cc n2, c-acp n1 np1, np1, np1, np1 np1, n1 np1 pp-f np1, np1, np1 np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1 np1, n1 np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 723
10315 and many others? And as there were many Catholike Pastors, so were there Catholike people gouerned by them. and many Others? And as there were many Catholic Pastors, so were there Catholic people governed by them. cc d n2-jn? cc c-acp a-acp vbdr d jp ng1, av vbdr a-acp jp n1 vvn p-acp pno32. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 723
10316 Yea who knoweth not that both the Roman, and all the Westerne Church at that time was full of Orthodoxe Pastors & people; Yea who Knoweth not that both the Roman, and all the Western Church At that time was full of Orthodox Pastors & people; uh r-crq vvz xx cst d dt njp, cc d dt j n1 p-acp d n1 vbds j pp-f n1 ng1 cc n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 724
10317 in so much that after the Roman Matrōs by aduice of their Husbands , had presented themselues before Constantius, in so much that After the Roman Matrons by Advice of their Husbands, had presented themselves before Constantius, p-acp av av-d cst p-acp dt njp n2 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2, vhd vvn px32 p-acp np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 724
10318 and obteyned Liberius his returne from exile, the Bishops of the East sent Legates vnto him, and obtained Liberius his return from exile, the Bishops of the East sent Legates unto him, cc vvd np1 po31 n1 p-acp n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvd n2 p-acp pno31, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 724
10319 and to all the Bishops of Italy, and of the whole Westerne Church, humbly crauing to be admitted into their communion; and to all the Bishops of Italy, and of the Whole Western Church, humbly craving to be admitted into their communion; cc p-acp d dt n2 pp-f np1, cc pp-f dt j-jn j n1, av-j vvg pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 724
10320 and to declare themselues free from suspicion of heresy, with which they had bene charged, protested, that they did not belieue otherwise, and to declare themselves free from suspicion of heresy, with which they had be charged, protested, that they did not believe otherwise, cc pc-acp vvi px32 j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vhd vbn vvn, vvn, cst pns32 vdd xx vvi av, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 724
10321 then the Fathers of the Nicen Councell did; then the Father's of the Nicene Council did; cs dt n2 pp-f dt np1 n1 vdd; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 724
10322 and that they had held formerly, did still hold, and would euer hold till their last breath, the same fayth with them. and that they had held formerly, did still hold, and would ever hold till their last breath, the same faith with them. cc cst pns32 vhd vvn av-j, vdd av vvi, cc vmd av vvi p-acp po32 ord n1, dt d n1 p-acp pno32. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 724
10323 Wherupon Liberius willingly admitted them into the communion of the Westerne Church, and addressed a letter to fifty nine of them by name and to all the rest in generall, expressing the great ioy he conceaued, to vnderstand, that they had alwaies agreed in fayth with him, Whereupon Liberius willingly admitted them into the communion of the Western Church, and addressed a Letter to fifty nine of them by name and to all the rest in general, expressing the great joy he conceived, to understand, that they had always agreed in faith with him, c-crq np1 av-j vvd pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc vvd dt n1 p-acp crd crd pp-f pno32 p-acp n1 cc p-acp d dt n1 p-acp n1, vvg dt j n1 pns31 vvd, pc-acp vvi, cst pns32 vhd av vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pno31, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 724
10324 and with the rest of the Bishops of Italy, and of all the other Westerne countries: for so are his words. and with the rest of the Bishops of Italy, and of all the other Western countries: for so Are his words. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, cc pp-f d dt j-jn j n2: p-acp av vbr po31 n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1006 Page 724
10325 This is the story truly set downe. This is the story truly Set down. d vbz dt n1 av-j vvn a-acp. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1007 Page 724
10326 What reliefe do you finde here for your inuisible Church, since in the very height of the Arian heresy (which is the greatest wayne you can sinde in the Catholike Church) she abounded, What relief do you find Here for your invisible Church, since in the very height of the Arian heresy (which is the greatest wain you can sinde in the Catholic Church) she abounded, q-crq n1 vdb pn22 vvi av p-acp po22 j n1, c-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 n1 (r-crq vbz dt js n1 pn22 vmb vvd p-acp dt jp n1) pns31 vvd, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1007 Page 724
10327 and shined like a sunne most gloriously, with orthodoxe Pastors and people, both in the East and West? Shew vs such a Protestant Church before Luther, and shined like a sun most gloriously, with orthodox Pastors and people, both in the East and West? Show us such a Protestant Church before Luther, cc vvd av-j dt n1 av-ds av-j, p-acp n1 ng1 cc n1, av-d p-acp dt n1 cc n1? n1 pno12 d dt n1 n1 p-acp np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1007 Page 724
10328 or els confesse the truth, that you had no Church before Luther. or Else confess the truth, that you had no Church before Luther. cc av vvb dt n1, cst pn22 vhd dx n1 p-acp np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1007 Page 724
10329 But you tell vs , with how great a cloud of obscurity the Church shalbe couered in the time of Antichrist, But you tell us, with how great a cloud of obscurity the Church shall covered in the time of Antichrist, p-acp pn22 vvb pno12, p-acp c-crq j dt n1 pp-f n1 dt n1 vmb|vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1008 Page 724
10330 & proue it out of the Rhemists, who make wholy against you: & prove it out of the Rhemists, who make wholly against you: cc vvi pn31 av pp-f dt n2, r-crq n1 av-jn p-acp pn22: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1008 Page 724
10331 for albeit they grant, that then there shalbe no publike seat of gouerment in the Church, for albeit they grant, that then there shall no public seat of government in the Church, c-acp cs pns32 vvb, cst av pc-acp vmb|vbi dx j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1008 Page 724
10332 nor publike exercise of Ecclesiasticall functions, nor publike entercourse with the See of Rome, (as there is not this day in Cyprus, nor public exercise of Ecclesiastical functions, nor public intercourse with the See of Room, (as there is not this day in Cyprus, ccx j n1 pp-f j n2, ccx j n1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1, (c-acp pc-acp vbz xx d n1 p-acp np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1008 Page 724
10333 nor in England) yet there shall not want Orthodoxe Pastors, and people, remaining in due obedience to the Roman Church, nor in England) yet there shall not want Orthodox Pastors, and people, remaining in due Obedience to the Roman Church, ccx p-acp np1) av pc-acp vmb xx vvi n1 ng1, cc n1, vvg p-acp j-jn n1 p-acp dt njp n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1008 Page 724
10334 and communicating with her, not only in hart, but practising the same in secret, and making publike profession therof of, if occasion require it. and communicating with her, not only in heart, but practising the same in secret, and making public profession thereof of, if occasion require it. cc vvg p-acp pno31, xx av-j p-acp n1, cc-acp vvg dt d p-acp n-jn, cc vvg j n1 av a-acp, cs n1 vvb pn31. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1008 Page 725
10335 This is the doctrine of the Rhemists, and of all Catholike writers. This is the Doctrine of the Rhemists, and of all Catholic writers. d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc pp-f d jp n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1008 Page 725
10336 Wherfore, as Catholikes are not in England at this day inuisible, nor yet so obscure but that their cōstaney is knowne and renowned throughout the Christian world; Wherefore, as Catholics Are not in England At this day invisible, nor yet so Obscure but that their Constantine is known and renowned throughout the Christian world; q-crq, c-acp njp2 vbr xx p-acp np1 p-acp d n1 j, ccx av av j p-acp d po32 n1 vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp dt njp n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1008 Page 725
10337 so likewise shall the faithfull be in the dayes of Antichrist. so likewise shall the faithful be in the days of Antichrist. av av vmb dt j vbi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1008 Page 725
10338 Nor do Costerus, Ribera, Pererius, Acosta, Viegas, or any of the Fathers which you obiect , teach ought to the contrary. Nor do Costerus, Ribera, Pererius, Acosta, Viegas, or any of the Father's which you Object, teach ought to the contrary. ccx vdb np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, cc d pp-f dt n2 r-crq pn22 n1, vvb pi p-acp dt n-jn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1008 Page 725
10339 The testimony of S. Hilary which you obiect S. Augustine hath answeared long since : The testimony of S. Hilary which you Object S. Augustine hath answered long since: dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 r-crq pn22 n1 np1 np1 vhz vvn av-j p-acp: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1009 Page 725
10340 for it was obiected to him, by Vincentius the Rogatist, of whose spirit and beliefe you shew your selfe to be, vrging against vs the same testimony he vrged against S. Augustine, who not only in that place (as you haue heard) teacheth that, if the Church be somtimes obscured, for it was objected to him, by Vincentius the Rogatist, of whose Spirit and belief you show your self to be, urging against us the same testimony he urged against S. Augustine, who not only in that place (as you have herd) Teaches that, if the Church be sometimes obscured, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp pno31, p-acp np1 dt n1, pp-f rg-crq n1 cc n1 pn22 vvb po22 n1 pc-acp vbi, vvg p-acp pno12 av d n1 pns31 vvd p-acp n1 np1, r-crq xx av-j p-acp d n1 (c-acp pn22 vhb vvn) vvz d, cs dt n1 vbb av vvn, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1009 Page 725
10341 and as it were shadowed with cloudes, by the multitude of scandalls, that is, persecutions, when sinners bend their bow to wound her in the obscurity of the Moone; and as it were shadowed with Clouds, by the multitude of scandals, that is, persecutions, when Sinners bend their bow to wound her in the obscurity of the Moon; cc c-acp pn31 vbdr vvn p-acp n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cst vbz, n2, c-crq n2 vvb po32 n1 pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1009 Page 725
10342 yet euen then, she is eminent in her most constant professors, but also in his bookes Of the City of God , speaking professedly of the state of the Church in the dayes of Antichrist, he sayth, she shall not be so obscured, that either Antichrist shall not find her, yet even then, she is eminent in her most constant professors, but also in his books Of the city of God, speaking professedly of the state of the Church in the days of Antichrist, he say, she shall not be so obscured, that either Antichrist shall not find her, av av-j av, pns31 vbz j p-acp po31 av-ds j n2, p-acp av p-acp po31 n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg av-vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pns31 vvz, pns31 vmb xx vbi av vvn, cst d np1 vmb xx vvi pno31, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1009 Page 725
10343 or when he hath found her, be able with his persecutions to ouerthrow her; but that euen then faithfull Parents shall with great deuotion procure baptisme for their children; or when he hath found her, be able with his persecutions to overthrow her; but that even then faithful Parents shall with great devotion procure Baptism for their children; cc c-crq pns31 vhz vvn pno31, vbb j p-acp po31 n2 pc-acp vvi pno31; cc-acp cst av av j n2 vmb p-acp j n1 vvi n1 p-acp po32 n2; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1009 Page 725
10344 & that, as many shall fall from the Church, so others shall stand constant, and others shall enter a new which before were out of her, & that, as many shall fallen from the Church, so Others shall stand constant, and Others shall enter a new which before were out of her, cc cst, c-acp d vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, av n2-jn vmb vvi j, cc n2-jn vmb vvi dt j r-crq p-acp vbdr av pp-f pno31, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1009 Page 725
10345 and in particular the Iewes, who towardes the end of the world shalbe conuerted to Christ . and in particular the Iewes, who towards the end of the world shall converted to christ. cc p-acp j dt np2, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb|vbi vvn p-acp np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1009 Page 725
10346 And the same is testified by S. Gregory , whom you miscite : And the same is testified by S. Gregory, whom you miscite: cc dt d vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1, ro-crq pn22 fw-la: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1009 Page 725
10347 for the words you obiect out of his Moralls on Iob, are not there to be found. for the words you Object out of his Morals on Job, Are not there to be found. c-acp dt n2 pn22 n1 av pp-f po31 n2 p-acp np1, vbr xx a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1009 Page 725
10348 SECT. IV. What causes may suffice to depart from the Communion of a particular Church. YOur fifth Thesis is : SECT. IV. What Causes may suffice to depart from the Communion of a particular Church. YOur fifth Thesis is: n1. np1 q-crq n2 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. po22 ord npg1-n vbz: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1009 Page 725
10349 All particular Churches are not to be forsaken for euery vnsoundnesse in either manners, worship, or doctrine. All particular Churches Are not to be forsaken for every unsoundness in either manners, worship, or Doctrine. d j n2 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp d n2, n1, cc n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1010 Page 725
10350 In the first part of this Thesis, we agree with you, but you agree not with your selfe: In the First part of this Thesis, we agree with you, but you agree not with your self: p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, pns12 vvb p-acp pn22, cc-acp pn22 vvb xx p-acp po22 n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1010 Page 726
10351 for before you tould vs , that the Catholike Church is in euery part perfect, and consisteth only of the sanctified elect of God. for before you told us, that the Catholic Church is in every part perfect, and Consisteth only of the sanctified elect of God. c-acp c-acp pn22 vvd pno12, cst dt jp n1 vbz p-acp d n1 j, cc vvz av-j pp-f dt j-vvn vvi pp-f np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1010 Page 726
10352 But here you say , that there is scarce to be found any one example of any particular Church consisting only of sanctified professors. But Here you say, that there is scarce to be found any one Exampl of any particular Church consisting only of sanctified professors. p-acp av pn22 vvb, cst a-acp vbz av-j pc-acp vbi vvn d crd n1 pp-f d j n1 vvg av-j pp-f j-vvn n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1010 Page 726
10353 It scarce any particular Church can be found consisting only of sanctified professors, how is it true, that the vniuersall Church consisteth only of the sanctified elect of God? for the vniuersall Church consisteth of all the particular Churches in the world. It scarce any particular Church can be found consisting only of sanctified professors, how is it true, that the universal Church Consisteth only of the sanctified elect of God? for the universal Church Consisteth of all the particular Churches in the world. pn31 av-j d j n1 vmb vbi vvn vvg av-j pp-f j-vvn n2, q-crq vbz pn31 j, cst dt j n1 vvz av-j pp-f dt j-vvn vvi pp-f np1? p-acp dt j n1 vvz pp-f d dt j n2 p-acp dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1010 Page 726
10354 Againe here you inueigh against the Separatists, for diuiding themselues from you, for only scandall taken at the wicked liues of your professors. Again Here you inveigh against the Separatists, for dividing themselves from you, for only scandal taken At the wicked lives of your professors. av av pn22 vvi p-acp dt n2, p-acp vvg px32 p-acp pn22, p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po22 n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1011 Page 726
10355 May not wee then iustly except against you, for obiecting so often the vices of some few Popes, to make your departure from the Roman Church more iustifiable? May not we then justly except against you, for objecting so often the vices of Some few Popes, to make your departure from the Roman Church more justifiable? vmb xx pns12 av av-j c-acp p-acp pn22, p-acp vvg av av dt n2 pp-f d d n2, pc-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp dt njp n1 dc j? (51) chapter (DIV2) 1011 Page 726
10356 The second part of your Thesis is false: The second part of your Thesis is false: dt ord n1 pp-f po22 n1 vbz j: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1012 Page 726
10357 for no worship, no rite, or ceremony which the Roman Church alloweth, or permitteth to particular Churches, in the administration of the Sacraments, for no worship, no rite, or ceremony which the Roman Church alloweth, or permitteth to particular Churches, in the administration of the Sacraments, c-acp dx n1, dx n1, cc n1 r-crq dt np1 n1 vvz, cc vvz p-acp j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1012 Page 726
10358 or in any part of their seruice, is vnsound. or in any part of their service, is unsound. cc p-acp d n1 pp-f po32 n1, vbz j. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1012 Page 726
10359 And therfore as such difference is not a sufficient cause for one particular Church to separate it selfe from others; And Therefore as such difference is not a sufficient cause for one particular Church to separate it self from Others; cc av c-acp d n1 vbz xx dt j n1 p-acp crd j n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 n1 p-acp n2-jn; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1012 Page 726
10360 so on the contrary, if a particular Church vse any Ecclesiasticall obseruation, or ceremony disallowed and condemned by the Church of Rome, the Mother of all Churches, that worship is vnsound, so on the contrary, if a particular Church use any Ecclesiastical observation, or ceremony disallowed and condemned by the Church of Rome, the Mother of all Churches, that worship is unsound, av p-acp dt n-jn, cs dt j n1 vvi d j n1, cc n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f d n2, cst n1 vbz j, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1012 Page 726
10361 and such a Church is schismaticall, and to be forsaken: and if it persist obstinatly in that schisme, becometh hereticall. and such a Church is Schismatical, and to be forsaken: and if it persist obstinately in that Schism, Becometh heretical. cc d dt n1 vbz j, cc pc-acp vbi vvn: cc cs pn31 vvb av-j p-acp d n1, vvz j. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1012 Page 726
10362 So many of the Asian Churches persisting obstinatly in the celebration of Easter according to the Iewish custome, So many of the Asian Churches persisting obstinately in the celebration of Easter according to the Jewish custom, av d pp-f dt jp n2 vvg av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp dt jp n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1012 Page 726
10363 after the prohibition of Pius the first Pope of that name, were iustly condemned, and cut of from the vniuersall Church by Victor a boly Pope, and Martyr: After the prohibition of Pius the First Pope of that name, were justly condemned, and Cut of from the universal Church by Victor a boly Pope, and Martyr: p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord n1 pp-f d n1, vbdr av-j vvn, cc vvn pp-f p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1 dt j n1, cc n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1012 Page 726
10364 and his sentence was confirmed by the Councell of Nice, & many others; in so much, that the obseruers of that custome haue euer since bene iudged heretikes, and his sentence was confirmed by the Council of Nicaenae, & many Others; in so much, that the observers of that custom have ever since be judged Heretics, cc po31 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, cc d n2-jn; p-acp av av-d, cst dt n2 pp-f d n1 vhb av c-acp vbn vvn n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1012 Page 726
10365 and registred as such vnder the name of Quartadecimani by all Ecclesiasticall writers, that haue made Catalogues of heresies. and registered as such under the name of Quartodecimans by all Ecclesiastical writers, that have made Catalogues of heresies. cc vvn p-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d j n2, cst vhb vvn n2 pp-f n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1012 Page 726
10366 The third part of your Thesis, that all particular Churches may erre in some points, as the Corinthians did in denying the Resurrection, The third part of your Thesis, that all particular Churches may err in Some points, as the Corinthians did in denying the Resurrection, dt ord n1 pp-f po22 n1, cst d j n2 vmb vvi p-acp d n2, p-acp dt njp2 vdd p-acp vvg dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10367 and the Galatians in teaching a necessary obseruation of the Law of Moyses together with the Ghospell of Christ: and the Galatians in teaching a necessary observation of the Law of Moses together with the Gospel of christ: cc dt njp2 p-acp vvg dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10368 and yet S. Paul calleth them both Churches, and Churches of God, because they were ready to be reformed, and yet S. Paul calls them both Churches, and Churches of God, Because they were ready to be reformed, cc av n1 np1 vvz pno32 d n2, cc n2 pp-f np1, c-acp pns32 vbdr j pc-acp vbi vvn, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10369 and being admonished of their error, to abandon it, and obey the truth. and being admonished of their error, to abandon it, and obey the truth. cc vbg vvn pp-f po32 n1, pc-acp vvi pn31, cc vvi dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10370 But not to be willing to learne, and not to yeild to truth sufficiently proposed, is proper to the Synagogues of Sathan, But not to be willing to Learn, and not to yield to truth sufficiently proposed, is proper to the Synagogues of Sathan, cc-acp xx pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vvi, cc xx pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 av-j vvn, vbz j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10371 and the Churches of the malignant. All this you allow as true doctrine taken out of Bellarmine. and the Churches of the malignant. All this you allow as true Doctrine taken out of Bellarmine. cc dt n2 pp-f dt j. av-d d pn22 vvb p-acp j n1 vvn av pp-f np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10372 What then may we thinke of your Protestant Congregation? For many of your Tenets haue bene condemned in ancient Heretikes, What then may we think of your Protestant Congregation? For many of your Tenets have be condemned in ancient Heretics, q-crq av vmb pns12 vvi pp-f po22 n1 n1? p-acp d pp-f po22 n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp j n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10373 and held euer since for heresies And yet that you are not ready to be reformed, and held ever since for heresies And yet that you Are not ready to be reformed, cc vvd av c-acp p-acp n2 cc av cst pn22 vbr xx j pc-acp vbi vvn, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10374 but are most obstinate in your defence of them (which is the essentiall character of heresy) is most easily proued: but Are most obstinate in your defence of them (which is the essential character of heresy) is most Easily proved: cc-acp vbr av-ds j p-acp po22 n1 pp-f pno32 (r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1) vbz av-ds av-j vvn: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10375 for it we speake of Luther, he acknowledged his new Tenets to be contrary to the doctrine of the ancient Fathers, and Doctors of Gods Church: for it we speak of Luther, he acknowledged his new Tenets to be contrary to the Doctrine of the ancient Father's, and Doctors of God's Church: c-acp pn31 pns12 vvi pp-f np1, pns31 vvd po31 j n2 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, cc n2 pp-f npg1 n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10376 For (sayth he In the workes of Hierome, there is not a word of true fayth in Christ, and sound religion: Tertullian is very superstitious: For (say he In the works of Jerome, there is not a word of true faith in christ, and found Religion: Tertullian is very superstitious: c-acp (vvz pns31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbz xx dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp np1, cc j n1: np1 vbz av j: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10377 I haue held Origen long since accursed: Of Chrysostome I make no accomp•: I have held Origen long since accursed: Of Chrysostom I make no accomp•: pns11 vhb vvn np1 av-j c-acp j-vvn: pp-f np1 pns11 vvb dx n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10378 Basil is of no worth, he is wholly a Monke, I weigh him not a haire: Cyprian is a weake Deuine. Basil is of no worth, he is wholly a Monk, I weigh him not a hair: Cyprian is a weak Divine. np1 vbz pp-f dx n1, pns31 vbz av-jn dt n1, pns11 vvb pno31 xx dt n1: np1 vbz dt j j-jn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10379 Againe he preferreth his owne collected sense of Scripture before the expositions of all the Fathers, saying : Again he preferreth his own collected sense of Scripture before the expositions of all the Father's, saying: av pns31 vvz po31 d vvn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d dt n2, vvg: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10380 The diuine Maiesty makes for me, so, as I care not, if a thousand Augustines, a thousand Cyprians, a thousand King Henry Churches stand against me; & concludeth saying : The divine Majesty makes for me, so, as I care not, if a thousand Augustine's, a thousand Cyprians, a thousand King Henry Churches stand against me; & Concludeth saying: dt j-jn n1 vvz p-acp pno11, av, c-acp pns11 vvb xx, cs dt crd njp2, dt crd njp2, dt crd n1 np1 n2 vvb p-acp pno11; cc vvz n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10381 Be it that the Church, Augustine, and other Doctors, also Peter, Apollo, yea an Angell from heauen teach otherwise; Be it that the Church, Augustine, and other Doctors, also Peter, Apollo, yea an Angel from heaven teach otherwise; vbb pn31 cst dt n1, np1, cc j-jn n2, av np1, np1, uh dt n1 p-acp n1 vvi av; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10382 yet my Doctrine is such, as setteth forth Gods only glory &c. Peter the chiefe of the Apostles did liue, yet my Doctrine is such, as sets forth God's only glory etc. Peter the chief of the Apostles did live, av po11 n1 vbz d, c-acp vvz av n2 j n1 av np1 dt n-jn pp-f dt n2 vdd vvi, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10383 and teach extra verbum Dei, besides the word of God. and teach extra verbum Dei, beside the word of God. cc vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10384 And speaking of all the ancient Fathers in generall, and preferring his owne iudgment & doctrine before theirs, he sayth : And speaking of all the ancient Father's in general, and preferring his own judgement & Doctrine before theirs, he say: cc vvg pp-f d dt j n2 p-acp n1, cc vvg po31 d n1 cc n1 p-acp png32, pns31 vvz: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10385 The Fathers of so many ages haue bene plainly blind ▪ and most ignorant in the Scriptures: The Father's of so many ages have be plainly blind ▪ and most ignorant in the Scriptures: dt n2 pp-f av d n2 vhb vbn av-j j ▪ cc av-ds j p-acp dt n2: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10386 they erred all their life time, and vnlesse they repented before their death, they neither were Saints, nor appertained to the Church. they erred all their life time, and unless they repented before their death, they neither were Saints, nor appertained to the Church. pns32 vvd d po32 n1 n1, cc cs pns32 vvd p-acp po32 n1, pns32 d vbdr n2, ccx vvd p-acp dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1013 Page 727
10387 And if we come to the Councells, he regarded them as little as he did the Fathers; And if we come to the Counsels, he regarded them as little as he did the Father's; cc cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt n2, pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp j c-acp pns31 vdd dt n2; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10388 and was resolued with a most peruerse and obstinate mind to deny, and contradict whatsoeuer a Councell should determine though neuer so true; and was resolved with a most perverse and obstinate mind to deny, and contradict whatsoever a Council should determine though never so true; cc vbds vvn p-acp dt av-ds j cc j n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi r-crq dt n1 vmd vvi c-acp av-x av j; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10389 and to maintaine stifly the contrary, though neuer so impious, and damnable: for speaking of communion in both kindes, he sayth : and to maintain stiffly the contrary, though never so impious, and damnable: for speaking of communion in both Kinds, he say: cc pc-acp vvi av-j dt n-jn, cs av-x av j, cc j: c-acp vvg pp-f n1 p-acp d n2, pns31 vvz: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10390 If a Councell should in any case decree this, then least of all, would we vse both kinds: If a Council should in any case Decree this, then least of all, would we use both Kinds: cs dt n1 vmd p-acp d n1 vvi d, cs ds pp-f d, vmd pns12 vvi d n2: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10391 yea rather in despight of the Councell, and that decree, we would vse either but one kind only, yea rather in despite of the Council, and that Decree, we would use either but one kind only, uh av-c p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, cc d n1, pns12 vmd vvi d p-acp crd n1 av-j, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10392 or neither, but in no case both. or neither, but in no case both. cc d, cc-acp p-acp dx n1 av-d. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10393 In like manner he teacheth , that if a Councell should grant Church-men liberty to marry, he would thinke that man more in Gods grace, who during his life, should keep three whores, In like manner he Teaches, that if a Council should grant Churchmen liberty to marry, he would think that man more in God's grace, who during his life, should keep three whores, p-acp j n1 pns31 vvz, cst cs dt n1 vmd vvi n2 n1 pc-acp vvi, pns31 vmd vvi d n1 av-dc p-acp npg1 n1, r-crq p-acp po31 n1, vmd vvi crd n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10394 then he, that should marry according to the Councels decree: then he, that should marry according to the Counsels Decree: cs pns31, cst vmd vvi vvg p-acp dt n2 vvb: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10395 and that he would command vnder paine of damnation, that no man should mary by permission of such a Councell, and that he would command under pain of damnation, that no man should marry by permission of such a Council, cc cst pns31 vmd vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cst dx n1 vmd vvi p-acp n1 pp-f d dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10396 but should either liue chast, or if that were not possible, then not to despaire, though he kept a whore. but should either live chaste, or if that were not possible, then not to despair, though he kept a whore. cc-acp vmd d vvi j, cc cs d vbdr xx j, cs xx pc-acp vvi, cs pns31 vvd dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10397 And speaking of the eleuation of the Sacrament : I did know the eleuation of the Sacrament to be Idolatricall, as making for sacrifice: And speaking of the elevation of the Sacrament: I did know the elevation of the Sacrament to be Idolatrical, as making for sacrifice: cc vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1: pns11 vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi j, c-acp vvg p-acp n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10398 yet neuerthelesse, I did retaine it in the Church at Witemberg, to despight the Diuell Carolstadius. yet nevertheless, I did retain it in the Church At Witemberg, to despite the devil Calvin. av av, pns11 vdd vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10399 Finally, notwithstanding he himselfe acknowledged, and many of your Protestant brethren confesse , that he learned the chiefe points of his doctrine from the Diuell, he was not ashamed to say , If I be deceaued, God hath deceiued me &c. I am certaine , that I haue my opinions from Heauen &c. They shall continue. I would haue you know , that hereafter I will not vouchsafe you so much honor, Finally, notwithstanding he himself acknowledged, and many of your Protestant brothers confess, that he learned the chief points of his Doctrine from the devil, he was not ashamed to say, If I be deceived, God hath deceived me etc. I am certain, that I have my opinions from Heaven etc. They shall continue. I would have you know, that hereafter I will not vouchsafe you so much honour, av-j, c-acp pns31 px31 vvn, cc d pp-f po22 n1 n2 vvb, cst pns31 vvd dt j-jn n2 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vbds xx j pc-acp vvi, cs pns11 vbb vvn, np1 vhz vvn pno11 av pns11 vbm j, cst pns11 vhb po11 n2 p-acp n1 av pns32 vmb vvi. pns11 vmd vhi pn22 vvb, cst av pns11 vmb xx vvi pn22 av av-d n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10400 as to suffer either you, or the Angells of heauen, to iudge of my doctrine &c. For seeing I am certaine of it, I will in respect of it, iudg both of you, and of Angells. as to suffer either you, or the Angels of heaven, to judge of my Doctrine etc. For seeing I am certain of it, I will in respect of it, judge both of you, and of Angels. c-acp pc-acp vvi d pn22, cc dt n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi pp-f po11 n1 av p-acp vvg pns11 vbm j pp-f pn31, pns11 vmb p-acp n1 pp-f pn31, n1 av-d pp-f pn22, cc pp-f n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10401 And yet for all this vaunting that he had no perswasion of the truth of his doctrine, is a thing manifest; And yet for all this vaunting that he had no persuasion of the truth of his Doctrine, is a thing manifest; cc av p-acp d d vvg cst pns31 vhd dx n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbz dt n1 j; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10402 both for that he had great remorse of Conscience , his hart beating within him, and reprehending him, that he being a sole man, both for that he had great remorse of Conscience, his heart beating within him, and reprehending him, that he being a sole man, d c-acp cst pns31 vhd j n1 pp-f n1, po31 n1 vvg p-acp pno31, cc vvg pno31, cst pns31 vbg dt j n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10403 and of no accompt, should alone oppose himselfe against the Church, the Fathers, the Councells, the customs, the multitudes and greatnesse of wise men, censuring them all to haue liued in ignorance, and of no account, should alone oppose himself against the Church, the Father's, the Counsels, the customs, the Multitudes and greatness of wise men, censuring them all to have lived in ignorance, cc pp-f dx n1, vmd av-j vvi px31 p-acp dt n1, dt n2, dt n2, dt n2, dt n2 cc n1 pp-f j n2, vvg pno32 d pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10404 and error, and himselfe only to be wise; and error, and himself only to be wise; cc n1, cc px31 av-j pc-acp vbi j; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10405 as also because he offered to submit to the Pope , and to suppresse his new doctrine, as also Because he offered to submit to the Pope, and to suppress his new Doctrine, a-acp av c-acp pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi po31 j n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 728
10406 so that he might not be compelled to recant. so that he might not be compelled to recant. av cst pns31 vmd xx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 729
10407 Wherby it is manifest, that he was resolued to goe against his owne knowledge, and conscience, either in preaching his new doctrine, knowing it to be false, Whereby it is manifest, that he was resolved to go against his own knowledge, and conscience, either in preaching his new Doctrine, knowing it to be false, c-crq pn31 vbz j, cst pns31 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 d n1, cc n1, av-d p-acp vvg po31 j n1, vvg pn31 pc-acp vbi j, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 729
10408 or els in offering to suppresse it, knowing it to be true. or Else in offering to suppress it, knowing it to be true. cc av p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi pn31, vvg pn31 pc-acp vbi j. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1014 Page 729
10409 If leauing Luther, we come to Caluin, whereas the holy Scriptures instruct vs in our beliefe of the Diuinity of Christ, If leaving Luther, we come to Calvin, whereas the holy Scriptures instruct us in our belief of the Divinity of christ, cs vvg np1, pns12 vvb p-acp np1, cs dt j n2 vvb pno12 p-acp po12 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1015 Page 729
10410 and of the truth of that most sublime and incomprehensible mystery of the Blessed Trinity, and the holy Fathers out of them proue the same; and of the truth of that most sublime and incomprehensible mystery of the Blessed Trinity, and the holy Father's out of them prove the same; cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f d av-ds j cc j n1 pp-f dt j-vvn np1, cc dt j n2 av pp-f pno32 vvi dt d; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1015 Page 729
10411 Caluin accuseth them of misinterpreting the Scriptures, and by his blasphemous doctrine, destroieth those diuine misteries, the first Principles and ground of Christian religion. Calvin Accuseth them of Misinterpreting the Scriptures, and by his blasphemous Doctrine, Destroyeth those divine Mysteres, the First Principles and ground of Christian Religion. np1 vvz pno32 pp-f vvg dt n2, cc p-acp po31 j n1, vvz d j-jn n2, dt ord n2 cc n1 pp-f njp n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1015 Page 729
10412 The particulars are set downe at large, and very punctually by M. Brereley out of Caluins owne workes, The particulars Are Set down At large, and very punctually by M. Brereley out of Calvin's own works, dt n2-j vbr vvn a-acp p-acp j, cc av av-j p-acp n1 np1 av pp-f n2 d n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1015 Page 729
10413 and confirmed by the testimonies of other Protestants. and confirmed by the testimonies of other Protestants. cc vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f j-jn n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1015 Page 729
10414 And the thing is so certaine, that (as Iacobus Andreas, Schlusselburg, Hunnius, and Pelargus testify the troupes of Arians now raging in Transiluania, Poland, And the thing is so certain, that (as Iacobus Andrew, Schlusselburg, Hunnius, and Pelargus testify the troops of Arians now raging in Transylvania, Poland, cc dt n1 vbz av j, cst (c-acp np1 np1, np1, np1, cc np1 vvb dt n2 pp-f njp2 av vvg p-acp np1, np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1015 Page 729
10415 and Hungary, are but Colonies sent from Geneua; and Hungary, Are but Colonies sent from Geneva; cc np1, vbr cc-acp n2 vvn p-acp np1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1015 Page 729
10416 all the chiefest of them hauing bene at first Caluinists, and so continue to this day, in other points of their doctrine , reputing themselues to be the most pure reformed Caluinists, by reason of their deniall of the Blessed Trinity, which they reiect , all the chiefest of them having be At First Calvinists, and so continue to this day, in other points of their Doctrine, reputing themselves to be the most pure reformed Calvinists, by reason of their denial of the Blessed Trinity, which they reject, d dt js-jn pp-f pno32 vhg vbn p-acp ord np1, cc av vvb p-acp d n1, p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f po32 n1, vvg px32 pc-acp vbi dt av-ds j vvn np1, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 pp-f dt j-vvn np1, r-crq pns32 vvb, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1015 Page 729
10417 as being the three-headed Cerberus, the deuice of Antichrist, and the chiefe part of Popish Antichristian corruption. as being the three-headed Cerberus, the device of Antichrist, and the chief part of Popish Antichristian corruption. c-acp vbg dt j np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f j jp n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1015 Page 729
10418 From this knowne foundation of the Arians Doctrine, Adam Neuserus a Caluinist, and chiefe Pastor at Heydelberg (who reuolted from thence to Arianisme) writ from Constantinople to Gerlachius a Protestant preacher, saying : From this known Foundation of the Arians Doctrine, Adam Neuserus a Calvinist, and chief Pastor At Heidelberg (who revolted from thence to Arianism) writ from Constantinople to Gerlachius a Protestant preacher, saying: p-acp d j-vvn n1 pp-f dt njp2 n1, np1 np1 dt np1, cc j-jn n1 p-acp np1 (r-crq vvd p-acp av p-acp np1) vvd p-acp np1 p-acp np1 dt n1 n1, vvg: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1015 Page 729
10419 I know none in our time, to haue bene made an Arian, that was not first a Caluinist, I know none in our time, to have be made an Arian, that was not First a Calvinist, pns11 vvb pix p-acp po12 n1, pc-acp vhi vbn vvn dt np1, cst vbds xx ord dt np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1015 Page 729
10420 as Seruetus, Blandrata, Paulus Alciatus, Franciscus Dauid, Gentilis, Gribaldus, Siluanus, and others, all of them Caluinists reuolted to Arianisme. as Seruetus, Blandrata, Paulus Alciatus, Francis David, Gentilis, Gribaldus, Silvanus, and Others, all of them Calvinists revolted to Arianism. c-acp np1, np1, np1 np1, np1 np1, np1, np1, np1, cc n2-jn, d pp-f pno32 np1 vvd p-acp np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1015 Page 729
10421 Wherfore (sayth Neuserus) whosoeuer feareth to fall into Arianisme, let him take heed of Caluinisme. Wherefore (say Neuserus) whosoever fears to fallen into Arianism, let him take heed of Calvinism. c-crq (vvz np1) c-crq vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp np1, vvb pno31 vvi n1 pp-f np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1015 Page 729
10422 And as Caluin opposed the holy Scripture, and all Christian Antiquity in their beliefe of the Diuinity of Christ, and the blessed Trinity; And as Calvin opposed the holy Scripture, and all Christian Antiquity in their belief of the Divinity of christ, and the blessed Trinity; cc p-acp np1 vvd dt j n1, cc d np1 n1 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j-vvn np1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1016 Page 729
10423 so did he in the rest of his doctrines to the number of 23. confessing point by point, that the contrary was held by the primitiue Church, so did he in the rest of his doctrines to the number of 23. confessing point by point, that the contrary was held by the primitive Church, av vdd pns31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd vvg n1 p-acp n1, cst dt n-jn vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1016 Page 730
10424 and Fathers thereof, whom he nameth, noteth of error, and reiecteth in a scornefull and contemptible manner, and Father's thereof, whom he names, notes of error, and rejects in a scornful and contemptible manner, cc n2 av, ro-crq pns31 vvz, vvz pp-f n1, cc vvz p-acp dt j cc j n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1016 Page 730
10425 as you may read in his life , in which the particulars are faithfully expressed in his owne words. as you may read in his life, in which the particulars Are faithfully expressed in his own words. c-acp pn22 vmb vvi p-acp po31 n1, p-acp r-crq dt n2-jn vbr av-j vvn p-acp po31 d n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1016 Page 730
10426 And Iacobus Gaulterius hath related more of his errors, to the number of 100. shewing, that in many of them, he iumpeth with ancient condemned heretikes. And Iacobus Gaulterius hath related more of his errors, to the number of 100. showing, that in many of them, he jumpeth with ancient condemned Heretics. np1 np1 fw-la vhz vvn dc pp-f po31 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd vvg, cst p-acp d pp-f pno32, pns31 vvz p-acp j j-vvn n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1016 Page 730
10427 These two are the Maister-builders of your Protestant Church, whom you (to honor them) call Stellae primae magnitudinis, & Protestants generally haue in great esteeme, These two Are the Master-builders of your Protestant Church, whom you (to honour them) call Star primae magnitudinis, & Protestants generally have in great esteem, d crd vbr dt n2 pp-f po22 n1 n1, ro-crq pn22 (pc-acp vvi pno32) vvb np1 fw-la fw-la, cc n2 av-j vhb p-acp j n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1017 Page 730
10428 as men raised by Gods extraordinary prouidence to enlighten the world. Their doctrines you follow, and with them reiect the ancient Fathers as Papists: as men raised by God's extraordinary providence to enlighten the world. Their doctrines you follow, and with them reject the ancient Father's as Papists: c-acp n2 vvn p-acp npg1 j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1. po32 n2 pn22 vvb, cc p-acp pno32 vvi dt j n2 p-acp njp2: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1017 Page 730
10429 for that you acknowledg the Fathers to be against you, in the chiefe heads of Doctrine wherin you differ from vs, is exactly proued by your owne confessions expressed in your owne words . for that you acknowledge the Father's to be against you, in the chief Heads of Doctrine wherein you differ from us, is exactly proved by your own confessions expressed in your own words. c-acp cst pn22 vvb dt n2 pc-acp vbi p-acp pn22, p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f n1 c-crq pn22 vvb p-acp pno12, vbz av-j vvn p-acp po22 d n2 vvn p-acp po22 d n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1017 Page 730
10430 I appeale then to any impartiall Iudge, whether you be not iustly accused of error, and of obstinacy in the mantainance therof: I appeal then to any impartial Judge, whither you be not justly accused of error, and of obstinacy in the mantainance thereof: pns11 vvb av p-acp d j n1, cs pn22 vbb xx av-j vvn pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 av: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1018 Page 730
10431 for to confesse, that you hold against the primitiue Fathers, and Church, and yet not to reforme your selues, for to confess, that you hold against the primitive Father's, and Church, and yet not to reform your selves, c-acp pc-acp vvi, cst pn22 vvb p-acp dt j n2, cc n1, cc av xx pc-acp vvi po22 n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1018 Page 730
10432 after so many admonitions giuen you by the Church, which hath condemned your errors, and learnedly confuted them by her Doctors; After so many admonitions given you by the Church, which hath condemned your errors, and learnedly confuted them by her Doctors; c-acp av d n2 vvn pn22 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vhz vvn po22 n2, cc av-j vvn pno32 p-acp po31 n2; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1018 Page 730
10433 what is it, but to confesse, that you erre and are obstinate in error? especially since many of your Tenets are precisely the same which primitiue heretikes haue held , what is it, but to confess, that you err and Are obstinate in error? especially since many of your Tenets Are precisely the same which primitive Heretics have held, q-crq vbz pn31, cc-acp pc-acp vvi, cst pn22 vvb cc vbr j p-acp n1? av-j c-acp d pp-f po22 n2 vbr av-j dt d r-crq j n2 vhb vvn, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1018 Page 730
10434 and in them haue bene confuted by the primitiue Fathers, and anathematized by the primitiue Church. and in them have be confuted by the primitive Father's, and anathematized by the primitive Church. cc p-acp pno32 vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt j n2, cc vvn p-acp dt j n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1018 Page 730
10435 If therfore (as you professe) not to be willing to learne, and not to yeild to truth sufficiently proposed, be proper to the Synagogues of Sathan, If Therefore (as you profess) not to be willing to Learn, and not to yield to truth sufficiently proposed, be proper to the Synagogues of Sathan, cs av (c-acp pn22 vvb) xx pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vvi, cc xx pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 av-j vvn, vbb j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1019 Page 730
10436 and the Churches of the malignant, I leaue it to your iudgment, whether your Churches may not be iustly reckoned in that number. and the Churches of the malignant, I leave it to your judgement, whither your Churches may not be justly reckoned in that number. cc dt n2 pp-f dt j, pns11 vvb pn31 p-acp po22 n1, cs po22 n2 vmb xx vbi av-j vvn p-acp d n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1019 Page 730
10437 SECT. V. Of Luthers Excommunication, and of his Conference with the Diuell. YOur seauenth Thesis is : SECT. V. Of Luthers Excommunication, and of his Conference with the devil. YOur Seventh Thesis is: n1. np1 pp-f np1 n1, cc pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1. po22 ord n1 vbz: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1019 Page 731
10438 No vniust excommunication out of a true Church can preiudice the saluation of the excommunicate. No unjust excommunication out of a true Church can prejudice the salvation of the excommunicate. dx j n1 av pp-f dt j n1 vmb n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n-vvn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 731
10439 So farre we accord with you, and allow what you bring out of Tolet , that the blinde man, whome the Iewes cast out of their Synagogue, was happy therin: So Far we accord with you, and allow what you bring out of Tolet, that the blind man, whom the Iewes cast out of their Synagogue, was happy therein: av av-j pns12 vvi p-acp pn22, cc vvb r-crq pn22 vvb av pp-f np1, cst dt j n1, ro-crq dt np2 vvd av pp-f po32 n1, vbds j av: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 731
10440 but wheras you adde, that Luther whilest he continued in our Church, was as one borne blind, but whereas you add, that Luther whilst he continued in our Church, was as one born blind, cc-acp cs pn22 vvb, cst np1 cs pns31 vvd p-acp po12 n1, vbds a-acp pi vvn j, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 731
10441 and when Christ opened his eyes was excommunicate by our high Priest, for acknowledging the diuine light, you are to remember S. Augustines words, that, There are many who boast, not only that they see, and when christ opened his eyes was excommunicate by our high Priest, for acknowledging the divine Light, you Are to Remember S. Augustine's words, that, There Are many who boast, not only that they see, cc c-crq np1 vvd po31 n2 vbds j p-acp po12 j n1, p-acp vvg dt j-jn n1, pn22 vbr pc-acp vvi n1 njp2 n2, cst, pc-acp vbr d r-crq n1, xx j cst pns32 vvb, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 731
10442 but will seeme to be enlightned by Christ; and those are heretikes. but will seem to be enlightened by christ; and those Are Heretics. cc-acp vmb vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1; cc d vbr n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 731
10443 Luther speaking of his owne life and manners before his reuolt from the Catholike Church said of himselfe , that during that time he was, iuuenis & monachus, pietatis studiosus, a yong man, a Monke studious of godlinesse, Luther speaking of his own life and manners before his revolt from the Catholic Church said of himself, that during that time he was, iuuenis & Monachus, pietatis studiosus, a young man, a Monk studious of godliness, np1 vvg pp-f po31 d n1 cc n2 p-acp po31 vvi p-acp dt jp n1 vvd pp-f px31, cst p-acp d n1 pns31 vbds, fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la, dt j n1, dt n1 j pp-f n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 731
10444 and liued in his Monastery , punishing his body with watching, fasting, and prayer: that he honored the Pope of mere conscience, kept chastity, pouerty, & obedience; and lived in his Monastery, punishing his body with watching, fasting, and prayer: that he honoured the Pope of mere conscience, kept chastity, poverty, & Obedience; cc vvd p-acp po31 n1, vvg po31 n1 p-acp vvg, vvg, cc n1: cst pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f j n1, vvd n1, n1, cc n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 731
10445 and whatsoeuer I did, (sayth he) I did it with a syncere hart, of good zeale, and whatsoever I did, (say he) I did it with a sincere heart, of good zeal, cc r-crq pns11 vdd, (vvz pns31) pns11 vdd pn31 p-acp dt j n1, pp-f j n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 731
10446 and for the glory of God, fearing grieuously the last day, and desirous to be saued, from the bottome of my hart. and for the glory of God, fearing grievously the last day, and desirous to be saved, from the bottom of my heart. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg av-j dt ord n1, cc j pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 731
10447 In so much, that Erasmus reporteth of him, that for some smal time after his reuolt, there remained yet in him some reliques ▪ or sparkes of former sanctimony. In so much, that Erasmus Reporteth of him, that for Some small time After his revolt, there remained yet in him Some Relics ▪ or sparks of former sanctimony. p-acp av av-d, cst np1 vvz pp-f pno31, cst p-acp d j n1 p-acp po31 vvi, a-acp vvd av p-acp pno31 d n2 ▪ cc n2 pp-f j n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 731
10448 But afterwards, he was much altered, and so farre transported from the obseruance of Chastity, that now he professeth to the contrary : But afterwards, he was much altered, and so Far transported from the observance of Chastity, that now he Professes to the contrary: p-acp av, pns31 vbds av-d vvn, cc av av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cst av pns31 vvz p-acp dt j-jn: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 731
10449 Nothing is more sweet, or pleasing vpon earth, then the loue of a woman if a man can obtaine it. And againe : Nothing is more sweet, or pleasing upon earth, then the love of a woman if a man can obtain it. And again: pix vbz av-dc j, cc vvg p-acp n1, cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cs dt n1 vmb vvi pn31. cc av: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 731
10450 He that resolueth to be without a woman, let him lay a side the name of a man making himselfe a plaine Angell, or spirit. And yet more : He that resolveth to be without a woman, let him lay a side the name of a man making himself a plain Angel, or Spirit. And yet more: pns31 cst vvz pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, vvb pno31 vvd dt n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg px31 dt j n1, cc n1. cc av n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 731
10451 As it is not in my power, to be no man, so it is not in my power, it be without a woman &c. It is more necessary, then to eat, drinke, purge, make cleane the nose &c. In so much that he acknowledgeth himselfe to haue bene almost mad through the rage of lust, and desire of women; As it is not in my power, to be no man, so it is not in my power, it be without a woman etc. It is more necessary, then to eat, drink, purge, make clean the nose etc. In so much that he acknowledgeth himself to have be almost mad through the rage of lust, and desire of women; c-acp pn31 vbz xx p-acp po11 n1, pc-acp vbi dx n1, av pn31 vbz xx p-acp po11 n1, pn31 vbi p-acp dt n1 av pn31 vbz av-dc j, av pc-acp vvi, vvb, vvb, vvb av-j dt n1 av p-acp av av-d cst pns31 vvz px31 p-acp vhb vbn av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n2; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 732
10452 exclaming out yet further , and saying: exclaiming out yet further, and saying: vvg av av av-j, cc vvg: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 732
10453 I am burned which the great flame of my vntamed flesh &c. Eight daies are now past, in which I neither write, pray, I am burned which the great flame of my untamed Flesh etc. Eight days Are now past, in which I neither write, pray, pns11 vbm vvn r-crq dt j n1 pp-f po11 j n1 av crd n2 vbr av j, p-acp r-crq pns11 av-dx vvb, vvb, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 732
10454 or study, being vexed partly with temptations of the flesh, partly with other trouble. or study, being vexed partly with temptations of the Flesh, partly with other trouble. cc n1, vbg vvn av p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1, av p-acp j-jn n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 732
10455 But (sayth he it sufficeth, that we haue knowne the riches of the glory of God: But (say he it Suffices, that we have known the riches of the glory of God: p-acp (vvz pns31 pn31 vvz, cst pns12 vhb vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 732
10456 from him sinne cannot draw vs, although we should commit fornication, or kill a thousand times in one day. from him sin cannot draw us, although we should commit fornication, or kill a thousand times in one day. p-acp pno31 n1 vmbx vvi pno12, cs pns12 vmd vvi n1, cc vvi dt crd n2 p-acp crd n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 732
10457 And finally, not long after, with breach of his vow, he maried Katherine Bore, a runnagate Nunne : And finally, not long After, with breach of his Voelli, he married Katherine Boar, a runagate Nun: cc av-j, xx av-j a-acp, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vvd np1 vvd, dt n1 n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 732
10458 for which by the most ancient Imperiall Lawes, made soone after Constantine the Great , he should haue lost his head. These were his beginnings: for which by the most ancient Imperial Laws, made soon After Constantine the Great, he should have lost his head. These were his beginnings: p-acp r-crq p-acp dt av-ds j j-jn n2, vvd av p-acp np1 dt j, pns31 vmd vhi vvn po31 n1. np1 vbdr po31 n2: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 732
10459 and by degrees he grew to be so wicked, that Caluin was enforced to confesse, Magnis vitijs laborat, that Luther was subiect to great vices. and by Degrees he grew to be so wicked, that Calvin was Enforced to confess, Magnis vitijs Laborat, that Luther was Subject to great vices. cc p-acp n2 pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi av j, cst np1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi, fw-la fw-la j, cst np1 vbds j-jn p-acp j n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 732
10460 And in the end, he grew to be so dissolute, that he was censured by his owne followers; And in the end, he grew to be so dissolute, that he was censured by his own followers; cc p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi av j, cst pns31 vbds vvn p-acp po31 d n2; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 732
10461 who, when they would giue themselues to dissolution, were wont to say , Hodie Lutheranice viuemus: This day we will liue Luther-like. who, when they would give themselves to dissolution, were wont to say, Hodie Lutheranice viuemus: This day we will live Luther-like. r-crq, c-crq pns32 vmd vvi px32 p-acp n1, vbdr j pc-acp vvi, fw-la np1 fw-la: d n1 pns12 vmb vvi j. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 732
10554 so farre forth, as it is contained implicitly, and virtually in Vow, in the Sacrament of baptismer: so Far forth, as it is contained implicitly, and virtually in Voelli, in the Sacrament of baptismer: av av-j av, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn av-j, cc av-j p-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1029 Page 737
10462 Which corruption springing from Luther, as from the roote, grew and spread it selfe so farre, among his followers, that as he himselfe confesseth , they grew daily worse, being more reuengfull, couetous, licencious, Which corruption springing from Luther, as from the root, grew and spread it self so Far, among his followers, that as he himself Confesses, they grew daily Worse, being more revengeful, covetous, licentious, r-crq n1 vvg p-acp np1, c-acp p-acp dt n1, vvd cc vvd pn31 n1 av av-j, p-acp po31 n2, cst c-acp pns31 px31 vvz, pns32 vvd av-j av-jc, vbg av-dc j, j, j, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 732
10463 then they were before in the Papacy. And what testimony hereof other Protestants giue, you haue partly heard already : then they were before in the Papacy. And what testimony hereof other Protestants give, you have partly herd already: cs pns32 vbdr a-acp p-acp dt n1. cc r-crq n1 av j-jn n2 vvb, pn22 vhb av vvn av: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 732
10464 and who pleaseth to read more of the same kind, let him peruse a late booke intituled, The triall of the Protestant priuat spirit, where he shall find the ingenuous confessions both of English, and who Pleases to read more of the same kind, let him peruse a late book entitled, The trial of the Protestant private Spirit, where he shall find the ingenuous confessions both of English, cc r-crq vvz pc-acp vvi dc pp-f dt d n1, vvb pno31 vvi dt j n1 vvn, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 j n1, c-crq pns31 vmb vvi dt j n2 d pp-f np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 732
10465 and forraine Protestants to the same effect. and foreign Protestants to the same Effect. cc j n2 p-acp dt d n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1020 Page 732
10466 By this it appeareth, that if Luther were blind whilest he was with vs, and his eyes opened when he went from vs; By this it appears, that if Luther were blind whilst he was with us, and his eyes opened when he went from us; p-acp d pn31 vvz, cst cs np1 vbdr j cs pns31 vbds p-acp pno12, cc po31 n2 vvd c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp pno12; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1021 Page 732
10467 it was not Christ that opened them, but his familiar friend the Deuill, who (witnesse Ioannes Manlius, Luthers owne scholler, it was not christ that opened them, but his familiar friend the devil, who (witness Ioannes Manlius, Luthers own scholar, pn31 vbds xx np1 cst vvd pno32, cc-acp po31 j-jn n1 dt n1, r-crq (n1 np1 np1, np1 d n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1021 Page 732
10468 and Physitian) haunted him from his youth, and appeared often to him in the night, in forme of flying firebrands. and physician) haunted him from his youth, and appeared often to him in the night, in Form of flying firebrands. cc n1) vvd pno31 p-acp po31 n1, cc vvd av p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f j-vvg n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1021 Page 732
10469 And Luther himselfe speaking of these his visions, and familiar conuersation with the Deuill sayth : And Luther himself speaking of these his visions, and familiar Conversation with the devil say: cc np1 px31 vvg pp-f d po31 n2, cc j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 vvz: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1021 Page 732
10470 I haue a Diuell, or two, that waite vpon me diligently, & they are not petty Deuils, I have a devil, or two, that wait upon me diligently, & they Are not Petty Devils, pns11 vhb dt n1, cc crd, cst vvb p-acp pno11 av-j, cc pns32 vbr xx j n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1021 Page 732
10471 but great ones, yea and Doctors of Diuinity among the rest of the Diuells. And againe : but great ones, yea and Doctors of Divinity among the rest of the Devils. And again: cc-acp j pi2, uh cc n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. cc av: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1021 Page 733
10472 Belieue me, I know the Diuell very well; for now and then, he walkes with me in my Chamber: Believe me, I know the devil very well; for now and then, he walks with me in my Chamber: vvb pno11, pns11 vvb dt n1 av av; c-acp av cc av, pns31 vvz p-acp pno11 p-acp po11 n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1021 Page 733
10473 When I am with company be troubles me not: but when he takes me alone, then he teaches me manners. When I am with company be Troubles me not: but when he Takes me alone, then he Teaches me manners. c-crq pns11 vbm p-acp n1 vbb n2 pno11 xx: cc-acp c-crq pns31 vvz pno11 av-j, cs pns31 vvz pno11 n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1021 Page 733
10474 And shewing that he was so familiar with him that they did eat together, at the same table : And showing that he was so familiar with him that they did eat together, At the same table: cc vvg cst pns31 vbds av j-jn p-acp pno31 cst pns32 vdd vvi av, p-acp dt d n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1021 Page 733
10475 I am (sayth he) throughly acquainted with the Diuell; for I haue eaten a bushell of salt in his company. I am (say he) thoroughly acquainted with the devil; for I have eaten a bushel of salt in his company. pns11 vbm (vvz pns31) av-j vvn p-acp dt n1; c-acp pns11 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1021 Page 733
10476 Yea he acknowledgeth that he was his bedfellow, and lay with him oftner, and closer to his side, Yea he acknowledgeth that he was his bedfellow, and lay with him oftener, and closer to his side, uh pns31 vvz cst pns31 vbds po31 n1, cc vvd p-acp pno31 av-c, cc av-jc p-acp po31 n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1021 Page 733
10477 then his Kate the Nunne did . then his Kate the Nun did. cs po31 np1 dt n1 vdd. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1021 Page 733
10478 And yet more, that the Diuel did somtimes dance to & fro in his braines, in such sort, that he could neither write, nor read . And yet more, that the devil did sometimes dance to & from in his brains, in such sort, that he could neither write, nor read. cc av av-dc, cst dt n1 vdd av vvi p-acp cc av p-acp po31 n2, p-acp d n1, cst pns31 vmd av-dx vvi, ccx vvi. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1021 Page 733
10479 But that which most of all sheweth, who it was that opened his eyes, is the long Conference, But that which most of all shows, who it was that opened his eyes, is the long Conference, p-acp cst r-crq av-ds pp-f d vvz, r-crq pn31 vbds cst vvd po31 n2, vbz dt j n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1022 Page 733
10480 or Disputation, which the Diuell had with him , and therin persuaded, and ouercame him with his Arguments, to abandon the Masse, inuocation of Saints, or Disputation, which the devil had with him, and therein persuaded, and overcame him with his Arguments, to abandon the Mass, invocation of Saints, cc n1, r-crq dt n1 vhd p-acp pno31, cc av vvd, cc vvd pno31 p-acp po31 n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1, n1 pp-f n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1022 Page 733
10481 and some other points of the Catholike fayth: and Some other points of the Catholic faith: cc d j-jn n2 pp-f dt jp n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1022 Page 733
10482 which conference is set downe at large by Luther himselfe (b), and acknowledged by many of your best learned, Protestants. which conference is Set down At large by Luther himself (b), and acknowledged by many of your best learned, Protestants. r-crq n1 vbz vvn a-acp p-acp j p-acp np1 px31 (sy), cc vvn p-acp d pp-f po22 js j, n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1022 Page 733
10483 For first Caluin cited by Conradus Schlusselberg sayth: Luthers doctrine concerning the supper, is an opinion suggested by the Diuell. For First Calvin cited by Conrad Schlusselberg say: Luthers Doctrine Concerning the supper, is an opinion suggested by the devil. p-acp ord np1 vvd p-acp np1 np1 vvz: np1 n1 vvg dt n1, vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1022 Page 733
10484 Secondly Hospinian reciteth our of Luthers workes a part of his conferēce with the Diuell, saying: Secondly Hospinian reciteth our of Luthers works a part of his conference with the devil, saying: ord np1 vvz po12 pp-f np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1022 Page 733
10485 Luther tells many things of this disputation; Luther tells many things of this disputation; np1 vvz d n2 pp-f d n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1022 Page 733
10486 the summe of which is, that he was taught by the Diuell, that Masse was naught, the sum of which is, that he was taught by the devil, that Mass was nought, dt n1 pp-f r-crq vbz, cst pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, cst n1 vbds pix, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1022 Page 733
10487 and that being conuinced with the Diuells Arguments, he abolished it. and that being convinced with the Devils Arguments, he abolished it. cc cst vbg vvd p-acp dt ng1 n2, pns31 vvn pn31. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1022 Page 733
10488 And in his first Alphabeticall table, prefixed before his booke, among other Colloquies, or Conferences, be setteth downe this of Luther vnder the title of, Colloquium Lutheri cum Diabolo, in quo instruitu, de erroribus Missa: And in his First Alphabetical table, prefixed before his book, among other Colloquies, or Conferences, be sets down this of Luther under the title of, Colloquium Lutheran cum Diabolo, in quo instruitu, de erroribus Missa: cc p-acp po31 ord j n1, vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp j-jn n2, cc n2, vbb vvz p-acp d pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1022 Page 733
10489 The conference of Luther with the Diuell, in which he is instructed concerning the errors of the Masse. Thirdly Dauid Paraeus said : The conference of Luther with the devil, in which he is instructed Concerning the errors of the Mass. Thirdly David Pareus said: dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vbz vvn vvg dt n2 pp-f dt n1. ord np1 np1 vvd: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1022 Page 733
10490 Luther affirmeth, that he learned from the black spirit the Diuell, his reasons to condemne the Masse, Luther Affirmeth, that he learned from the black Spirit the devil, his Reasons to condemn the Mass, np1 vvz, cst pns31 vvd p-acp dt j-jn n1 dt n1, po31 n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1022 Page 733
10491 Ergo (sayth Paraeus) he was the Diuells disciple. 4. Erasmus a man of esteeme among Protestants. Ergo (say Pareus) he was the Devils disciple. 4. Erasmus a man of esteem among Protestants. fw-la (vvz np1) pns31 vbds dt ng1 n1. crd np1 dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1022 Page 733
10492 sayth , that Luther bringeth in the disputation of the Diuell in his booke, De Missa angulari: say, that Luther brings in the disputation of the devil in his book, De Missa angulari: vvz, cst np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, fw-fr np1 fw-la: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1022 Page 733
10493 affirming moreouer from Luthers words, that the Diuell did impugne Luthers mind about the Masse. 5. The Caluinian Deuines of Zuricke, in their Confession, terme Luther; affirming moreover from Luthers words, that the devil did impugn Luthers mind about the Mass. 5. The Calvinian Divines of Zurich, in their Confessi, term Luther; vvg av p-acp np1 n2, cst dt n1 vdd vvi np1 n1 p-acp dt n1. crd dt jp vvz pp-f n1, p-acp po32 n1, n1 np1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1022 Page 733
10494 The minister of Sathan, and say, that he writ his bookes impulsu spiritus Satanae &c. by the suggestion of Sathan, with whom he disputed, The minister of Sathan, and say, that he writ his books impulsu spiritus Satan etc. by the suggestion of Sathan, with whom he disputed, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvz, cst pns31 vvd po31 n2 fw-fr fw-la np1 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvn, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1022 Page 734
10495 and (as it seemes) was therin ouercome by Sathan. and (as it seems) was therein overcome by Sathan. cc (c-acp pn31 vvz) vbds av vvn p-acp np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1022 Page 734
10496 I know that you out-facing all these witnesses, and denying the truth of their report, say : I know that you outfacing all these Witnesses, and denying the truth of their report, say: pns11 vvb cst pn22 vvg d d n2, cc vvg dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, vvb: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1023 Page 734
10497 Since that time (to wit of Luther) haue risen vp spirits of a lying malignancy, that haue blurred and bespotted his life with all the reprochfull notes of monstrous infamy; Since that time (to wit of Luther) have risen up spirits of a lying malignancy, that have blurred and bespotted his life with all the reproachful notes of monstrous infamy; p-acp d n1 (p-acp n1 pp-f np1) vhb vvn a-acp n2 pp-f dt j-vvg n1, cst vhb vvn cc vvn po31 n1 p-acp d dt j n2 pp-f j n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1023 Page 734
10498 as if he had familiarity with the Diuell, and was a wine-bibber. as if he had familiarity with the devil, and was a winebibber. c-acp cs pns31 vhd n1 p-acp dt n1, cc vbds dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1023 Page 734
10499 But whether you be not guilty of that lying malignancy, which you impute to vs. I leaue to the censure of any impartiall Iudge, being that Luther in so many places of his workes giueth euidence against himselfe of his great familiarity with the Diuell, But whither you be not guilty of that lying malignancy, which you impute to us I leave to the censure of any impartial Judge, being that Luther in so many places of his works gives evidence against himself of his great familiarity with the devil, cc-acp cs pn22 vbb xx j pp-f d j-vvg n1, r-crq pn22 vvb p-acp pno12 pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1, vbg d np1 p-acp av d n2 pp-f po31 n2 vvz n1 p-acp px31 pp-f po31 j n1 p-acp dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1023 Page 734
10500 & setteth downe at large the whole Conference he had with him, concerning the Masse; & sets down At large the Whole Conference he had with him, Concerning the Mass; cc vvz a-acp p-acp j dt j-jn n1 pns31 vhd p-acp pno31, vvg dt n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1023 Page 734
10501 and that so many of your best learned Protestants, who liuing nearer Luthers time, & that had better meanes to know the truth then you, are herein witnesses against you. and that so many of your best learned Protestants, who living nearer Luthers time, & that had better means to know the truth then you, Are herein Witnesses against you. cc cst av d pp-f po22 js j n2, r-crq vvg av-jc np1 n1, cc d vhd jc n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 cs pn22, vbr av n2 p-acp pn22. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1023 Page 734
10806 and would accept of them, as of competent Iudges, for the triall of their cause, and would accept of them, as of competent Judges, for the trial of their cause, cc vmd vvi pp-f pno32, c-acp pp-f j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1050 Page 752
10502 Why do you conceale all these particulars? Why do you not deale ingenuously, giuing your Reader notice of them? Nay, Why do you conceal all these particulars? Why do you not deal ingenuously, giving your Reader notice of them? Nay, q-crq vdb pn22 vvi d d n2-j? q-crq vdb pn22 xx vvi av-j, vvg po22 n1 n1 pp-f pno32? uh-x, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1023 Page 734
10503 why do you professe (o), that you had seriously inquired into Luthers confession hereof, with a purpose, that if any such thing should sensibly appeare, why do you profess (oh), that you had seriously inquired into Luthers Confessi hereof, with a purpose, that if any such thing should sensibly appear, q-crq vdb pn22 vvb (uh), cst pn22 vhd av-j vvn p-acp np1 n1 av, p-acp dt n1, cst cs d d n1 vmd av-j vvi, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1023 Page 734
10504 then vtterly to abhorre Luthers name, & suspect all his doctrine? We finde, and it is manifest, that your meaning agreeth not with your wordes: then utterly to abhor Luthers name, & suspect all his Doctrine? We find, and it is manifest, that your meaning agreeth not with your words: av av-j pc-acp vvi np1 n1, cc vvi d po31 n1? pns12 vvb, cc pn31 vbz j, cst po22 n1 vvz xx p-acp po22 n2: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1023 Page 734
10505 for vndertaking to answeare for Luther, you answeare not, but confesse the thing, and insteed of answearing, obiect another story, which Delrius reporteth of the Diuel appearing to an Abbot, in forme of an Angell, for undertaking to answer for Luther, you answer not, but confess the thing, and instead of answering, Object Another story, which Delrius Reporteth of the devil appearing to an Abbot, in Form of an Angel, p-acp vvg p-acp n1 p-acp np1, pn22 vvb xx, cc-acp vvb dt n1, cc av pp-f vvg, n1 j-jn n1, r-crq np1 vvz pp-f dt n1 vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1023 Page 734
10506 and persuading him to say Masse. If this were true, it could be no reliefe to Luthers cause. and persuading him to say Mass. If this were true, it could be no relief to Luthers cause. cc vvg pno31 pc-acp vvi n1. cs d vbdr j, pn31 vmd vbi dx n1 p-acp np1 n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1023 Page 734
10507 But to make it true, you falsify Delrius: But to make it true, you falsify Delrius: p-acp pc-acp vvi pn31 j, pn22 vvi np1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1023 Page 734
10508 for he sayth not, that the Diuell perswaded an Abbot to say Masse, but that he perswaded a Monke, that was not a Priest to say Masse: for he say not, that the devil persuaded an Abbot to say Mass, but that he persuaded a Monk, that was not a Priest to say Mass: c-acp pns31 vvz xx, cst dt n1 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1, cc-acp cst pns31 vvd dt n1, cst vbds xx dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1023 Page 734
10509 which as it was a perswasion fit to proceed from the Diuell, so is it a very fit example to iustify Luthers instruction and doctrine receaued from the Diuell. which as it was a persuasion fit to proceed from the devil, so is it a very fit Exampl to justify Luthers instruction and Doctrine received from the devil. r-crq c-acp pn31 vbds dt n1 j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, av vbz pn31 dt j j n1 pc-acp vvi np1 n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1023 Page 734
10510 It is therfore most certaine, that the Diuell appeared to Luther, and disputed with him, and that Luther being ouercome with his arguments, abandoned the Masse. It is Therefore most certain, that the devil appeared to Luther, and disputed with him, and that Luther being overcome with his Arguments, abandoned the Mass. pn31 vbz av av-ds j, cst dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, cc vvn p-acp pno31, cc cst np1 vbg vvn p-acp po31 n2, vvn dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1024 Page 734
10511 And his Disciples of Wittemberge, moued by his example, did the like: And his Disciples of Wittenberg, moved by his Exampl, did the like: cc po31 n2 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp po31 n1, vdd dt av-j: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1024 Page 735
10512 and, as he did, so also did they set forth a booke of their reasons, which (as Brereley hath noted) are the very same the Diuell proposed to Luther, and, as he did, so also did they Set forth a book of their Reasons, which (as Brereley hath noted) Are the very same the devil proposed to Luther, cc, c-acp pns31 vdd, av av vdd pns32 vvi av dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, r-crq (c-acp np1 vhz vvn) vbr dt av d dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1024 Page 735
10513 and which Protestants at this day alleage against the Masse. Finally other Protestants are not wanting to testify, who it was, that opened Luthers eyes. and which Protestants At this day allege against the Mass. Finally other Protestants Are not wanting to testify, who it was, that opened Luthers eyes. cc r-crq n2 p-acp d n1 vvi p-acp dt n1. av-j j-jn n2 vbr xx vvg pc-acp vvi, r-crq pn31 vbds, cst vvd np1 n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1024 Page 735
10514 Your Tigurine Diuines protest, that he was full of Diuels, and of such speaches, as are hardly thought to passe from the furious Diuell himselfe. Your Tigurine Divines protest, that he was full of Devils, and of such Speeches, as Are hardly Thought to pass from the furious devil himself. po22 j n2-jn vvb, cst pns31 vbds j pp-f n2, cc pp-f d n2, c-acp vbr av vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 px31. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1025 Page 735
10515 No meruaile thē if Oecolampadius in his answeare to Luthers Confession of fayth, passe this verdict on him: No marvel them if Oecolampadius in his answer to Luthers Confessi of faith, pass this verdict on him: uh-dx vvb pno32 cs np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f n1, vvb d n1 p-acp pno31: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1025 Page 735
10516 He began his former booke with the Diuell, & now he endeth this with the Diuell. He began his former book with the devil, & now he Endeth this with the devil. pns31 vvd po31 j n1 p-acp dt n1, cc av pns31 vvz d p-acp dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1025 Page 735
10517 No wonder, if Conradus Regius testify of him that, God for his great pride did take from him the spirit of truth, No wonder, if Conrad Regius testify of him that, God for his great pride did take from him the Spirit of truth, dx n1, cs np1 np1 vvi pp-f pno31 cst, np1 p-acp po31 j n1 vdd vvi p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1025 Page 735
10518 as he did from the Prophets mentioned in the third booke of Kings, Chap. 22. and in place of that his spirit, gaue him an angry, proud, and liyng spirit. as he did from the prophets mentioned in the third book of Kings, Chap. 22. and in place of that his Spirit, gave him an angry, proud, and lying Spirit. c-acp pns31 vdd p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f n2, np1 crd cc p-acp n1 pp-f d po31 n1, vvd pno31 dt j, j, cc vvg n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1025 Page 735
10519 And (to omit other testimonies) Ioannes Campanus a famous Zuinglian passeth this censure on him: And (to omit other testimonies) Ioannes Campanus a famous Zuinglian passes this censure on him: cc (pc-acp vvi j-jn n2) np1 np1 dt j jp vvz d n1 p-acp pno31: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1025 Page 735
10520 Quam certum est Deumesse Deum, tam certus & Diabolicus mendax est Lutherus: Quam certum est Deumesse God, tam Certus & Diabolicus mendax est Lutherus: fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc np1 fw-la fw-la np1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1025 Page 735
10521 As certaine as it is, that God is God, so certaine it is, that Luther is a lyer and belongs to the Diuell. As certain as it is, that God is God, so certain it is, that Luther is a liar and belongs to the devil. c-acp j c-acp pn31 vbz, cst np1 vbz np1, av j pn31 vbz, cst np1 vbz dt n1 cc vvz p-acp dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1025 Page 735
10522 And therfore in the end he tooke him, as one that belonged to him: And Therefore in the end he took him, as one that belonged to him: cc av p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvd pno31, c-acp pi cst vvd p-acp pno31: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1025 Page 735
10523 for hauing one euening eaten, & drunken very liberally, he was the next morning found dead, in a most horrible manner , for having one evening eaten, & drunken very liberally, he was the next morning found dead, in a most horrible manner, c-acp vhg pi n1 vvn, cc j av av-j, pns31 vbds dt ord n1 vvd j, p-acp dt av-ds j n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1025 Page 735
10524 so vgly and deformed, that it was not hard to ghesse at the author of his death; so ugly and deformed, that it was not hard to guess At the author of his death; av j cc j-vvn, cst pn31 vbds xx j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1025 Page 735
10525 which was such as he himselfe expected when he sayd not long before: I daily wait for death, and for the deserued punishment of an heretike. I conclude therefore with Origen : which was such as he himself expected when he said not long before: I daily wait for death, and for the deserved punishment of an heretic. I conclude Therefore with Origen: r-crq vbds d c-acp pns31 px31 vvd c-crq pns31 vvd xx av-j a-acp: pns11 av-j vvb p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1. pns11 vvb av p-acp np1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1025 Page 735
10526 Orandum nobis est &c. We are to pray, that our Lord vouchsafe to open our mouth, that we may be able to conuince thē that contradict, Orandum nobis est etc. We Are to pray, that our Lord vouchsafe to open our Mouth, that we may be able to convince them that contradict, np1 fw-la fw-la av pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi, cst po12 n1 vvb pc-acp vvi po12 n1, cst pns12 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi pno32 cst vvb, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1025 Page 735
10527 and stop that mouth which the Diuell opened. SECT. VI. Whether the Roman Church, be as subiect to errors, as any other Church. YOur Thesis is affirmatiue : and stop that Mouth which the devil opened. SECT. VI. Whither the Roman Church, be as Subject to errors, as any other Church. YOur Thesis is affirmative: cc vvi d n1 r-crq dt n1 vvd. n1. crd. cs dt njp n1, vbb a-acp j-jn p-acp n2, c-acp d j-jn n1. po22 n1 vbz j: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1025 Page 735
10528 your Proofes, repetitions of arguments already answeared. your Proofs, repetitions of Arguments already answered. po22 n2, n2 pp-f n2 av vvn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1026 Page 735
10529 One only you adde heere, & repeate afterwards againe , which is, The Church of Rome hath erred in matter of fayth, Ergo she may possibly erre. I deny your Antecedent. You proue it: One only you add Here, & repeat afterwards again, which is, The Church of Rome hath erred in matter of faith, Ergo she may possibly err. I deny your Antecedent. You prove it: pi av-j pn22 vvb av, cc vvi av av, r-crq vbz, dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, fw-la pns31 vmb av-j vvi. pns11 vvb po22 n1. pn22 vvb pn31: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1026 Page 736
10530 The administration of the Eucharist vnto infants vpon necessity of saluation, was taught, & continued in the Church of Rome, The administration of the Eucharist unto Infants upon necessity of salvation, was taught, & continued in the Church of Rome, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vbds vvn, cc vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1026 Page 736
10531 for the space of 600. yeares together: but you confesse, there is now no such necessity, for the Molle of 600. Years together: but you confess, there is now no such necessity, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2 av: cc-acp pn22 vvb, pc-acp vbz av dx d n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1026 Page 736
10532 Ergo, in those former times the Church of Rome erred. Ergo, in those former times the Church of Rome erred. fw-la, p-acp d j n2 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1026 Page 736
10533 It is a knowne principle in Scholes, that he argueth absurdly, who proposeth an argument, that makes as much against himselfe, as 〈 ◊ 〉 his aduersary, It is a known principle in Schools, that he argue absurdly, who Proposeth an argument, that makes as much against himself, as 〈 ◊ 〉 his adversary, pn31 vbz dt j-vvn n1 p-acp np1, cst pns31 vvz av-j, r-crq vvz dt n1, cst vvz p-acp d p-acp px31, c-acp 〈 sy 〉 po31 n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1026 Page 736
10534 & to which therefore himselfe in 〈 … 〉 is bound to answere ▪ Such i• this of yo••• 〈 … 〉 of Rome erreth not now in 〈 … 〉 the Eucharist to 〈 … 〉 ••testants herei• 〈 … 〉 no such necess••• professe, tha• 〈 … 〉 error in fay•h fo• 〈 … 〉 hold now the 〈 … 〉 leeued the doctri•• 〈 … 〉 charist to infants vpon 〈 … 〉 ding to your principles) ••red 〈 … 〉 you can make, I know not. & to which Therefore himself in 〈 … 〉 is bound to answer ▪ Such i• this of yo••• 〈 … 〉 of Room erreth not now in 〈 … 〉 the Eucharist to 〈 … 〉 ••testants herei• 〈 … 〉 no such necess••• profess, tha• 〈 … 〉 error in fay•h fo• 〈 … 〉 hold now the 〈 … 〉 leeued the doctri•• 〈 … 〉 charist to Infants upon 〈 … 〉 ding to your principles) ••red 〈 … 〉 you can make, I know not. cc p-acp r-crq av px31 p-acp 〈 … 〉 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi ▪ d n1 d pp-f n1 〈 … 〉 pp-f vvi vvz xx av p-acp 〈 … 〉 dt n1 pc-acp 〈 … 〉 n2 n1 〈 … 〉 dx d n1 vvi, n1 〈 … 〉 n1 p-acp j n1 〈 … 〉 vvb av dt 〈 … 〉 vvn dt n1 〈 … 〉 n1 p-acp n2 p-acp 〈 … 〉 uh p-acp po22 n2) vvd 〈 … 〉 pn22 vmb vvi, pns11 vvb xx. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1026 Page 736
10535 Sure 〈 … 〉 denying, that the reall administration 〈 … 〉 ••fants, is necessary for their saluation, can g••• 〈 … 〉 solution to this difficulty; Sure 〈 … 〉 denying, that the real administration 〈 … 〉 ••fants, is necessary for their salvation, can g••• 〈 … 〉 solution to this difficulty; j 〈 … 〉 vvg, cst dt j n1 〈 … 〉 fw-fr, vbz j p-acp po32 n1, vmb n1 〈 … 〉 n1 p-acp d n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1026 Page 736
10536 which yet in the princ•••• 〈 ◊ 〉 Catholike doctrine is easily answeared. Wee haue learned two sacred principles from the mouth our Sauiour: The former is : which yet in the princ•••• 〈 ◊ 〉 Catholic Doctrine is Easily answered. we have learned two sacred principles from the Mouth our Saviour: The former is: r-crq av p-acp dt n1 〈 sy 〉 jp n1 vbz av-j vvn. pns12 vhb vvn crd j n2 p-acp dt n1 po12 n1: dt j vbz: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1026 Page 736
10555 for that a reall administration of the Eucharist vnto them was necessary for saluation she neuer taught; for that a real administration of the Eucharist unto them was necessary for salvation she never taught; c-acp cst dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno32 vbds j p-acp n1 pns31 av-x vvd; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1029 Page 738
10537 If one be not borne againe water, and the spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdome of Go•• If therfore we will enter into the kingdome of God, we mu•• receaue the Sacramēt of baptisme really, If one be not born again water, and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of Go•• If Therefore we will enter into the Kingdom of God, we mu•• receive the Sacrament of Baptism really, cs pi vbb xx vvn av n1, cc dt n1, pns31 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cs av pns12 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns12 n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1027 Page 736
10538 or at least i• 〈 ◊ 〉 Whosoeuer is growne to perfect age, when he ca• 〈 … 〉 ceaue it really, it is sufficient for saluation, to 〈 … 〉 intentionally in desire, by fayth, or At least i• 〈 ◊ 〉 Whosoever is grown to perfect age, when he ca• 〈 … 〉 ceaue it really, it is sufficient for salvation, to 〈 … 〉 intentionally in desire, by faith, cc p-acp ds n1 〈 sy 〉 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp j n1, c-crq pns31 n1 〈 … 〉 vvi pn31 av-j, pn31 vbz j p-acp n1, pc-acp 〈 … 〉 av-j p-acp n1, p-acp n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1027 Page 736
10539 and other good Act•, of which infants are not capable; and other good Act•, of which Infants Are not capable; cc j-jn j np1, pp-f r-crq n2 vbr xx j; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1027 Page 736
10540 and therefore the re••• •eceauing of the Sacrament of baptisme is necessary for them to saluation. and Therefore the re••• •eceauing of the Sacrament of Baptism is necessary for them to salvation. cc av dt n1 vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j p-acp pno32 p-acp n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1027 Page 736
10541 If thou wilt be a Christian Catholike (sayth S. Augustin) neyther belieue, nor say, not teach, that infants dying without baptisme can be saued. If thou wilt be a Christian Catholic (say S. Augustin) neither believe, nor say, not teach, that Infants dying without Baptism can be saved. cs pns21 vm2 vbi dt np1 jp (vvz np1 np1) dx vvb, ccx vvi, xx vvi, cst n2 vvg p-acp n1 vmb vbi vvn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1027 Page 737
10542 And the contrary doctrine he reporteth as an Article of the Pelagian heresy. The other principle is : And the contrary Doctrine he Reporteth as an Article of the Pelagian heresy. The other principle is: cc dt j-jn n1 pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1. dt j-jn n1 vbz: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1027 Page 737
10543 Vnlesse you eat the flesh of the sonne of man, and drinke his bloud, you shall not haue life in you. Unless you eat the Flesh of the son of man, and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you. cs pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvi po31 n1, pn22 vmb xx vhi n1 p-acp pn22. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1028 Page 737
10544 It is therfore necessary to saluation for all, as well infants, as others, to receaue the holy Eucharist either really, or at least in vow. It is Therefore necessary to salvation for all, as well Infants, as Others, to receive the holy Eucharist either really, or At least in Voelli. pn31 vbz av j p-acp n1 p-acp d, c-acp av n2, c-acp n2-jn, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 av-d av-j, cc p-acp ds p-acp n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1028 Page 737
10545 And this vow may eyther be explicit, that is a desire of receauing it, when it cannot really be had; And this Voelli may either be explicit, that is a desire of receiving it, when it cannot really be had; cc d n1 vmb d vbi j, cst vbz dt n1 pp-f vvg pn31, c-crq pn31 vmbx av-j vbi vhd; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1028 Page 737
10546 or els 〈 ◊ 〉 as in the Sacrament of baptisme: or Else 〈 ◊ 〉 as in the Sacrament of Baptism: cc av 〈 sy 〉 c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1028 Page 737
10547 for that in bap•• 〈 … 〉 vow of the holy Eu•• 〈 … 〉 the first , S. Augu•• 〈 … 〉 ••omas of Aquine, for that in bap•• 〈 … 〉 Voelli of the holy Eu•• 〈 … 〉 the First, S. Augu•• 〈 … 〉 ••omas of Aquinas, c-acp cst p-acp n1 〈 … 〉 vvb pp-f dt j np1 〈 … 〉 dt ord, n1 np1 〈 … 〉 fw-la pp-f np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1028 Page 737
10548 as 〈 … 〉 proued by the great 〈 … 〉 ••e two most Eminent 〈 … 〉 ••n . as 〈 … 〉 proved by the great 〈 … 〉 ••e two most Eminent 〈 … 〉 ••n. c-acp 〈 … 〉 vvd p-acp dt j 〈 … 〉 vbb crd av-ds j 〈 … 〉 vbdp. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1028 Page 737
10549 The words of 〈 … 〉 ••s purpose: The words of 〈 … 〉 ••s purpose: dt n2 pp-f 〈 … 〉 vbz n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1028 Page 737
10550 It is in no 〈 … 〉 him Ven. Bade) 〈 … 〉 partakerof the body & 〈 … 〉 ••er of Christ in baptisme; It is in no 〈 … 〉 him Ven. Bade) 〈 … 〉 partakerof the body & 〈 … 〉 ••er of christ in Baptism; pn31 vbz p-acp dx 〈 … 〉 pno31 np1 vvd) 〈 … 〉 av dt n1 cc 〈 … 〉 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1028 Page 737
10551 〈 … 〉 of that bread, & of that 〈 … 〉 ••d, and drinke of that cup, 〈 … 〉 ••d in the vnity of the body 〈 … 〉 ••pation and benefit of that 〈 … 〉 which the Sacrament sig•• 〈 … 〉 ••ius, 〈 … 〉 of that bred, & of that 〈 … 〉 ••d, and drink of that cup, 〈 … 〉 ••d in the unity of the body 〈 … 〉 ••pation and benefit of that 〈 … 〉 which the Sacrament sig•• 〈 … 〉 ••ius, 〈 … 〉 pp-f d n1, cc pp-f d 〈 … 〉 vdd, cc n1 pp-f d n1, 〈 … 〉 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 〈 … 〉 n1 cc n1 pp-f d 〈 … 〉 r-crq dt n1 n1 〈 … 〉 fw-la, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1028 Page 737
10552 and S. Augustine 〈 … 〉 ••essity of baptizing in•• 〈 … 〉 for them, to receaue 〈 … 〉 ••ceaued before the be 〈 … 〉 ••aptisme, which is the 〈 ◊ 〉 all the •••••aments, ••righ••y followeth against the ••lagians, tha• Baptisme is absolutely necessary for infants, to the end th•t therby they may receaue the Eucharist at least in vow, without which they cannot be saued. and S. Augustine 〈 … 〉 ••essity of baptizing in•• 〈 … 〉 for them, to receive 〈 … 〉 ••ceaued before the be 〈 … 〉 ••aptisme, which is the 〈 ◊ 〉 all the •••••aments, ••righ••y follows against the ••lagians, tha• Baptism is absolutely necessary for Infants, to the end th•t thereby they may receive the Eucharist At least in Voelli, without which they cannot be saved. cc n1 np1 〈 … 〉 n1 pp-f vvg n1 〈 … 〉 c-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi 〈 … 〉 vvn a-acp dt vbb 〈 … 〉 n1, r-crq vbz dt 〈 sy 〉 d dt n2, av vvz p-acp dt n2, n1 n1 vbz av-j j p-acp n2, p-acp dt n1 vvb av pns32 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp ds p-acp n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vmbx vbi vvn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1028 Page 737
10553 In this sense, and in no other, these Fathers, and the Church of Rome with them, haue taught a necessity of administing the Eucharist to infants, to wit, In this sense, and in no other, these Father's, and the Church of Rome with them, have taught a necessity of administing the Eucharist to Infants, to wit, p-acp d n1, cc p-acp dx j-jn, d n2, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32, vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 p-acp n2, pc-acp vvi, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1029 Page 737
10556 which you, and other Protestants not vnderstanding, impute the contrary doctrine to her, assuming it as an argument, that she hath erred in varying from that doctrine which once she taught. which you, and other Protestants not understanding, impute the contrary Doctrine to her, assuming it as an argument, that she hath erred in varying from that Doctrine which once she taught. r-crq pn22, cc j-jn n2 xx vvg, vvb dt j-jn n1 p-acp pno31, vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1, cst pns31 vhz vvn p-acp vvg p-acp d n1 r-crq a-acp pns31 vvd. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1029 Page 738
10557 To this Thesis you adde an other , that, The Roman Church is more subiect to error, then any other Church Christian: To this Thesis you add an other, that, The Roman Church is more Subject to error, then any other Church Christian: p-acp d n1 pn22 vvb dt j-jn, cst, dt njp n1 vbz av-dc j-jn p-acp n1, cs d j-jn n1 np1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1030 Page 738
10558 which to be a shamefull vntruth, appeareth out of the promise of our Sauiour made to S. Peter, which to be a shameful untruth, appears out of the promise of our Saviour made to S. Peter, r-crq pc-acp vbi dt j n1, vvz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1030 Page 738
10559 and his successors, that the gates of hell (which are errors in fayth) shall not preuaile against the Church built on them; and his Successors, that the gates of hell (which Are errors in faith) shall not prevail against the Church built on them; cc po31 n2, cst dt n2 pp-f n1 (r-crq vbr n2 p-acp n1) vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp pno32; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1030 Page 738
10560 and out of his prayer made for them, that their fayth shall not faile: for that this promise of Christ, and this prayer were not made to S Peter, and out of his prayer made for them, that their faith shall not fail: for that this promise of christ, and this prayer were not made to S Peter, cc av pp-f po31 n1 vvn p-acp pno32, cst po32 n1 vmb xx vvi: p-acp cst d n1 pp-f np1, cc d n1 vbdr xx vvn pc-acp sy np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1030 Page 738
10561 nor for him, as he was a priuat man; nor for him, as he was a private man; ccx p-acp pno31, c-acp pns31 vbds dt j n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1030 Page 738
10562 but as he was Head of the Church, and therfore extend to all his successors in the Roman See, to secure them from error in their definitions of fayth, hath bene the beliefe of all Orthodoxe antiquity . but as he was Head of the Church, and Therefore extend to all his Successors in the Roman See, to secure them from error in their definitions of faith, hath be the belief of all Orthodox antiquity. cc-acp c-acp pns31 vbds n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av vvb p-acp d po31 n2 p-acp dt np1 vvb, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2 pp-f n1, vhz vbn dt n1 pp-f d n1 n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1030 Page 738
10563 Nor do you produce here any thing to the contrary, which hath not bene proued to be imposterous, excepting only that here you charge the new Church of Rome (for so you call it) with belieuing, the conclusion of the Pope in matters of fayth to be infallible, Nor do you produce Here any thing to the contrary, which hath not be proved to be imposterous, excepting only that Here you charge the new Church of Rome (for so you call it) with believing, the conclusion of the Pope in matters of faith to be infallible, ccx vdb pn22 vvi av d n1 p-acp dt n-jn, r-crq vhz xx vbn vvn pc-acp vbi j, vvg av-j cst av pn22 vvb dt j n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp av pn22 vvb pn31) p-acp vvg, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi j, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1030 Page 738
10564 albeit he vse no diligence at all for the directing of his iudgment; which is (say you) the strong breath of an Anabaptisticall, and Enthusiasticall spirit. albeit he use no diligence At all for the directing of his judgement; which is (say you) the strong breath of an Anabaptistical, and Enthusiastical Spirit. cs pns31 vvb dx n1 p-acp d c-acp dt vvg pp-f po31 n1; r-crq vbz (vvb pn22) dt j n1 pp-f dt j, cc j n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1030 Page 738
10565 We are well assured, what spirit guydeth your pen. We Are well assured, what Spirit guideth your pen. pns12 vbr av vvn, r-crq n1 vvz po22 n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1030 Page 738
10566 Do you find this doctrine authorized by the Church of Rome? In what Councell? By what Pope? In your margent you cite Valentia in the seauenth Chapter of his Analysis: which is to cite at randome, and falsly: Do you find this Doctrine authorized by the Church of Rome? In what Council? By what Pope? In your margin you Cite Valentia in the Seventh Chapter of his Analysis: which is to Cite At random, and falsely: vdb pn22 vvi d n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? p-acp r-crq n1? p-acp r-crq n1? p-acp po22 n1 pn22 vvb np1 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po31 n1: r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp av-an, cc av-j: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1030 Page 738
10567 for that worke of Valentia consisteth of eight bookes: you specify none of them; for that work of Valentia Consisteth of eight books: you specify none of them; c-acp cst n1 pp-f np1 vvz pp-f crd n2: pn22 vvb pix pp-f pno32; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1030 Page 738
10568 nor are the words, you obiect, to be found in the seauenth Chapter of any one of those eight bookes. nor Are the words, you Object, to be found in the Seventh Chapter of any one of those eight books. ccx vbr dt n2, pn22 n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f d crd pp-f d crd n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1030 Page 738
10569 I find some such in the third Chapter of his last booke; I find Some such in the third Chapter of his last book; pns11 vvb d d p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po31 ord n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1030 Page 738
10570 where, as also afterwards againe , he professedly disputeth, what meanes the Pope is bound to vse in his definitions of fayth, where, as also afterwards again, he professedly disputeth, what means the Pope is bound to use in his definitions of faith, c-crq, c-acp av av av, pns31 av-vvn vvz, r-crq vvz dt n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2 pp-f n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1030 Page 738
10571 and whether the infallibility of his iudgment depend vpon those meanes? In which question Valentia teacheth nothing, and whither the infallibility of his judgement depend upon those means? In which question Valentia Teaches nothing, cc cs dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvi p-acp d n2? p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vvz pix, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1030 Page 738
10572 but what is the most receaued opinion of Deuines, and most agreeable to truth. but what is the most received opinion of Divines, and most agreeable to truth. cc-acp q-crq vbz dt av-ds vvn n1 pp-f n2-jn, cc av-ds j p-acp n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1030 Page 738
10573 There seemeth to be some disagreement in this point among the Schoole-Doctors, some saying, that the Pope cannot erre, There seems to be Some disagreement in this point among the Schoole-Doctors, Some saying, that the Pope cannot err, pc-acp vvz pc-acp vbi d n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n2, d vvg, cst dt n1 vmbx vvi, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1031 Page 739
10574 if he proceed maturely, hearing the counsell of Pastors, and Learned men: if he proceed maturely, hearing the counsel of Pastors, and Learned men: cs pns31 vvb av-j, vvg dt n1 pp-f ng1, cc j n2: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1031 Page 739
10575 Others (of which number Valentia is) affirming, that he cannot erre, though he define alone, without deliberation, and consultation. Others (of which number Valentia is) affirming, that he cannot err, though he define alone, without deliberation, and consultation. ng2-jn (pp-f r-crq n1 np1 vbz) vvg, cst pns31 vmbx vvi, cs pns31 vvb av-j, p-acp n1, cc n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1031 Page 739
10576 But these two opinions differ in words only, not in reality of truth: But these two opinions differ in words only, not in reality of truth: p-acp d crd n2 vvb p-acp n2 av-j, xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1031 Page 739
10577 for when the authors of the former opinion say, that to define, the Pope is bound to proceed maturely, taking the aduice of a Councell, for when the Authors of the former opinion say, that to define, the Pope is bound to proceed maturely, taking the Advice of a Council, c-acp c-crq dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 vvi, cst pc-acp vvi, dt n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi av-j, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1031 Page 739
10578 or of men wise, learned, and skilfull in the matter which is to be determined, to the end he may not erre; or of men wise, learned, and skilful in the matter which is to be determined, to the end he may not err; cc pp-f n2 j, j, cc j p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp dt n1 pns31 vmb xx vvi; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1031 Page 739
10579 they say not this, to signify, that the infallibility of his definition consisteth in, or proceedeth from the wisdome, they say not this, to signify, that the infallibility of his definition Consisteth in, or Proceedeth from the Wisdom, pns32 vvb xx d, pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvz p-acp, cc vvz p-acp dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1031 Page 739
10580 and learning of his Counsellors, but only to shew, that he is bound to proceed prudently, and maturely. and learning of his Counsellors, but only to show, that he is bound to proceed prudently, and maturely. cc n1 pp-f po31 n2, cc-acp av-j pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi av-j, cc av-j. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1031 Page 739
10581 And so likewise, when Valentia, and authors of the second opinion say, that if the Pope should define alone, without a Councell of Bishops, And so likewise, when Valentia, and Authors of the second opinion say, that if the Pope should define alone, without a Council of Bishops, cc av av, c-crq np1, cc n2 pp-f dt ord n1 vvi, cst cs dt n1 vmd vvi av-j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1031 Page 739
10582 or aduice of other learned men, he could not erre; or Advice of other learned men, he could not err; cc n1 pp-f j-jn j n2, pns31 vmd xx vvi; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1031 Page 739
10583 they say it not to deny, that he is bound to vse such meanes, but to signify, that the infallibility of his definition consisteth not in them, they say it not to deny, that he is bound to use such means, but to signify, that the infallibility of his definition Consisteth not in them, pns32 vvb pn31 xx pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi d n2, cc-acp pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvz xx p-acp pno32, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1031 Page 739
10584 but in his owne authority and warrant which he hath from Christ of not erring. And this is the meaning of Valentia, as in that very place he expresly declareth. but in his own Authority and warrant which he hath from christ of not erring. And this is the meaning of Valentia, as in that very place he expressly Declareth. cc-acp p-acp po31 d n1 cc vvb r-crq pns31 vhz p-acp np1 pp-f xx vvg. cc d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp p-acp cst j n1 pns31 av-j vvz. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1031 Page 739
10585 Nor do I see, what you can find therin, either absurd or vntrue. But if you curiously demand: Nor do I see, what you can find therein, either absurd or untrue. But if you curiously demand: ccx vdb pns11 vvi, r-crq pn22 vmb vvi av, d j cc j-u. cc-acp cs pn22 av-j vvb: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1031 Page 739
10586 Whether the Pope may erre, in case he proceed to define inconsideratly and rashly? Valentia, Whither the Pope may err, in case he proceed to define inconsiderately and rashly? Valentia, cs dt n1 vmb vvi, p-acp n1 pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi av-j cc av-j? np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1032 Page 739
10587 and all Catholike Doctors will answeare, that your Question implieth a Condition impossible: for the Pope in his definitions cannot proceed immaturely. and all Catholic Doctors will answer, that your Question Implies a Condition impossible: for the Pope in his definitions cannot proceed immaturely. cc d jp n2 vmb n1, cst po22 n1 vvz dt n1 j: c-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n2 vmbx vvi av-j. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1032 Page 739
10588 The Philosophers say, Qui dat formam, dat consequentia ad formam: He that giues the forme, giues also the dispositions necessary for the forme. The Philosophers say, Qui that formam, that consequentia ad formam: He that gives the Form, gives also the dispositions necessary for the Form. dt n2 vvb, fw-fr cst fw-la, cst fw-la fw-la fw-la: pns31 cst vvz dt n1, vvz av dt n2 j p-acp dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1032 Page 739
10589 And he that giueth the end, giueth also such meanes as are necessary for the attaining of the end. And he that gives the end, gives also such means as Are necessary for the attaining of the end. cc pns31 cst vvz dt n1, vvz av d n2 c-acp vbr j p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1032 Page 739
10590 Wherfore Christ hauing made promise to the See Apostolike, that the gates of hell shall not preuaile against her, Wherefore christ having made promise to the See Apostolic, that the gates of hell shall not prevail against her, c-crq np1 vhg vvn n1 p-acp dt vvb j, cst dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pno31, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1032 Page 739
10591 and that the successors of S Peter shall not faile in confirming their brethren, it belongeth to his diuine prouidence, and that the Successors of S Peter shall not fail in confirming their brothers, it belongeth to his divine providence, cc cst dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 vmb xx vvi p-acp vvg po32 n2, pn31 vvz p-acp po31 j-jn n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1032 Page 739
10592 so to direct, gouerne, and assist him, that he proceed not to define, without sufficient deliberation, and maturity. so to Direct, govern, and assist him, that he proceed not to define, without sufficient deliberation, and maturity. av pc-acp vvi, vvb, cc vvi pno31, cst pns31 vvb xx pc-acp vvi, p-acp j n1, cc n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1032 Page 740
10593 If (sayth S. Augustine) the prouidence of God be not the Gouernesse of humane affaires, no regard is to be bad of religion. If (say S. Augustine) the providence of God be not the Governess of humane affairs, no regard is to be bad of Religion. cs (vvz np1 np1) dt n1 pp-f np1 vbb xx dt n1 pp-f j n2, dx n1 vbz pc-acp vbi j pp-f n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1032 Page 740
10594 But if all this variety of Creatures do, I know not with what interior knowledge, mooue vs to seeke God, and to serue God; But if all this variety of Creatures do, I know not with what interior knowledge, move us to seek God, and to serve God; p-acp cs d d n1 pp-f n2 vdb, pns11 vvb xx p-acp r-crq j-jn n1, vvb pno12 pc-acp vvi np1, cc pc-acp vvi np1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1032 Page 740
10595 surely we ought not to be diffident, but that there is some authority constituted by the same God, wheron we relying, surely we ought not to be diffident, but that there is Some Authority constituted by the same God, whereon we relying, av-j pns12 vmd xx pc-acp vbi j, cc-acp cst pc-acp vbz d n1 vvn p-acp dt d np1, c-crq pns12 vvg, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1032 Page 740
10596 as vpon a certaine step, may ascend vnto God. as upon a certain step, may ascend unto God. c-acp p-acp dt j n1, vmb vvi p-acp np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1032 Page 740
10597 SECT. VII. Whether there be in the Scripture any Prophesy, that the Church of Rome shall fall from the fayth. SECT. VII. Whither there be in the Scripture any Prophesy, that the Church of Rome shall fallen from the faith. n1. np1. cs pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 d vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1032 Page 740
10598 THat Christ hath prophesied of the Church of Rome, that she shall neuer fall from the fayth, hath bene alredy proued . THat christ hath prophesied of the Church of Rome, that she shall never fallen from the faith, hath be already proved. cst np1 vhz vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns31 vmb av-x vvi p-acp dt n1, vhz vbn av vvn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1033 Page 740
10599 Your third Thesis to the contrary is; Your third Thesis to the contrary is; po22 ord n1 p-acp dt n-jn vbz; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1033 Page 740
10600 that there is not in all the Scripture any prophesy of the fall of any Church Christian from the fayth, but only of the Church of Rome, from which it may somtime be necessary to depart. that there is not in all the Scripture any prophesy of the fallen of any Church Christian from the faith, but only of the Church of Rome, from which it may sometime be necessary to depart. cst pc-acp vbz xx p-acp d dt n1 d vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1 np1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vmb av vbi j pc-acp vvi. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1033 Page 740
10601 Which is in effect to say, that there is in the Scripture a prophesy, that the Church of Rome shall fall from the fayth. Which is in Effect to say, that there is in the Scripture a prophesy, that the Church of Rome shall fallen from the faith. r-crq vbz p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, cst pc-acp vbz p-acp dt n1 dt vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1033 Page 740
10602 In proofe of this you remit vs to the testimony of two Iesuits Ribera, and Viegas, that the city of Rome shall in the end of the world be the seat of Antichrist; In proof of this you remit us to the testimony of two Iesuits Ribera, and Viegas, that the City of Room shall in the end of the world be the seat of Antichrist; p-acp n1 pp-f d pn22 vvb pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd np2 np1, cc np1, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vmb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb dt n1 pp-f np1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1033 Page 740
10603 which is not their doctrine, but a calumnious slander of yours. which is not their Doctrine, but a calumnious slander of yours. r-crq vbz xx po32 n1, cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f png22. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1033 Page 740
10604 They hold with the ancient Fathers, that not Rome, but Hierusalem shall be the Seat of Antichrist. They hold with the ancient Father's, that not Room, but Jerusalem shall be the Seat of Antichrist. pns32 vvb p-acp dt j n2, cst xx n1, cc-acp np1 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1033 Page 740
10605 The Euangelist (sayth Ribera) calling Hierusalem a great city, signifieth not obscurely that she shall be great at that time in power, The Evangelist (say Ribera) calling Jerusalem a great City, signifies not obscurely that she shall be great At that time in power, dt np1 (vvz np1) vvg np1 dt j n1, vvz xx av-j d pns31 vmb vbi j p-acp d n1 p-acp n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1033 Page 740
10606 and in number of Citizens, to wit, when Antichrist shall raigne in her, being receaued of the Iewes, and in number of Citizens, to wit, when Antichrist shall Reign in her, being received of the Iewes, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n2, p-acp n1, c-crq np1 vmb vvi p-acp pno31, vbg vvn pp-f dt np2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1033 Page 740
10607 and honored as the true Messias. and honoured as the true Messias. cc vvn p-acp dt j np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1033 Page 740
10608 This city both because she killed our Lord, and because then she shalbe the Court of Antichrist, full of all wickednesse, This City both Because she killed our Lord, and Because then she shall the Court of Antichrist, full of all wickedness, d n1 d c-acp pns31 vvd po12 n1, cc c-acp cs pns31 vmb|vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, j pp-f d n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1033 Page 740
10609 and impiety, he calleth Sodome, and Aegypt &c. for what sinne and impiety will she not be guilty of, Antichrist raigning in her? So Ribera; from whom Viegas dissenteth not. Say now; and impiety, he calls Sodom, and Egypt etc. for what sin and impiety will she not be guilty of, Antichrist reigning in her? So Ribera; from whom Viegas dissenteth not. Say now; cc n1, pns31 vvz np1, cc np1 av p-acp r-crq n1 cc n1 vmb pns31 xx vbi j pp-f, np1 vvg p-acp pno31? av np1; p-acp ro-crq np1 vvz xx. np1 av; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1033 Page 740
10610 Can there be a more shamfull imposture, then to impute to these learned Authors, your owne falsities, Can there be a more shameful imposture, then to impute to these learned Authors, your own falsities, vmb pc-acp vbi dt av-dc j n1, cs pc-acp vvi p-acp d j n2, po22 d n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1033 Page 740
10611 & theron to ground your calūnies against the Church of Rome, as vpon truthes asserted by them? Such Arguments are indeed fit proofes to iustify your departure from her. & theron to ground your calunnies against the Church of Rome, as upon truths asserted by them? Such Arguments Are indeed fit proofs to justify your departure from her. cc av p-acp n1 po22 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp p-acp ng1 vvn p-acp pno32? d n2 vbr av j n2 pc-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp pno31. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1033 Page 741
10612 But were it true, that the City of Rome in the end of the world shall be the Seat of Antichrist, doth that any way iustify your present departure from the Roman Church? Looke back vpon what hath bene sayd, But were it true, that the city of Room in the end of the world shall be the Seat of Antichrist, does that any Way justify your present departure from the Roman Church? Look back upon what hath be said, cc-acp vbdr pn31 j, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, vdz d d n1 vvi po22 j n1 p-acp dt njp n1? n1 av p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1033 Page 741
10613 & you shall find, how little those words, Goe out of Babilon my people, make for you, & you shall find, how little those words, Go out of Babylon my people, make for you, cc pn22 vmb vvi, c-crq j d n2, vvb av pp-f np1 po11 n1, vvb p-acp pn22, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1033 Page 741
10614 and that euen according to your Protestant Expositors they are wholly against you. and that even according to your Protestant Expositors they Are wholly against you. cc cst av-j vvg p-acp po22 n1 n2 pns32 vbr av-jn p-acp pn22. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1033 Page 741
10615 In your fourth Thesis , which is, That the Church of Rome hath long bene, and still is, the most schismaticall Church of all other Churches Christian, that carry in them a visible face of a Church, you bring nothing, In your fourth Thesis, which is, That the Church of Rome hath long be, and still is, the most Schismatical Church of all other Churches Christian, that carry in them a visible face of a Church, you bring nothing, p-acp po22 ord n1, r-crq vbz, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz av-j vbn, cc av vbz, dt av-ds j n1 pp-f d j-jn n2 njp, cst vvb p-acp pno32 dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, pn22 vvb pix, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1034 Page 741
10616 but what hath bene already answeared point by point. SECT. VIII. Whether Luther were iustly excommunicaeed. but what hath be already answered point by point. SECT. VIII. Whither Luther were justly excommunicaeed. cc-acp q-crq vhz vbn av vvn n1 p-acp n1. n1. np1. cs np1 vbdr av-j vvn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1034 Page 741
10617 TO proue, that he was iniustly excōmunicated, you say : Luthers excommunication by Pope Leo, must haue bene either for manners, or doctrine. I answeare: for both; and that most deseruedly. TO prove, that he was injustly excommunicated, you say: Luthers excommunication by Pope Leo, must have be either for manners, or Doctrine. I answer: for both; and that most deservedly. p-acp vvi, cst pns31 vbds av-j vvn, pn22 vvb: np1 n1 p-acp n1 np1, vmb vhi vbn av-d p-acp n2, cc n1. pns11 vvb: c-acp d; cc cst av-ds av-vvn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 741
10618 If we looke into his manners, he was a sacrilegious Apostata, that fled out of his Monastery: If we look into his manners, he was a sacrilegious Apostata, that fled out of his Monastery: cs pns12 vvb p-acp po31 n2, pns31 vbds dt j fw-la, cst vvd av pp-f po31 n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 741
10619 he cast off his religious habit, and burning with flames of raging lust, to satisfy his fleshly desires, married a vowed Nunne; he cast off his religious habit, and burning with flames of raging lust, to satisfy his fleshly Desires, married a vowed Nun; pns31 vvd a-acp po31 j n1, cc vvg p-acp n2 pp-f j-vvg n1, pc-acp vvi po31 j n2, vvd dt j-vvn n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 741
10620 a crime so hainous, that according to the ancient Imperiall lawes, he was to be punished with death . a crime so heinous, that according to the ancient Imperial laws, he was to be punished with death. dt n1 av j, cst vvg p-acp dt j j-jn n2, pns31 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 741
10621 His pride was such, that he preferred himselfe before all the Doctors of Gods Church, contemning a thousand Cyprians, a thousand Augustines, a thousand K. Henry Churches, His pride was such, that he preferred himself before all the Doctors of God's Church, contemning a thousand Cyprians, a thousand Augustine's, a thousand K. Henry Churches, po31 n1 vbds d, cst pns31 vvd px31 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1, vvg dt crd njp2, dt crd njp2, dt crd n1 np1 n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 741
10622 so farre, as that he scorned to be iudged by any man, but would himselfe be Iudge of men, and Angells. so Far, as that he scorned to be judged by any man, but would himself be Judge of men, and Angels. av av-j, c-acp cst pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1, cc-acp vmd px31 vbi n1 pp-f n2, cc n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 741
10623 His railing was most intemperate, base, and scurrill, traducing and reuiling euen the greatest Princes. One exāple of K. Henry the eight may suffice, against whom he ragingly acted the part of H••cules f•rens, tearming him, an enuious mad foole; babling with much spight in his mouth: His railing was most intemperate, base, and scurrill, traducing and reviling even the greatest Princes. One Exampl of K. Henry the eight may suffice, against whom he ragingly acted the part of H••cules f•rens, terming him, an envious mad fool; babbling with much spite in his Mouth: po31 j-vvg vbds av-ds j, j, cc j, vvg cc vvg av-j dt js n2. crd n1 pp-f n1 np1 dt crd vmb vvi, p-acp ro-crq pns31 av-vvg vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 fw-la, vvg pno31, dt j j n1; vvg p-acp d n1 p-acp po31 n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10624 a damnable rotten worme, a basiliske and progeny of an adder, a lying Sycophant couered with the title of a King, a clownish wit, a doltish head, most wicked, foolish, & impudent Henry: a damnable rotten worm, a Basilisk and progeny of an adder, a lying Sycophant covered with the title of a King, a clownish wit, a doltish head, most wicked, foolish, & impudent Henry: dt j j-vvn n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, dt j-vvg n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt j n1, dt j n1, av-ds j, j, cc j np1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10625 saying yet further, He doth not only lyelike a most vaine scurre, but equalleth, if not exceedeth a most wicked knaue: saying yet further, He does not only lyelike a most vain scurre, but equalleth, if not exceeds a most wicked knave: vvg av av-jc, pns31 vdz xx av-j av dt av-ds j vvi, cc-acp vvz, cs xx vvz dt av-ds j n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10626 thou liest in thy throat, foolish and sacrilegious King. These and many other like speeches against K. Henry, are his; thou liest in thy throat, foolish and sacrilegious King. These and many other like Speeches against K. Henry, Are his; pns21 vv2 p-acp po21 n1, j cc j n1. d cc d j-jn j n2 p-acp n1 np1, vbr po31; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10627 some of them being so base, and beastly, that modesty forbiddeth to english them. Some of them being so base, and beastly, that modesty forbiddeth to english them. d pp-f pno32 vbg av j, cc j, cst n1 vvz p-acp jp pno32. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10628 If from Princes, we come to other his aduersaries, he called them insathanized, supersathanized, and persathanized, If from Princes, we come to other his Adversaries, he called them insathanized, supersathanized, and persathanized, cs p-acp n2, pns12 vvb p-acp j-jn po31 n2, pns31 vvd pno32 vvn, vvn, cc vvn, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10629 and that the Diuell was infused, perfused, and transfused into their mouths; and that the devil was infused, perfused, and transfused into their mouths; cc cst dt n1 vbds vvn, vvn, cc vvd p-acp po32 n2; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10630 in so much that your Tigurines sticked not to say of him, that he was full of Diuells, and vsed such speeches, in so much that your Tigurines sticked not to say of him, that he was full of Devils, and used such Speeches, p-acp av d d po22 n2 vvn xx pc-acp vvi pp-f pno31, cst pns31 vbds j pp-f n2, cc vvd d n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10631 as could hardly be thought to proceed from the furious Diuell himselfe. as could hardly be Thought to proceed from the furious devil himself. c-acp vmd av vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 px31. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10632 He was voyd of all conscience, being obstinatly resolued to condemne whatsoeuer a Councell should determine, He was void of all conscience, being obstinately resolved to condemn whatsoever a Council should determine, pns31 vbds j pp-f d n1, vbg av-j vvn pc-acp vvi r-crq dt n1 vmd vvi, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10634 & to allow, and defend whatsoeuer a Councell should condemne, though neuer so wicked and hereticall. & to allow, and defend whatsoever a Council should condemn, though never so wicked and heretical. cc pc-acp vvi, cc vvb r-crq dt n1 vmd vvi, cs av-x av j cc j. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10635 To which I adde, that to spight Carolstadius, he retained in the Church of Wittemberg, the eleuation of the Sacrament, which he thought to be idolatrous. He was inconstant in his doctrine, teaching one day one thing, another the contrary; To which I add, that to spite Calvin, he retained in the Church of Wittenberg, the elevation of the Sacrament, which he Thought to be idolatrous. He was inconstant in his Doctrine, teaching one day one thing, Another the contrary; p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb, cst p-acp n1 np1, pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi j. pns31 vbds j p-acp po31 n1, vvg crd n1 crd n1, j-jn dt n-jn; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10636 in so much, that Iodocus Coccius hath faythfully taken out of his workes, and set downe 80. Articles, in which he had contradicted himselfe, gainsaying what before he had taught, in so much, that Iodocus Coccius hath faithfully taken out of his works, and Set down 80. Articles, in which he had contradicted himself, gainsaying what before he had taught, p-acp av av-d, cst np1 np1 vhz av-j vvn av pp-f po31 n2, cc vvd a-acp crd n2, p-acp r-crq pns31 vhd vvd px31, vvg r-crq p-acp pns31 vhd vvn, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10637 and shewing himselfe to be guided by the spirit of contradiction, and lying: and showing himself to be guided by the Spirit of contradiction, and lying: cc vvg px31 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvg: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10638 Of which, as also of his contentious and wrangling spirit, his life affordeth you good examples . Of which, as also of his contentious and wrangling Spirit, his life affords you good Examples. pp-f r-crq, c-acp av pp-f po31 j cc j-vvg n1, po31 n1 vvz pn22 j n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10639 Finally to shew, that Luther was no very great Saint, his familiar conuersation with the Diuell is a sufficient euidence. Finally to show, that Luther was no very great Saint, his familiar Conversation with the devil is a sufficient evidence. av-j pc-acp vvi, cst np1 vbds av-dx av j n1, po31 j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz dt j n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10640 I insist not in the proofe of these particulars, hauing spoken of some of them already, I insist not in the proof of these particulars, having spoken of Some of them already, pns11 vvb xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2-j, vhg vvn pp-f d pp-f pno32 av, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10641 and especially because Brereley, in Luthers life, hath proued them all out of Luthers owne workes, and especially Because Brereley, in Luthers life, hath proved them all out of Luthers own works, cc av-j c-acp np1, p-acp np1 n1, vhz vvn pno32 d av pp-f np1 d n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10642 and by the testimony of other Protestants. and by the testimony of other Protestants. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10643 Nor can I find, that you with all your study haue bene able to produce any thing to the contrary, Nor can I find, that you with all your study have be able to produce any thing to the contrary, ccx vmb pns11 vvi, cst pn22 p-acp d po22 n1 vhb vbn j pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt n-jn, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 742
10644 but only these few words out of Erasmus, Si Luthero fauerem, vt viro bono, quod fatentur & hostes; but only these few words out of Erasmus, Si Luther fauerem, vt viro Bono, quod fatentur & hosts; cc-acp av-j d d n2 av pp-f np1, fw-mi np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc n2; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 743
10645 which how truly they are cited, I know not: for I know that Erasmus said Christum agnosco, Lutherum non agnosco. which how truly they Are cited, I know not: for I know that Erasmus said Christ agnosco, Luther non agnosco. r-crq c-crq av-j pns32 vbr vvn, pns11 vvb xx: c-acp pns11 vvb cst np1 vvd np1 fw-es, np1 fw-fr fw-es. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 743
10646 But howsoeuer, Erasmus is a partiall witnesse, of whom it was said, Erasmus laid the eggs, and Luther hatcht the Scorpions; But howsoever, Erasmus is a partial witness, of whom it was said, Erasmus laid the eggs, and Luther hatched the Scorpions; p-acp c-acp, np1 vbz dt j n1, pp-f ro-crq pn31 vbds vvn, np1 vvd dt n2, cc np1 vvn dt n2; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 743
10647 and whom Doctor Humfrey, and Doctor Reynolds challenge as a man of your religion, and Foxe hath placed in your Kalendar of Saints. and whom Doctor Humphrey, and Doctor Reynolds challenge as a man of your Religion, and Fox hath placed in your Calendar of Saints. cc r-crq n1 np1, cc n1 np1 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 n1, cc n1 vhz vvn p-acp po22 n1 pp-f n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 743
10648 And finally, if by Luthers enemies, you vnderstand Catholikes, you cannot nominate any one, that hath euer esteemed other wise of him, And finally, if by Luthers enemies, you understand Catholics, you cannot nominate any one, that hath ever esteemed other wise of him, cc av-j, cs p-acp np1 n2, pn22 vvb njp2, pn22 vmbx vvi d crd, cst vhz av vvn j-jn n1 pp-f pno31, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 743
10649 then as of a most wicked, and sacrilegious Apostata. then as of a most wicked, and sacrilegious Apostata. av c-acp pp-f dt av-ds j, cc j fw-la. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 743
10650 If you could, you would haue bene ready inough to do it, without any prouocation from vs. If you could, you would have be ready enough to do it, without any provocation from us cs pn22 vmd, pn22 vmd vhi vbn j av-d pc-acp vdi pn31, p-acp d n1 p-acp pno12 (51) chapter (DIV2) 1035 Page 743
10651 If leauing his wicked life we come to his doctrine, we shall find it answearable to his manners. If leaving his wicked life we come to his Doctrine, we shall find it answerable to his manners. cs vvg po31 j n1 pns12 vvb p-acp po31 n1, pns12 vmb vvi pn31 j p-acp po31 n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1036 Page 743
10652 First he taught, that Gouernors of Churches, and Pastors haue power to teach, but that the sheep must be Iudges of their doctrine; First he taught, that Governors of Churches, and Pastors have power to teach, but that the sheep must be Judges of their Doctrine; ord pns31 vvd, cst n2 pp-f n2, cc ng1 n1 n1 pc-acp vvi, cc-acp cst dt n1 vmb vbi n2 pp-f po32 n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1036 Page 743
10653 and that the Bishops, and Councells ought to giue place, and subscribe to the censure, and that the Bishops, and Counsels ought to give place, and subscribe to the censure, cc cst dt n2, cc n2 vmd pc-acp vvi n1, cc vvi p-acp dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1036 Page 743
10688 This hath bene alleady answeared , and declared what power the Church hath, or hath not herein. This hath be alleady answered, and declared what power the Church hath, or hath not herein. d vhz vbn av vvn, cc vvd r-crq n1 dt n1 vhz, cc vhz xx av. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1039 Page 745
10654 and iudgment of the sheep. 2. He taught to the great danger of Christendome, that to warre against the Turkes, is to resist God visiting our sinnes by them. 3. He cut of from the Canon of holy Scriptures, the booke of Ecclesiastes, saying, there is in it neuer a perfect sentence; and judgement of the sheep. 2. He taught to the great danger of Christendom, that to war against the Turkes, is to resist God visiting our Sins by them. 3. He Cut of from the Canon of holy Scriptures, the book of Ecclesiastes, saying, there is in it never a perfect sentence; cc n1 pp-f dt n1. crd pns31 vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, cst p-acp n1 p-acp dt np2, vbz pc-acp vvi np1 vvg po12 n2 p-acp pno32. crd pns31 vvd pp-f p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, dt n1 pp-f n2, vvg, a-acp vbz p-acp pn31 av-x dt j n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1036 Page 743
10655 the Epistle of S. Paul to the Hebrewes; the Epistles of S. Iames, and S. Iude; the second of S. Peter; the Epistle of S. Paul to the Hebrews; the Epistles of S. James, and S. Iude; the second of S. Peter; dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp dt njpg2; dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, cc n1 np1; dt ord pp-f n1 np1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1036 Page 743
10656 the second and third of S. Iohn, with the Apocalyps. 4. He held the heresy of Simon Magus, that man is iustified by fayth alone; the second and third of S. John, with the Apocalypse. 4. He held the heresy of Simon Magus, that man is justified by faith alone; dt ord cc ord pp-f np1 np1, p-acp dt np1. crd pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, cst n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 av-j; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1036 Page 743
10657 and in proofe therof corrupted the text of S. Iames. adding to it this word alone: and being admonished therof, he raged, protesting, that he repented himselfe, he had not translated worse. 5. He taught, that Good-workes are not only not necessary to saluation, but hurtfull: and in proof thereof corrupted the text of S. James adding to it this word alone: and being admonished thereof, he raged, protesting, that he repented himself, he had not translated Worse. 5. He taught, that Good works Are not only not necessary to salvation, but hurtful: cc p-acp n1 av vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vvg p-acp pn31 d n1 av-j: cc vbg vvn av, pns31 vvd, vvg, cst pns31 vvd px31, pns31 vhd xx vvn jc. crd pns31 vvd, cst n2 vbr xx j xx j p-acp n1, cc-acp j: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1036 Page 743
10658 & that the ten commandments belong not to Christians. 6. That if the wife will not come, & that the ten Commandments belong not to Christians. 6. That if the wife will not come, cc cst dt crd n2 vvb xx p-acp np1. crd cst cs dt n1 vmb xx vvi, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1036 Page 743
10659 or cannot by reason of infirmity, let the maid come. 7. That among Christians, no man ought to be Magistrate, or cannot by reason of infirmity, let the maid come. 7. That among Christians, no man ought to be Magistrate, cc vmbx p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvb dt n1 vvb. crd cst p-acp np1, dx n1 vmd pc-acp vbi n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1036 Page 743
10660 but that each one is equally subiect to each other. 8. He maketh the power of administring the Sacraments common to lay men with the Clergy. 9. He taught that Christ in his passion, did not only suffer in his human, but also in his diuine nature. 10. Concerning the Blessed Trinity, he had the diuine nature to be threfold, but that each one is equally Subject to each other. 8. He makes the power of administering the Sacraments Common to lay men with the Clergy. 9. He taught that christ in his passion, did not only suffer in his human, but also in his divine nature. 10. Concerning the Blessed Trinity, he had the divine nature to be threefold, cc-acp cst d pi vbz av-j j-jn p-acp d n-jn. crd pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f j-vvg dt n2 j pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n1. crd pns31 vvd cst np1 p-acp po31 n1, vdd xx av-j vvi p-acp po31 j, p-acp av p-acp po31 j-jn n1. crd vvg dt j-vvn np1, pns31 vhd dt j-jn n1 pc-acp vbi j, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1036 Page 744
10661 as the persons are 11. That God worketh wickednesse in the wicked; and that it is not in the power of man, to auoid it: as the Persons Are 11. That God works wickedness in the wicked; and that it is not in the power of man, to avoid it: c-acp dt n2 vbr crd cst np1 vvz n1 p-acp dt j; cc cst pn31 vbz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi pn31: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1036 Page 744
10662 which what is it els, but to make God the Author of sinne? 12. He maketh Virginity inferior to mariage. 13. To preuent praying to Saints, which what is it Else, but to make God the Author of sin? 12. He makes Virginity inferior to marriage. 13. To prevent praying to Saints, q-crq r-crq vbz pn31 av, cc-acp pc-acp vvi np1 dt n1 pp-f n1? crd pns31 vvz n1 j-jn p-acp n1. crd p-acp vvi vvg p-acp n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1036 Page 744
10663 and Purgatory, he affirmeth the soule to sleepe with the body. 14. He denieth that there is any locall hell, before the day of iudgment. and Purgatory, he Affirmeth the soul to sleep with the body. 14. He Denieth that there is any local hell, before the day of judgement. cc n1, pns31 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. crd pns31 vvz cst pc-acp vbz d j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1036 Page 744
10664 All these doctrines are proued to be his out of his owne workes, & out of the Confessions of many other Protestants, exactly and faythfully related in his life, by M. Brereley From whence I conclude, that if euer any man was, All these doctrines Are proved to be his out of his own works, & out of the Confessions of many other Protestants, exactly and faithfully related in his life, by M. Brereley From whence I conclude, that if ever any man was, av-d d n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi po31 av pp-f po31 d n2, cc av pp-f dt n2 pp-f d j-jn n2, av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp n1 np1 p-acp c-crq pns11 vvb, cst cs av d n1 vbds, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1036 Page 744
10665 or may be iustly excommunicated for wickednesse of life, or for hereticall and blasphemous doctrines, Martin Luther, by both these titles, hath bene most iustly excommunicated, or may be justly excommunicated for wickedness of life, or for heretical and blasphemous doctrines, Martin Luther, by both these titles, hath be most justly excommunicated, cc vmb vbi av-j vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp j cc j n2, np1 np1, p-acp d d n2, vhz vbn av-ds av-j vvn, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1036 Page 744
10666 & cast out of the Church. SECT. IX. Of the first occasion of Luthers reuolt from the Church: & cast out of the Church. SECT. IX. Of the First occasion of Luthers revolt from the Church: cc vvd av pp-f dt n1. n1. crd. pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f np1 vvi p-acp dt n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1036 Page 744
10667 and that Doctor Morton to defend his doctrine against Indulgences, falsifieth sundry Authors. and that Doctor Mortonum to defend his Doctrine against Indulgences, falsifieth sundry Authors. cc d n1 np1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp n2, vvz j n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1036 Page 744
10687 And first you except against the Pope , for condemning this proposition of Luther, It is not in the power of the Church, to make new articles of fayth. And First you except against the Pope, for condemning this proposition of Luther, It is not in the power of the Church, to make new Articles of faith. cc ord pn22 c-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg d n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbz xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi j n2 pp-f n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1039 Page 745
10668 POpe Leo the tenth hauing giuen out certaine Indulgences for the people of Germany, that would contribute any almes to the building of that sumptuous Church, which Iulius his predecessor had begun in honor of S. Peter, Cardinal Albert B. of Mentz, POpe Leo the tenth having given out certain Indulgences for the people of Germany, that would contribute any alms to the building of that sumptuous Church, which Julius his predecessor had begun in honour of S. Peter, Cardinal Albert B. of Mainz, n1 fw-la dt ord vhg vvn av j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vmd vvi d n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f cst j n1, r-crq np1 po31 n1 vhd vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1 np1, n1 np1 np1 pp-f np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1037 Page 744
10669 and the Marquis of Brandeburg (to whom the publishing of the Indulgences, and collecting the almes was committed) for the publishing of the indulgences, made choyce of Tetzelius a famous preacher of the Order of S. Dominick: and the Marquis of Brandenburg (to whom the publishing of the Indulgences, and collecting the alms was committed) for the publishing of the Indulgences, made choice of Tetzelius a famous preacher of the Order of S. Dominick: cc dt n1 pp-f np1 (p-acp ro-crq dt vvg pp-f dt n2, cc vvg dt n2 vbds vvn) p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n2, vvd n1 pp-f np1 dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 np1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1037 Page 744
10670 Wherat the Friers of S. Augustines Order, and especially Staupitius the Vicar generall, and Martin Luther being offended, opposed themselues, hoping by fauor of Frederick Duke of Saxony, to get the place for themselues. Whereat the Friars of S. Augustine's Order, and especially Staupitius the Vicar general, and Martin Luther being offended, opposed themselves, hoping by favour of Frederick Duke of Saxony, to get the place for themselves. c-crq dt n2 pp-f n1 njp2 vvb, cc av-j np1 dt n1 n1, cc np1 np1 vbg vvn, vvd px32, vvg p-acp n1 pp-f np1 n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp px32. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1037 Page 744
10671 But missing of that, they began to reprehend the abuses committed (as they pretended) in the promulgation of those indulgences. But missing of that, they began to reprehend the Abuses committed (as they pretended) in the Promulgation of those Indulgences. p-acp vvg pp-f d, pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi dt n2 vvd (c-acp pns32 vvd) p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1037 Page 745
10672 But Luther being of a fiery nature, and of a contentions spirit, rested not here, but published in print 95. propositions about the nature, institution, end, and effect of indulgences; But Luther being of a fiery nature, and of a contentions Spirit, rested not Here, but published in print 95. propositions about the nature, Institution, end, and Effect of Indulgences; p-acp np1 vbg pp-f dt j n1, cc pp-f dt ng1 n1, vvd xx av, cc-acp vvn p-acp n1 crd n2 p-acp dt n1, n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f n2; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1037 Page 745
10673 diuers of which were censured by Tetzelius as hereticall, and Luther thervpon complained of to the Pope, diverse of which were censured by Tetzelius as heretical, and Luther thereupon complained of to the Pope, j pp-f r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp np1 p-acp j, cc np1 av vvd pp-f p-acp dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1037 Page 745
10674 and cited to appeare at Rome. and cited to appear At Room. cc vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1037 Page 745
10675 But by mediation of friends which he procured, the hearing of his cause being remitted to Cardinall Caietan, who was then the Popes Legate in Germany, Luther appeared before him, But by mediation of Friends which he procured, the hearing of his cause being remitted to Cardinal Caietan, who was then the Popes Legate in Germany, Luther appeared before him, p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n2 r-crq pns31 vvd, dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1 vbg vvn p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vbds av dt ng1 n1 p-acp np1, np1 vvd p-acp pno31, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1037 Page 745
10676 and gaue vp a protestation of his submission, promising to follow the holy Roman Church in all her sayings, and gave up a protestation of his submission, promising to follow the holy Roman Church in all her sayings, cc vvd a-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvg pc-acp vvi dt j njp n1 p-acp d po31 n2-vvg, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1037 Page 745
10677 and doings, present, past, and to come. and doings, present, past, and to come. cc n2-vdg, j, j, cc pc-acp vvi. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1037 Page 745
10678 But neuerthelesse being gotten from the Cardinall, he went forward in his former contentions, and beside a publike disputation, which he held with Eckius at Lipsia against indulgences, he diuulged many other scoffing pamplets, But nevertheless being got from the Cardinal, he went forward in his former contentions, and beside a public disputation, which he held with Eckius At Lipsia against Indulgences, he divulged many other scoffing Pamphlets, p-acp av vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd av-j p-acp po31 j n2, cc p-acp dt j n1, r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp np1 p-acp n2, pns31 vvn d j-jn j-vvg n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1037 Page 745
10679 & treatises, to call in doubt, and bring in contempt, diuers other points of religion: & treatises, to call in doubt, and bring in contempt, diverse other points of Religion: cc n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cc vvi p-acp n1, j j-jn n2 pp-f n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1037 Page 745
10680 from whence hath followed all the calamity, that in these parts of the world hath ensued since that time, in the Church of God. from whence hath followed all the calamity, that in these parts of the world hath ensued since that time, in the Church of God. p-acp q-crq vhz vvn d dt n1, cst p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1 vhz vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1037 Page 745
10681 This was the occasion, these the beginnings of Luthers reuolt, proceeding merely from his couetousnesse, pride, enuy, This was the occasion, these the beginnings of Luthers revolt, proceeding merely from his covetousness, pride, envy, d vbds dt n1, d dt n2 pp-f np1 vvi, vvg av-j p-acp po31 n1, n1, n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1038 Page 745
10682 and grudging, that the promulgation of those indulgences was not committed to him, and his Order: and grudging, that the Promulgation of those Indulgences was not committed to him, and his Order: cc j-vvg, cst dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbds xx vvn p-acp pno31, cc po31 n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1038 Page 745
10683 for he protested afterwards, at that time he neither intended nor dreamed of any change, for he protested afterwards, At that time he neither intended nor dreamed of any change, c-acp pns31 vvd av, p-acp d n1 pns31 av-dx vvd ccx vvd pp-f d n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1038 Page 745
10684 but fell into those contentions casually, and against his will, not well knowing then, what Indulgences meant but fell into those contentions casually, and against his will, not well knowing then, what Indulgences meant cc-acp vvd p-acp d n2 av-j, cc p-acp po31 n1, xx av vvg av, r-crq n2 vvd (51) chapter (DIV2) 1038 Page 745
10685 Now you come in, to act your part and promise to proue by a cloud of witnesses, the falshood and impiety of the Popes doctrine concerning indulgences, Now you come in, to act your part and promise to prove by a cloud of Witnesses, the falsehood and impiety of the Popes Doctrine Concerning Indulgences, av pn22 vvb p-acp, pc-acp vvi po22 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 vvg n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1039 Page 745
10689 2. To prone, that the doctrine of Indulgences is a new article of fayth, you produce many Authors , which may be reduced to three classes. 2. To prove, that the Doctrine of Indulgences is a new article of faith, you produce many Authors, which may be reduced to three classes. crd p-acp j, cst dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1, pn22 vvb d n2, r-crq vmb vbb vvn p-acp crd n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10690 The first is of heretikes, as Cornelius Agrippa, a Magicians; Paul, a Venetian Fryer, condemned a few yeares since for heresy; The First is of Heretics, as Cornelius Agrippa, a Magicians; Paul, a Venetian Fryer, condemned a few Years since for heresy; dt ord vbz pp-f n2, c-acp np1 np1, dt n2; np1, dt jp n1, vvd dt d n2 c-acp p-acp n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10691 Fasciculus rerum expetendarum; Acta Concilij Tridentini; Controuersiae memorabiles; Fasciculus rerum expetendarum; Acta Concilij Tridentini; Controuersiae memorabiles; fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la np1; np1 fw-la; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10692 all of them being Treatises of Protestants, set forth without names of their authors, and prohibited. all of them being Treatises of Protestants, Set forth without names of their Authors, and prohibited. d pp-f pno32 vbg n2 pp-f n2, vvd av p-acp n2 pp-f po32 n2, cc vvn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10693 To these you adde Thuanus whom you call our noble Historian: but we bequeath him to you, To these you add Thuanus whom you call our noble Historian: but we Bequeath him to you, p-acp d pn22 vvb np1 r-crq pn22 vvb po12 j n1: cc-acp pns12 vvb pno31 p-acp pn22, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10694 as one whose writings shew him to be yours. Nor are you contented to cite him, as a Catholike author, but falsify him. as one whose writings show him to be yours. Nor Are you contented to Cite him, as a Catholic author, but falsify him. c-acp pi rg-crq n2 vvb pno31 pc-acp vbi png22. ccx vbr pn22 vvn pc-acp vvi pno31, c-acp dt jp n1, cc-acp vvi pno31. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10695 He raileth against Pope Leo, for ordaining, that when a Bishoprick or Abbacy in France is vacant, He rails against Pope Leo, for ordaining, that when a Bishopric or Abbacy in France is vacant, pns31 vvz p-acp n1 np1, p-acp vvg, cst c-crq dt n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 vbz j, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10696 for the auoiding of simony, and other inconueniencet, a person fit for those dignities be presented by the King, & ordained by the Pope. for the avoiding of simony, and other inconueniencet, a person fit for those dignities be presented by the King, & ordained by the Pope. p-acp dt vvg pp-f n1, cc j-jn n1, dt n1 j p-acp d n2 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvn p-acp dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10697 His words in Latin, as you cite them, are, Peccatum in sacris muneribus dispensandis Leo mox grauiore cumulauit &c. In which words he makes no mention of indulgences, His words in Latin, as you Cite them, Are, Peccatum in sacris muneribus dispensandis Leo mox grauiore cumulauit etc. In which words he makes no mention of Indulgences, po31 n2 p-acp jp, c-acp pn22 vvb pno32, vbr, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la av p-acp r-crq n2 pns31 vvz dx n1 pp-f n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10698 but only of conferring sacred or Ecclesiasticall dignities, and offices. but only of conferring sacred or Ecclesiastical dignities, and Offices. cc-acp av-j pp-f vvg j cc j n2, cc n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10699 But you, to make them serue, your turne against indulgences, corrupt them, translating in sacris muneribus dispensandis, thus: But you, to make them serve, your turn against Indulgences, corrupt them, translating in sacris muneribus dispensandis, thus: p-acp pn22, pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi, po22 n1 p-acp n2, vvb pno32, n-vvg p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, av: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10700 of ill dispersing indulgences. Leo (say you) to his sinne of ill dispersing indulgences, added a farre greater. of ill dispersing Indulgences. Leo (say you) to his sin of ill dispersing Indulgences, added a Far greater. pp-f n-jn vvg n2. np1 (vvb pn22) p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n-jn vvg n2, vvd dt av-j jc. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10701 Is not this a great imposture? And the like you commit againe , when speaking of Luthers separation from the Roman Church, you say: Is not this a great imposture? And the like you commit again, when speaking of Luthers separation from the Roman Church, you say: vbz xx d dt j n1? cc dt j pn22 vvb av, c-crq vvg pp-f np1 n1 p-acp dt njp n1, pn22 vvb: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10702 Luther was a passiue therin, as appeareth out of the proceedings of Pope Leo against him: Luther was a passive therein, as appears out of the proceedings of Pope Leo against him: np1 vbds dt j av, c-acp vvz av pp-f dt n2-vvg pp-f n1 np1 p-acp pno31: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10703 Els why is it, that your owne Thuanus speaking of this separation, sayd, That some in those dayes laid the fault vpon Pope Leo. Else why is it, that your own Thuanus speaking of this separation, said, That Some in those days laid the fault upon Pope Leo. av q-crq vbz pn31, cst po22 d np1 vvg pp-f d n1, vvd, cst d p-acp d n2 vvd dt n1 p-acp n1 np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10704 This is a greater imposture then the former: This is a greater imposture then the former: d vbz dt jc n1 cs dt j: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10705 for Thuanus speaketh not those words of Luthers separation from the Church of Rome, but against altering the custome formerly obserued in the election of Ecclesiasticall Prelates in France; for Thuanus speaks not those words of Luthers separation from the Church of Rome, but against altering the custom formerly observed in the election of Ecclesiastical Prelates in France; c-acp np1 vvz xx d n2 pp-f np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp p-acp vvg dt n1 av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp np1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10706 which he attributeth to Antonius Pratensis, Chancellor of that kingdome; which he attributeth to Antonius Pratensis, Chancellor of that Kingdom; r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp np1 np1, n1 pp-f d n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10707 though out of his owne splene against the Pope, he adde, that there were not then wanting some, that laid the fault vpon Pope Leo. though out of his own spleen against the Pope, he add, that there were not then wanting Some, that laid the fault upon Pope Leo. cs av pp-f po31 d n1 p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvb, cst a-acp vbdr xx av vvg d, cst vvd dt n1 p-acp n1 np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10708 What connexion hath this with Luthers reuolt from the Church of Rome, or with the doctrine of indulgences? You cannot excuse it from a Grand Imposture. What connexion hath this with Luthers revolt from the Church of Rome, or with the Doctrine of Indulgences? You cannot excuse it from a Grand Imposture. q-crq n1 vhz d p-acp np1 vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2? pn22 vmbx vvi pn31 p-acp dt j n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1040 Page 746
10709 To the second classe, may be reduced Massonius, Polydore Virgill, and Erasmus, who speake not aggainst the doctrine of Indulgences, To the second class, may be reduced Massonius, Polydore Virgil, and Erasmus, who speak not aggainst the Doctrine of Indulgences, p-acp dt ord n1, vmb vbi vvn np1, np1 np1, cc np1, r-crq vvb xx js dt n1 pp-f n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1041 Page 747
10710 but against the abuse of them. but against the abuse of them. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1041 Page 747
10711 And for as much, as in many other things, and particularly, in that very point, they speake temeraiously and ouerlash, those their workes, you know, are forbidden by the Church: And for as much, as in many other things, and particularly, in that very point, they speak temeraiously and overlash, those their works, you know, Are forbidden by the Church: cc c-acp c-acp av-d, c-acp p-acp d j-jn n2, cc av-j, p-acp cst j n1, pns32 vvb av-j cc vvi, d po32 n2, pn22 vvb, vbr vvn p-acp dt n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1041 Page 747
10712 Why do you alleage them, as of authority against vs? The third classe is of approued Catholike Authors, of whom you first produce Roffensis, saying: Why do you allege them, as of Authority against us? The third class is of approved Catholic Authors, of whom you First produce Roffensis, saying: q-crq vdb pn22 vvi pno32, c-acp pp-f n1 p-acp pno12? dt ord n1 vbz a-acp j-vvn jp n2, pp-f ro-crq pn22 ord vvi np1, vvg: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1041 Page 747
10713 There was no vse of indulgences in the beginning of the Church Christian. There was no use of Indulgences in the beginning of the Church Christian. a-acp vbds dx n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 njp. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1042 Page 747
10714 But you change the state of the question, passing from the vse of indulgences (of which Roffensis speaketh) to the doctrine of indulgences; But you change the state of the question, passing from the use of Indulgences (of which Roffensis speaks) to the Doctrine of Indulgences; p-acp pn22 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 (pp-f r-crq np1 vvz) p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1042 Page 747
10715 and inferre, that because Roffensis found not the vse or practise of them, in the begining of the Church, he denieth the doctrine, and infer, that Because Roffensis found not the use or practice of them, in the beginning of the Church, he Denieth the Doctrine, cc vvb, cst c-acp np1 vvd xx dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pno32, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1042 Page 747
10716 and lawfulnesse of them, which in that very article he effectually proueth out of the power of binding, and lawfulness of them, which in that very article he effectually Proves out of the power of binding, cc n1 pp-f pno32, r-crq p-acp cst j n1 pns31 av-j vvz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvg, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1042 Page 747
10717 and losing, giuen by Christ in the Ghospell to S. Peter, and his Successors. 2. He yeildeth the reason, and losing, given by christ in the Gospel to S. Peter, and his Successors. 2. He yieldeth the reason, cc vvg, vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 np1, cc po31 n2. crd pns31 vvz dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1042 Page 747
10718 why there was not so much necessity of vsing thē in those beginings, as afterwards. 3. He sheweth, that Catholike Deuines proue the vse of them, to be most ancient, out of the stations so much frequented in Rome; why there was not so much necessity of using them in those beginnings, as afterwards. 3. He shows, that Catholic Divines prove the use of them, to be most ancient, out of the stations so much frequented in Room; c-crq pc-acp vbds xx av av-d n1 pp-f vvg pno32 p-acp d n2, c-acp av. crd pns31 vvz, cst jp vvz vvb dt n1 pp-f pno32, pc-acp vbi av-ds j, av pp-f dt n2 av av-d vvn p-acp n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1042 Page 747
10719 and that S. Gregory the great granted some in his time. 4. His owne opinion is, that it is not certainly knowne, and that S. Gregory the great granted Some in his time. 4. His own opinion is, that it is not Certainly known, cc cst np1 np1 dt j vvd d p-acp po31 n1. crd po31 d n1 vbz, cst pn31 vbz xx av-j vvn, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1042 Page 747
10720 when they began first to be vsed in the Church: when they began First to be used in the Church: c-crq pns32 vvd ord pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1042 Page 747
10721 from whence it must follow by the rule of S. Augustine , that the practise of them is from the Apostolicall time. from whence it must follow by the Rule of S. Augustine, that the practice of them is from the Apostolical time. p-acp c-crq pn31 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cst dt n1 pp-f pno32 vbz p-acp dt j n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1042 Page 747
10722 The second author you produce , is Alphonsus de Castro, who sayth: The second author you produce, is Alphonsus de Castro, who say: dt ord n1 pn22 vvb, vbz np1 fw-fr np1, r-crq vvz: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1043 Page 747
10723 Neque tamen hac occasione sunt contemnendae (indulgentiae) quod earum vsus in Ecclesia videatur sero receptus: Neque tamen hac occasion sunt contemnendae (indulgentiae) quod earum vsus in Ecclesia Videatur sero Receptus: fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la (fw-la) fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp np1 ng1 fw-la fw-la: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1043 Page 747
10724 which words you peruert changing videatur, into fit; but most of all, by translating them falsly: for you render them thus; which words you pervert changing Videatur, into fit; but most of all, by translating them falsely: for you render them thus; r-crq n2 pn22 vvi vvg ng1, p-acp j; p-acp ds pp-f d, p-acp n-vvg pno32 av-j: c-acp pn22 vvb pno32 av; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1043 Page 747
10725 Indulgences are not therfore to be contemned, as being admitted but of late: which is not only a false translation, but a manifest peruerting of the sense: Indulgences Are not Therefore to be contemned, as being admitted but of late: which is not only a false Translation, but a manifest perverting of the sense: n2 vbr xx av pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp vbg vvn p-acp pp-f av-j: r-crq vbz xx av-j dt j n1, cc-acp dt j vvg pp-f dt n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1043 Page 747
10726 for Castro speaketh not of the doctrine or lawfulnesse of granting indulgences, but de earum vsu, of the vse of them, which therfore in your english you cunningly omit, that ou• of him you may proue the doctrine of them to be new. for Castro speaks not of the Doctrine or lawfulness of granting Indulgences, but de earum vsu, of the use of them, which Therefore in your english you cunningly omit, that ou• of him you may prove the Doctrine of them to be new. c-acp np1 vvz xx pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg n2, cc-acp fw-fr fw-la fw-la, pp-f dt n1 pp-f pno32, r-crq av p-acp po22 jp pn22 av-jn vvi, cst n1 pp-f pno31 pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f pno32 pc-acp vbi j. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1043 Page 747
10766 you shame not to iustify Firmilianus , and all the rest, that followed the same heresy with him, you shame not to justify Firmilianus, and all the rest, that followed the same heresy with him, pn22 vvb xx pc-acp vvi np1, cc d dt n1, cst vvd dt d n1 p-acp pno31, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1047 Page 750
10727 Yea, and concerning the very vse of them, he proueth it to be most ancient, by the same arguments Roffensis before him had done, concluding, that you, Yea, and Concerning the very use of them, he Proves it to be most ancient, by the same Arguments Roffensis before him had done, concluding, that you, uh, cc vvg dt j n1 pp-f pno32, pns31 vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi av-ds j, p-acp dt d n2 np1 p-acp pno31 vhd vdn, vvg, cst pn22, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1043 Page 748
10728 and all others which contemne a thing practised so many hundreds of yeares by the Catholike Church, and all Others which contemn a thing practised so many hundreds of Years by the Catholic Church, cc d n2-jn r-crq vvb dt n1 vvd av d crd pp-f n2 p-acp dt jp n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1043 Page 748
10729 and established by generall Councels, are iustly accounted heretikes. So farre is Castro from fauoring Luthers cause. and established by general Counsels, Are justly accounted Heretics. So Far is Castro from favouring Luthers cause. cc vvn p-acp j n2, vbr av-j vvn n2. av av-j vbz np1 p-acp vvg np1 n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1043 Page 748
10730 The third Author is Bellarmine, out of whom you cite these words : Thesaurus Ecclesiae spiritualis est fundamentum indulgentiarum: Which words you english Thus: The third Author is Bellarmine, out of whom you Cite these words: Thesaurus Ecclesiae spiritualis est fundamentum indulgentiarum: Which words you english Thus: dt ord n1 vbz np1, av pp-f r-crq pn22 vvb d n2: np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: r-crq n2 pn22 jp av: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1044 Page 748
10731 The ground of indulgences is the spirituall treasury of workes, consisting in the satisfactory, and meritorious workes of supererogation, done by the faithfull. The ground of Indulgences is the spiritual treasury of works, consisting in the satisfactory, and meritorious works of supererogation, done by the faithful. dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz dt j n1 pp-f n2, vvg p-acp dt j, cc j n2 pp-f n1, vdn p-acp dt j. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1044 Page 748
10732 Which treasury to haue bene anciently wanting, you proue also out of Bellarmine, setting downe these words as his: Which treasury to have be anciently wanting, you prove also out of Bellarmine, setting down these words as his: r-crq n1 pc-acp vhi vbn av-j vvg, pn22 vvb av av pp-f np1, vvg a-acp d n2 c-acp png31: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1044 Page 748
10733 Hoc caruisse dicunt Ecclesiam Doctores Louanienses. Hoc caruisse dicunt Church Doctors Louanienses. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1044 Page 748
10734 This your Doctors of Louaine, and some Scholemen (as you know) affirme, was anciently wanting in the Church. So you: This your Doctors of Louvain, and Some Schoolmen (as you know) affirm, was anciently wanting in the Church. So you: d po22 n2 pp-f np1, cc d n2 (c-acp pn22 vvb) vvb, vbds av-j vvg p-acp dt n1. av pn22: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1044 Page 748
10735 and then you tell vs out of Suarez, who those Schole men were, namely Mayzo, and Durandus. In this short passage of yours, there are almost as many vntruthes, and falsifications, as words. and then you tell us out of Suarez, who those School men were, namely Mayzo, and Durandus. In this short passage of yours, there Are almost as many untruths, and falsifications, as words. cc cs pn22 vvb pno12 av pp-f np1, r-crq d n1 n2 vbdr, av np1, cc np1. p-acp d j n1 pp-f png22, pc-acp vbr av p-acp d n2, cc n2, c-acp n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1044 Page 748
10736 For first the Latin words are not Bellarmines, but your owne fathered on him. For First the Latin words Are not Bellarmines, but your own fathered on him. p-acp ord dt jp n2 vbr xx npg1, cc-acp po22 d vvn p-acp pno31. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1044 Page 748
10737 And so also are the English, (which neuerthelesse you set downe in a different character as his) & not only disagree from the Latin, And so also Are the English, (which nevertheless you Set down in a different character as his) & not only disagree from the Latin, cc av av vbr dt jp, (r-crq av pn22 vvb a-acp p-acp dt j n1 p-acp po31) cc xx av-j vvi p-acp dt jp, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1044 Page 748
10738 but containe false doctrine repugnant to all Catholike Diuines, and in particular to Bellarmine, who in that very place teacheth, that meritorious workes, but contain false Doctrine repugnant to all Catholic Divines, and in particular to Bellarmine, who in that very place Teaches, that meritorious works, cc-acp vvi j n1 j p-acp d jp n2-jn, cc p-acp j p-acp np1, r-crq p-acp cst j n1 vvz, cst j n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1044 Page 748
10739 as such, cannot be applied to others, nor belong to the treasure of the Church, as such, cannot be applied to Others, nor belong to the treasure of the Church, c-acp d, vmbx vbi vvn p-acp n2-jn, ccx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1044 Page 748
10740 but only as satisfactory. 3. You falsify, making Bellarmine to limit the spirituall treasure of the Church to workes of supererogation only; but only as satisfactory. 3. You falsify, making Bellarmine to limit the spiritual treasure of the Church to works of supererogation only; cc-acp av-j c-acp j. crd pn22 vvi, vvg np1 pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1 av-j; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1044 Page 748
10741 which is ignorantly spoken, and not taught by Bellarmine, nor any Catholike Diuine. 4. You father on him falsly those last words, Hoc (thesauro) caruisse dicunt Ecclesiam Doctores Louanienses: which is ignorantly spoken, and not taught by Bellarmine, nor any Catholic Divine. 4. You father on him falsely those last words, Hoc (Thesauro) caruisse dicunt Church Doctors Louanienses: r-crq vbz av-j vvn, cc xx vvn p-acp np1, ccx d jp j-jn. crd pn22 n1 p-acp pno31 av-j d ord n2, fw-la (fw-la) fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 np1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1044 Page 748
10742 for they are not his, nor doth he attribute any such doctrine to the Deuines of Louain, for they Are not his, nor does he attribute any such Doctrine to the Divines of Louvain, c-acp pns32 vbr xx png31, ccx vdz pns31 vvi d d n1 p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1044 Page 748
10743 nor so much as once name them in all that Chapter. nor so much as once name them in all that Chapter. ccx av av-d c-acp a-acp vvb pno32 p-acp d cst n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1044 Page 748
10744 Is it not then great perfidiousnesse, so to abuse and falsify both him, and them? Is it not then great perfidiousness, so to abuse and falsify both him, and them? vbz pn31 xx av j n1, av pc-acp vvi cc vvi av-d pno31, cc pno32? (51) chapter (DIV2) 1044 Page 748
10745 Nor is your dealing better with Suarez: Nor is your dealing better with Suarez: ccx vbz po22 n-vvg j p-acp np1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1045 Page 748
10746 for (to omit that in the place you cite, he treateth of no such matter) nether he, for (to omit that in the place you Cite, he Treateth of no such matter) neither he, c-acp (p-acp vvi cst p-acp dt n1 pn22 vvb, pns31 vvz pp-f dx d n1) av-dx pns31, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1045 Page 749
10747 nor Bellarmine euer say, that Duraud denied this treasure of the Church, but only, that he held it to consist of the satisfactions of Christ, and not of the Saints. nor Bellarmine ever say, that Duraud denied this treasure of the Church, but only, that he held it to consist of the satisfactions of christ, and not of the Saints. ccx np1 av vvi, cst np1 vvd d n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp av-j, cst pns31 vvd pn31 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, cc xx pp-f dt n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1045 Page 749
10748 Which yet he speaketh by way of doubt, & Theologicall dispute, rather then affirmatiuely: for coming to deliuer his owne opinion, he sayth plainly and resolutely : Which yet he speaks by Way of doubt, & Theological dispute, rather then affirmatively: for coming to deliver his own opinion, he say plainly and resolutely: r-crq av pns31 vvz p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc j n1, av-c cs av-j: c-acp vvg pc-acp vvi po31 d n1, pns31 vvz av-j cc av-j: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1045 Page 749
10749 Est in Ecclesia &c. There is in the Church a spirituall treasure of the passion of Christ, Est in Ecclesia etc. There is in the Church a spiritual treasure of the passion of christ, fw-la p-acp np1 av pc-acp vbz p-acp dt n1 dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1045 Page 749
10750 and his Saints, who suffered farre greater torments, then their sinnes deserued: and his Saints, who suffered Far greater torments, then their Sins deserved: cc po31 n2, r-crq vvd av-j jc n2, cs po32 n2 vvn: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1045 Page 749
10751 And therfore the Church out of this treasure may communicate to one, or more, so much as may suffice to make satisfaction for their sinnes, either in part, And Therefore the Church out of this treasure may communicate to one, or more, so much as may suffice to make satisfaction for their Sins, either in part, cc av dt n1 av pp-f d n1 vmb vvi p-acp crd, cc av-dc, av av-d c-acp vmb vvi pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po32 n2, av-d p-acp n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1045 Page 749
10752 or in whole, according as the Church shall please to communicate this treasure, more or lesse, which is nothing els, or in Whole, according as the Church shall please to communicate this treasure, more or less, which is nothing Else, cc p-acp j-jn, vvg p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi d n1, av-dc cc av-dc, r-crq vbz pix av, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1045 Page 749
10753 but the sufferings of Christ, and his Saints communicated to vs, to satisfy for our sinnes. but the sufferings of christ, and his Saints communicated to us, to satisfy for our Sins. cc-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc po31 n2 vvn p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1045 Page 749
10754 Wherfore indulgences auaile by way of payment, for so much, as by Christ, & his Saints, the paine, to which we are lyable, is paied. Wherefore Indulgences avail by Way of payment, for so much, as by christ, & his Saints, the pain, to which we Are liable, is paid. c-crq n2 vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1, c-acp av av-d, c-acp p-acp np1, cc po31 n2, dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns12 vbr j, vbz vvn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1045 Page 749
10755 But if he had held that the spirituall treasure of the Church consisteth of the satisfactions of Christ only, that would auaile you nothing: But if he had held that the spiritual treasure of the Church Consisteth of the satisfactions of christ only, that would avail you nothing: cc-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn d dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 av-j, cst vmd vvi pn22 pix: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1045 Page 749
10756 for he defendeth Indulgences, which you deny: and if he erred in any thing, he errred not with obstinacy, as you do, for he defendeth Indulgences, which you deny: and if he erred in any thing, he errred not with obstinacy, as you do, c-acp pns31 vvz n2, r-crq pn22 vvb: cc cs pns31 vvd p-acp d n1, pns31 vvd xx p-acp n1, c-acp pn22 vdb, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1045 Page 749
10757 but submitted all his workes to the correction of the holy Catholike Roman Church, as you haue read in Bellarmine, but conceale it. but submitted all his works to the correction of the holy Catholic Roman Church, as you have read in Bellarmine, but conceal it. cc-acp vvd d po31 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j jp np1 n1, c-acp pn22 vhb vvn p-acp np1, cc-acp vvb pn31. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1045 Page 749
10758 I conclude therfore, that the great cloud of witnesses, which you haue brought to iustify Luthers doctrin against indulgences, is either of Heretikes, I conclude Therefore, that the great cloud of Witnesses, which you have brought to justify Luthers Doctrine against Indulgences, is either of Heretics, pns11 vvb av, cst dt j n1 pp-f n2, r-crq pn22 vhb vvn pc-acp vvi np1 n1 p-acp n2, vbz d pp-f n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1046 Page 749
10759 or of Catholikes in workes prohibited by the Church, or if not prohibited, abused and falsified by you. or of Catholics in works prohibited by the Church, or if not prohibited, abused and falsified by you. cc pp-f njp2 p-acp n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc cs xx vvn, vvn cc vvn p-acp pn22. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1046 Page 749
10760 SECT. X. The causes giuen by Doctor Morton, in excuse of Luthers departure from the Roman Church. SECT. X. The Causes given by Doctor Mortonum, in excuse of Luthers departure from the Roman Church. n1. fw-la dt n2 vvn p-acp n1 np1, p-acp n1 pp-f np1 n1 p-acp dt njp n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1046 Page 749
10761 THe causes you haue deuised to iustify Luthers departure from the Roman Church, are partly impious, partly false, and imposterous. THe Causes you have devised to justify Luthers departure from the Roman Church, Are partly impious, partly false, and imposterous. dt n2 pn22 vhb vvn pc-acp vvi np1 n1 p-acp dt njp n1, vbr av j, av j, cc j. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1047 Page 749
10762 Impious, as your excepting against the Masse , to which Luther was persuaded by the Diuell, calling it Idolatry, as you do. Impious, as your excepting against the Mass, to which Luther was persuaded by the devil, calling it Idolatry, as you do. j, c-acp po22 vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, vvg pn31 n1, c-acp pn22 vdb. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1047 Page 750
10763 And not vnlike to this, is your example of Firmilianus , who being for the time an obstinate mantainer of Rebaptization, was excommunicated by Stephen a holy Pope; And not unlike to this, is your Exampl of Firmilianus, who being for the time an obstinate mantainer of Rebaptization, was excommunicated by Stephen a holy Pope; cc xx av-j p-acp d, vbz po22 n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbg p-acp dt n1 dt j n1 pp-f np1, vbds vvn p-acp np1 dt j n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1047 Page 750
10764 and notwithstanding that Stephens sentence was imbraced by all the Catholikes of the world, and the doctrine of Firmilianus condemned by the holy Councell of Nice, and notwithstanding that Stephen's sentence was embraced by all the Catholics of the world, and the Doctrine of Firmilianus condemned by the holy Council of Nicaenae, cc c-acp cst np1 n1 vbds vvn p-acp d dt njp2 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f j, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1047 Page 750
10765 and euer since esteemed hereticall, not only by Catholikes, but also by Protestants; and ever since esteemed heretical, not only by Catholics, but also by Protestants; cc av c-acp vvn j, xx av-j p-acp njp2, cc-acp av p-acp n2; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1047 Page 750
10767 & to condemne Pope Stephen, as a Schismatike, for excommunicating him. Such examples. I confesse, you may find to defend Luthers departure from the Roman Church. & to condemn Pope Stephen, as a Schismatic, for excommunicating him. Such Examples. I confess, you may find to defend Luthers departure from the Roman Church. cc pc-acp vvi n1 np1, p-acp dt j-jn, p-acp vvg pno31. d n2. pns11 vvb, pn22 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi np1 n1 p-acp dt njp n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1047 Page 750
10768 The rest of the causes, which you alleage , are false, and imposterous: The rest of the Causes, which you allege, Are false, and imposterous: dt n1 pp-f dt n2, r-crq pn22 vvb, vbr j, cc j: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1048 Page 750
10769 as that the Roman Church mantaineth new articles of fayth, and Satanicall doctrines; that she blasphemeth the truth, and tyrannically forceth men to subscribe: as that the Roman Church maintaineth new Articles of faith, and Satanical doctrines; that she Blasphemeth the truth, and tyrannically forceth men to subscribe: c-acp cst dt njp n1 vvz j n2 pp-f n1, cc j n2; cst pns31 vvz dt n1, cc av-j vvz n2 pc-acp vvi: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1048 Page 750
10770 which as they are false, and slanderous accusations, so you vtter them gratis, and without any proofe at all, which as they Are false, and slanderous accusations, so you utter them gratis, and without any proof At all, r-crq c-acp pns32 vbr j, cc j n2, av pn22 vvb pno32 av, cc p-acp d n1 p-acp d, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1048 Page 750
10771 and say nothing to iustify Luther, but what a Donatist, an Arian, or any other heretike neuer so blasphemous will say for himselfe, and say nothing to justify Luther, but what a Donatist, an Arian, or any other heretic never so blasphemous will say for himself, cc vvb pix pc-acp vvi np1, p-acp r-crq dt n1, dt np1, cc d j-jn n1 av-x av j vmb vvi p-acp px31, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1048 Page 750
10772 & may, with as good ground, as Luther, or you for him. & may, with as good ground, as Luther, or you for him. cc vmb, p-acp p-acp j n1, c-acp np1, cc pn22 p-acp pno31. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1048 Page 750
10773 But you alleage Cassander whom you call our Cassander, notwithstanding that heretofore you haue had a double admonition , that he was a wicked heretike Prima classis, whose workes being condemned and prohibited by the Church are of no more authority with vs, But you allege Cassander whom you call our Cassander, notwithstanding that heretofore you have had a double admonition, that he was a wicked heretic Prima classis, whose works being condemned and prohibited by the Church Are of no more Authority with us, p-acp pn22 vvb np1 ro-crq pn22 vvb po12 np1, p-acp cst av pn22 vhb vhn dt j-jn n1, cst pns31 vbds dt j n1 fw-la fw-la, rg-crq n2 vbg vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 vbr pp-f dx dc n1 p-acp pno12, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 750
10774 then your Grand Imposture. And not vnlike to this, is your other example of Stephen Gardiner B. of Winchester, as already hath bene shewed . then your Grand Imposture. And not unlike to this, is your other Exampl of Stephen Gardiner B. of Winchester, as already hath be showed. cs po22 j n1. cc xx av-j p-acp d, vbz po22 j-jn n1 pp-f np1 np1 np1 pp-f np1, c-acp av vhz vbn vvn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 750
10775 And as little to your purpose is another example, which here you adde of an Epistle of Robert Grosthead B. of Lincolne, taken out of the history of Mathew Paris, which was set forth corruptedly by English Protestants, And as little to your purpose is Another Exampl, which Here you add of an Epistle of Robert Grosseteste B. of Lincoln, taken out of the history of Matthew paris, which was Set forth corruptedly by English Protestants, cc c-acp av-j p-acp po22 n1 vbz j-jn n1, r-crq av pn22 vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 np1 pp-f np1, vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 np1, r-crq vbds vvn av av-vvn p-acp jp n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 750
10776 and then by the Tigurine Lutherans, who haue added many things both in their marginall notes, and then by the Tigurine Lutherans, who have added many things both in their marginal notes, cc av p-acp dt j njp2, r-crq vhb vvn d n2 av-d p-acp po32 j n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 750
10777 and in the text in selfe against the authority of the Roman Church . and in the text in self against the Authority of the Roman Church. cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 750
10778 Out of this Epistle of Grosthead to Innocentius the fourth, you obiect a long passage, in which he acknowledgeth in most effectuall words his beliefe of the supreme authority of the B. of Rome. Out of this Epistle of Grosseteste to Innocentius the fourth, you Object a long passage, in which he acknowledgeth in most effectual words his belief of the supreme Authority of the B. of Rome. av pp-f d n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 dt ord, pn22 n1 dt j n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp ds j n2 po31 n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 pp-f np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10779 For in the very first words of his Epistle, he sayth: For in the very First words of his Epistle, he say: p-acp p-acp dt av ord n2 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vvz: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10780 Be it known to your Wisdome, that I obey the Apostolike mandats, with filiall affection deuoutly, Be it known to your Wisdom, that I obey the Apostolic mandates, with filial affection devoutly, vbb pn31 vvn p-acp po22 n1, cst pns11 vvb dt jp n2, p-acp j n1 av-j, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10781 & reuerently, and that I make resistance to those things, which are against the Apostolike mandats, zealing the honor of my Father; & reverently, and that I make resistance to those things, which Are against the Apostolic mandates, Zealing the honour of my Father; cc av-j, cc cst pns11 vvb n1 p-acp d n2, r-crq vbr p-acp dt jp n2, vvg dt n1 pp-f po11 n1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10782 for to both I am bound ex diuino mandato, by the commandment of God: for the Apostolike mandats neither are. for to both I am bound ex diuino Commandment, by the Commandment of God: for the Apostolic mandates neither Are. c-acp p-acp d pns11 vbm vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: c-acp dt jp n2 av-d vbr. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10783 nor can be any other, then the doctrines of the Apostles, and of our Lord Iesus Christ, Maister, nor can be any other, then the doctrines of the Apostles, and of our Lord Iesus christ, Master, ccx vmb vbi d n-jn, cs dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cc pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10784 and Lord of the Apostles, whose place and person our Lord the Pope chiefly holdeth in the Hierarchy of the Church. and Lord of the Apostles, whose place and person our Lord the Pope chiefly holds in the Hierarchy of the Church. cc n1 pp-f dt n2, rg-crq n1 cc n1 po12 n1 dt n1 av-jn vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10785 A iudicious reader would thinke it a hard matter, for any man out of these words, A judicious reader would think it a hard matter, for any man out of these words, dt j n1 vmd vvi pn31 dt j n1, p-acp d n1 av pp-f d n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10786 and doctrine of Grosthead, to frame an argument against the authority of the Pope and Church of Rome; and Doctrine of Grosseteste, to frame an argument against the Authority of the Pope and Church of Rome; cc n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10787 and yet are you so witty, that you haue done it: and yet Are you so witty, that you have done it: cc av vbr pn22 av j, cst pn22 vhb vdn pn31: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10788 but by what art? By cutting, and mangling the Bishops words, as the reader will see, but by what art? By cutting, and mangling the Bishops words, as the reader will see, cc-acp p-acp q-crq n1? p-acp vvg, cc vvg dt ng1 n2, c-acp dt n1 vmb vvi, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10789 if he please to compare them with the Latin set downe in your Margent: if he please to compare them with the Latin Set down in your Margin: cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt jp n1 a-acp p-acp po22 n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10790 and euen that Latin mangled, and falsified as it is, you thought best not to english, and even that Latin mangled, and falsified as it is, you Thought best not to english, cc av d jp vvn, cc vvn c-acp pn31 vbz, pn22 vvd av-j xx p-acp jp, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10791 because it would haue giuen light to a iudicious reader, to see your dealing. Because it would have given Light to a judicious reader, to see your dealing. c-acp pn31 vmd vhi vvn n1 p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi po22 n-vvg. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10792 What you adde , of the Bishops not receauing a Prouision sent by the Pope, maketh nothing for you: What you add, of the Bishops not receiving a Provision sent by the Pope, makes nothing for you: r-crq pn22 vvb, pp-f dt n2 xx vvg dt n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, vvz pix p-acp pn22: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10793 for by the whole discourse of his Epistle, it appeareth that he iudged the Prouision, to be procured fraudulently by surreption, for by the Whole discourse of his Epistle, it appears that he judged the Provision, to be procured fraudulently by surreption, c-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f po31 n1, pn31 vvz cst pns31 vvd dt n1, pc-acp vbi vvn av-j p-acp n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10794 & therfore not to be a true mandate of the See Apostolike, and vpon that ground he made resistance vnto it, which the ciuill & Canon law in such cases declare to be lawfull. & Therefore not to be a true mandate of the See Apostolic, and upon that ground he made resistance unto it, which the civil & Canon law in such cases declare to be lawful. cc av xx pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f dt vvb j, cc p-acp d n1 pns31 vvd n1 p-acp pn31, r-crq dt j cc np1 n1 p-acp d n2 vvb pc-acp vbi j. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10795 without any impeachment to the authority of the Pope, and Church of Rome. SECT. XI. Whether Protestants had any Professors of their fayth before Luther. without any impeachment to the Authority of the Pope, and Church of Rome. SECT. XI. Whither Protestants had any Professors of their faith before Luther. p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1. n1. crd. cs n2 vhd d n2 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp np1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1049 Page 751
10796 THere is no way more expedite, or effectuall, to conuince heretikes to be such, & their doctrines to be prophane nouelties, THere is no Way more expedite, or effectual, to convince Heretics to be such, & their doctrines to be profane novelties, pc-acp vbz dx n1 av-dc n1, cc j, pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vbi d, cc po32 n2 pc-acp vbi j n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1050 Page 752
10797 then to require of them a Catalogue of primitiue Fathers, and learned men, which haue agreed with them, then to require of them a Catalogue of primitive Father's, and learned men, which have agreed with them, cs pc-acp vvi pp-f pno32 dt n1 pp-f j n2, cc j n2, r-crq vhb vvn p-acp pno32, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1050 Page 752
10798 and dissented from the Roman Church in all those points, in which they dissent from her: and dissented from the Roman Church in all those points, in which they dissent from her: cc vvd p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp d d n2, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp pno31: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1050 Page 752
10799 as contrarily there is no way more effectuall, for an Orthodoxe man to proue himselfe to be such, as contrarily there is no Way more effectual, for an Orthodox man to prove himself to be such, a-acp av-jn a-acp vbz dx n1 av-dc j, p-acp dt n1 n1 pc-acp vvi px31 pc-acp vbi d, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1050 Page 752
10800 then to shew, that the Fathers & Doctors of Gods Church, in all ages from the beginning, haue professed and taught the same doctrine, he professeth and teacheth. then to show, that the Father's & Doctors of God's Church, in all ages from the beginning, have professed and taught the same Doctrine, he Professes and Teaches. cs pc-acp vvi, cst dt n2 cc n2 pp-f npg1 n1, p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1, vhb vvn cc vvd dt d n1, pns31 vvz cc vvz. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1050 Page 752
10801 To this triall S. Athanasius challenged the Arians: To this trial S. Athanasius challenged the Arians: p-acp d n1 n1 np1 vvd dt njp2: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1050 Page 752
10802 Behold (sayth he to them) we haue proued the succession of our doctrine, deliuered from hand to hand; from-Father, to sonne: Behold (say he to them) we have proved the succession of our Doctrine, Delivered from hand to hand; from-Father, to son: vvb (vvz pns31 p-acp pno32) pns12 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1; n1, p-acp n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1050 Page 752
10803 you new Iewes, you children of Caiphas, what predecessors of your names can you shew? To the same triall that most religious Emperor Theodosius prouoked the heretikes of his time: you new Iewes, you children of Caiaphas, what predecessors of your names can you show? To the same trial that most religious Emperor Theodosius provoked the Heretics of his time: pn22 j np2, pn22 n2 pp-f np1, r-crq n2 pp-f po22 n2 vmb pn22 vvi? p-acp dt d n1 cst av-ds j n1 np1 vvd dt n2 pp-f po31 n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1050 Page 752
10804 for (as Sozomen recordeth) hauing called together the chiefe of the Nouatians, Arians, for (as Sozomen recordeth) having called together the chief of the Novatians, Arians, c-acp (c-acp n2 vvz) vhg vvn av dt n-jn pp-f dt njp2, njp2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1050 Page 752
10805 and Macedonians, he demanded of them, whether they thought, that the ancient Fathers, which gouerned the Church before those dissensions in matter of Religion fell out, were holy and Apostolicall men? whether they did allow of their expositions of holy Scripture, and Macedonians, he demanded of them, whither they Thought, that the ancient Father's, which governed the Church before those dissensions in matter of Religion fell out, were holy and Apostolical men? whither they did allow of their expositions of holy Scripture, cc njp2, pns31 vvd pp-f pno32, cs pns32 vvd, cst dt j n2, r-crq vvd dt n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvd av, vbdr j cc j n2? cs pns32 vdd vvi pp-f po32 n2 pp-f j n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1050 Page 752
10807 and ending of all controuersies? Those Heretikes highly praysed the doctrine, and expositions of the Fathers, and ending of all controversies? Those Heretics highly praised the Doctrine, and expositions of the Father's, cc vvg pp-f d n2? d n2 av-j vvn dt n1, cc n2 pp-f dt n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1050 Page 752
10808 but yet could not agree among themselues, to haue the bookes of the Fathers produced, and their owne doctrines tried by them. but yet could not agree among themselves, to have the books of the Father's produced, and their own doctrines tried by them. cc-acp av vmd xx vvi p-acp px32, pc-acp vhi dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvn, cc po32 d n2 vvn p-acp pno32. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1050 Page 752
10809 Wherupon Theodosius forbid them all exercise of their religion, and inflicted other punishments vpon them. Whereupon Theodosius forbid them all exercise of their Religion, and inflicted other punishments upon them. c-crq np1 vvb pno32 d n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc vvn j-jn n2 p-acp pno32. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1050 Page 752
10810 With him accorded herein the Emperor Iustinian, publishing by an especiall Law , that to confute the lyes of impious Heretikes, With him accorded herein the Emperor Iustinian, publishing by an especial Law, that to confute the lies of impious Heretics, p-acp pno31 vvn av dt n1 np1, vvg p-acp dt j n1, cst pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f j n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1051 Page 752
10811 and represse the madnesse of those, that giue assent vnto them, it is necessary to manifest vnto all, what the most holy Priests of God haue taught, and repress the madness of those, that give assent unto them, it is necessary to manifest unto all, what the most holy Priests of God have taught, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f d, cst vvb n1 p-acp pno32, pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp d, r-crq dt av-ds j n2 pp-f np1 vhb vvn, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1051 Page 752
10812 and to follow them, How often doth S. Augustine stop the mouthes of the Pelagians , with the testimonies of almost all the famous Bishops, and to follow them, How often does S. Augustine stop the mouths of the Pelagians, with the testimonies of almost all the famous Bishops, cc pc-acp vvi pno32, c-crq av vdz n1 np1 vvi dt n2 pp-f dt njp2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f av d dt j n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1051 Page 752
10813 and Doctors both of the East & West, specifying them by their names, somtimes twelue, somtimes fourteene together, and Doctors both of the East & West, specifying them by their names, sometimes twelue, sometimes fourteene together, cc n2 d pp-f dt n1 cc n1, vvg pno32 p-acp po32 n2, av crd, av crd av, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1051 Page 752
10814 & adding to them the rest in generall? The same kind of Argument was vsed by S. Leo the Great , & adding to them the rest in general? The same kind of Argument was used by S. Leo the Great, cc vvg p-acp pno32 dt n1 p-acp n1? dt d n1 pp-f n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1 dt j, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1051 Page 753
10815 when hauing vrged against the Nestorians and Eutychians the testimonies of the holy Fathers Athanasius, Hilary, Ambrose, when having urged against the Nestorians and Eutychians thee testimonies of the holy Father's Athanasius, Hilary, Ambrose, c-crq vhg vvn p-acp dt n2 cc njp2 pno32 n2 pp-f dt j n2 np1, np1, np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1051 Page 753
10816 and Chrysostome, Theophilus Alexandrinus, Basil the great, and Cyril, he concludeth thus to the Emperor, to whom he writeth: and Chrysostom, Theophilus Alexandrian, Basil the great, and Cyril, he Concludeth thus to the Emperor, to whom he Writeth: cc np1, np1 np1, np1 dt j, cc np1, pns31 vvz av p-acp dt n1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvz: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1051 Page 753
10817 To these testimonies if you vouchsafe to attend, you shall find, that we teach no other thing, To these testimonies if you vouchsafe to attend, you shall find, that we teach no other thing, p-acp d n2 cs pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi, pn22 vmb vvi, cst pns12 vvb dx j-jn n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1051 Page 753
10818 then what our holy Fathers haue taught throughout the whole world, and that no man dissenteth from them, but impious heretikes. then what our holy Father's have taught throughout the Whole world, and that no man dissenteth from them, but impious Heretics. cs r-crq po12 j n2 vhb vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc cst dx n1 vvz p-acp pno32, cc-acp j n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1051 Page 753
10819 Lastly the same manner of arguing from the testimonies of Fathers was vsed in the sixth generall Councell, against the Monothelites, in the second of Nice, against the Image-breakers; and in the Councell of Florence, against the error of the Grecians, denying the holy Ghost to proceed from the Sonne. Lastly the same manner of arguing from the testimonies of Father's was used in the sixth general Council, against the Monothelites, in the second of Nicaenae, against the Image-breakers; and in the Council of Florence, against the error of the Greeks, denying the holy Ghost to proceed from the Son. ord dt d n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 vbds vvn p-acp dt ord j n1, p-acp dt np2, p-acp dt ord pp-f j, p-acp dt n2; cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, vvg dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1051 Page 753
10820 To this triall learned Catholikes haue often challenged the Sectaries of this age: To this trial learned Catholics have often challenged the Sectaries of this age: p-acp d n1 j njp2 vhb av vvn dt n2 pp-f d n1: (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 753
10821 & to that end haue set forth Catalogues of the most learned Doctors of Gods Church, from the very time of Christ, shewing them to haue bene members of the Roman Church, & to that end have Set forth Catalogues of the most learned Doctors of God's Church, from the very time of christ, showing them to have be members of the Roman Church, cc p-acp d n1 vhb vvn av n2 pp-f dt av-ds j n2 pp-f npg1 n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, vvg pno32 pc-acp vhi vbn n2 pp-f dt njp n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 753
10822 and to haue belieued and taught the now Roman fayth, not only in the generall heads, wherin Protestants agree with vs, and to have believed and taught the now Roman faith, not only in the general Heads, wherein Protestants agree with us, cc pc-acp vhi vvn cc vvd dt av np1 n1, xx av-j p-acp dt j n2, c-crq n2 vvb p-acp pno12, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 753
10823 but also in each of the seuerall points, in which they dissent from vs; but also in each of the several points, in which they dissent from us; cc-acp av p-acp d pp-f dt j n2, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp pno12; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 753
10824 & to haue held them to be hereticall, and confuted them as such, euen as we do, alleaging their testimonies at this day against Protestants. & to have held them to be heretical, and confuted them as such, even as we do, alleging their testimonies At this day against Protestants. cc pc-acp vhi vvn pno32 pc-acp vbi j, cc vvn pno32 p-acp d, av c-acp pns12 vdb, vvg po32 n2 p-acp d n1 p-acp n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 753
10825 The truth of this is to be seene in Iodocus Coccius a German, who (as it is declared in the Preface to his first Tome) being in his youth a Lutheran, afterwards partly by frequenting the Sermons of Catholike Preachers, partly by hearing disputations in Schooles, partly by obseruing the meruailous concord of Catholiks, The truth of this is to be seen in Iodocus Coccius a Germane, who (as it is declared in the Preface to his First Tome) being in his youth a Lutheran, afterwards partly by frequenting the Sermons of Catholic Preachers, partly by hearing disputations in Schools, partly by observing the marvelous concord of Catholics, dt n1 pp-f d vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1 np1 dt j, r-crq (c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 ord n1) vbg p-acp po31 n1 dt njp, av av p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f jp n2, av p-acp vvg n2 p-acp n2, av p-acp vvg dt j n1 pp-f np1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 753
10826 and the fatall discord of Protestants in matters of fayth, partly by considering seriously, and weighing with himselfe, that the Churches of Protestants were confined to a few Prouinces, and the fatal discord of Protestants in matters of faith, partly by considering seriously, and weighing with himself, that the Churches of Protestants were confined to a few Provinces, cc dt j n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, av p-acp vvg av-j, cc vvg p-acp px31, cst dt n2 pp-f n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt d n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 753
10827 and not spread ouer the whole world, as the Church of Christ was prophesied to be, and not spread over the Whole world, as the Church of christ was prophesied to be, cc xx vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn pc-acp vbi, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 753
10828 and that they wanted succession, and continuance, being newly sprung vp; and that they wanted succession, and Continuance, being newly sprung up; cc cst pns32 vvd n1, cc n1, vbg av-j vvn a-acp; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 753
10829 and lastly by a diligent perusall of the writings of ancient Fathers, whom be found to agree wholly with vs, and lastly by a diligent perusal of the writings of ancient Father's, whom be found to agree wholly with us, cc ord p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f j n2, r-crq vbb vvn pc-acp vvi av-jn p-acp pno12, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 753
10830 and dissent from Protestants, abandoned them and abiuring their doctrine, east himselfe into the armes of his Catholike Mother the Roman Church. and dissent from Protestants, abandoned them and abjuring their Doctrine, east himself into the arms of his Catholic Mother the Roman Church. cc vvi p-acp n2, vvn pno32 cc vvg po32 n1, n1 px31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 jp n1 dt njp n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 754
10831 And aswell for the confusion of heretikes, & confirmation of Catholikes, as also to yeild vnto all men, a reason of his fayth, he vndertooke an immense labor (in which he spent 24. yeares) of reading the workes of all the ancient writers of the Greeke and Latin Church, And aswell for the confusion of Heretics, & confirmation of Catholics, as also to yield unto all men, a reason of his faith, he undertook an immense labour (in which he spent 24. Years) of reading the works of all the ancient writers of the Greek and Latin Church, cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f njp2, c-acp av pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vvd dt j n1 (p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd crd n2) pp-f vvg dt n2 pp-f d dt j n2 pp-f dt jp cc jp n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 754
10832 and out of them, hath in two large Volumes (which he intituled (Thesaurus Catholicus) demonstrated most exactly, that they were all of the beliefe of the now Roman Church, and out of them, hath in two large Volumes (which he entitled (Thesaurus Catholicus) demonstrated most exactly, that they were all of the belief of the now Roman Church, cc av pp-f pno32, vhz p-acp crd j n2 (r-crq pns31 vvd (np1 np1) vvn ds av-j, cst pns32 vbdr d pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt av np1 n1, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 754
10833 & detested the contrary doctrine of Protestants, as hereticall; no lesse then at this day the Roman Church doth. & detested the contrary Doctrine of Protestants, as heretical; no less then At this day the Roman Church does. cc vvd dt j-jn n1 pp-f n2, c-acp j; dx dc cs p-acp d n1 dt njp n1 vdz. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 754
10834 The like hath bene performed by the most eminent Cardinalls Baronius, and Bellarmine, the one in his Annals; The like hath be performed by the most eminent Cardinals Baronius, and Bellarmine, the one in his Annals; dt j vhz vbn vvn p-acp dt av-ds j n2 np1, cc np1, dt pi p-acp po31 n2; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 754
10835 the other in his learned Volumes of Controuersies. the other in his learned Volumes of Controversies. dt j-jn p-acp po31 j n2 pp-f n2. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 754
10836 The like paines hath bene taken by Doctor Sanders in his Monarchia visibilis, by Iacobus Gaulterius in his Tabula Chronographica, against the French Huguenots, The like pains hath be taken by Doctor Sanders in his Monarchia visibilis, by Iacobus Gaulterius in his Tabula Chronographica, against the French Huguenots, dt j n2 vhz vbn vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp po31 fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1 fw-la p-acp po31 np1 np1, p-acp dt jp np2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 754
10837 and by Doctor Norrice in his Antidote & Appendix against English Protestants. The like haue other learned writers done out of the workes of diuers ancient Fathers; and by Doctor Nourice in his Antidote & Appendix against English Protestants. The like have other learned writers done out of the works of diverse ancient Father's; cc p-acp n1 n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp jp n2. dt j vhb n-jn j n2 vdn av pp-f dt n2 pp-f j j n2; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 754
10838 in particular Theodorus Petretus, out of S. Cyprian. S. Leo, S. Gregory, and S. Bernard; in particular Theodorus Petretus, out of S. Cyprian. S. Leo, S. Gregory, and S. Bernard; p-acp j np1 np1, av pp-f np1 jp. np1 fw-la, fw-la np1, cc n1 np1; (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 754
10839 Ioannes Nopelius, out of S. Ambrose; Cornelius Schultingus, out of S. Hierome; and Hieronymus Torrensis, out of S. Augustine, intituling their workes the Confessions of those Fathers, Ioannes Nopelius, out of S. Ambrose; Cornelius Schultingus, out of S. Jerome; and Hieronymus Torrensis, out of S. Augustine, intituling their works the Confessions of those Father's, np1 np1, av pp-f n1 np1; np1 np1, av pp-f n1 np1; cc np1 np1, av pp-f n1 np1, vvg po32 n2 dt n2 pp-f d n2, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 754
10840 and conuincing clearely in them, that they were all Roman Catholikes, and in all points of the same beliefe we professe at this day. and convincing clearly in them, that they were all Roman Catholics, and in all points of the same belief we profess At this day. cc vvg av-j p-acp pno32, cst pns32 vbdr d np1 njp2, cc p-acp d n2 pp-f dt d n1 pns12 vvb p-acp d n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1052 Page 754
10841 This it is which we so often require of Protestants, a Catalogue of learned men, who in all ages since Christ, haue agreed with them, This it is which we so often require of Protestants, a Catalogue of learned men, who in all ages since christ, have agreed with them, d pn31 vbz r-crq pns12 av av vvi pp-f n2, dt n1 pp-f j n2, r-crq p-acp d n2 c-acp np1, vhb vvn p-acp pno32, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1053 Page 754
10842 and dissented from vs in all those Tenets, which they mantaine against the fayth of the now Roman Church. and dissented from us in all those Tenets, which they maintain against the faith of the now Roman Church. cc vvd p-acp pno12 p-acp d d n2, r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt av np1 n1. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1053 Page 754
10843 This the best learned Protestants knew they could not performe, and therfore were enforced to say (as you haue heard the Church of Christ was altogether inuisible, This the best learned Protestants knew they could not perform, and Therefore were Enforced to say (as you have herd the Church of christ was altogether invisible, np1 dt js j n2 vvd pns32 vmd xx vvi, cc av vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi (c-acp pn22 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds av j, (51) chapter (DIV2) 1053 Page 754
10844 yea for many ages vtterly perished, & extinguished. yea for many ages utterly perished, & extinguished. uh p-acp d n2 av-j vvn, cc vvn. (51) chapter (DIV2) 1053 Page 754
10845 But you with other late English Protestants ashamed of so faythlesse a paradoxe, mantaine that the Church of Christ (which you hold to be yours) was neuer wholly But you with other late English Protestants ashamed of so faithless a paradox, maintain that the Church of christ (which you hold to be yours) was never wholly p-acp pn22 p-acp j-jn j jp n2 j pp-f av j dt n1, vvb d dt n1 pp-f np1 (r-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vbi png22) vbds av av-jn (51) chapter (DIV2) 1053 Page 754

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
277 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
3166 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
3168 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
3 0 1. Tim. 3.15. 1. Tim. 3.15. crd np1 crd.
4 0 Math. 18.17. Math. 18.17. np1 crd.
4 1 S. Aug. de Symb. l. 4. c. 10. S. Aug. de Symbol l. 4. c. 10. np1 np1 fw-fr np1 n1 crd sy. crd
4 2 Ephes. 5.23. Ephesians 5.23. np1 crd.
4 3 Ep. 50. ad 〈 ◊ 〉. Epistle 50. ad 〈 ◊ 〉. np1 crd fw-la 〈 sy 〉.
5 0 Math. 20.1. & seqq. Math. 20.1. & seqq. np1 crd. cc n1.
6 0 S. Hiero. ep. 57 S. Gaudent tract. 2. de lect. Euang. S. Hiero Epistle. 57 S. Gaudent tract. 2. de Lecture. Evangel np1 np1 vvi. crd n1 j n1. crd fw-fr n1. np1
7 0 Lactant. 4 diuin iustit. •. vlt. Orig. hom 15. in Math. Theod in c. 2.2. ad Thessal. Lactant. 4 divine iustit. •. Ult. Origin hom 15. in Math. Theod in c. 2.2. ad Thessal. np1 crd vvb fw-la. •. vvn. np1 uh crd p-acp np1 np1 p-acp sy. crd. fw-la n1.
9 0 Cant. 4.12.13.15. Cant 4.12.13.15. np1 crd.
10 0 2. Reg 7.12 1 Paralip. 17.11. Psal 44.7. Luc. 1.33 Colos•. 1.13. 2. Reg 7.12 1 Paralipomena. 17.11. Psalm 44.7. Luke 1.33 Colos•. 1.13. crd np1 crd crd np1. crd. np1 crd. np1 crd np1. crd.
10 1 Eb. 152. ad popul. fact. Donas. & cont. ep Parmen l. 2. c. 3. Eb. 152. ad Popul. fact. Donas. & contentedly. Epistle Parmen l. 2. c. 3. np1 crd fw-la fw-la. n1. np1. cc av-vvn. j ng1 n1 crd sy. crd
11 0 Serm. super gestis cum Emerito post med. Sermon super gestis cum Emerito post med. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvd.
22 0 Pag. 5.182.419. Page 5.182.419. np1 crd.
22 1 Pag. 336. Page 336. np1 crd
22 2 Pag 95. Page 95. n1 crd
22 3 Pag 127. Page 127. n1 crd
22 4 Pag 91. Page 91. n1 crd
22 5 Pag 99. Page 99. n1 crd
22 6 Pag. 336. Page 336. np1 crd
22 7 Pag. 387. Page 387. np1 crd
28 0 Math. 5.15. Math. 5.15. np1 crd.
29 0 Ephef. 4.14. Ephesians. 4.14. n1. crd.
43 0 Euseb. l. 4. histor. c. 14. Eusebius l. 4. History. c. 14. np1 n1 crd n1. sy. crd
45 0 In Apolog. 2. Atha•asij. In Apology 2. Atha•asij. p-acp np1 crd np2.
47 0 Cont. ep. Fund. c 4. Cont. Epistle. Fund. c 4. np1 vvi. n1. sy crd
47 1 Epist. 1. Epistle 1. np1 crd
47 2 Cateches. 18. Cateches. 18. n2. crd
64 0 De percato orig. l. 2. c. 17. De percato Origin. l. 2. c. 17. fw-fr n1 n1. n1 crd sy. crd
71 0 Cap. 2.36. Cap. 2.36. np1 crd.
92 0 L. 4. ep. 8. L. 4. Epistle. 8. np1 crd vvb. crd
100 0 Cont. Marcio. l. 4. c. 4. Cont. Marcio. l. 4. c. 4. np1 np1. n1 crd sy. crd
101 0 L. 4. ep. 2. L. 4. Epistle. 2. np1 crd vvb. crd
103 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
104 0 L. 4. ep. 8. L. 4. Epistle. 8. np1 crd vvb. crd
111 0 Ep. 46. Epistle 46. np1 crd
118 0 Apud Euseb. l. 6. hist. c. 35. Apud Eusebius l. 6. hist. c. 35. fw-la np1 n1 crd uh. sy. crd
120 0 De obitu fratris Satyri. De obitu fratris Satyri. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la.
123 0 L. 1. cont. Iulia. Pelag. c. 2. L. 1. contentedly. Iulia. Pelagius c. 2. np1 crd av-vvn. np1. np1 sy. crd
126 0 Cont. Iulian. Pelag. l. 1. c. 2. Cont. Iulian. Pelagius l. 1. c. 2. np1 np1. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
128 0 Apol. aduers. Ruffin. l. 1. Apollinarian aduers. Ruffin. l. 1. np1 av-j. np1. n1 crd
131 0 In Synod. Ephes. to. 5. c. 10. In Synod. Ephesians to. 5. c. 10. p-acp n1. np1 p-acp. crd sy. crd
132 0 In vita Chrysostomi. In vita Chrysostomi. p-acp fw-la n2.
133 0 In Anastas. In Anastas. p-acp np1.
137 0 Epist. ad Hormisd. Epistle ad Hormuz. np1 fw-la vvd.
140 0 Ep. ad Agapet. apud Bin. to. 2. pag. 417.420. Epistle and Agapet. apud been. to. 2. page. 417.420. np1 cc np1. fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd.
140 1 Ep. 157. Epistle 157. np1 crd
142 0 In vita Aug. c. 18. In vita Aug. c. 18. p-acp fw-la np1 sy. crd
145 0 In decret. de Scriptor. apocryph. In Decree. de Scriptor. apocryph. p-acp j-jn. fw-fr np1. n1.
147 0 L. de promiss. & praedict. Dei part. 4. c. 5 L. de promiss. & predict. Dei part. 4. c. 5 np1 fw-fr vvb. cc vvb. fw-la n1. crd sy. crd
150 0 Extat in Bibliotheca Patr. edit. Colon. to. 6. part. 1. pag. 152. Extat in Bibliotheca Patron edit. Colon. to. 6. part. 1. page. 152. fw-la p-acp np1 np1 n1. np1. p-acp. crd n1. crd n1. crd
156 0 L. 1. epist. 30. L. 1. Epistle. 30. n1 crd vvn. crd
162 0 Act. 1. apud Bin. to. 3.881.913. & Can. pag. 199. Act. 1. apud been. to. 3.881.913. & Can. page. 199. n1 crd fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd. cc vmb. n1. crd
165 0 L. 3. hist. Angl. c. 29. L. 3. hist. Angel c. 29. np1 crd uh. np1 sy. crd
171 0 L. 2. de persecut. Vandal. L. 2. de persecute. Vandal. np1 crd zz vvi. np1.
174 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
176 0 Apud Baron, amo 471. Apud Baron, Amo 471. fw-la fw-fr, fw-la crd
178 0 De glor. Mars. c. 25. De glor. Mars. c. 25. fw-fr fw-la. np1. sy. crd
180 0 Ibid. c. 361 Ibid c. 361 np1 sy. crd
183 0 Ibid. c. 79. Ibid c. 79. np1 sy. crd
188 0 Hoc cap. sect. 1. Hoc cap. sect. 1. fw-la n1. n1. crd
188 1 Hoc cap. sect. 3. Hoc cap. sect. 3. fw-la n1. n1. crd
192 0 L. 3. c. 3. L. 3. c. 3. np1 crd sy. crd
194 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
195 0 L. 4. c. 43. L. 4. c. 43. np1 crd sy. crd
201 0 De praescrip. De Prescribe. fw-fr n1.
201 1 L. 5. hist. c. 6. L. 5. hist. c. 6. np1 crd uh. sy. crd
201 2 Haeres. 27. Haeres. 27. fw-la. crd
201 3 Dial. cont. Lucifer. Dial. contentedly. Lucifer. np1 av-vvn. np1.
201 4 Lib. 2. cont. Parm. Lib. 2. contentedly. Parm. np1 crd av-vvn. np1
202 0 Ep. 165. & Psal contra part, Donati. Epistle 165. & Psalm contra part, Donati. np1 crd cc np1 fw-la n1, np1.
204 0 Psal. contra part. Donati. Psalm contra part. Donati. np1 fw-la n1. np1.
205 0 L. 1. ep. 8. L. 1. Epistle. 8. np1 crd vvb. crd
207 0 L. 4. ep. •. L. 4. Epistle. •. np1 crd vvb. •.
207 1 L. 4. ep. 8. L. 4. Epistle. 8. np1 crd vvb. crd
207 2 L. 1. ep. 3. L. 1. Epistle. 3. np1 crd vvb. crd
208 0 L. de vnit. Ecclesiae. L. de Unit. Ecclesiae. np1 fw-fr fw-la. np1.
208 1 Ep. 2. Epistle 2. np1 crd
213 0 L. 2. cont. part. Parmen. L. 2. contentedly. part. Parmen. n1 crd av-vvn. n1. np1.
217 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
220 0 De obitu Satyri. De obitu Satyri. fw-fr fw-la fw-la.
222 0 L. 10. ep. 81. L. 10. Epistle. 81. n1 crd vvb. crd
225 0 Epist. 8. Epistle 8. np1 crd
229 0 Ep. 57. Epistle 57. np1 crd
233 0 Ep. 69. per Sabin. Diac. Epistle 69. per Sabin. Diacritical np1 crd fw-la np1. np1
238 0 In ep. ad Orientales apud S. Tho. in Opuse. 1. prope fin. In Epistle. ad Orientales apud S. Tho. in Opus. 1. Prope fin. p-acp n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 p-acp n1. crd vvb n1.
242 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
246 0 L. eont. epist. Funda. c. 4. L. eont. Epistle. Funda. c. 4. n1 j. vvn. np1. sy. crd
247 0 Epist. 165. Epistle 165. np1 crd
256 0 Psal. contra part. Donati. Psalm contra part. Donati. np1 fw-la n1. np1.
262 0 Ep. 162. Epistle 162. np1 crd
265 0 Cap. 18. Cap. 18. np1 crd
269 0 Math. 16. Math. 16. np1 crd
271 0 Apud S. Thom. in Caten. ad cap. 16. Math. Apud S. Tom in Caten. ad cap. 16. Math. fw-la fw-la np1 p-acp np1. fw-la n1. crd np1
275 0 Apud S. Thom. Opusc. 1. Apud S. Tom Opuscule 1. fw-la fw-la np1 np1 crd
283 0 Epist. ad Eutych. Epistle and Eutychus. np1 cc np1.
285 0 L. de promiss. & prodict. Dei part. 4. c. 5. L. de promiss. & prodict. Dei part. 4. c. 5. np1 fw-fr vvb. cc n1. fw-la n1. crd sy. crd
288 0 In psal. 106. In Psalm. 106. p-acp n1. crd
290 0 Praefat. instruct. Comment. in Psalterium. Praeface instruct. Comment. in Psalterium. np1 vvi. np1. p-acp fw-la.
291 0 In ep. ad Orientales. In Epistle. ad Orientales. p-acp n1. fw-la fw-la.
291 1 In ep ad Hormisd. In Epistle and Hormuz. p-acp n1 cc vvd.
293 0 L. de incarnat. & grat c. 11. L. de incarnate. & great c. 11. np1 fw-fr j. cc j sy. crd
298 0 Vita S. Fulgent. c 11. Extat in Biblioth. Pat. Edit. Colon. tom. 6. Vita S. Fulgent. c 11. Extat in Biblioth. Pat. Edit. Colon. tom. 6. fw-la fw-la j. sy crd fw-la p-acp np1. np1 n1. np1. n1. crd
305 0 Epist. 89. Epistle 89. np1 crd
307 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
309 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
311 0 Epist. 75. Epistle 75. np1 crd
314 0 Act. 3. Act. 3. n1 crd
317 0 L. 3. ep. 41. L. 3. Epistle. 41. np1 crd vvb. crd
319 0 Ep. vltima ad Eugenium Episcop. Toletanum. Epistle Ultima ad Eugenium Bishop. Toletanum. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. np1.
327 0 Epist. ad Marinum Diac. Epistle and Marinum Diacritical np1 cc np1 np1
338 0 Epist. ad Gerunt. Epistle ad Gerunt. np1 fw-la fw-la.
343 0 Homil. in die Apost. Petri & Pauli. Homily in die Apost. Petri & Pauli. np1 p-acp vvi n1. np1 cc np1.
349 0 Beda in histor. gent. Ang. l. 3. c. 25. Beda in History. gent. Ang. l. 3. c. 25. np1 p-acp n1. j. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
354 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
358 0 In Cant. lib. 2. In Cant lib. 2. p-acp np1 n1. crd
364 0 Ep, ad Paschalem Papam. Epistle, ad Paschalem Pope. vvi, fw-la np1 np1.
366 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
368 0 Ep. ad Naucrat. Epistle and Naucrat. np1 cc vvi.
370 0 In opere de cultu imag. In Opere de cultu image. p-acp fw-fr fw-fr fw-ge n1.
372 0 In defens. Concil. Florent. c. 5. sect. 17. In defence. Council. Florent. c. 5. sect. 17. p-acp n1. n1. j. sy. crd n1. crd
376 0 Apud S. Thom. in Catena ad c. 16. Matth. Apud S. Tom in Catena ad c. 16. Matthew fw-la fw-la np1 p-acp np1 fw-la sy. crd np1
379 0 Baron. anno 105•. Baron. Anno 105•. n1. fw-la n1.
386 0 In ep. ad Innocent. 2. In Epistle. ad Innocent. 2. p-acp n1. fw-la j-jn. crd
388 0 De Eucharist. conc. Boreng. De Eucharist. Conc. Boreng. fw-fr n1. fw-fr. np1.
412 0 Chap. 12. sect. 1. & 2. Chap. 12. sect. 1. & 2. np1 crd n1. crd cc crd
420 0 By M. Brierley in the Aduertisment before his Protest. Apology. By M. Brierley in the Advertisement before his Protest. Apology. p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 vvb. n1.
428 0 In indice lib. prohib. In indice lib. prohib. p-acp fw-la n1. n1.
428 1 F. Persons in his treatise tending to mitigation pag. 238. & seqq. F. Persons in his treatise tending to mitigation page. 238. & seqq. np1 n2 p-acp po31 n1 vvg p-acp n1 n1. crd cc n1.
429 0 Loco cit. Loco cit. np1 fw-la.
432 0 Pag. 135. h. 389. o 400. b. 410. q. Page 135. h. 389. o 400. b. 410. q. np1 crd zz. crd fw-fr crd sy. crd vvd.
436 0 Pa. 382. m. Paul 382. m. np1 crd sy.
438 0 Pag. 333. l. Page 333. l. np1 crd n1
441 0 Pag. 77. b. Page 77. b. np1 crd sy.
442 0 Pag. 163. l. 382. m. Page 163. l. 382. m. np1 crd n1 crd sy.
442 1 Pag. 34. q. 338. y. 382. m. Page 34. q. 338. y. 382. m. np1 crd vvd. crd zz. crd sy.
442 2 Pag. 361. b. 382. k. 336. c. 388. l. Page 361. b. 382. k. 336. c. 388. l. np1 crd sy. crd zz. crd sy. crd n1
446 0 Pa. 388. l. Paul 388. l. np1 crd n1
447 0 Pag. 85 u. 385. *. Page 85 u. 385. *. np1 crd sy. crd *.
449 0 Pag. 37. marg. fine. Page 37. marg. fine. np1 crd n1. j.
449 1 Pag. 45. c. Page 45. c. np1 crd sy.
450 0 Repliq. Chap. 34. pag. 270. Repliq. Chap. 34. page. 270. np1. np1 crd n1. crd
451 0 Pag. 85. x. 385. b. 389. u. 404. f. Page 85. x. 385. b. 389. u. 404. f. np1 crd crd. crd sy. crd sy. crd zz.
453 0 Chap. 44. sect. 9. Chap. 44. sect. 9. np1 crd n1. crd
455 0 Pag 208. Page 208. n1 crd
455 1 303. u. 306. a 381. g 380. f. g. 303. u. 306. a 381. g 380. f. g. crd sy. crd dt crd zz crd zz. sy.
456 0 Aduertism. before his Protest. Apol. Aduertism. before his Protest. Apollinarian np1. p-acp po31 vvb. np1
457 0 Acts and Mon. pa. 402. Kalend. 22. Decemb. Acts and Mon. Paul. 402. Kalend. 22. December n2 cc np1 n1. crd np1 crd np1
457 1 Ind. lib. prohib. Ind. lib. prohib. np1 n1. n1.
462 0 Pag. 101. Page 101. np1 crd
463 0 Tract. de potest. Papae aduers. Barclaium, in praesat. Tract. de potest. Pope aduers. Barclay, in Superintend. n1. fw-fr fw-la. np1 av-j. np1, p-acp fw-la.
467 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
468 0 In praef. Parenesis. In Preface. Parenesis. p-acp n1. np1.
470 0 F. Persons Treatise to mitigations, Chap. 6. pag. 202. F. Persons Treatise to mitigations, Chap. 6. page. 202. np1 n2 n1 p-acp n2, np1 crd n1. crd
471 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
471 1 Pag. 172. Page 172. np1 crd
472 0 Grand. Impost. pag. 46.97. e. 164. p. 382. •. 386. c. Grand. Impost. page. 46.97. e. 164. p. 382. •. 386. c. j. n1. n1. crd. fw-la. crd n1 crd •. crd. sy.
480 0 Extat hac Bulla apud Binium to. 4. pag. 512. & seqq. Extat hac Bulla apud Binium to. 4. page. 512. & seqq. fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la p-acp. crd n1. crd cc n1.
488 0 Lib. de Scriptor. in Aenea Siluio. Lib. de Scriptor. in Aenea Silvio. np1 fw-fr np1. p-acp fw-la np1.
492 0 Pag. 91. d. 210. *.249. d. Page 91. d. 210. *.249. d. np1 crd zz. crd * crd. zz.
497 0 Pag. 210. Page 210. np1 crd
500 0 Pag. 22 y. 29 f. 40. nu. 44. a. 93. l.c. 7. d. 107. d 12 i. 163. m. 200. f. 179 i. 283. d. 287. l. 289. q. 301 f. 302. l. 366. d. Page 22 y. 29 f. 40. nu. 44. a. 93. l.c. 7. d. 107. worser 12 i. 163. m. 200. f. 179 i. 283. d. 287. l. 289. q. 301 f. 302. l. 366. d. np1 crd zz. crd zz. crd fw-la. crd n1 crd n1 crd zz. crd sy crd pns11. crd sy. crd zz. crd pns11. crd zz. crd n1 crd vvd. crd zz. crd n1 crd zz.
509 0 Pag. 362. c. 390. q. Page 362. c. 390. q. np1 crd sy. crd vvd.
512 0 Anno 2. Mariae. Anno 2. Mary. fw-la crd np1.
515 0 Rom 13.11. Rom 13.11. np1 crd.
530 0 In the Wardword Encounter 4. pag. 41. & seqq. In the Wordword Encounter 4. page. 41. & seqq. p-acp dt n1 vvb crd n1. crd cc n1.
533 0 Pag. 390. q. Page 390. q. np1 crd vvd.
553 0 Pag. 3. Page 3. np1 crd
569 0 Pag. 7. Page 7. np1 crd
570 0 Pag. 383. Page 383. np1 crd
579 0 Ad articul. 18. Lutheri. Ad articul. 18. Lutheran. fw-la fw-la. crd fw-la.
584 0 Gloss. in Extrau. d• Verb. signif. tit. 14. c. 4. Gloss. in Extrau. d• Verb. signif. tit. 14. c. 4. np1 p-acp np1. n1 np1 n1. n1. crd sy. crd
587 0 Apud Bin. to. 4. pag. 654. Apud been. to. 4. page. 654. fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
591 0 Pag. 383. Page 383. np1 crd
602 0 Pag. 8. 9. 10. Page 8. 9. 10. np1 crd crd crd
604 0 Pag. 9. Page 9. np1 crd
607 0 Pag. 365. Page 365. np1 crd
621 0 De Symb. ad Catechum. l. 1. c. 6. De Symbol ad Catechum. l. 1. c. 6. fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la. n1 crd sy. crd
627 0 Psal cont. part. Donati. Psalm contentedly. part. Donati. np1 av-vvn. n1. np1.
636 0 Pag. 10. 1•.12. Page 10. 1•.12. np1 crd. n1.
638 0 Pag. 36• Page 36• np1 n1
649 0 Pag 11. Page 11. n1 crd
652 0 Act. 1.9.10.11. Act. 1.9.10.11. n1 crd.
656 0 Luc. 24.39.40. Luke 24.39.40. np1 crd.
657 0 Ioan. 20.27. Ioan. 20.27. np1 crd.
659 0 Heb. 11.1. Hebrew 11.1. np1 crd.
665 0 Magist in 4. d 1. S. Tho. 3. part q. 60. a 2. & 3. corp. Magist in 4. worser 1. S. Tho. 3. part q. 60. a 2. & 3. corp. np1 p-acp crd sy crd np1 np1 crd n1 vvd. crd dt crd cc crd n1.
669 0 Pag. 11. Page 11. np1 crd
676 0 Luc. 6.47.48.49. Luke 6.47.48.49. np1 crd.
682 0 In 1. Timoth. 3. disp. 22. q. Porro. to. 15. In 1. Timothy 3. Disp. 22. q. Porro. to. 15. p-acp crd np1 crd n1. crd vvd. fw-la. p-acp. crd
685 0 Tom. 7. tract. 6.12.38. Tom. 7. tract. 6.12.38. np1 crd n1. crd.
695 0 Pag. 11. sin. 12. Page 11. since. 12. np1 crd n1. crd
702 0 Ioan. 10.28. Ioan. 10.28. np1 crd.
702 1 L. 3. de auxil. grat. c. 16. ••. 18. L. 3. de Auxil. great. c. 16. ••. 18. n1 crd fw-fr fw-la. j. sy. crd ••. crd.
706 0 De tripl. virt. Theol. part. 1. disp. 9. 〈 ◊ 〉. 6. & seqq. De Tipl. Virtue. Theology part. 1. Disp. 9. 〈 ◊ 〉. 6. & seqq. fw-fr n1. n1. np1 n1. crd n1. crd 〈 sy 〉. crd cc n1.
706 1 Math. 25.33. Math. 25.33. np1 crd.
710 0 Tract. 45. in Ioan. Tract. 45. in Ioan. n1. crd p-acp np1
713 0 L. 3. de Eocles. c. 7. & 9. L. 3. de Eocles. c. 7. & 9. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd cc crd
714 0 Ad c. 10. Ioan. Aunotat. 16. Ad c. 10. Ioan. Aunotat. 16. fw-la sy. crd np1 fw-la. crd
716 0 In Psal. 39. In Psalm 39. p-acp np1 crd
718 0 Hom. 45. in cap. 12. Math. Hom. 45. in cap. 12. Math. np1 crd p-acp n1. crd np1
720 0 Pag. 12. Page 12. np1 crd
736 0 De trip. virtute Theol. p. 1. d. 9. n. 12. De trip. virtute Theology p. 1. d. 9. n. 12. fw-fr n1. fw-la np1 n1 crd zz. crd zz. crd
742 0 Enchir i• contro. 6.2. prope fin. Enchiridion i• Control. 6.2. Prope fin. np1 n1 fw-la. crd. vvb n1.
745 0 Solut. ad ▪ obiect. Haer•t. Solut and ▪ Object. Haer•t. np1 vvi ▪ n1. np1.
757 0 Pag. 1•. Page 1•. np1 n1.
759 0 1. Tim. 2.20. 1. Tim. 2.20. crd np1 crd.
765 0 Tract. 6. in Ioan. Tract. 6. in Ioan. n1. crd p-acp np1
766 0 Serm. 107. de temp. Sermon 107. de temp. np1 crd zz vvi.
768 0 De Ciuit. Deil. 18 c. 49. De Civil Deil. 18 c. 49. fw-fr np1 np1 crd sy. crd
770 0 Serm de conuers. ad cleri•os c. 17. & eoist 11. Sermon de Converse. ad cleri•os c. 17. & eoist 11. n1 fw-fr fw-fr. fw-la fw-la sy. crd cc j-vvn crd
771 0 Hom. 11. in Euangel. Hom. 11. in Evangel. np1 crd p-acp np1.
773 0 Pag. 13. Page 13. np1 crd
777 0 Pag. 12. Page 12. np1 crd
783 0 Pag. 12. Page 12. np1 crd
785 0 Pag. 9. Page 9. np1 crd
789 0 Pag. 12. Page 12. np1 crd
790 0 Pag 340. Page 340. n1 crd
791 0 Pag. 330. Page 330. np1 crd
791 1 Sect. 4. pag. 8. Sect. 4. page. 8. np1 crd n1. crd
800 0 Pag. 12. lit. 0. Page 12. lit. 0. np1 crd vvn. crd
805 0 Rom. 16.3. Rom. 16.3. np1 crd.
805 1 1. Cor. 16.19. 1. Cor. 16.19. crd np1 crd.
807 0 Pag. 12. Page 12. np1 crd
808 0 Pag. 16. Page 16. np1 crd
812 0 L. 3 de Eccles. milit. c. 6. L. 3 de Eccles. Milit. c. 6. np1 crd fw-fr np1 fw-la. sy. crd
816 0 Pag. 16. Page 16. np1 crd
817 0 De trio. virt. d. 9. sect. 1. n. 14. De trio. Virtue. worser. 9. sect. 1. n. 14. fw-fr fw-la. n1. sy. crd n1. crd zz. crd
820 0 Tom. 3. d. 1. q. 1. punct. 7. §. 14. & 15. Tom. 3. d. 1. q. 1. punct. 7. §. 14. & 15. np1 crd zz. crd vvd. crd n1. crd §. crd cc crd
821 0 Pag. 15. marg lit. d. Page 15. marg lit. worser. np1 crd n1 vvn. sy.
831 0 L. 5. de Bapt. c. 28. L. 5. de Bapt c. 28. np1 crd fw-fr np1 sy. crd
840 0 Aduers. Lucifer. Aduers. Lucifer. av-j. np1.
845 0 Pag. 17. Page 17. np1 crd
861 0 De triplici virt. Theol. d. 10. sect. 3. n. 10. De triplici Virtue. Theology d. 10. sect. 3. n. 10. fw-fr fw-la n1. np1 zz. crd n1. crd zz. crd
861 1 L. 2. de Pont. c. 12. L. 2. de Pont. c. 12. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
861 2 Institut. mor. part. 2. l. 4. c. 21. §. Secunda sent. Institute. mor. part. 2. l. 4. c. 21. §. Secunda sent. np1. zz. n1. crd n1 crd sy. crd §. np1 vvd.
878 0 Pag. 18.19.20. Page 18.19.20. np1 crd.
889 0 Epist. 18. Alexand. Episc. Antioch. Epistle 18. Alexander Episc Antioch. np1 crd np1 np1 np1.
896 0 L. 3. c. 3. L. 3. c. 3. np1 crd sy. crd
908 0 Pag. 20.21.22. Page 20.21.22. np1 crd.
931 0 Pag. 21. Page 21. np1 crd
931 1 De trip. virt. Theol. disp. 10. sect. 3. n. 10. De trip. Virtue. Theology Disp. 10. sect. 3. n. 10. fw-fr n1. n1. np1 n1. crd n1. crd zz. crd
943 0 Pag. 23. fine. Page 23. fine. np1 crd j.
953 0 Pag. 25. 26. 27. Page 25. 26. 27. np1 crd crd crd
959 0 Theodor. l. 5. histor. c. 9. Theodorus. l. 5. History. c. 9. np1. n1 crd n1. sy. crd
961 0 Pag. 29. & 38. Page 29. & 38. np1 crd cc crd
966 0 Epist. ad Eutych. Epistle and Eutychus. np1 cc np1.
967 0 L. 3. c. 3. L. 3. c. 3. np1 crd sy. crd
968 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
968 1 Apud Euseb. l. 6. hist c. 12. Apud Eusebius l. 6. hist c. 12. fw-la np1 n1 crd uh sy. crd
969 0 De simplicit. Praelat. De simplicit. Prelate. fw-fr j. n1.
971 0 L. 1. ep. 3. L. 1. Epistle. 3. np1 crd vvb. crd
971 1 Spond. anno 657. n. 8. Spond. Anno 657. n. 8. np1. fw-la crd zz. crd
972 0 Ep. ad Theod. Papam. Epistle and Theod. Pope. np1 cc np1 np1.
973 0 Epist. 9. Epistle 9. np1 crd
973 1 Epist. 106. Epistle 106. np1 crd
975 0 Epist. ad Leonem. Epistle ad Leonem. np1 fw-la fw-la.
976 0 Desig. Eccles. to. 1. l. 3. cap. 10. Desig. Eccles. to. 1. l. 3. cap. 10. np1. np1 p-acp. crd n1 crd n1. crd
981 0 Can. 7. Can. 7. vmb. crd
981 1 Ep. 61. Epistle 61. np1 crd
985 0 In Concil. Ephes. Act. 4. In Council. Ephesians Act. 4. p-acp n1. np1 n1 crd
988 0 1. Cor. 15.46. 1. Cor. 15.46. crd np1 crd.
991 0 Haeresi 51. Heresy 51. np1 crd
991 1 Anno 32. n. 23. Anno 32. n. 23. fw-la crd zz. crd
991 2 In ca. 1. Act. 5.13. In circa 1. Act. 5.13. p-acp n1 crd n1 crd.
991 3 Tract. de Apost. Tract. de Apost. n1. fw-fr np1.
992 0 In c. 12.2. ad Corinth. In c. 12.2. and Corinth. p-acp sy. crd. cc np1.
999 0 Pag. 30. Page 30. np1 crd
1000 0 In Ioan. Hom. vltima. In Ioan. Hom. Ultima. p-acp np1 np1 fw-la.
1005 0 L. 2. de consid. c. 9. L. 2. de Consider. c. 9. np1 crd fw-la vvn. sy. crd
1007 0 L. 4. epist. 38. L. 4. Epistle. 38. n1 crd vvn. crd
1011 0 De sign. Eccles. l. 4. c. 2. & 3. De Signen. Eccles. l. 4. c. 2. & 3. fw-fr n1. np1 n1 crd sy. crd cc crd
1013 0 Pag. 33. Page 33. np1 crd
1015 0 Pag. 34. Page 34. np1 crd
1015 1 L. 3. c. 7. L. 3. c. 7. n1 crd sy. crd
1022 0 Sozom. ibid. Sozomen Ibid. np1 fw-la.
1024 0 Pag. 29. 30. Page 29. 30. np1 crd crd
1026 0 Pag. 38. Page 38. np1 crd
1032 0 Pag. 29. & 34. Page 29. & 34. np1 crd cc crd
1037 0 Pag. 29. & 31. Page 29. & 31. np1 crd cc crd
1039 0 Pag. 30. mitio. Page 30. Misdo. np1 crd fw-la.
1046 0 De trip. virt. Theol. disp. 10 sect. 1. n. 7. De trip. Virtue. Theology Disp. 10 sect. 1. n. 7. fw-fr n1. n1. np1 n1. crd n1. crd zz. crd
1052 0 Pag. 50. marg. Page 50. marg. np1 crd n1.
1055 0 Pag. 30. fin. 31. Page 30. fin. 31. np1 crd n1. crd
1063 0 Pag. 34. fine 35. Page 34. fine 35. np1 crd j crd
1077 0 In epist. de excidia Britan. c. 6. In Epistle. de excidia Britain c. 6. p-acp vvn. fw-la fw-la np1 sy. crd
1085 0 Annal. l. 12. Annal. l. 12. np1. n1 crd
1086 0 In descrip. Britan. to. 1. c. 9. In Describe. Britain to. 1. c. 9. p-acp n1. np1 p-acp. crd sy. crd
1086 1 In sua Britan. p. 162. In sua Britain p. 162. p-acp fw-la np1 n1 crd
1092 0 Apud Sur. die 23. Iun. pag. 862. Apud Sur. die 23. June page. 862. fw-la np1 vvb crd np1 n1. crd
1094 0 In epist. ad Decen. In Epistle. ad Decen. p-acp vvn. fw-la np1.
1096 0 Cent. 1 p. 7. d. 8. Cent. 1 p. 7. d. 8. np1 crd n1 crd zz. crd
1098 0 Apud Sur. 5. Ianuar. pag. 131. Apud Sur. 5. January page. 131. fw-la np1 crd np1 n1. crd
1099 0 In Synopsi. In Synopsis. p-acp n1.
1099 1 In the••ro de conuers. gent. pag. 4•. In the••ro de Converse. gent. page. 4•. p-acp fw-la fw-fr fw-fr. j. n1. n1.
1099 2 Martyrol. 15. Martij. Martyrology. 15. Martij. np1. crd fw-la.
1108 0 In psal. 106. & l. 5. de curandis Graec. affect. In Psalm. 106. & l. 5. de curandis Greek affect. p-acp n1. crd cc n1 crd fw-fr fw-la np1 vvi.
1108 1 Serm. de Natali Apost. Sermon de Natal Apost. np1 fw-fr np1 n1.
1108 2 In carm. In Carm. p-acp n1.
1116 0 In descrip. Brit. pa. 162. In Describe. Brit. Paul. 162. p-acp n1. np1 n1. crd
1122 0 Lib. de 7. Sacram. contra Luther. art. 2. Lib. de 7. Sacrament contra Luther. art. 2. np1 fw-fr crd np1 fw-la np1. n1. crd
1123 0 Pag. 75. Page 75. np1 crd
1130 0 Pag. 31. & 36. Page 31. & 36. np1 crd cc crd
1138 0 Pag. 38. & seqq. Page 38. & seqq. np1 crd cc n1.
1138 1 Pag. 38. Page 38. np1 crd
1146 0 L. 1. de Pont. c. 10. §. Nemo dubitat. L. 1. de Pont. c. 10. §. Nemo dubitat. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd §. np1 fw-la.
1149 0 In Psal. 86. In Psalm 86. p-acp np1 crd
1149 1 L. 28 Moral. c. 9. L. 28 Moral. c. 9. np1 crd j. sy. crd
1157 0 Cau. 16. in Mathaeum. Cau 16. in Matthew. np1 crd p-acp np1.
1160 0 Lib. e. de Trim. Lib. e. de Trim. np1 fw-la. fw-fr np1
1161 0 L. 2. Cont. Eunom. L. 2. Cont. Eunom. n1 crd np1 n1.
1162 0 Serm. 47. Sermon 47. np1 crd
1165 0 In cap. 16. Math. In cap. 16. Math. p-acp n1. crd np1
1167 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
1168 0 In psal. 50. In Psalm. 50. p-acp n1. crd
1169 0 Ad cap. 1•. Math. Ad cap. 1•. Math. fw-la n1. n1. np1
1175 0 Ep. 61. Ad Pamma. aduers error. Io•n. Hierosol. S. Ambros. l. de fide resurrect. Epistle 61. Ad Pamma. aduers error. Io•n. Hierosol. S. Ambos l. de fide resurrect. np1 crd fw-la np1. j n1. np1. np1. np1 np1 n1 fw-la fw-la n1.
1186 0 Tom. 4. part. 3. Tract. 2. Tom. 4. part. 3. Tract. 2. np1 crd n1. crd n1. crd
1186 1 Defens. fid. l. 3. c. 11. n. 11. Defence. fid. l. 3. c. 11. n. 11. n1. j. n1 crd sy. crd zz. crd
1190 0 L. 1 de Pont. c. 10. §. Primo pronomen. L. 1 de Pont. c. 10. §. Primo pronomen. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd §. np1 fw-la.
1192 0 In c. 3.1. ad Cor. In c. 3.1. and Cor. p-acp sy. crd. cc np1
1195 0 L. 1. Retract. c. 21. L. 1. Retract. c. 21. np1 crd vvi. sy. crd
1201 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
1216 0 Pag 42. Page 42. n1 crd
1226 0 Pag 38. Page 38. n1 crd
1230 0 Anno 33. n. 19. & seqq. Anno 33. n. 19. & seqq. fw-la crd zz. crd cc n1.
1231 0 Anno 31. n. 24.25.26. Anno 31. n. 24.25.26. fw-la crd zz. crd.
1235 0 Anno 33. Anno 33. fw-la crd
1247 0 Pag. 38. Page 38. np1 crd
1257 0 Pag. 38. fin. p. 39. Page 38. fin. p. 39. np1 crd n1. n1 crd
1264 0 Art. 25. Art. 25. n1 crd
1267 0 Adart 25. Luthert. Adart 25. Luthert. np1 crd np1.
1277 0 L. 1. ep. 3. L. 1. Epistle. 3. np1 crd vvb. crd
1282 0 Ep. 57. Epistle 57. np1 crd
1284 0 Psalm. contra part. Donati. Psalm. contra part. Donati. np1. fw-la n1. np1.
1285 0 Epist. 89. Epistle 89. np1 crd
1289 0 Ep. 74. Epistle 74. np1 crd
1295 0 Pag. 42. lit. •. Page 42. lit. •. np1 crd vvn. •.
1295 1 Ad c. •. Luc. lib. 6. Ad c. •. Luke lib. 6. fw-la sy. •. np1 n1. crd
1297 0 Hym•. ad laud. Dom. Hym•. ad laud. Dom. np1. fw-la n1. np1
1298 0 Serm. 11. & serm. 47. Sermon 11. & sermon. 47. np1 crd cc n1. crd
1298 1 L.e. comment. in ca. 9. Lucae L.e. comment. in circa 9. Luke np1 n1. p-acp n1 crd np1
1304 0 Pag. 42. marg. Page 42. marg. np1 crd n1.
1304 1 Serm. 84. Sermon 84. np1 crd
1312 0 In c. 2, ep. ad Gal In c. 2, Epistle. ad Gall p-acp sy. crd, vvb. fw-la n1
1316 0 Ad cap. 16. Math. vers. 18. Ad cap. 16. Math. vers. 18. fw-la n1. crd np1 fw-la. crd
1322 0 Pag. 42. Page 42. np1 crd
1322 1 Serm. 47. Sermon 47. np1 crd
1324 0 Pag. 42. r. Page 42. r. np1 crd zz.
1332 0 Pag. 42. c. Page 42. c. np1 crd sy.
1336 0 Can. 16. in Math. Can. 16. in Math. vmb. crd p-acp np1
1339 0 In Psal. 131. In Psalm 131. p-acp np1 crd
1340 0 L. 6. de Trin. L. 6. de Trin. np1 crd fw-fr np1
1342 0 Pag. 42.1. Page 42.1. np1 crd.
1342 1 Haeres. 59. Haeres. 59. fw-la. crd
1343 0 Haeres. 59. Haeres. 59. fw-la. crd
1346 0 Propè in•t. Propè in•t. fw-la fw-la.
1349 0 Pag 40. Page 40. n1 crd
1351 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
1352 0 Pag. 42. Page 42. np1 crd
1353 0 Pag. 39. f. marg. Page 39. f. marg. np1 crd zz. n1.
1353 1 In c. 16. Math. n. 16. prope fin. In c. 16. Math. n. 16. Prope fin. p-acp sy. crd np1 zz. crd vvb n1.
1356 0 Apud Iod. Cocc. to. 1. l. 7. art. 4. Apud God Cocc. to. 1. l. 7. art. 4. fw-la np1 np1. p-acp. crd n1 crd n1. crd
1358 0 Pag. 40. Page 40. np1 crd
1361 0 Anno 1077. n. 7. apud Spond. Anno 1077. n. 7. apud Spond. fw-la crd zz. crd fw-la np1.
1369 0 Pag. 41. marg. Page 41. marg. np1 crd n1.
1374 0 Pag. 39. g. Page 39. g. np1 crd zz.
1374 1 Gloss. Decret. part. 1. d. 10. in Cap. Dominus no fler. Gloss. Decree. part. 1. d. 10. in Cap. Dominus no fler. np1 j-jn. n1. crd zz. crd p-acp np1 fw-la dx n1.
1376 0 Ep. 83. Epistle 83. np1 crd
1379 0 Pag. 41. Page 41. np1 crd
1385 0 Ioan. 20.28. Ioan. 20.28. np1 crd.
1385 1 Ibid. vers. 29. Ibid vers. 29. np1 fw-la. crd
1386 0 Pag. 42. fin. 43. Page 42. fin. 43. np1 crd n1. crd
1389 0 1. Cor. 3.11. 1. Cor. 3.11. crd np1 crd.
1390 0 In Psal. 86. In Psalm 86. p-acp np1 crd
1390 1 L. 28. Moral. c. 9. L. 28. Moral. c. 9. np1 crd n1. sy. crd
1392 0 Ephes. 2.20. Ephesians 2.20. np1 crd.
1393 0 Apoc. 1.24. Apocalypse 1.24. np1 crd.
1398 0 Serm. 15. de Sanct. Sermon 15. de Sanct. np1 crd fw-fr np1
1400 0 Pag. 42. Page 42. np1 crd
1402 0 Pag. 110. Page 110. np1 crd
1403 0 Pag. 41. Page 41. np1 crd
1409 0 Math. 9.11. Luc. 6.2. Math. 9.11. Luke 6.2. np1 crd. np1 crd.
1409 1 L. 4. in Ioan. c. 18. L. 4. in Ioan. c. 18. np1 crd p-acp np1 sy. crd
1410 0 Ibid. l. 12. cap. 64. Ibid l. 12. cap. 64. np1 n1 crd n1. crd
1412 0 Catech. ••. Catechism ••. np1 ••.
1413 0 L. 1. ep. 3. L. 1. Epistle. 3. np1 crd vvb. crd
1415 0 Serm. 31. de verb. Apost. c. 1. Sermon 31. de verb. Apost. c. 1. np1 crd fw-fr n1. np1. sy. crd
1417 0 Tract. 124. in Ioan. Tract. 124. in Ioan. n1. crd p-acp np1
1419 0 Pag. 42. & 110. Page 42. & 110. np1 crd cc crd
1421 0 Chap. 17. sect. 1. Chap. 17. sect. 1. np1 crd n1. crd
1424 0 Pag. 45.46. Page 45.46. np1 crd.
1424 1 Rom. 9.12. Rom. 9.12. np1 crd.
1425 0 L. 4. ep. 36. L. 4. Epistle. 36. np1 crd vvb. crd
1432 0 Ioan. 13.13. Ioan. 13.13. np1 crd.
1438 0 L. 9. cp. 38. L. 9. Cp. 38. np1 crd n1. crd
1443 0 Luc. 22.27. Luke 22.27. np1 crd.
1443 1 Math. 11.29. Math. 11.29. np1 crd.
1444 0 Luc. 22.25. Luke 22.25. np1 crd.
1448 0 Concil. Ephes to. 2. c. 10. Council. Ephesians to. 2. c. 10. n1. np1 p-acp. crd sy. crd
1451 0 Cap. 1.15. & seqq. Cap. 1.15. & seqq. np1 crd. cc n1.
1452 0 Hom. 3. in Acta. Hom. 3. in Acta. np1 crd p-acp fw-la.
1457 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
1458 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
1463 0 Ade 1 Act. Ade 1 Act. np1 crd n1
1467 0 Epist. ad Michael. c. 1. Epistle and Michael. c. 1. np1 cc np1. sy. crd
1471 0 Act. 5.5.10. Act. 5.5.10. n1 crd.
1472 0 Pag. 48. Page 48. np1 crd
1475 0 L. 3. cap. vlt. L. 3. cap. Ult. np1 crd n1. n1.
1479 0 L. 1. ep. 24. L. 1. Epistle. 24. np1 crd vvb. crd
1483 0 Epist. ••8. Epistle ••8. np1 n1.
1488 0 L. 1. c. 2. & l. 3. initio. L. 1. c. 2. & l. 3. initio. np1 crd sy. crd cc n1 crd fw-la.
1489 0 Act. 8.18. & seqq. Act. 8.18. & seqq. n1 crd. cc n1.
1490 0 In catal. script. in Simone Petro. In catal. Script. in Simon Peter. p-acp j. n1. p-acp np1 np1.
1490 1 Haeret. Fabul. l 1. Heretic Fable. l 1. np1 n1. sy crd
1491 0 L. de Praescrip. L. de Prescribe. np1 fw-fr n1.
1491 1 L. de haeres. haer. 1. L. de haeres. Haer. 1. np1 fw-fr fw-la. n1. crd
1493 0 Act. 1. Act. 1. n1 crd
1495 0 Serm. 1. in die Potri & Pauli. Sermon 1. in die Potri & Pauli. np1 crd p-acp vvi fw-la cc np1.
1497 0 Epist. 138. Epistle 138. np1 crd
1501 0 Math. 19.27. Math. 19.27. np1 crd.
1503 0 Ioan. 6.58. Ioan. 6.58. np1 crd.
1504 0 L. 4. in Ioan. c. 28. L. 4. in Ioan. c. 28. np1 crd p-acp np1 sy. crd
1506 0 L. 12. in Ioan. c. 64. L. 12. in Ioan. c. 64. np1 crd p-acp np1 sy. crd
1507 0 See aboue nu. 23. See above nu. 23. vvb p-acp fw-la. crd
1511 0 Math. 9.11.12. Math. 9.11.12. np1 crd.
1514 0 Luc. 6.2. Luke 6.2. np1 crd.
1520 0 Gal. 2.2. Gal. 2.2. np1 crd.
1520 1 Epist. ad Leon. Epistle and Leon. np1 cc np1.
1523 0 Hom. 87. in Ioan. Hom. 87. in Ioan. np1 crd p-acp np1
1524 0 Ep. 11. ad Augustinum. Epistle 11. and Augustinum. np1 crd cc np1.
1525 0 In cap. 1. ad Gal. In cap. 1. and Gal. p-acp n1. crd cc np1
1528 0 Act. 15.7. & seqq. Act. 15.7. & seqq. n1 crd. cc n1.
1536 0 Act. 15.19. Act. 15.19. n1 crd.
1537 0 Pag. 64. Page 64. np1 crd
1539 0 Ep. 89. ad Aug. c. 2. Epistle 89. and Aug. c. 2. np1 crd cc np1 sy. crd
1540 0 L. de pudicitia. L. de Chastity. np1 fw-fr fw-la.
1543 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
1547 0 Act. 2.14. & seqq. Act. 2.14. & seqq. n1 crd. cc n1.
1548 0 Ad cap. 2. Act. Ad cap. 2. Act. fw-la n1. crd n1
1552 0 Act. 15.7. Act. 15.7. n1 crd.
1553 0 Act. 10. 1•. Act. 10. 1•. n1 crd. n1.
1557 0 Act. 10.35. & seqq. Act. 10.35. & seqq. n1 crd. cc n1.
1559 0 Serm. 47. Sermon 47. np1 crd
1561 0 In cap. 2. Act. In cap. 2. Act. p-acp n1. crd n1
1564 0 Act. 3.7. Act. 3.7. n1 crd.
1567 0 Serm. 68. Sermon 68. np1 crd
1569 0 Act. 9.40. Act. 9.40. n1 crd.
1571 0 Hom. 21. in Acta. Hom. 21. in Acta. np1 crd p-acp fw-la.
1579 0 Ioan. 2•. 26.27. Ioan. 2•. 26.27. np1 n1. crd.
1583 0 1. Pet. 5.2 1. Pet. 5.2 crd np1 crd
1587 0 Can. 4. Can. 4. vmb. crd
1588 0 Domin. 2. post Pascha. Domini. 2. post Pascha. np1. crd vvb np1.
1590 0 Extat haec Epist. inter O•thodox. impress. Basil. to. 2• Extat haec Epistle inter O•thodox. Impress. Basil. to. 2• fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la n1. n1. np1 p-acp. n1
1594 0 Pag. 46. Page 46. np1 crd
1595 0 Anno 34. 〈 ◊ 〉. 85. Anno 34. 〈 ◊ 〉. 85. fw-la crd 〈 sy 〉. crd
1596 0 Ecclest. 45.14. Ecclest. 45.14. vvn. crd.
1597 0 L. 3. Antiq c. 8. L. 3. Antique c. 8. np1 crd np1 sy. crd
1598 0 1. Pet. 2 9. 1. Pet. 2 9. crd np1 crd crd
1598 1 Ep. 128. ad Fa•iolam. Epistle 128. and Fa•iolam. np1 crd cc np1.
1599 0 Pag. 46. Page 46. np1 crd
1602 0 Act. 15.12.13. Act. 15.12.13. n1 crd.
1603 0 Pag. 46. Page 46. np1 crd
1606 0 Pag. 160. Page 160. np1 crd
1610 0 De sign. Eccles. l. 11. c. 9. De Signen. Eccles. l. 11. c. 9. fw-fr n1. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
1610 1 Pag. 160. Page 160. np1 crd
1612 0 Luc. 7. 3•. Luke 7. 3•. np1 crd. n1.
1613 0 Math. 21.8. Math. 21.8. np1 crd.
1615 0 Ibid. Vers. 16. Ibid Vers. 16. np1 np1 crd
1617 0 Apud Baro. anno •94. Apud Baro Anno •94. fw-la np1 fw-la n1.
1618 0 Lib. de poenit. c. 9. Lib. de Repent. c. 9. np1 fw-fr fw-la. sy. crd
1626 0 Spond. in Indic• V. Obsequia. Spond. in Indic• V. Obsequia. np1. p-acp np1 np1 fw-la.
1627 0 Contro. 2. c. 26. Control. 2. c. 26. fw-la. crd sy. crd
1628 0 Cap. 60.14. Cap. 60.14. np1 crd.
1635 0 Ep. ad Pammach. aduers. error ▪ Ioan. Hieroso ▪ Epistle ad Pammach. aduers. error ▪ Ioan. Hieroso ▪ np1 fw-la n1. j. n1 ▪ np1 np1 ▪
1637 0 Hom. 14. in priorem ad Timoth ▪ Hom. 14. in priorem ad Timothy ▪ np1 crd p-acp fw-la fw-la np1 ▪
1642 0 Apud Ioseph. do antiq. l. •1. 〈 ◊ 〉 ▪ vlt. Apud Ioseph. do Antique. l. •1. 〈 ◊ 〉 ▪ Ult. fw-la np1. vdb fw-fr. n1 n1. 〈 sy 〉 ▪ n1.
1650 0 Vbi sup. cap. 10. Vbi sup. cap. 10. fw-la vvb. n1. crd
1653 0 Pag. 46, Page 46, np1 crd,
1653 1 L. Aduers. Vigilant. L. Aduers. Vigilant. np1 j. j.
1654 0 Act. 10.26. Act. 10.26. n1 crd.
1663 0 Pag. 46. Page 46. np1 crd
1670 0 L. 1. pro Canon. Apostol. L. 1. Pro Canon. Apostle. np1 crd fw-la n1. np1.
1671 0 Pag. 46. Page 46. np1 crd
1674 0 Chap. •. Chap. •. np1 •.
1681 0 1. Cor. 5.5. 1. Cor. 5.5. crd np1 crd.
1682 0 In 1. Cor. 2.10. In 1. Cor. 2.10. p-acp crd np1 crd.
1692 0 Pag. 46. fin. Page 46. fin. np1 crd n1.
1694 0 See aboue Nu. 24. See above Nu. 24. vvb p-acp np1 crd
1698 0 Pag. 46. & 47. Page 46. & 47. np1 crd cc crd
1702 0 Pag. 283. Page 283. np1 crd
1703 0 In cap 1. •ct. In cap 1. •ct. p-acp n1 crd n1.
1705 0 Hom 3. in Act. Hom 3. in Act. uh crd p-acp n1
1707 0 H••r 45. & ser 70. H••r 45. & ser 70. n1 crd cc zz crd
1707 1 Proem in lib. Clem. Ro. Proem in lib. Clem. Ro. n1 p-acp n1. np1 np1
1708 0 L. de Liturg. Apostol c. 5 fol. 21.22. L. de Liturgy Apostle c. 5 fol. 21.22. np1 fw-fr np1 np1 sy. crd n1 crd.
1709 0 Pag. 47. Page 47. np1 crd
1716 0 In cap 11 ep. ad Gal. In cap 11 Epistle. ad Gal. p-acp n1 crd vvi. fw-la np1
1719 0 De fig. Eccles. to. 2. l. 18. c. 2. §. Quocirca. De fig. Eccles. to. 2. l. 18. c. 2. §. Therefore. fw-fr n1 np1 p-acp. crd n1 crd sy. crd §. np1.
1737 0 L. 1 de Pont. c. 25. L. 1 de Pont. c. 25. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
1741 0 Pag. 50. marg. n. 20. Page 50. marg. n. 20. np1 crd n1. sy. crd
1745 0 Pag. 170. & 182. Page 170. & 182. np1 crd cc crd
1748 0 Pag. 92. & seqq. Page 92. & seqq. np1 crd cc n1.
1758 0 Pag. 49. marg. Page 49. marg. np1 crd n1.
1765 0 Aboue Nu 11. Above Nu 11. p-acp fw-fr crd
1775 0 Pag. 49. marg. Page 49. marg. np1 crd n1.
1782 0 Act. 3. Act. 3. n1 crd
1785 0 L. 1. de Pont. c. 25. L. 1. de Pont. c. 25. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
1789 0 Pag. 52. Page 52. np1 crd
1791 0 Pag. 30. & 286. Page 30. & 286. np1 crd cc crd
1801 0 Pag. 49. marg. fin. Page 49. marg. fin. np1 crd n1. n1.
1807 0 Pag. 50. marg. Page 50. marg. np1 crd n1.
1817 0 Pag. 50. i•it. Page 50. i•it. np1 crd n1.
1820 0 Pag. 50. med. Page 50. med. np1 crd vvn.
1823 0 Pag. 110. Page 110. np1 crd
1832 0 Hom. in B. Ignat. Hom. in B. Ignatius np1 p-acp np1 np1
1835 0 Orat. 5. aduers. Iud. Orat 5. aduers. Iud. np1 crd av-j. np1
1836 0 Hom. 80. ad pop. Autioch. Hom. 80. ad pop. Autioch. np1 crd fw-la n1. np1.
1837 0 Hom. 3. in Natali Apost. Pet. & Pauli. Hom. 3. in Natal Apost. Pet. & Pauli. np1 crd p-acp np1 n1. np1 cc np1.
1837 1 Ad Psal. 138. Ad Psalm 138. fw-la np1 crd
1839 0 In l. thesau. apud S. Thom. Opuse. 1. In l. Thesau. apud S. Tom Opus. 1. p-acp n1 fw-fr. fw-la fw-la np1 n1. crd
1841 0 Ser•• 3. d• Assamp. sua. Ser•• 3. d• Assamp. sua. np1 crd n1 n1. fw-la.
1842 0 In c. 21. Ioan. In c. 21. Ioan. p-acp sy. crd np1
1842 1 Adc. 1. Act. Adc. 1. Act. np1 crd n1
1842 2 L. 2. de confiderat. L. 2. de confiderat. np1 crd fw-fr fw-la.
1845 0 In vigil. S. Pet. Extat in Bibliothee. Pat. edit. Colon. to. 5. par. 1 pag. 712. In vigil. S. Pet. Extat in Bibliothee. Pat. edit. Colon. to. 5. par. 1 page. 712. p-acp n1. np1 np1 fw-la p-acp np1. np1 n1. np1. p-acp. crd fw-la. crd n1. crd
1850 0 Pag. 51. Page 51. np1 crd
1859 0 L. 4. epist. 38. L. 4. Epistle. 38. np1 crd vvn. crd
1859 1 L. 2. de considerat. L. 2. the considerate. np1 crd dt j.
1861 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
1874 0 Cath•c. 11. Cath•c. 11. av. crd
1874 1 Serm. de Transfigu. Dom. Sermon de Transfigu. Dom. np1 fw-fr np1. np1
1876 0 L. 3. de Incarnat. c. 12. L. 3. the Incarnate. c. 12. np1 crd dt j. sy. crd
1882 0 Pag. 10: Page 10: np1 crd:
1890 0 Ioan. 21.16.17. Ioan. 21.16.17. np1 crd.
1896 0 Serm. •. in A•niuers. suae Assumpt. Sermon •. in A•niuers. suae Assumpt. np1 •. p-acp np1. fw-la n1.
1899 0 L. cont. Parm•n. L. • contentedly. Parm•n. np1 • av-vvn. np1.
1903 0 L. 1. aduers. louin. c. 14. L. 1. aduers. loving. c. 14. np1 crd av-j. vvg. sy. crd
1904 0 L. de vnit. Eccles. L. de Unit. Eccles. np1 fw-fr fw-la. np1
1914 0 Luc. 12.32. Luke 12.32. np1 crd.
1916 0 Ep. ad Michael. Imp•r. Epistle and Michael. Imp•r. np1 cc np1. np1.
1917 0 Heb. 5.7. Hebrew 5.7. np1 crd.
1924 0 Pag. 53. Page 53. np1 crd
1927 0 Ioan. 17.9. & seqq. Ioan. 17.9. & seqq. np1 crd. cc n1.
1938 0 Pag. 54. Page 54. np1 crd
1945 0 See Bonacina Compend. v. Priuileg. See Bonacina Compend. v. Privilege. vvb np1 vvi. n1 n1.
1945 1 L. 7. de leg. c. 3. n. 23. L. 7. de leg. c. 3. n. 23. np1 crd fw-fr n1. sy. crd zz. crd
1952 0 Extat Act. 4. Apud Bin. to. 3. pag. 12. Extat Act. 4. Apud been. to. 3. page. 12. fw-la n1 crd fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
1953 0 Act. 8. & 18. Act. 8. & 18. n1 crd cc crd
1960 0 L. 6. ep. 37. L. 6. Epistle. 37. np1 crd vvb. crd
1961 0 L. 4. ep. 3. L. 4. Epistle. 3. n1 crd vvb. crd
1966 0 Serm. 2. de Natali Apost. Petri & Pauli. Sermon 2. de Natal Apost. Petri & Pauli. np1 crd fw-fr np1 n1. np1 cc np1.
1974 0 Ep. ad Michael. Imper. c. 7. Epistle and Michael. Imper. c. 7. np1 cc np1. np1 sy. crd
1977 0 Ep. ad Michael. Imp. Epistle and Michael. Imp. np1 cc np1. np1
1977 1 In Cap. Maior. de Bap. In Cap. Maior. de Baptism p-acp np1 np1. fw-fr np1
1980 0 Ad ca. 22. Luc. Ad circa 22. Luke fw-la n1 crd np1
1988 0 Apud Baron. anno 817. Apud Baron. Anno 817. fw-la fw-fr. fw-la crd
1992 0 Ad cap. 22. Luc. Ad cap. 22. Luke fw-la n1. crd np1
2001 0 Cap. 19. art. 4. Cap. 19. art. 4. np1 crd n1. crd
2007 0 In illud Ioan. Si eum volo manere &c. In illud Ioan. Si Eum volo manner etc. p-acp fw-la np1 fw-mi fw-la fw-la n1 av
2014 0 Ep. 190. Epistle 190. np1 crd
2021 0 L. 4. de Pont. c. 3. L. 4. de Pont. c. 3. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
2022 0 Apol. c. 14. §. Neque solum. Apollinarian c. 14. §. Neque solum. np1 sy. crd §. fw-la fw-la.
2025 0 Epist. 16•. Epistle 16•. np1 n1.
2031 0 L. de Pastor. c. 13. L. de Pastor. c. 13. np1 fw-fr np1. sy. crd
2033 0 L. 1. ep. 8. L. 1. Epistle. 8. np1 crd vvb. crd
2034 0 Lib. de Vnit. Eccles. Lib. de Unit Eccles. np1 fw-fr np1 np1
2035 0 L. 2. contra Parmen. L. 2. contra Parmen. np1 crd fw-la fw-la.
2037 0 L. 1. Ep. 3. L. 1. Epistle 3. np1 crd np1 crd
2040 0 Epist. 69. per Sabinum Diac. Epistle 69. per Sabinum Diacritical np1 crd fw-la np1 np1
2043 0 L. 10. ep. 31. L. 10. Epistle. 31. n1 crd vvb. crd
2044 0 L. 1. Apol. aduers. Ruffin. L. 1. Apollinarian aduers. Ruffin. np1 crd np1 av-j. np1.
2047 0 Epist. 157. Epistle 157. np1 crd
2050 0 De incarnat. & grat. c. 11. De incarnate. & great. c. 11. fw-fr j. cc j. sy. crd
2051 0 Ep. ad Eutych. prafixa Act is Concil. Chalced. Epistle and Eutychus. prafixa Act is Council. Chalcedon np1 cc np1. fw-la n1 vbz n1. np1
2054 0 Chap. 1. sect. 4. Chap. 1. sect. 4. np1 crd n1. crd
2069 0 Psal. cont. part. Donati. Psalm contentedly. part. Donati. np1 av-vvn. n1. np1.
2070 0 Tract. 1. in Math. Tract. 1. in Math. n1. crd p-acp np1
2071 0 Ep. 57. Epistle 57. np1 crd
2073 0 In Ancorato. In Ancorato. p-acp np1.
2074 0 Hom. 55. in Math. Hom. 55. in Math. np1 crd p-acp np1
2077 0 Apud S. Thom. in Catena ad c. 16. Math. Apud S. Tom in Catena ad c. 16. Math. fw-la fw-la np1 p-acp np1 fw-la sy. crd np1
2083 0 Extat Epistola apud Baron. Anno 520. Extat Epistle apud Baron. Anno 520. fw-la np1 fw-la fw-fr. fw-la crd
2088 0 Serm. 2. de sua assump. Sermon 2. de sua Assumption. np1 crd fw-fr fw-la n1.
2091 0 Ep. ad Theodosium. Epistle and Theodosius. np1 cc np1.
2091 1 Apud Spond. anno 431. n. 22. Apud Spond. Anno 431. n. 22. fw-la np1. fw-la crd zz. crd
2096 0 Extat inter decreta Bonif. Papae. Extat inter decreta Bonif Pope. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la.
2101 0 In epist. ad Hormisd. In Epistle. ad Hormuz. p-acp vvn. fw-la vvd.
2102 0 L. 6. ep. 37. L. 6. Epistle. 37. np1 crd vvb. crd
2104 0 Epist. ad Marin. Diac. Apud Spond. Anno 657. n. 2. Epistle and Marin. Diacritical Apud Spond. Anno 657. n. 2. np1 cc np1. np1 fw-la np1. fw-la crd zz. crd
2107 0 Ep. ad Pashal. & ep. ad Naucrat. Epistle and Pashal. & Epistle. ad Naucrat. np1 cc np1. cc vvb. fw-la vvi.
2111 0 L. 4. de Pont. c. 3. L. 4. de Pont. c. 3. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
2111 1 Pag. 55. Page 55. np1 crd
2114 0 Pag. 55. Page 55. np1 crd
2125 0 Orat. 3. de peccato, & in proem. de iudicio Dei. Orat 3. de Peccato, & in proem. de Judicio Dei. np1 crd fw-fr n1, cc p-acp n1. fw-fr fw-la fw-la.
2127 0 Ad c. 16. Math. Ad c. 16. Math. fw-la sy. crd np1
2127 1 Serm. 10. de verb. Do. & serm. 31. de verb. Apost. Sermon 10. de verb. Do. & sermon. 31. de verb. Apost. np1 crd fw-fr n1. zz cc n1. crd fw-fr n1. np1.
2128 0 Pag. 56, Page 56, np1 crd,
2136 0 Ep. 166. Epistle 166. np1 crd
2138 0 Ep. 165. Epistle 165. np1 crd
2144 0 Ep. 137. Epistle 137. np1 crd
2145 0 L. de Praescrip. L. de Prescribe. np1 fw-fr n1.
2146 0 Cont. lit. Petil. l. 2. c. 51. Cont. lit. Petil l. 2. c. 51. np1 vvn. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
2149 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
2154 0 L. 25. Mor. c. 22. & l. 3. Pastoral. c. 1. L. 25. Mor. c. 22. & l. 3. Pastoral. c. 1. np1 crd np1 sy. crd cc n1 crd np1. sy. crd
2166 0 In indic. lè. prohib. In indic. lè. prohib. p-acp j. fw-la. n1.
2166 1 Enchir. c. 3. §. Patemur. Enchiridion c. 3. §. Patemur. np1 sy. crd §. fw-la.
2175 0 Pag. 57. Page 57. np1 crd
2177 0 1. Pet. 5.3. 1. Pet. 5.3. crd np1 crd.
2180 0 Pag. 58. & seqq. Page 58. & seqq. np1 crd cc n1.
2185 0 In eum locum. In Eum locum. p-acp fw-la fw-la.
2186 0 Ep. 89. quae est 11. inter epist. August. Epistle 89. Quae est 11. inter Epistle. August. np1 crd fw-la fw-la crd fw-la vvn. np1.
2187 0 In c. 1. ad Gal. In c. 1. and Gal. p-acp sy. crd cc np1
2188 0 In cap. 1. ad Gal. In cap. 1. and Gal. p-acp n1. crd cc np1
2190 0 In ep. ad Leon. In Epistle. ad Leon. p-acp n1. fw-la np1.
2192 0 In cap. 1. ad Gal. In cap. 1. and Gal. p-acp n1. crd cc np1
2193 0 Hom. 87. in Ioan. Hom. 87. in Ioan. np1 crd p-acp np1
2195 0 In c. 1. ad Gal. In c. 1. and Gal. p-acp sy. crd cc np1
2202 0 Pag. 5•. Page 5•. np1 n1.
2210 0 Gal. 2.6. Gal. 2.6. np1 crd.
2217 0 In Ep. ad Gal. Disput. •2. In Epistle and Gal. Dispute •2. p-acp np1 cc np1 np1 n1.
2224 0 Pag. 404. Page 404. np1 crd
2227 0 Pag. 13. Page 13. np1 crd
2229 0 Part. ad Chap. 7. fol. 293. & seqq. Part. ad Chap. 7. fol. 293. & seqq. n1 fw-la np1 crd n1 crd cc n1.
2231 0 In cap. 2. ad Gal. In cap. 2. and Gal. p-acp n1. crd cc np1
2232 0 L. 28. contra Paust. c. 4. L. 28. contra Paust. c. 4. np1 crd fw-la np1. sy. crd
2236 0 Epist. 89. quae est 10. inter epist. August. Epistle 89. Quae est 10. inter Epistle. August. np1 crd fw-la fw-la crd fw-la vvn. np1.
2240 0 2. Cor. 12.11. 2. Cor. 12.11. crd np1 crd.
2245 0 In eum locum. In Eum locum. p-acp fw-la fw-la.
2246 0 Pag. 60. fin. Page 60. fin. np1 crd n1.
2246 1 In 1. Cor. c. 12. In 1. Cor. c. 12. p-acp crd np1 sy. crd
2250 0 Pag. 60. fin. Page 60. fin. np1 crd n1.
2261 0 Hom. 3. in Nat. Apost. Pet. & Paul. Hom. 3. in Nat. Apost. Pet. & Paul. np1 crd p-acp np1 n1. np1 cc np1.
2262 0 Hom. 1. de eisdem. Hom. 1. de eisdem. np1 crd fw-fr fw-la.
2267 0 Pag. 60. fin. Page 60. fin. np1 crd n1.
2272 0 Ep. 48; Epistle 48; np1 crd;
2275 0 Serm. vlt. de Apost. Pet. & Paul. Sermon Ult. de Apost. Pet. & Paul. np1 n1. fw-fr np1. np1 cc np1.
2275 1 In ep. ad Gal. 1.18. In Epistle. ad Gal. 1.18. p-acp n1. fw-la np1 crd.
2277 0 Hom. 87. Ioan. Hom. 87. Ioan. np1 crd np1
2280 0 Pag. 60. fin. Page 60. fin. np1 crd n1.
2280 1 In Psal. 44. In Psalm 44. p-acp np1 crd
2284 0 Pag. 61. init. Page 61. Init. np1 crd fw-la.
2286 0 Prou. 9.1. Prou. 9.1. np1 crd.
2288 0 Dan. 13.3 ▪ Dan. 13.3 ▪ np1 crd ▪
2288 1 1. Cor. 15.42. 1. Cor. 15.42. crd np1 crd.
2291 0 Pag. 61. init. Page 61. Init. np1 crd fw-la.
2292 0 In Psal. 44. In Psalm 44. p-acp np1 crd
2294 0 In vigil. S. Pet. In vigil. S. Pet. p-acp n1. np1 np1
2299 0 Pag. 59. Page 59. np1 crd
2303 0 Rom. 15.8. Rom. 15.8. np1 crd.
2303 1 1. Tim. 2.7 1. Tim. 2.7 crd np1 crd
2310 0 Pag. 59. Page 59. np1 crd
2310 1 In Gal. 2• In Gal. 2• p-acp np1 n1
2314 0 Pag. 59. Page 59. np1 crd
2324 0 In cap. 2, ad Gal. In cap. 2, and Gal. p-acp n1. crd, cc np1
2325 0 Ad c. 1. Act. Ad c. 1. Act. fw-la sy. crd n1
2327 0 In c. 2. ad Gal. & hom. 87, in Ioan. In c. 2. and Gal. & hom. 87, in Ioan. p-acp sy. crd cc np1 cc av-an. crd, p-acp np1
2328 0 Hom. 35. in c. 14.1. ad Cor. Hom. 35. in c. 14.1. and Cor. np1 crd p-acp sy. crd. cc np1
2329 0 L. 2. de Sa•ord. L. 2. de Sa•ord. np1 crd fw-fr np1.
2330 0 Orat. 5. aduers. Iudaeot. Orat 5. aduers. Iudaeot. np1 crd av-j. n1.
2330 1 Hom 80. ad Antioch. Hom 80. and Antioch. uh crd cc np1.
2330 2 L. 2. de Sacord. L. 2. de Scared. np1 crd fw-fr n1.
2331 0 Pag. 61. Page 61. np1 crd
2333 0 Psal. 44.17. Psalm 44.17. np1 crd.
2334 0 Hom. 18. in epist. ad Rom Hom. 18. in Epistle. ad Rom np1 crd p-acp vvn. fw-la np1
2338 0 In psal. 44. In Psalm. 44. p-acp n1. crd
2342 0 L. 4. ep. 38. L. 4. Epistle. 38. np1 crd vvb. crd
2344 0 Pag. 62.63.64. Page 62.63.64. np1 crd.
2350 0 Contr• Heliud & l. de Scriptor. Eccles. in Paulo. Contr• Heliud & l. the Scriptor. Eccles. in Paul. np1 vvn cc n1 dt n1. np1 p-acp np1.
2352 0 In cap. 1. ep. ad Gal. In cap. 1. Epistle. ad Gal. p-acp n1. crd vvb. fw-la np1
2363 0 Serm. 3. de 7. misericord. fragm. Sermon 3. de 7. misericord. fragm. np1 crd fw-fr crd n1. n1.
2365 0 Hom. 3. in. Act. Hom. 3. in. Act. np1 crd p-acp. n1
2369 0 Ad cap. 1. Act. Ad cap. 1. Act. fw-la n1. crd n1
2371 0 Hom. vlt. in Ioan. Hom. Ult. in Ioan. np1 n1. p-acp np1
2373 0 Ad c. 21. Ioan. Ad c. 21. Ioan. fw-la sy. crd np1
2374 0 L. 2. de considerat. c. 9. L. 2. the considerate. c. 9. np1 crd dt j. sy. crd
2377 0 1. Pet. 3.16. 1. Pet. 3.16. crd np1 crd.
2378 0 Pag. 62. fin. 63. Page 62. fin. 63. np1 crd n1. crd
2378 1 Gal. 1.18. Gal. 1.18. np1 crd.
2390 0 Pag. 64. Page 64. np1 crd
2391 0 Pag. 64. Page 64. np1 crd
2393 0 Pag. 64. Page 64. np1 crd
2395 0 L. de amicit. c. Quasi diceret, benefac. sint amici. L. de amicit. c. Quasi diceret, benefac. sint Friends. np1 fw-fr fw-la. sy. fw-la fw-la, fw-la. fw-la fw-la.
2400 0 Hom. vlt. in Ioan. Hom. Ult. in Ioan. np1 n1. p-acp np1
2406 0 Hom. 66. in Math. Hom. 66. in Math. np1 crd p-acp np1
2408 0 L. 1. aduers. Iouin. L. 1. aduers. John. np1 crd av-j. np1.
2410 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
2412 0 Serm. de S. Petro. Sermon de S. Peter. np1 fw-fr np1 np1.
2422 0 Ad c. vlt. Ioan. Ad c. Ult. Ioan. fw-la sy. n1. np1
2424 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
2435 0 Pag. 64. Page 64. np1 crd
2437 0 Pag. 61. Page 61. np1 crd
2439 0 Exod. 18.14. Exod 18.14. np1 crd.
2440 0 2. Reg. 19.15. & seqq. 2. Reg. 19.15. & seqq. crd np1 crd. cc n1.
2440 1 L. 4. de considerat. L. 4. the considerate. np1 crd dt j.
2445 0 In cap. 2. ad Gal. In cap. 2. and Gal. p-acp n1. crd cc np1
2446 0 Ep. 19. Epistle 19. np1 crd
2449 0 Hom. 18. in Ezechiel. Hom. 18. in Ezechiel. np1 crd p-acp np1.
2450 0 Pag. 62. Page 62. np1 crd
2452 0 2.2. q. 33. art. 4. 2.2. q. 33. art. 4. crd. vvd. crd n1. crd
2456 0 Apud S. Aug. op. 11. Apud S. Aug. open. 11. fw-la fw-la np1 j. crd
2460 0 Pag. 62. Page 62. np1 crd
2461 0 2. q. 7. Cap. Paulus. 2. q. 7. Cap. Paulus. crd vvd. crd np1 np1.
2463 0 L. 2. de bapt. c. 1. L. 2. de Bapt. c. 1. np1 crd fw-la vvn. sy. crd
2464 0 Pag. 61. & 210. Page 61. & 210. np1 crd cc crd
2470 0 F. Persons. F. Persons. np1 n2.
2470 1 Chap. 5. num. 54. Chap. 5. num. 54. np1 crd fw-la. crd
2479 0 Ibid. num. 55.56.57.58. Ibid num. 55.56.57.58. np1 fw-la. crd.
2484 0 Ibid. num. 57. marg. Ibid num. 57. marg. np1 fw-la. crd n1.
2493 0 Ep. 131. Epistle 131. np1 crd
2513 0 Pag. 64. sin. 65. Page 64. since. 65. np1 crd n1. crd
2517 0 Pag. 65. Page 65. np1 crd
2520 0 Lib. 1. de Pont. c. 17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24. Lib. 1. de Pont. c. 17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd.
2527 0 Luc. 5.3. Luke 5.3. np1 crd.
2529 0 Can. 13. in Math. Can. 13. in Math. vmb. crd p-acp np1
2533 0 Serm. 11. Sermon 11. np1 crd
2537 0 L. 5. in c. 5. Luc. L. 5. in c. 5. Luke np1 crd p-acp sy. crd np1
2537 1 L. 2. de consider. L. 2. de Consider. np1 crd fw-la vvb.
2545 0 Pag. 65. Page 65. np1 crd
2559 0 Pag. 65. Page 65. np1 crd
2560 0 L. 2. c. 24. L. 2. c. 24. n1 crd sy. crd
2565 0 L. de Praescr. c. 36. L. de Praescr. c. 36. np1 fw-fr np1. sy. crd
2569 0 L. 3. c. 3. L. 3. c. 3. np1 crd sy. crd
2573 0 L. 4. hist. c. 22. L. 4. hist. c. 22. np1 crd uh. sy. crd
2577 0 Rom. 1.8. Rom. 1.8. np1 crd.
2579 0 Pag. 66. Page 66. np1 crd
2585 0 L. de. vnto. Eccles. c. 12. & 13. L. de. unto. Eccles. c. 12. & 13. np1 fw-fr. p-acp. np1 sy. crd cc crd
2592 0 Hoc cap. sect. 1. & 2. Hoc cap. sect. 1. & 2. fw-la n1. n1. crd cc crd
2592 1 Ioan. 14.16. Ioan. 14.16. np1 crd.
2593 0 Aboue Chap. 1. sect. 3. Above Chap. 1. sect. 3. p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
2596 0 L. 1. ep. 3. L. 1. Epistle. 3. n1 crd vvb. crd
2603 0 Ep. 57. Epistle 57. np1 crd
2610 0 Ep. 8. Epistle 8. np1 crd
2615 0 Ep. 68. Epistle 68. np1 crd
2617 0 Lib. 1. Apol. aduers. Ruffin. Lib. 1. Apollinarian aduers. Ruffin. np1 crd np1 av-j. np1.
2621 0 Ep. 6. ad Pammach. & Ocean. Epistle 6. ad Pammach. & Ocean. np1 crd fw-la n1. cc n1.
2622 0 Proem. lib: Comment. in ep. ad Galat. Proem. lib: Comment. in Epistle. ad Galatians n1. n1: n1. p-acp n1. fw-la np1
2625 0 In vers. 8. cap. 1. ad Rom. In vers. 8. cap. 1. and Rom. p-acp fw-la. crd n1. crd cc np1
2632 0 L. 2. de peccat. orig. cont. Pelag. c. 8. L. 2. de peccat. Origin. contentedly. Pelagius c. 8. np1 crd fw-fr fw-la. vvb. av-vvn. np1 sy. crd
2639 0 In fin. Symb. ad D•••. apud Hieron. to 4. & Baron. anno 417 In fin. Symbol and D•••. apud Hieron. to 4. & Baron. Anno 417 p-acp n1. np1 cc np1. fw-la np1. p-acp crd cc np1. fw-la crd
2644 0 Proximè cit. Proximè cit. fw-la fw-la.
2644 1 L. 1. de bello Goth. L. 1. de bello Goth. np1 crd fw-fr fw-la np1
2646 0 Supra hoc •ap. Supra hoc •ap. fw-la fw-la n1.
2647 0 Pag. 66. Page 66. np1 crd
2658 0 Pag. 60. Page 60. np1 crd
2664 0 Anno 58. Anno 58. fw-la crd
2665 0 Serm. 1. in Nat. Apost. Pet. & Paul. Sermon 1. in Nat. Apost. Pet. & Paul. np1 crd p-acp np1 n1. np1 cc np1.
2668 0 •n c. 1. ad Rom. •n c. 1. and Rom. vvn sy. crd cc np1
2671 0 In c. 1. ad Thessal. In c. 1. ad Thessal. p-acp sy. crd fw-la n1.
2677 0 Rom. 15.15. Rom. 15.15. np1 crd.
2679 0 Rom. 16.19. Rom. 16.19. np1 crd.
2681 0 Pag. 67. Page 67. np1 crd
2682 0 Praefat. in ep. ad Rom. Praeface in Epistle. ad Rom. np1 p-acp n1. fw-la np1
2692 0 Pag. ••. Page ••. np1 ••.
2694 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
2697 0 Disp. 1. in Ep. S. Iacobi. Disp 1. in Epistle S. James. np1 crd p-acp np1 np1 np1.
2697 1 De fide & oper. c. 14. De fide & Operate. c. 14. fw-fr fw-la cc j. sy. crd
2700 0 Ep. 1. vers. 24. & 27. Epistle 1. vers. 24. & 27. np1 crd fw-la. crd cc crd
2702 0 Vers. 4.8. & seqq. Vers. 4.8. & seqq. np1 crd. cc n1.
2708 0 Rom. 1.7. Rom. 1.7. np1 crd.
2709 0 Tom. 13. disp. 7. in ep. ad Rom. Tom. 13. Disp. 7. in Epistle. ad Rom. np1 crd n1. crd p-acp vvi. fw-la np1
2710 0 Pag. 7•. sin. Page 7•. since. np1 n1. n1.
2723 0 Pag. 69. Page 69. np1 crd
2738 0 Rom. 1.13. Rom. 1.13. np1 crd.
2741 0 in eum loc. Annot. 22. in Eum loc. Annot 22. p-acp fw-la fw-la. np1 crd
2743 0 Pag 70. Page 70. n1 crd
2753 0 Rom. 11.19. Rom. 11.19. np1 crd.
2760 0 Rom. 1.11. Rom. 1.11. np1 crd.
2761 0 In eum locum. In Eum locum. p-acp fw-la fw-la.
2767 0 Pag. 72 ▪ Page 72 ▪ np1 crd ▪
2770 0 Cod. tit. 1. l. 1. Cod. tit. 1. l. 1. np1 n1. crd n1 crd
2773 0 L. 1. de Pout. c. 27. L. 1. de Pout. c. 27. np1 crd fw-la vvb. sy. crd
2774 0 Pag. 72. Page 72. np1 crd
2778 0 Pag. 72. marg. Page 72. marg. np1 crd n1.
2783 0 Pag. 72. Page 72. np1 crd
2786 0 L. 1. de Po•t. c. 27. L. 1. de Po•t. c. 27. np1 crd fw-fr fw-fr. sy. crd
2792 0 De Potest. Ecclesiact. c. 7. art. • De Potest. Ecclesiact. c. 7. art. • fw-fr fw-la. n1. sy. crd n1. •
2802 0 L. •. cont. Parmen. L. •. contentedly. Parmen. np1 •. av-vvn. np1.
2802 1 L. 2. de Baptism. c. 6. L. 2. de Baptism. c. 6. np1 crd fw-fr n1. sy. crd
2808 0 L. de vnit. Eccles. c. 12. L. de Unit. Eccles. c. 12. np1 fw-fr fw-la. np1 sy. crd
2809 0 Psal. cont. part. Donati. Psalm contentedly. part. Donati. np1 av-vvn. n1. np1.
2811 0 Pag. 73. Page 73. np1 crd
2816 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
2818 0 Pag. 74. Page 74. np1 crd
2831 0 L 2. cont. louin. L 2. contentedly. loving. sy crd av-vvn. n1.
3178 0 Ep. 166. Epistle 166. np1 crd
2832 0 Ep. 17. ad Marcell. Epistle 17. and Marcellus. np1 crd cc np1.
2837 0 Apoc. 17.6. Apocalypse 17.6. np1 crd.
2844 0 Pag. 74. marg. Page 74. marg. np1 crd n1.
2846 0 Pag. 377. 378. & alibi. Page 377. 378. & alibi. np1 crd crd cc fw-la.
2847 0 Adcap. 11. Apoc. n. 20. sin. & 21. init. Adcap. 11. Apocalypse n. 20. since. & 21. Init. n1. crd np1 zz. crd n1. cc crd fw-la.
2851 0 Defens. sid. l. 5. c. 16. Defence. sid. l. 5. c. 16. n1. n1. n1 crd sy. crd
2851 1 L. 3. de Pont. c. 13. L. 3. de Pont. c. 13. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
2851 2 Visib. Monarch. l. 8. c. 26. Visib. Monarch. l. 8. c. 26. np1. n1. n1 crd sy. crd
2854 0 Ep. 57. Epistle 57. np1 crd
2855 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
2856 0 L. 1. ep. 8. L. 1. Epistle. 8. np1 crd vvb. crd
2858 0 L. 2. cont. Parmen. L. 2. contentedly. Parmen. np1 crd av-vvn. np1.
2858 1 Ep. 75. Epistle 75. np1 crd
2860 0 Epist. ad Marin. Diue. Epistle and Marin. Dive. np1 cc np1. vvi.
2861 0 Ep. ad Hildebert. Arch. Turon. Epistle and Hildebert. Arch. Turon. np1 cc np1. j np1.
2869 0 Pag. 75. Page 75. np1 crd
2871 0 Pag. 74. Page 74. np1 crd
2871 1 Pag. 377. 378. Page 377. 378. np1 crd crd
2880 0 Pag. 76. 77. Page 76. 77. np1 crd crd
2885 0 Pag. 76. Page 76. np1 crd
2891 0 Ribera in Apocal c. 1•. n. 47. Pontificem cum multitudine Sanctorum eijcient. Nam multi viri boni, ex has potissimùm Ciuitate, •iecto Pontifici adhaerebunt. Ribera in Apocalypse c. 1•. n. 47. Pontifex cum multitudine Sanctorum eijcient. Nam multi viri boni, ex has potissimùm Ciuitate, •iecto Pontifici adhaerebunt. np1 p-acp j sy. n1. zz. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la vhz fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la.
2894 0 Riber a cap. 17 n. 20. in vers 16. Ex hoc, quod nunc ait Apostolus, intelligitur Roman euertendam antequam Antichristus regnare incipiat, vel certè ipso initio regni eius. River a cap. 17 n. 20. in vers 16. Ex hoc, quod nunc ait Apostles, intelligitur Roman euertendam antequam Antichrist Reign Incipiat, vel certè ipso initio Regni eius. np1 dt n1. crd zz. crd p-acp zz crd fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-fr np1, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
2894 1 Viegas in cap 17. n. 5. Viegas in cap 17. n. 5. np1 p-acp n1 crd zz. crd
2895 0 Epist. 2. ad Bohemos. Epistle 2. and Bohemos. np1 crd cc np1.
2897 0 Pag. 77. Page 77. np1 crd
2900 0 In die Parasceues & Sabbatho Sancto. In die Parasceues & Sabbath Sancto. p-acp vvi n2 cc np1 fw-la.
2912 0 Apud Rescium pag. 54. Apud Rescium page. 54. fw-la fw-la n1. crd
2916 0 Lib. de hac r•. Lib. de hac r•. np1 fw-fr fw-la n1.
2916 1 It iner. de it iner. Petri. It iner. de it iner. Petri. pn31 n1. fw-mi pn31 jc. np1.
2918 0 Apud Riber. in vers. 8. cap. 14. Apoc. Apud River. in vers. 8. cap. 14. Apocalypse fw-la np1. p-acp fw-la. crd n1. crd np1
2918 1 S. August. Breuic. Collat. collat. 3. S. August. Breuic. Collat. collat. 3. np1 np1. np1. np1 n1. crd
2921 0 Ade. 17. Apoc. Ade. 17. Apocalypse np1. crd np1
2921 1 Defens. fid. l. 5. c. 7. Defence. fid. l. 5. c. 7. n1. j. n1 crd sy. crd
2921 2 Replic. Chapit. 15. Replic. Chapit. 15. j. fw-la. crd
2923 0 Ep. 48. Epistle 48. np1 crd
2931 0 De trip. virtute disp. 10. sect. 1. De trip. virtute Disp. 10. sect. 1. fw-fr n1. fw-la n1. crd n1. crd
2942 0 Pag. 79. Page 79. np1 crd
2947 0 Pag. 78. 79. Page 78. 79. np1 crd crd
2956 0 L. 2. de Sacerd. 1• L. 2. de Sacred 1• np1 crd fw-fr np1 n1
2959 0 Apud S. Thom. Opusc. cont. error. Graec. c. 32. Apud S. Tom Opuscule contentedly. error. Greek c. 32. fw-la fw-la np1 np1 av-vvn. n1. np1 sy. crd
2961 0 Act. 1. Act. 1. n1 crd
2962 0 L. 2. de considerat. L. 2. the considerate. np1 crd dt j.
2964 0 Serm. 2. •. Anniuers. suae assump. Sermon 2. •. Anniuers. suae Assumption. np1 crd •. np1. fw-la n1.
2966 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
2969 0 Ep. ad Eutychet. Epistle and Eutychet. np1 cc np1.
2970 0 P. 2. Act. 2. P. 2. Act. 2. np1 crd n1 crd
2972 0 Apud Greg. l. 6. ep. 37. Apud Greg. l. 6. Epistle. 37. fw-la np1 n1 crd vvb. crd
2972 1 Dial. l. 3. c. •. Dial. l. 3. c. •. np1 n1 crd sy. •.
2973 0 Act. 18. Act. 18. n1 crd
2975 0 Apud 6. Syn. Act. 18. Apud 6. Sin Act. 18. fw-la crd n1 n1 crd
2982 0 L. 4. •p. 2. L. 4. •p. 2. np1 crd n1. crd
2983 0 Pag. 81. Page 81. np1 crd
2989 0 Chap. 2. sect. 2. Chap. 2. sect. 2. np1 crd n1. crd
2991 0 L. 1. c. 20. L. 1. c. 20. np1 crd sy. crd
2991 1 In Triphone. In Triphone. p-acp np1.
2991 2 Diuin. institut. l. 4.30. Divine. Institute. l. 4.30. j-jn. uh. n1 crd.
2991 3 Serm. 1. cont. Arian. Sermon 1. contentedly. Arian. np1 crd av-vvn. np1.
2991 4 Cont. Lucifer. fine. Cont. Lucifer. fine. np1 np1. j.
2995 0 Chap. 1. sect. 3. Chap. 1. sect. 3. np1 crd n1. crd
2999 0 Apud S. Aug. l. 1. cont. Gaudent. c. 23. Apud S. Aug. l. 1. contentedly. Gaudent. c. 23. fw-la fw-la np1 n1 crd av-vvn. j. sy. crd
2999 1 Praefat. in nouum Testam. anni 1565. Praeface in Novum Testament. anni 1565. np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la. fw-la crd
3002 0 In vita Iuelli p. 113. In vita Jewell p. 113. p-acp fw-la np1 n1 crd
3002 1 Challenge pag. 1. Challenge page. 1. vvb n1. crd
3002 2 Doctor Bristow Motiues, pag. 7. Doctor Bristol Motives, page. 7. n1 np1 n2, n1. crd
3003 0 In Colloq. Altemburg. anno 1568. pag. 154. In Colloquium. Altemburg. Anno 1568. page. 154. p-acp np1. np1. fw-la crd n1. crd
3004 0 In Dubitant. In Dubitant. p-acp n1.
3006 0 L. 2. histo. c. 12. L. 2. Hist. c. 12. np1 crd fw-la. sy. crd
3008 0 L. 1. Apol. aduers. Ruffin. L. 1. Apollinarian aduers. Ruffin. np1 crd np1 av-j. np1.
3009 0 Contra ep. Fundam. c. 4. Contra Epistle. Fundam. c. 4. np1 vvi. j. sy. crd
3016 0 Chap. 12. sect. 8. Chap. 12. sect. 8. np1 crd n1. crd
3016 1 Pag. 81. Page 81. np1 crd
3021 0 Pag. 82. Page 82. np1 crd
3023 0 Pag. 242. Page 242. np1 crd
3027 0 Act. 20.28. Act. 20.28. n1 crd.
3028 0 2. Cor. 5.20. 2. Cor. 5.20. crd np1 crd.
3032 0 Can. 39. ex Graecis & Arab. Can. 39. ex Graecis & Arab. vmb. crd fw-la fw-la cc np1
3036 0 In S•xt. Decret. Cap. Vbi. periculum. In S•xt. Decree. Cap. Vbi. periculum. p-acp n1. j. np1 fw-la. fw-la.
3037 0 L. 2. de Confid L. 2. de Confide np1 crd fw-fr np1
3042 0 Chrou. l. 3. pag. 479. •80. Chrou. l. 3. page. 479. •80. np1. n1 crd n1. crd j.
3051 0 Pag. 242. n. 15. Page 242. n. 15. np1 crd zz. crd
3057 0 Pag. 82. Page 82. np1 crd
3065 0 Chap. 1. sect. 4. Chap. 1. sect. 4. np1 crd n1. crd
3068 0 L. 4. ep. 38 L. 4. Epistle. 38 np1 crd vvb. crd
3069 0 Serm. 13. de verb. Dom. Sermon 13. de verb. Dom. np1 crd fw-fr n1. np1
3071 0 In eum loc. In Eum loc. p-acp fw-la fw-la.
3076 0 In hunc locum. In hunc locum. p-acp fw-la fw-la.
3079 0 Pag. 82. Page 82. np1 crd
3082 0 Vifib. Monarch. l. 7. pag. 690. Vifib. Monarch. l. 7. page. 690. np1. n1. n1 crd n1. crd
3089 0 Orat. 2. de Imagin. Orat 2. de Imagine. np1 crd fw-la vvb.
3091 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
3098 0 L. 4. Instit. c. 3. sect. 5. & cap. 11. sect. 1. L. 4. Institutio c. 3. sect. 5. & cap. 11. sect. 1. np1 crd np1 sy. crd n1. crd cc n1. crd n1. crd
3102 0 In Psal. 44. In Psalm 44. p-acp np1 crd
3103 0 L. de praescrip. c. 2•. & 32. L. de Prescribe. c. 2•. & 32. np1 fw-fr n1. sy. n1. cc crd
3103 1 Ep. 162. Epistle 162. np1 crd
3105 0 L. de praser. c. 36. L. de praser. c. 36. np1 fw-fr jc. sy. crd
3107 0 L. 2. Apol. aduers. Ruffin. L. 2. Apollinarian aduers. Ruffin. np1 crd np1 av-j. np1.
3108 0 Ep. 106. Epistle 106. np1 crd
3109 0 Ep. 162. Epistle 162. np1 crd
3111 0 Act. 1. Act. 1. n1 crd
3112 0 Ext•• inter epist. Gelasij. Ext•• inter Epistle. Gelasij. np1 fw-la vvn. np2.
3115 0 L. 2 de Considerat. L. 2 the Considerate. np1 crd dt j.
3117 0 Ep. 58. Epistle 58. np1 crd
3118 0 Act. 1. Act. 1. n1 crd
3119 0 Inter op. Leonis. ••to 52. Inter open. Leonis. ••to 52. vvi j. np1. n1 crd
3119 1 De diui•• offic. l. 1.27. De diui•• office. l. 1.27. fw-fr n1 n1. n1 crd.
3121 0 L. 1. Erud. Theol. de sacram. Eccles. c. 43. L. 1. Erud. Theology de Sacrament. Eccles. c. 43. n1 crd vvn. np1 fw-fr fw-la. np1 sy. crd
3123 0 Act. 1. Act. 1. n1 crd
3125 0 Iuter ep. Leon. ante 52. Iuter Epistle. Leon. ante 52. np1 vvi. np1. fw-la crd
3126 0 Ep. ad. Bonifac. Epistle ad. Boniface np1 fw-la. np1
3126 1 Ep. 190. Epistle 190. np1 crd
3133 0 Aug. ep. •2. Aug. Epistle. •2. np1 vvi. n1.
3133 1 Ep. 57. Epistle 57. np1 crd
3134 0 L. 2. de Sacordot. L. 2. de Sacordot. np1 crd fw-fr np1.
3134 1 Ep. 81. Epistle 81. np1 crd
3134 2 l. de ingrat. c. 2. l. the ingrate. c. 2. n1 dt j. sy. crd
3134 3 In volum. Orthodoxograph. impres. Basileae. In volum. Orthodoxograph. impres. Basileae. p-acp fw-la. np1. ng1. np1.
3136 0 Ep. ad Siluer. Epistle ad Silver. np1 fw-la n1.
3136 1 Serm. de. S Petro. Sermon de. S Peter. np1 fw-la. sy np1.
3138 0 Ep. ad synod. Apost. in •. synodo. Act. 18. Epistle ad synod. Apost. in •. Synod. Act. 18. np1 fw-la n1. np1. p-acp •. fw-la. n1 crd
3139 0 Sext. decret. C. Vbi peric. Sext. Decree. C. Vbi Peric. np1 j-jn. np1 fw-la j.
3139 1 L. 2. de considerat. L. 2. the considerate. np1 crd dt j.
3143 0 Orat de consummat. mundi. Orat de consummate. mundi. np1 fw-fr vvi. fw-la.
3144 0 Orat. Encom. in Pet. ac Paul. Orat Encomium. in Pet. ac Paul. np1 np1. p-acp np1 fw-la np1.
3145 0 In lit. vnion. In lit. Union. p-acp vvn. n1.
3147 0 Ep. 160. Epistle 160. np1 crd
3148 0 Ep. 69. per Sabin. Diac. Epistle 69. per Sabin. Diacritical np1 crd fw-la np1. np1
3149 0 L. 1. Apol. aduers. Ruffin. L. 1. Apollinarian aduers. Ruffin. np1 crd np1 av-j. np1.
3151 0 Ep. ad Oriental. Epistle and Oriental. np1 cc np1.
3157 0 Pag. 83. 84 Page 83. 84 np1 crd crd
3163 0 See aboue Chap. 9. fin. See above Chap. 9. fin. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1.
3164 0 Pag. 85. Page 85. np1 crd
3178 1 Tract. 11. in Ioan. & ep. 48. & 50. Tract. 11. in Ioan. & Epistle. 48. & 50. n1. crd p-acp np1 cc vvi. crd cc crd
3181 0 Tract. 11. in Ioan. Tract. 11. in Ioan. n1. crd p-acp np1
3184 0 Cont. ep. Parmē. l. 1. c. 8. Cont. Epistle. Parmen. l. 1. c. 8. np1 vvi. n2. n1 crd sy. crd
3187 0 Conc. 2. in Psal. 34. Conc 2. in Psalm 34. np1 crd p-acp np1 crd
3193 0 Ep. 50. Epistle 50. np1 crd
3205 0 Ep. 164. & l. 1. cont. ep. Parmen. c. 8. &. l 2. cont. Petil. c. 83. Epistle 164. & l. 1. contentedly. Epistle. Parmen. c. 8. &. l 2. contentedly. Petil c. 83. np1 crd cc n1 crd av-vvn. n1. np1. sy. crd cc. sy crd av-vvn. np1 sy. crd
3211 0 Pag. 85. 86. Page 85. 86. np1 crd crd
3214 0 De trip. virt. Theol. disp. 24. n. 2. De trip. Virtue. Theology Disp. 24. n. 2. fw-fr n1. n1. np1 n1. crd zz. crd
3214 1 Part. 1. l. 8. c. 15. Part. 1. l. 8. c. 15. n1 crd n1 crd sy. crd
3231 0 Pag. 87. Page 87. np1 crd
3237 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
3246 0 P•g. 85. 86. P•g. 85. 86. vvg. crd crd
3264 0 Fol. 129.130. Fol. 129.130. n1 crd.
3282 0 Pag. 88. 89 Page 88. 89 np1 crd crd
3285 0 Chap. 1. Sect. 2. &. 3. Chap. 1. Sect. 2. &. 3. np1 crd np1 crd cc. crd
3288 0 Cont. Gand. l. 3. c. 1. Serm. 131. de temp. & ep. 170. Cont. Gand. l. 3. c. 1. Sermon 131. de temp. & Epistle. 170. np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd np1 crd zz vvi. cc vvb. crd
3290 0 Pag. 89. Page 89. np1 crd
3290 1 Pag 341. Page 341. n1 crd
3290 2 L de pastor. c. 8. L the pastor. c. 8. sy dt n1. sy. crd
3304 0 L. 2. contra Parmen. L. 2. contra Parmen. np1 crd fw-la fw-la.
3311 0 Ep. 163. Epistle 163. np1 crd
3324 0 Psal. cont. part. Donat. Psalm contentedly. part. Donat. np1 av-vvn. n1. np1
3325 0 Ep. 57. Epistle 57. np1 crd
3327 0 Psal. cont. part. Donat. Psalm contentedly. part. Donat. np1 av-vvn. n1. np1
3330 0 Ep. 57. Epistle 57. np1 crd
3332 0 Dial. cont. Lucifer. Dial. contentedly. Lucifer. np1 av-vvn. np1.
3333 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
3336 0 L. 1. Apol. aduers. Ruffin. L. 1. Apollinarian aduers. Ruffin. np1 crd np1 av-j. np1.
3338 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
3340 0 Ep. 6. ad Pammach. & Ocean. Epistle 6. ad Pammach. & Ocean. np1 crd fw-la n1. cc n1.
3342 0 Ep. 8. Epistle 8. np1 crd
3343 0 Proom. lib. 2. Comment. ad Galat. Proom. lib. 2. Comment. ad Galatians n1. n1. crd n1. fw-la np1
3345 0 Ep. 17. Epistle 17. np1 crd
3348 0 Ep. 16. Epistle 16. np1 crd
3349 0 Pag. 91. Page 91. np1 crd
3371 0 Pag. 91. Page 91. np1 crd
3378 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
3381 0 Pag. 17•. & 19•. Page 17•. & 19•. np1 n1. cc n1.
3387 0 Pag. 91. Page 91. np1 crd
3392 0 L. 2. de Pont. c. 21. L. 2. de Pont. c. 21. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
3392 1 Pag. 30•, 304, Page 30•, 304, np1 n1, crd,
3401 0 In relat. ad Leon. In relate. ad Leon. p-acp vvi. fw-la np1.
3402 0 Act. 1. Act. 1. n1 crd
3407 0 In lib. de viris illust. In lib. de Viris Illust. p-acp n1. fw-fr n1 n1.
3409 0 Vit. S. Greg. Vit. S. Greg. np1 np1 np1
3416 0 Pag. 4•. Page 4•. np1 n1.
3416 1 Rom. 11. Rom. 11. np1 crd
3418 0 L. 4. ep. 36. L. 4. Epistle. 36. np1 crd vvb. crd
3425 0 Ep. 92. Epistle 92. np1 crd
3427 0 Pag. 301. Page 301. np1 crd
3428 0 Pag. 303. marg. fin. n. 8. Page 303. marg. fin. n. 8. np1 crd n1. n1. sy. crd
3436 0 Apud Brier. Protest. Apol. Tract. 1. sect. 7. subdiu. 9. à n. 11. ad 29. Apud Brier. Protest. Apollinarian Tract. 1. sect. 7. subdiu. 9. à n. 11. and 29. fw-la n1. vvb. np1 n1. crd n1. crd fw-la. crd fw-fr zz. crd cc crd
3443 0 Visib. Monarch. l. 7. à n. 433. ad 541. Visib. Monarch. l. 7. à n. 433. and 541. np1. n1. n1 crd fw-fr zz. crd cc crd
3468 0 L. 4. ep. 32.34. & 36.38. & l. 7. ep. 70. L. 4. Epistle. 32.34. & 36.38. & l. 7. Epistle. 70. np1 crd vvb. crd. cc crd. cc n1 crd vvb. crd
3474 0 Ep. ad omnes Episc. Epistle ad omnes Episc np1 fw-la fw-la np1
3474 1 L. 4. ep. 36. L. 4. Epistle. 36. n1 crd vvb. crd
3474 2 L. 4. ep. 36. L. 4. Epistle. 36. np1 crd vvb. crd
3476 0 L. 4. ep. 31. L. 4. Epistle. 31. np1 crd vvb. crd
3477 0 1. Tim. 1.15. 1. Tim. 1.15. crd np1 crd.
3477 1 1. Cor. 15. •. 1. Cor. 15. •. crd np1 crd •.
3481 0 Pag. 94. Page 94. np1 crd
3491 0 Apud S. Greg. l. 4. ep. 36. Apud S. Greg. l. 4. Epistle. 36. fw-la fw-la np1 n1 crd vvb. crd
3494 0 Ep. ad omnes Episcop. Epistle ad omnes Bishop. np1 fw-la fw-la np1.
3498 0 Tom. 12. Tract. 78. Tom. 12. Tract. 78. np1 crd n1. crd
3500 0 Pag. 94. Page 94. np1 crd
3509 0 Pag. 97. Page 97. np1 crd
3524 0 Act. 3. Act. 3. n1 crd
3525 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
3528 0 Act. 1. Act. 1. n1 crd
3529 0 Opuse. cont. error. Graec. c. 3•. Opus. contentedly. error. Greek c. 3•. n1. av-vvn. n1. np1 sy. n1.
3532 0 Pag. 9•. Page 9•. np1 n1.
3542 0 Apud Liberat. in Breu. c. 22. Apud Liberat. in Breu c. 22. fw-la np1 p-acp np1 sy. crd
3545 0 Pag. 97. Page 97. np1 crd
3551 0 Of this see Coccius to. 1. l. 7. art. 8. Of this see Coccius to. 1. l. 7. art. 8. pp-f d vvb np1 p-acp. crd n1 crd n1. crd
3556 0 Pag. 96. Page 96. np1 crd
3557 0 L. 4. ep. 34. & 36. & •• 7. ep. 70. L. 4. Epistle. 34. & 36. & •• 7. Epistle. 70. np1 crd vvb. crd cc crd cc •• crd vvb. crd
3560 0 Ep. 54. Epistle 54. np1 crd
3561 0 So noteth Spondanus anno 451. n. 34. So notes Spondanus Anno 451. n. 34. av vvz np1 fw-la crd zz. crd
3561 1 Ep. 89. Epistle 89. np1 crd
3563 0 Pag. 9• ▪ Page 9• ▪ np1 n1 ▪
3566 0 Ep. 54. Epistle 54. np1 crd
3569 0 Pag. 100. Page 100. np1 crd
3573 0 De Recles. hierarch. c. 1. De Recles. hierarch. c. 1. fw-fr npg1. n1. sy. crd
3575 0 Ibid. c. 8. Ibid c. 8. np1 sy. crd
3577 0 1. p. q. 108. art. 1. corp. 1. p. q. 108. art. 1. corp. crd n1 vvd. crd n1. crd n1.
3580 0 De diuin. nomin. c. 3. post med. De divine. Nomin. c. 3. post med. fw-fr n-jn. n1. sy. crd av vvd.
3583 0 Pag. 100. Page 100. np1 crd
3598 0 L. 2. de consider at. L. 2. de Consider At. np1 crd fw-la vvb p-acp.
3599 0 Ep. ad Leon. Epistle and Leon. np1 cc np1.
3602 0 Pag. 100. marg. Page 100. marg. np1 crd n1.
3603 0 L. 3. hist. c. 30. L. 3. hist. c. 30. np1 crd uh. sy. crd
3603 1 L. de Scriptor. L. de Scriptor. np1 fw-fr np1.
3605 0 L. 4. aduers. haeres. apud Baron. anno 109. L. 4. aduers. haeres. apud Baron. Anno 109. np1 crd av-j. fw-la. fw-la fw-fr. fw-la crd
3606 0 Pag. 100. Page 100. np1 crd
3610 0 Ep. ad Trallianos. Epistle ad Trallianos. np1 fw-la fw-la.
3612 0 Pag. 100. Page 100. np1 crd
3618 0 L. 2. c. 3. L. 2. c. 3. np1 crd sy. crd
3622 0 L. 3. c. 3. L. 3. c. 3. np1 crd sy. crd
3629 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
3632 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
3638 0 L. 4. c. 41. L. 4. c. 41. np1 crd sy. crd
3645 0 Pag. 100. marg. fine. Page 100. marg. fine. np1 crd n1. j.
3647 0 Pag. 253. marg. Page 253. marg. np1 crd n1.
3648 0 Pag. 131. Page 131. np1 crd
3650 0 L. 3. c. 3. L. 3. c. 3. np1 crd sy. crd
3651 0 Pag. 253. Page 253. np1 crd
3659 0 De ingrat. c 2. & de vocat. gent. l. 2. c. 6. De ingrat. c 2. & de vocat. gent. l. 2. c. 6. fw-fr fw-it. sy crd cc fw-la fw-la. j. n1 crd sy. crd
3660 0 Pag. 253.254. Page 253.254. np1 crd.
3663 0 L. 3. c. 3. L. 3. c. 3. np1 crd sy. crd
3663 1 Ep. 162. Epistle 162. np1 crd
3667 0 L. 3. Carm. cont. Marcio. c. vltimo. L. 3. Carm contentedly. Marcio. c. vltimo. np1 crd np1 av-vvn. np1. sy. fw-la.
3668 0 Praescrip. c. 21. Prescribe. c. 21. n1. sy. crd
3670 0 Ibid. c. 32. Ibid c. 32. np1 sy. crd
3680 0 Ibid. c. 37. Ibid c. 37. np1 sy. crd
3688 0 Ibid. c. 36. Ibid c. 36. np1 sy. crd
3697 0 Ibid. c. 30. Ibid c. 30. np1 sy. crd
3703 0 L. 4. cont. Marcio. c. 4. L. 4. contentedly. Marcio. c. 4. np1 crd av-vvn. np1. sy. crd
3715 0 Pag. 131. 1••. Page 131. 1••. np1 crd. n1.
3723 0 L. cont. propha. haeres. nouat. c. •. L. contentedly. propha. haeres. nouat. c. •. n1 av-vvn. fw-la. fw-la. fw-la. sy. •.
3729 0 Ibid. c. 10. Ibid c. 10. np1 sy. crd
3732 0 Ibid. c. 43. Ibid c. 43. np1 sy. crd
3734 0 Ibid. c. 45. Ibid c. 45. np1 sy. crd
3737 0 Pag: 101. & seqq. Page: 101. & seqq. n1: crd cc n1.
3756 0 Ep. ad Victric. Rhotomag. Epise. Epistle and Victric. Rhotomag. Epise. np1 cc np1. n1. vvb.
3758 0 Ep. 4•• Epistle 4•• np1 n1
3763 0 Pag. 308. Page 308. np1 crd
3770 0 Below Chap. 27. Below Chap. 27. p-acp np1 crd
3771 0 L. 2. c. 5. L. 2. c. 5. np1 crd sy. crd
3772 0 L. 3. c. 9. L. 3. c. 9. np1 crd sy. crd
3775 0 L 2. hist. c. 4. L 2. hist. c. 4. sy crd uh. sy. crd
3784 0 Sess. 20. Sess. 20. np1 crd
3791 0 Apud Bin. to. 1. pag. 345.346. Apud been. to. 1. page. 345.346. fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd.
3795 0 Cap. 3. Cap. 3. np1 crd
3796 0 Cap. 4. Cap. 4. np1 crd
3797 0 Cap. 5. Cap. 5. np1 crd
3798 0 In Epit. Can. In Epitome Can. p-acp np1 vmb.
3803 0 Can. 39. ex 80. Graec. & Arab. Can. 39. ex 80. Greek & Arab. vmb. crd fw-la crd np1 cc np1
3813 0 L. 1. c. 1. fin. apud Spond. Anno 325. n. 5. L. 1. c. 1. fin. apud Spond. Anno 325. n. 5. np1 crd sy. crd n1. fw-la np1. fw-la crd zz. crd
3815 0 Act. 18. Act. 18. n1 crd
3817 0 Ep. Synod. ad Felic. Epistle Synod. ad Felic. np1 n1. fw-la n1.
3818 0 Ep. ad Orientales. Epistle ad Orientales. np1 fw-la fw-la.
3820 0 In ep. Synod. Felic. c. 3. In Epistle. Synod. Felic. c. 3. p-acp n1. np1. n1. sy. crd
3821 0 In summ. Conc. Nice. In sum. Conc Nicaenae. p-acp n1. np1 j.
3823 0 Apud Baron. An. 325. ex collect. Crescon. Apud Baron. Nias 325. ex collect. Crescon. fw-la fw-fr. np1 crd fw-la vvb. np1.
3825 0 Apud Bar. An. 325. & Bin. to. 1. pag. 382. Apud Bar. Nias 325. & been. to. 1. page. 382. fw-la np1 np1 crd cc vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
3830 0 Pag. 105. & seqq. Page 105. & seqq. np1 crd cc n1.
3833 0 L. 2. de Pont. c. 13. L. 2. de Pont. c. 13. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
3837 0 Ep. ad Michael. Imper. Epistle and Michael. Imper. np1 cc np1. np1
3844 0 L. 2. c. 1•. L. 2. c. 1•. np1 crd sy. n1.
3844 1 L. 3. c. 7. L. 3. c. 7. np1 crd sy. crd
3844 2 L. 9. c. 8. L. 9. c. 8. np1 crd sy. crd
3850 0 Sozom. l. 3. c. 10. Sozomen l. 3. c. 10. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
3850 1 Cod. Tit. 1. l. 1. Cod. Tit. 1. l. 1. np1 np1 crd n1 crd
3850 2 S. Hieron. Ep. 16. S. Hieron. Epistle 16. np1 np1. np1 crd
3851 0 L. 4. c. 30. L. 4. c. 30. np1 crd sy. crd
3854 0 Can. 6. Can. 6. vmb. crd
3856 0 Iren. l. 3. c. 3. Iren l. 3. c. 3. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
3857 0 Cyp. ep. 55. ad Cornel. Cyprus Epistle. 55. ad Cornelius. np1 vvi. crd fw-la n1.
3857 1 S Aug. ep. 162. S Aug. Epistle. 162. n1 np1 vvi. crd
3861 0 De sent: Dionys. De sent: Dionys fw-fr n1: np1
3861 1 Ibid. Ibid np1
3863 0 De Syn. Arim. & Soleu. De Sin Arim & Soleu. fw-fr n1 np1 cc np1.
3872 0 Pag. 108. Page 108. np1 crd
3874 0 Of this see Pamelius in Annot. ad lib. Cyp. de Vnit. Eccles. n. 16. Of this see Pamelius in Annot ad lib. Cyprus de Unit Eccles. n. 16. pp-f d vvb np1 p-acp np1 fw-la n1. np1 fw-fr np1 np1 zz. crd
3875 0 Act. 16. Act. 16. n1 crd
3876 0 Pag. 108. Page 108. np1 crd
3878 0 Act. 16. Act. 16. n1 crd
3884 0 Aboue Chap. 12. Above Chap. 12. p-acp np1 crd
3884 1 Sect. 2. Sect. 2. np1 crd
3887 0 Pag. 107. Page 107. np1 crd
3904 0 L. 4. de verbo Dei c. 11. §. Admiss• L. 4. de verbo Dei c. 11. §. Admiss• np1 crd fw-fr fw-la fw-la sy. crd §. np1
3914 0 L. 5. de Baptism. c. 23. L. 5. de Baptism. c. 23. np1 crd fw-fr n1. sy. crd
3914 1 Cont. haer. c. 9. & 10. Cont. Haer. c. 9. & 10. np1 n1. sy. crd cc crd
3921 0 Pag. 109. Page 109. np1 crd
3924 0 Pag. 10•. Page 10•. np1 n1.
3925 0 Pag. 110. margin. Page 110. margin. np1 crd n1.
3925 1 L. 5. hist. c. 9. L. 5. hist. c. 9. np1 crd uh. sy. crd
3929 0 Recogn. pag. 46. in hoc Concil. Recognize. page. 46. in hoc Council. np1. n1. crd p-acp fw-la n1.
3930 0 Pag. 109. Page 109. np1 crd
3931 0 Chap. 1•. •. 8. Chap. 1•. •. 8. np1 n1. •. crd
3934 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
3935 0 Inter praeambul. 6. Synod. apud Bin. to. 3. pag. 6. Inter praeambul. 6. Synod. apud been. to. 3. page. 6. fw-la n1. crd n1. fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
3940 0 Extat apud Bin. to. 3. pag. 7. Extat apud been. to. 3. page. 7. fw-la fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
3946 0 Apud Bin. to. 3. pag. •7. Apud been. to. 3. page. •7. fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. n1.
3948 0 Pag. 109. 110. Page 109. 110. np1 crd crd
3952 0 Apud Bin. to. 3. pag. 881. Apud been. to. 3. page. 881. fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
3956 0 Apud Baron. anno 381. Apud Baron. Anno 381. fw-la fw-fr. fw-la crd
3959 0 Damas. Ep. 4. apub. Bin. to 1. pag. 499. Damas. Epistle 4. apub. been. to 1. page. 499. np1 np1 crd fw-la. vbn. p-acp crd n1. crd
3964 0 Pag. 110. Page 110. np1 crd
3967 0 L. 5. c. 8. L. 5. c. 8. np1 crd sy. crd
3972 0 L. 2. de Pont. c. 13. L. 2. de Pont. c. 13. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
3973 0 Pag. 110. Page 110. np1 crd
3979 0 Inrelat. ad Leon. Inrelat. ad Leon. n1. fw-la np1.
3980 0 Ibide Ibidem vvi
3985 0 Apud Theodoret. l. 5. hist. c. 9. Apud Theodoret l. 5. hist. c. 9. fw-la np1 n1 crd uh. sy. crd
3985 1 In cap. 3. prior. ad Timoth. In cap. 3. prior. ad Timothy p-acp n1. crd fw-la. fw-la np1
3988 0 Ep. 1. ad Innocent. Epistle 1. ad Innocent. np1 crd fw-la n-jn.
3989 0 Ep. ad Renat. & ep. ad Leo. Epistle and Renat. & Epistle. ad Leo. np1 cc np1. cc vvb. fw-la fw-la.
3990 0 Liberat. in Breui. c. 12. Liberat. in Breui. c. 12. np1 p-acp fw-la. sy. crd
3992 0 Cod. l. 7. & 8. Cod. l. 7. & 8. np1 n1 crd cc crd
3992 1 Constit. Nouel. tit. 24. Constitut Novel. tit. 24. np1 j. n1. crd
3997 0 Socrat. l. 2. c. 11. Socrates l. 2. c. 11. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
3997 1 Sozom. l. 3. c. 7. Sozomen l. 3. c. 7. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
3998 0 Nicepho. l. 9. c. 8. Nicepho. l. 9. c. 8. np1. n1 crd sy. crd
3999 0 Apud Theodoret. l 5. c. 9. Apud Theodoret l 5. c. 9. fw-la np1 sy crd sy. crd
4001 0 Apud Theodoret. ibid. c. 10. Apud Theodoret Ibid. c. 10. fw-la np1 fw-la. sy. crd
4005 0 Pag 110.111. Page 110.111. n1 crd.
4008 0 Pag 63. fin. 64.83.84.110.111.116.141.268. Page 63. fin. 64.83.84.110.111.116.141.268. n1 crd n1. crd.
4011 0 Pag. 63. fin. 64. Page 63. fin. 64. np1 crd n1. crd
4012 0 Pag. 110.111. Page 110.111. np1 crd.
4014 0 Pag. 116. Page 116. np1 crd
4015 0 Pag. 241. Page 241. np1 crd
4015 1 Pag. 268. Page 268. np1 crd
4024 0 Deutero. 17.15. Deuteronomy. 17.15. np1. crd.
4025 0 Ibid. vers. 20. Ibid vers. 20. np1 fw-la. crd
4028 0 Luc. 22.25. Luke 22.25. np1 crd.
4029 0 In 1. Reg. l. 4. c. 2. In 1. Reg. l. 4. c. 2. p-acp crd np1 n1 crd sy. crd
4031 0 Marc. 10.45. & Luc. 2.27. Marc. 10.45. & Luke 2.27. np1 crd. cc np1 crd.
4034 0 Rom. 8.29. Rom. 8.29. np1 crd.
4035 0 Ioan. 13.23. Ioan. 13.23. np1 crd.
4036 0 Luc. 22.27. & vers. 25. 2•. Luke 22.27. & vers. 25. 2•. np1 crd. cc fw-la. crd. n1.
4040 0 1. Pet. 5.2. & 3. 1. Pet. 5.2. & 3. crd np1 crd. cc crd
4045 0 L. 7. ep. 65. L. 7. Epistle. 65. np1 crd vvb. crd
4047 0 L. 7. op. 64. L. 7. open. 64. np1 crd j. crd
4051 0 Luc. 25.40 & cap. 28.10. & Ioan. 20.17. Luke 25.40 & cap. 28.10. & Ioan. 20.17. np1 crd cc n1. crd. cc np1 crd.
4057 0 Collect. Carthag. Act. 3. Collect. Carthage. Act. 3. np1 np1. n1 crd
4058 0 De oper. Monach. c. 1. De Operate. Monach. c. 1. fw-fr j. np1 sy. crd
4060 0 Possid in vita Aug. c. 8. Possid in vita Aug. c. 8. vvn p-acp fw-la np1 sy. crd
4061 0 De opere Monach. c. 1. De Opere Monach. c. 1. fw-fr fw-fr np1 sy. crd
4061 1 Conc. Carthag. c. 45. Conc Carthage. c. 45. np1 np1. sy. crd
4062 0 Aug. ep. 90. Aug. Epistle. 90. np1 vvi. crd
4065 0 Ep. ad Hormisd. Epistle ad Hormuz. np1 fw-la vvd.
4065 1 Cod. tit. 1. l 8. Cod. tit. 1. l 8. np1 n1. crd sy crd
4065 2 Cod. tit. 1. l. 7. Cod. tit. 1. l. 7. np1 n1. crd n1 crd
4069 0 Not. in ep. Cyp. ad Cornel. Not. in Epistle. Cyprus ad Cornelius. xx p-acp n1. np1 fw-la n1.
4071 0 Cont. haer. cap. 9. Cont. Haer. cap. 9. np1 n1. n1. crd
4073 0 Inter ep. Aug. ep. 93. Inter Epistle. Aug. Epistle. 93. fw-la n1. np1 vvb. crd
4075 0 Athan. Apol. de fuga sua. Athan Apollinarian de fuga sua. np1 np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la.
4076 0 Can. 6. Can. 6. vmb. crd
4076 1 Par. 2. Act. 1. Par. 2. Act. 1. np1 crd n1 crd
4084 0 Pag. 109. fin. Page 109. fin. np1 crd n1.
4093 0 L. 2. de Pont. c. 13. & In Respon. ad Apol. pro iuram. fidel. pag. 375. L. 2. de Pont. c. 13. & In Response. ad Apollinarian Pro iuram. fidel. page. 375. n1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd cc p-acp n1. fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la. n1. n1. crd
4100 0 Pag. 112. 113. Page 112. 113. np1 crd crd
4113 0 L. 6. ep. 31. L. 6. Epistle. 31. np1 crd vvb. crd
4116 0 Ep. 53. Epistle 53. np1 crd
4120 0 Pag 112. Page 112. n1 crd
4130 0 L. 2. c. 5. L. 2. c. 5. np1 crd sy. crd
4132 0 L. 2. c. 13. L. 2. c. 13. np1 crd sy. crd
4132 1 L. 4. c. 9. L. 4. c. 9. np1 crd sy. crd
4134 0 L. 3. c. 9. L. 3. c. 9. np1 crd sy. crd
4139 0 Ep. ad Epise. Antioch. Prouin. Epistle ad Epise. Antioch. Prouin. np1 fw-la vvb. np1. np1.
4141 0 Const. Nouel. Theo. tit. 24. Constantinople Novel. Theo. tit. 24. np1 j. fw-la n1. crd
4143 0 Cod. tit. 1. l. 7. Cod. tit. 1. l. 7. np1 n1. crd n1 crd
4146 0 Cod. tit. 1. l. 8. Cod. tit. 1. l. 8. np1 n1. crd n1 crd
4149 0 Act. 1. Act. 1. n1 crd
4152 0 L. 2. c. 18. L. 2. c. 18. n1 crd sy. crd
4156 0 Act. 10. Act. 10. n1 crd
4164 0 Theod. l. 2. c. 22. Sozom. l. 6. c. 23. Theod. l. 2. c. 22. Sozomen l. 6. c. 23. np1 n1 crd sy. crd np1 n1 crd sy. crd
4166 0 Apud Damas. edit. Pacis an. 1603. part. 2. pag. 491. Apud Damas. edit. Pacis nias. 1603. part. 2. page. 491. fw-la np1 fw-la. fw-la zz. crd n1. crd n1. crd
4168 0 Ep. 1. Epistle 1. np1 crd
4169 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4171 0 L. 4. op. 38. & l. 7. ep. 70. L. 4. open. 38. & l. 7. Epistle. 70. n1 crd j. crd cc n1 crd vvb. crd
4177 0 Pag. 112. Page 112. np1 crd
4185 0 Ep. 1. & 2. ad Innocent. Epistle 1. & 2. ad Innocent. np1 crd cc crd fw-la n-jn.
4191 0 Theod. l. 5. c. 34. Theod. l. 5. c. 34. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
4193 0 See the next Chap. sect. 1. See the next Chap. sect. 1. vvb dt ord np1 n1. crd
4195 0 Chap. 1. sect. 4. Chap. 1. sect. 4. np1 crd n1. crd
4198 0 In breuiar. c. 22. In Breviary. c. 22. p-acp n1. sy. crd
4199 0 Ep. 24. Epistle 24. np1 crd
4199 1 In Ep. preamb. Concil. Chalced. In Epistle preamb. Council. Chalcedon p-acp np1 n1. n1. np1
4208 0 Act. 1•. Act. 1•. n1 n1.
4216 0 Conc. Ephes. to. 1. c. 17. sin. Conc Ephesians to. 1. c. 17. since. np1 np1 p-acp. crd sy. crd n1.
4217 0 Ep. ad Cyril. in Conc. Ephes to. 1. c. 16. Epistle and Cyril. in Conc Ephesians to. 1. c. 16. np1 cc np1. p-acp np1 np1 p-acp. crd sy. crd
4221 0 Conc. Ephes. to. 1. c. •5. Conc Ephesians to. 1. c. •5. np1 np1 p-acp. crd sy. n1.
5422 0 Loc. cit. Loc. cit. np1 fw-la.
4223 0 Conc. Ephes. to. 2. c. 20. Conc Ephesians to. 2. c. 20. np1 np1 p-acp. crd sy. crd
4225 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4231 0 Euagr. l. 1. c. 4. Eucharist l. 1. c. 4. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
4233 0 Pag. 114. Page 114. np1 crd
4236 0 Pag. 233. Page 233. np1 crd
4238 0 Pag. 115. Page 115. np1 crd
4245 0 Pag. 115. Page 115. np1 crd
4247 0 Pag. 114. Page 114. np1 crd
4251 0 Euseb. l. 5. hist. c. 24. Eusebius l. 5. hist. c. 24. np1 n1 crd uh. sy. crd
4252 0 Apud. Bin. to. 1. pag. 145. Apud. been. to. 1. page. 145. fw-la. vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
4254 0 Vincent. Lyr. aduers. haer. c. 9. Vincent. Lyre aduers. Haer. c. 9. np1. np1 av-j. n1. sy. crd
4256 0 Sozom. l. 3. c. 7. Sozomen l. 3. c. 7. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
4259 0 L. 2. hist. c. 4. L. 2. hist. c. 4. np1 crd uh. sy. crd
4259 1 Apol. 2. Apollinarian 2. np1 crd
4262 0 In ep. ad Anastas. Aug. In Epistle. ad Anastas. Aug. p-acp n1. fw-la np1. np1
4264 0 Ep. 5. Epistle 5. np1 crd
4266 0 Ep. ad Bonifac. in Concil. Africa. c. 101. Epistle and Boniface in Council. Africa. c. 101. np1 cc np1 p-acp n1. np1. sy. crd
4267 0 Ep. •. Epistle •. np1 •.
4267 1 Ep. 4•. Epistle 4•. np1 n1.
4271 0 Ep. 8•. Epistle 8•. np1 n1.
4277 0 Theoder. l. 2. hist. c. 4. Theodore. l. 2. hist. c. 4. np1. n1 crd uh. sy. crd
4277 1 Ep. ad Marc. Epistle and Marc. np1 cc np1
4278 0 Ep. ad Innocent. Epistle ad Innocent. np1 fw-la n-jn.
4281 0 Conc. Chalced. Act. 1. Conc Chalcedon Act. 1. np1 np1 n1 crd
4286 0 Can. 21. Can. 21. vmb. crd
4288 0 Ep. 1. ad Innocent. Epistle 1. ad Innocent. np1 crd fw-la n-jn.
4292 0 Ep. ad Leon. Epistle and Leon. np1 cc np1.
4293 0 Nouel. Theod. tit. 24. Novel. Theod. tit. 24. j. np1 n1. crd
4299 0 Lue. 2•. 27. Lue. 2•. 27. n1. n1. crd.
4300 0 1. Pet. 5.2. 1. Pet. 5.2. crd np1 crd.
4301 0 L. 7. ep. •5. L. 7. Epistle. •5. np1 crd vvb. n1.
4303 0 L. 4. ep. 38. l. 2. Pasto. c. 7. Hom. 18. in Ezechiel. L. 4. Epistle. 38. l. 2. Pasto. c. 7. Hom. 18. in Ezechiel. np1 crd vvb. crd n1 crd np1. sy. crd np1 crd p-acp np1.
4311 0 L. 7. ep. 64. L. 7. Epistle. 64. np1 crd vvb. crd
4314 0 Chap. 15. sect. 3. Chap. 15. sect. 3. np1 crd n1. crd
4315 0 Pag. 114. Page 114. np1 crd
4316 0 L. 11. ep. 35. L. 11. Epistle. 35. np1 crd vvb. crd
4322 0 L. 12. Epistolarum sin. & alias l. 2. post ep. 38. L. 12. Epistolae since. & alias l. 2. post Epistle. 38. np1 crd n1 n1. cc av n1 crd av vvi. crd
4324 0 Pag. 179. Page 179. np1 crd
4326 0 Chap. 32. sect. 3. Chap. 32. sect. 3. np1 crd n1. crd
4329 0 Cont. Bar•••. c. 40. Cont. Bar•••. c. 40. np1 np1. sy. crd
4331 0 L. 4. ep. •6. L. 4. Epistle. •6. np1 crd vvb. n1.
4335 0 Pag. 115. Page 115. np1 crd
4336 0 Conc. Ephes. to. 4. c. 17. in ep. ad Celestin, Papam. Conc Ephesians to. 4. c. 17. in Epistle. ad Celestin, Pope. np1 np1 p-acp. crd sy. crd p-acp vvi. fw-la np1, np1.
4338 0 In eadem ep. In Same Epistle. p-acp n1 vvi.
4345 0 Ep. ad Theodos. to. 4. c. 8. Epistle and Theodos. to. 4. c. 8. np1 cc np1. p-acp. crd sy. crd
4346 0 Apud Bin. to. 1. pag. 628. Apud been. to. 1. page. 628. fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
4348 0 In 6. Synod. Act. 18. In 6. Synod. Act. 18. p-acp crd n1. n1 crd
4353 0 To. 4. c. 4. apud Bin. to. 1. pag. 794. To. 4. c. 4. apud been. to. 1. page. 794. pc-acp. crd sy. crd fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
4359 0 Pag. 116. Page 116. np1 crd
4359 1 To. 2. Append. 1. c. 4. To. 2. Append. 1. c. 4. p-acp. crd np1 crd sy. crd
4361 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4369 0 L. 2. de Confider. c. 9. L. 2. de Confider. c. 9. np1 crd zz vvi. sy. crd
4373 0 S. Bernar. ep. 131. S. Bernard Epistle. 131. np1 np1 vvi. crd
4380 0 Ep. 2. ad Syn. Ephes. Epistle 2. ad Sin Ephesians np1 crd fw-la n1 np1
4381 0 Pag. 115. Page 115. np1 crd
4383 0 Pag 116. Page 116. n1 crd
4396 0 To. 1. Not. ad Concil. Constan. pag. 1662. To. 1. Not. and Council. Constant page. 1662. p-acp. crd xx vvi n1. np1 n1. crd
4396 1 L. 2. de Conc. c. 17. L. 2. de Conc c. 17. n1 crd fw-fr np1 sy. crd
4397 0 Pag. 116. Page 116. np1 crd
4404 0 L. 1. ep. 24. L. 1. Epistle. 24. np1 crd vvb. crd
4405 0 Extat in Ep. preamb. Conc. Chalced. Extat in Epistle preamb. Conc Chalcedon fw-la p-acp np1 n1. np1 np1
4408 0 Extat epist. ibid. Extat Epistle. Ibid. fw-la vvn. fw-la.
4411 0 Apud Bi•. to. 2. pag. 154. Apud Bi•. to. 2. page. 154. fw-la np1. p-acp. crd n1. crd
4413 0 De Anathem. vinculo. De Anathema. Vinculo. fw-fr n1. fw-la.
4414 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4416 0 Ep. 94. Epistle 94. np1 crd
4417 0 Ep. 47. Epistle 47. np1 crd
4420 0 Ep. 5•. Epistle 5•. np1 n1.
4423 0 In relat. ad Leon. In relate. ad Leon. p-acp vvi. fw-la np1.
4431 0 In ep. praeambul. Concil. Chalced. In Epistle. praeambul. Council. Chalcedon p-acp n1. n1. n1. np1
4436 0 Relat. ad Leon. Relate and Leon. np1 cc np1.
4444 0 In ep. praeamb. Conc. Chalced. In Epistle. praeamb. Conc Chalcedon p-acp n1. n1. np1 np1
4448 0 Conc. Chalc. act. 1. Conc Chalc act. 1. np1 np1 n1. crd
4451 0 Sect. praeced. Sect. praeced. np1 vvn.
4451 1 In ep. praeamb. Concil. Chalced. In Epistle. praeamb. Council. Chalcedon p-acp n1. n1. n1. np1
4454 0 Act. 1. & Euagr. l. 2. c. 18. Act. 1. & Eucharist l. 2. c. 18. n1 crd cc np1 n1 crd sy. crd
4458 0 Act. 1. Act. 1. n1 crd
4462 0 Euag. l. 2. c. 4. Gauge l. 2. c. 4. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
4462 1 Act. 3. Act. 3. n1 crd
4464 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4468 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4470 0 Relat. ad Leon. Relate and Leon. np1 cc np1.
4475 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4476 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4478 0 Act. 1.2.3 Act. 1.2.3 n1 crd
4481 0 In relat. ad Leon. In relate. ad Leon. p-acp vvi. fw-la np1.
4483 0 Pag. 117.118. Page 117.118. np1 crd.
4483 1 Pag. 236. Page 236. np1 crd
4487 0 Pag. 116.117. & 236. Page 116.117. & 236. np1 crd. cc crd
4496 0 Pag. 235. Page 235. np1 crd
4496 1 Ibid. Ibid np1
4498 0 Act. 3. Act. 3. n1 crd
4503 0 See all this proued aboue Chap. 15. sect. 3. See all this proved above Chap. 15. sect. 3. vvb d d vvd p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
4503 1 Act. •. Act. •. n1 •.
4503 2 Act. 3. Act. 3. n1 crd
4503 3 In relat. ad Leon. In relate. ad Leon. p-acp vvi. fw-la np1.
4515 0 Pag. 118. Page 118. np1 crd
4520 0 In relat. ad Leon. In relate. ad Leon. p-acp vvi. fw-la np1.
4523 0 L. 2. c. 4. fin. L. 2. c. 4. fin. np1 crd sy. crd n1.
4524 0 L. 5. c. 8. L. 5. c. 8. np1 crd sy. crd
4525 0 Noue•. 131. Noue•. 131. np1. crd
4528 0 Glaber Rodulph. hist. l. 4. c. 1. Glaber Rudolph. hist. l. 4. c. 1. np1 np1. uh. n1 crd sy. crd
4537 0 In Conc. Constantin. 1. c. 3. In Conc Constantin. 1. c. 3. p-acp np1 np1. crd sy. crd
4541 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4542 0 De primatu P•pae l. 1. De primatu P•pae l. 1. fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1 crd
4546 0 See aboue sect. praeced. See above sect. praeced. vvb p-acp n1. vvn.
4546 1 In relat. ad Leon. In relate. ad Leon. p-acp vvi. fw-la np1.
4548 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4553 0 Ep. 54. Epistle 54. np1 crd
4555 0 Cone. Chalced. Act. 10. Cone. Chalcedon Act. 10. np1. np1 n1 crd
4560 0 In relat. ad Leon. In relate. ad Leon. p-acp vvi. fw-la np1.
4563 0 Ep. 55. Epistle 55. np1 crd
4565 0 Ep. 61. Epistle 61. np1 crd
4565 1 Ep. 53. Epistle 53. np1 crd
4570 0 De Anathem. vinculo. De Anathema. Vinculo. fw-fr n1. fw-la.
4577 0 Ep. 59. Epistle 59. np1 crd
4580 0 Ep. 60. Epistle 60. np1 crd
4586 0 See aboue Chap. 17. sect. 5. & 6. See above Chap. 17. sect. 5. & 6. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd cc crd
4589 0 Ep. 7•. Epistle 7•. np1 n1.
4596 0 Pag. 118. Page 118. np1 crd
4606 0 Pag. 12. 1•9. Page 12. 1•9. np1 crd. n1.
4609 0 Math. 16.18. Math. 16.18. np1 crd.
4610 0 Ioan. 21. vers. 15.16.17. Ioan. 21. vers. 15.16.17. np1 crd fw-la. crd.
4611 0 In alloquut. ad Imperat. In alloquut. ad Implead p-acp n1. fw-la np1
4612 0 In relat, ad Leon. In relate, ad Leon. p-acp vvi, fw-la np1.
4615 0 Aug. ep. 92. Aug. Epistle. 92. np1 vvi. crd
4616 0 In decreto de lib. Apocryph. In Decreto the lib. Apocryph. n1 av dt n1. np1.
4618 0 Ep. ad Episc. Dardan. Epistle and Episc Dardan. np1 cc np1 np1.
4621 0 Serm. 1. de Apost. Pet. & Paul. Sermon 1. de Apost. Pet. & Paul. np1 crd fw-fr np1. np1 cc np1.
4622 0 Act. 15. Act. 15. n1 crd
4623 0 Nouel. Theodos. tit. 24. Novel. Theodos. tit. 24. j. np1. n1. crd
4624 0 Pag. 118. Page 118. np1 crd
4626 0 See this proued aboue in this Chap. sect. 4. See this proved above in this Chap. sect. 4. vvb d vvn a-acp p-acp d np1 n1. crd
4627 0 L. 5. ep. 14. L. 5. Epistle. 14. np1 crd vvb. crd
4629 0 In this Chap. sect. 4. In this Chap. sect. 4. p-acp d np1 n1. crd
4638 0 Nouel. 131. Novel. 131. j. crd
4644 0 Ep. Eccles. Orient. ad Symach. in volum. Orthodox. impress. Bafil. Epistle Eccles. Orient. ad Symach. in volum. Orthodox. Impress. Basil. np1 np1 np1. fw-la n1. p-acp fw-la. n1. n1. np1.
4650 0 Epist. ad Hormisd. Epistle ad Hormuz. np1 fw-la vvd.
4652 0 Epist. ad Hormisd. Epistle ad Hormuz. np1 fw-la vvd.
4654 0 Ad calc. hist. Eccles. Theodor. ex edit. Robert. Stopha. Ad calc. hist. Eccles. Theodorus. ex edit. Robert. Stopha. fw-la n1. uh. np1 np1. fw-la fw-la. np1. np1.
4657 0 Nouel. 42 Novel. 42 j. crd
4657 1 In Chron. In Chronicles p-acp np1
4657 2 Breuiar. c. 12. Breviary. c. 12. n1. sy. crd
4657 3 In Chron. edit. per Ioseph. Sc•lig. In Chronicles edit. per Ioseph. Sc•lig. p-acp np1 n1. fw-la np1. np1.
6353 0 Pag. 166. Page 166. np1 crd
4658 0 In Conc. Constan. sub Me•. Act. 4. In Conc Constant sub Me•. Act. 4. p-acp np1 np1 fw-la np1. n1 crd
4659 0 Nicoph. l. 17. c. 9. Nicoph. l. 17. c. 9. np1. n1 crd sy. crd
4666 0 L. 7. ep. •4. L. 7. Epistle. •4. np1 crd vvb. n1.
4670 0 Pag. 121. Page 121. np1 crd
4674 0 In this Chap. sect. 2. In this Chap. sect. 2. p-acp d np1 n1. crd
4681 0 Pag. 121. Page 121. np1 crd
4683 0 Br•u. c. 13. Br•u. c. 13. np1. sy. crd
4685 0 Pag. 121. Page 121. np1 crd
4690 0 Pag. 122. Page 122. np1 crd
4691 0 In Chron. In Chronicles p-acp np1
4691 1 Breu. c. •3. Breu c. •3. np1 sy. n1.
4691 2 De 7. Synod. c. 4. De 7. Synod. c. 4. fw-fr crd n1. sy. crd
4691 3 Ep. 5•. Epistle 5•. np1 n1.
4693 0 Apud Bi•. tom. 2. pag. 134. 135. Apud Bi•. tom. 2. page. 134. 135. fw-la np1. n1. crd n1. crd crd
4699 0 Can. 3. Can. 3. vmb. crd
4700 0 Can. 2. Can. 2. vmb. crd
4703 0 L. 5. c. 8. L. 5. c. 8. np1 crd sy. crd
4704 0 Act. 11. Act. 11. n1 crd
4709 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4713 0 Act. •6. Act. •6. n1 n1.
4714 0 In relat. ad Leon. In relate. ad Leon. p-acp vvi. fw-la np1.
4715 0 Act. 16. Act. 16. n1 crd
4718 0 Ep. 62. Epistle 62. np1 crd
4723 0 Pag. 122. Page 122. np1 crd
4724 0 Pag. 289. marg. lit. 0. Page 289. marg. lit. 0. np1 crd n1. vvn. crd
4725 0 Pag. 347. lin. 14. & pa. 348. lin. 11. Page 347. lin. 14. & Paul. 348. lin. 11. np1 crd zz. crd cc n1. crd zz. crd
4726 0 Pag. 238. lin. 11. Page 238. lin. 11. np1 crd zz. crd
4728 0 Pag. 238. & 347. Page 238. & 347. np1 crd cc crd
4728 1 Pag. ••2. in tis. sect. 6. & pag. 123. lit. m. Page ••2. in this. sect. 6. & page. 123. lit. m. np1 n1. p-acp d. n1. crd cc n1. crd vvn. sy.
4735 0 Pag. 189. marg. lit. o. Page 189. marg. lit. oh. np1 crd n1. vvn. sy.
4736 0 Pag. 235. marg. lit. s. Page 235. marg. lit. s. np1 crd n1. vvn. sy.
4738 0 Apud Spond. Ind. verb. Constantinop. Concil. Apud Spond. Ind. verb. Constantinople. Council. fw-la np1. np1 n1. np1. n1.
4739 0 Pag. 347. Page 347. np1 crd
4741 0 Anno 536. Anno 536. fw-la crd
4741 1 L. 1. de Conc. c. 5. & l. 2. de Pont. c. 13. L. 1. de Conc c. 5. & l. 2. de Pont. c. 13. np1 crd fw-fr np1 sy. crd cc n1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
4741 2 In vita Iustinian. In vita Iustinian. p-acp fw-la np1.
4741 3 Lib. 17. c. 9. Lib. 17. c. 9. np1 crd sy. crd
4742 0 Pag. 122. Page 122. np1 crd
4745 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4758 0 In Conc. sub Mena. Act. 1. In Conc sub Mena. Act. 1. p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la. n1 crd
4765 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4769 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4772 0 Act. 4. Act. 4. n1 crd
4775 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4785 0 Act. 4. in sentent. cont. Anthym. Act. 4. in sentent. contentedly. Anthym. n1 crd p-acp fw-la. av-vvn. np1.
4788 0 Pag. 122. Page 122. np1 crd
4809 0 In Chron. In Chronicles p-acp np1
4809 1 Breu. c. 12. Breu c. 12. np1 sy. crd
4809 2 In Chron. edit. per Ios. Scal. ad calc. Chron. Euseb. In Chronicles edit. per Ios. Scal. ad calc. Chronicles Eusebius p-acp np1 n1. fw-la np1 np1 fw-la n1. np1 np1
4809 3 Nou. 42. Nou. 42. np1 crd
4821 0 L. 3. ep. 37. L. 3. Epistle. 37. np1 crd vvb. crd
4822 0 Ep. 162. Epistle 162. np1 crd
4822 1 Ep. 14. Epistle 14. np1 crd
4826 0 Act. 15.11. Act. 15.11. n1 crd.
4826 1 Act. 16.3. Act. 16.3. n1 crd.
4827 0 Gal. 2.11. & 14. Gal. 2.11. & 14. np1 crd. cc crd
4828 0 Pag 123. 124. Page 123. 124. n1 crd crd
4831 0 Pag 123. fin. Page 123. fin. n1 crd n1.
4833 0 Pag. 123. Page 123. np1 crd
4835 0 See this proued aboue Chap. 17. sect. 6. See this proved above Chap. 17. sect. 6. vvb d vvn p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
4841 0 Ep. ad Vigil. in quinta Syn. Collat. 1. Epistle ad Vigil. in quinta Sin Collat. 1. np1 fw-la n1. fw-ge fw-mi n1 np1 crd
4844 0 Pag. 124. Page 124. np1 crd
4855 0 Chap. 18. sect. 1. Chap. 18. sect. 1. np1 crd n1. crd
4871 0 Pag. 237. Page 237. np1 crd
4879 0 Chap. 17. sect. 1. Chap. 17. sect. 1. np1 crd n1. crd
4880 0 Syn. 6. Act. 18. Sin 6. Act. 18. n1 crd n1 crd
4881 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4884 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4887 0 Apud Bin. to. •. pag. 11. Apud been. to. •. page. 11. fw-la vbn. p-acp. •. n1. crd
4890 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
4899 0 In vita Agathon. In vita Agathon. p-acp fw-la np1.
4926 0 Ep. 83. Epistle 83. np1 crd
4927 0 L. 5. ep. 14. ad Narsem. L. 5. Epistle. 14. ad Narsem. np1 crd n1. crd fw-la fw-la.
4928 0 L. 2. c. 38. L. 2. c. 38. n1 crd sy. crd
4928 1 Vita S. Greg. c. 75. Vita S. Greg. c. 75. fw-la fw-la np1 sy. crd
4945 0 See Cocc. to 1. l. 7. arc, 13. and Bell. l. 4. de Pont. c. 11. See Cocc. to 1. l. 7. arc, 13. and Bell. l. 4. de Pont. c. 11. vvb av. p-acp crd n1 crd n1, crd cc n1. n1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
4949 0 Pag. 125. Page 125. np1 crd
4966 0 Pag 126. Page 126. n1 crd
4971 0 L. 6. c. 8. pag. 214. L. 6. c. 8. page. 214. np1 crd sy. crd n1. crd
4973 0 L. 4. de Pont. c. 11. L. 4. de Pont. c. 11. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
4980 0 Apud Bin. to. 3. pag. 923. & Can. l. 6. c. 6. pag. 200. Apud been. to. 3. page. 923. & Can. l. 6. c. 6. page. 200. fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd cc vmb. n1 crd sy. crd n1. crd
4995 0 Pag. 127. Page 127. np1 crd
4996 0 Tom. 3. p. 143. Tom. 3. p. 143. np1 crd n1 crd
5000 0 To. 3. pag. 154. 155. To. 3. page. 154. 155. p-acp. crd n1. crd crd
5000 1 Sect. seq. Sect. seq. np1 n1.
5002 0 Tom. 3. pag. 910. Tom. 3. page. 910. np1 crd n1. crd
5007 0 Pag. 127. Page 127. np1 crd
5008 0 Pag. 235. marg. lit. •. Page 235. marg. lit. •. np1 crd n1. vvn. •.
5012 0 Pag. 1•7. Page 1•7. np1 n1.
5014 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
5019 0 See Spond. anno 319. n. 9. See Spond. Anno 319. n. 9. vvb np1. fw-la crd zz. crd
5029 0 L D• sex aetat, in iustinian. iuniore. L D• sex aetat, in justinian. iuniore. sy np1 n1 fw-la, p-acp n1. fw-la.
5029 1 L. 6. e. 4. L. 6. e. 4. np1 crd fw-la. crd
5029 2 Anno 692 Anno 692 fw-la crd
5029 3 L. 1. de L. 1. de np1 crd fw-fr
5029 4 Tom. 3. pag. 152. Tom. 3. page. 152. np1 crd n1. crd
5029 5 L. 5. de loc. c. vlt. L. 5. de loc. c. Ult. np1 crd fw-fr fw-fr. sy. n1.
5031 0 Loco cis. Loco cis. np1 fw-la.
5034 0 Anno 691. Anno 691. fw-la crd
5039 0 Ep. 28. Epistle 28. np1 crd
5040 0 Spond. anno 384. n. 6. Spond. Anno 384. n. 6. np1. fw-la crd zz. crd
5041 0 Apud S. Aug. ep. 86. Apud S. Aug. Epistle. 86. fw-la fw-la np1 vvi. crd
5042 0 Apud Baro. an. 692. Apud Baro nias. 692. fw-la np1 zz. crd
5042 1 Loco cit. Loco cit. np1 fw-la.
5042 2 C. 22. C. 22. np1 crd
5043 0 C. 26. C. 26. np1 crd
5046 0 Pag. 220. 221. Page 220. 221. np1 crd crd
5055 0 Pag. 127. Page 127. np1 crd
5065 0 Lib. 5. hist. c. 22. Lib. 5. hist. c. 22. np1 crd uh. sy. crd
5068 0 Euseb. Ibid. Eusebius Ibid np1 np1
5069 0 De praescrip. c. 53. De Prescribe. c. 53. fw-fr n1. sy. crd
5069 1 L. 5. hish. c. 14. L. 5. hish. c. 14. np1 crd zz. sy. crd
5072 0 Pag. 130. Page 130. np1 crd
5076 0 Pag. 131. Page 131. np1 crd
5085 0 L. 5. hist. c. 24. L. 5. hist. c. 24. np1 crd uh. sy. crd
5086 0 Pag. 132. Page 132. np1 crd
5092 0 L. 4. c. 38. L. 4. c. 38. np1 crd sy. crd
5093 0 L. 3. c. 3. L. 3. c. 3. n1 crd sy. crd
5104 0 Pag. 132. Page 132. np1 crd
5109 0 L. de Scriptor. L. de Scriptor. np1 fw-fr np1.
5109 1 De praescrip. c. 53. De Prescribe. c. 53. fw-fr n1. sy. crd
5112 0 L. 5. bist. c. 14. L. 5. bist. c. 14. n1 crd fw-ge. sy. crd
5115 0 Pag. 132. Page 132. np1 crd
5119 0 Ca. 7. Circa 7. np1 crd
5120 0 P. •. act. 6 P. •. act. 6 np1 •. n1. crd
5120 1 Ca. 1. Circa 1. np1 crd
5120 2 Ca. 1. Circa 1. np1 crd
5120 3 Ca. 7. Circa 7. np1 crd
5121 0 In catal. Haer. In catal. Haer p-acp j. np1
5121 1 Haer. 50. Haer 50. np1 crd
5121 2 L. de Haeres. haer. 29. L. de Haeres. Haer. 29. np1 fw-fr fw-la. n1. crd
5122 0 Haeret. fab. l. 3. cap. 5. Heretic fab. l. 3. cap. 5. np1 n1. n1 crd n1. crd
5122 1 Haeres. 50. Haeres. 50. fw-la. crd
5122 2 L. 4. c. 36.37.38. L. 4. c. 36.37.38. n1 crd sy. crd.
5122 3 Pag. 157. Page 157. np1 crd
5126 0 Pag. 131. Page 131. np1 crd
5128 0 In his Defence pag. 5•0. In his Defence page. 5•0. p-acp po31 n1 n1. j.
5130 0 Pag. 131. Page 131. np1 crd
5135 0 Pag. 131. Page 131. np1 crd
5137 0 Apol. aduers. Ruffin. l. 1. Apollinarian aduers. Ruffin. l. 1. np1 av-j. np1. n1 crd
5153 0 L. 2. de Bapt. t. 18. & l. 2. c. 4. L. 2. de Bapt tO. 18. & l. 2. c. 4. np1 crd fw-fr np1 sy. crd cc n1 crd sy. crd
5156 0 Ep. ad Iuba. & in Conc. Carthag. Epistle and Iuba. & in Conc Carthage. np1 cc np1. cc p-acp np1 np1.
5157 0 L. 1. de Bapt. c. 18. & 19. & l. 2. c. 1.5.6.7.9. & alibisaepe. L. 1. de Bapt c. 18. & 19. & l. 2. c. 1.5.6.7.9. & alibisaepe. np1 crd fw-fr np1 sy. crd cc crd cc n1 crd sy. crd. cc fw-la.
5160 0 Cont. Crescon. l. 1. c. 32. & l. 2. c. 31. & alibi saepe. Cont. Crescon. l. 1. c. 32. & l. 2. c. 31. & alibi saepe. np1 np1. n1 crd sy. crd cc n1 crd sy. crd cc fw-la fw-la.
5165 0 L. 2. de Bapt. c. 2. L. 2. de Bapt c. 2. np1 crd fw-fr np1 sy. crd
6358 0 Anno 538. Anno 538. fw-la crd
5168 0 L. 2. Cont. Crescon. c. 32. L. 2. Cont. Crescon. c. 32. np1 crd np1 np1. sy. crd
5170 0 L. 5. de Bapt. c. 23. & seqq. L. 5. de Bapt c. 23. & seqq. np1 crd fw-fr np1 sy. crd cc n1.
5170 1 Pag. 134. Page 134. np1 crd
5170 2 L. 1. cont. Crescon. cap. 32. L. 1. contentedly. Crescon. cap. 32. np1 crd av-vvn. np1. n1. crd
5173 0 S. Aug. cont. Crescon. l. 3. c. 3. S. Aug. contentedly. Crescon. l. 3. c. 3. np1 np1 av-vvn. np1. n1 crd sy. crd
5174 0 L. 6. de Bapt. per tot. L. 6. de Bapt per tot. np1 crd fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la.
5175 0 Pag. 137. Page 137. np1 crd
5176 0 L. 5. de Bapt. c. 25. L. 5. de Bapt c. 25. np1 crd fw-fr np1 sy. crd
5178 0 Gen. 9.22. Gen. 9.22. np1 crd.
5180 0 L. 2. de Bapt. c. 4. & ep. 48. ad Vincent. L. 2. de Bapt c. 4. & Epistle. 48. and Vincent. np1 crd fw-fr np1 sy. crd cc vvi. crd cc np1.
5183 0 Cap. 9.10.11. Cap. 9.10.11. np1 crd.
5208 0 Pag. 138. Page 138. np1 crd
5212 0 Apud Bisciol. anno 258. pag. 148. Apud Bisciol. Anno 258. page. 148. fw-la n1. fw-la crd n1. crd
5213 0 Aduers. Lucifer. Aduers. Lucifer. av-j. np1.
5217 0 L. quaest. q. 5. L. Question. q. 5. np1 vvn. sy. crd
5221 0 L. 3. cont. Crescon. c. 3. L. 3. contentedly. Crescon. c. 3. np1 crd av-vvn. np1. sy. crd
5222 0 Ep. ad Stephan. apud Euseb. l. 7. hist. c. 4. & Nicephor. l. 6. c. 7. Epistle and Stephen. apud Eusebius l. 7. hist. c. 4. & Nicephor. l. 6. c. 7. np1 cc np1. fw-la np1 n1 crd uh. sy. crd cc np1. n1 crd sy. crd
5231 0 Extat apud Author. cit. Extat apud Author. cit. fw-la fw-la n1. fw-la.
5232 0 Apud Euseb. l. 5. hist. c. 4. Apud Eusebius l. 5. hist. c. 4. fw-la np1 n1 crd uh. sy. crd
5234 0 Pag. 135. Page 135. np1 crd
5238 0 Pag. 138. Page 138. np1 crd
5243 0 De Spir. S. ad Amphil. c. 29. De Spir. S. ad Amphil c. 29. fw-fr np1 np1 fw-la np1 sy. crd
5246 0 Extat apud Pamel. pag. 198. Extat apud Pamela. page. 198. fw-la fw-la n1. n1. crd
5250 0 Pag. 134. in tit. sect. 4. Page 134. in tit. sect. 4. np1 crd p-acp n1. n1. crd
5251 0 Pag. 291. & alibi. Page 291. & alibi. np1 crd cc fw-la.
5252 0 Pag 172.178.181.287. Page 172.178.181.287. n1 crd.
5255 0 Pag. 134. Page 134. np1 crd
5261 0 Ep. 162: Epistle 162: np1 crd:
5270 0 Ep. 55. Epistle 55. np1 crd
5275 0 Pag. 134. Page 134. np1 crd
5278 0 L. 6. de Baptism. per tot. L. 6. de Baptism. per tot. np1 crd fw-fr n1. fw-la fw-la.
5280 0 Pag. 134. Page 134. np1 crd
5283 0 Tract. voc. obscur. Eccles. Tract. voc. Obscure. Eccles. n1. n1. j. np1
5284 0 Pag. 241. Page 241. np1 crd
5289 0 Ep. Synod. ad Theodor. Pap. Epistle Synod. ad Theodorus. Pap. np1 n1. fw-la np1. np1
5290 0 Ep. ad Marc. Pap. Epistle and Marc. Pap. np1 cc np1 np1
5292 0 Pag. 141. Page 141. np1 crd
5295 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
5299 0 Pag. 289. & 304. Page 289. & 304. np1 crd cc crd
5309 0 S Hierom. aduers. Lucifer. S Hieronymus aduers. Lucifer. n1 np1 av-j. np1.
5309 1 Aug. ep. 92. Aug. Epistle. 92. np1 vvi. crd
5315 0 Aug. ep. 91. Aug. Epistle. 91. np1 vvi. crd
5319 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
5324 0 Aug. ep. 92. Aug. Epistle. 92. np1 vvi. crd
5326 0 Ep. 94. Epistle 94. np1 crd
5329 0 Aug. ep. 92. Aug. Epistle. 92. np1 vvi. crd
5330 0 Aug. ep. 93. Aug. Epistle. 93. np1 vvi. crd
5337 0 Ep. 106. Epistle 106. np1 crd
5339 0 Ep. 157. Epistle 157. np1 crd
5346 0 Pag. 141. & seqq. Page 141. & seqq. np1 crd cc n1.
5346 1 Pag. 321.322. & seqq. Page 321.322. & seqq. np1 crd. cc n1.
5347 0 L. 2. de Pont. c. 24. L. 2. de Pont. c. 24. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
5349 0 Can. 4. & 7. Can. 4. & 7. vmb. crd cc crd
5349 1 Can. 27. Can. 27. vmb. crd
5351 0 Iulius ep. 1.2.3. apud Bin. to. 1. pag. 399. & seqq. Julius Epistle. 1.2.3. apud been. to. 1. page. 399. & seqq. np1 vvi. crd. fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd cc n1.
5352 0 Ep. 84. ad Anastas. Thessal. Epistle 84. and Anastas. Thessal. np1 crd cc np1. n1.
5352 1 L. 2. indict. 11. ep. 6. L. 2. indict. 11. Epistle. 6. np1 crd vvi. crd vvb. crd
5355 0 Aug. ep. 92. Aug. Epistle. 92. np1 vvi. crd
5355 1 Ep. 2. Epistle 2. np1 crd
5357 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
5362 0 Erodoard. histor. Eccles. Rhem. lib. 3. Erodoard. History. Eccles. Rhem lib. 3. n1. n1. np1 np1 n1. crd
5370 0 Pag. 141. Page 141. np1 crd
5379 0 Aug. ep. 93. Aug. Epistle. 93. np1 vvi. crd
5383 0 Ep. 162. Epistle 162. np1 crd
5389 0 Pag. 323. Page 323. np1 crd
5390 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
5394 0 Chap. 30. sect. •. Chap. 30. sect. •. np1 crd n1. •.
5397 0 Pag. 322. Page 322. np1 crd
5420 0 Anno 419. Anno 419. fw-la crd
5420 1 L. 2. de Pontif. c. 25. L. 2. de Pontiff c. 25. np1 crd fw-fr np1 sy. crd
5420 2 Repliq. l. 1. Chap. 49. Repliq. l. 1. Chap. 49. np1. n1 crd np1 crd
5422 1 Prot. Apol. tract. 1. sect. 7. Subdiu. 2. n. 3. Prot. Apollinarian tract. 1. sect. 7. Subdiu. 2. n. 3. np1 np1 n1. crd n1. crd fw-la. crd zz. crd
5428 0 Loc. cit. Loc. cit. np1 fw-la.
5430 0 Pag. 29. Page 29. np1 crd
5436 0 Chap. 16. & 26. Chap. 16. & 26. np1 crd cc crd
5437 0 Pag. 301. & seqq. Page 301. & seqq. np1 crd cc n1.
5438 0 Pag. 302. Page 302. np1 crd
5446 0 Apud Bin. pa. 348. Apud been. Paul. 348. fw-la vbn. n1. crd
5448 0 L. 3. in Conc. Nicen. apud Bin. to. 1. pag. 349. 350. L. 3. in Conc Nicene apud been. to. 1. page. 349. 350. np1 crd p-acp np1 np1 fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd crd
5449 0 Ibid. pag. 347. Ibid page. 347. np1 n1. crd
5481 0 Brereley Prot. Apol. Tract. 1. sect. 7. subdiu. 2. Brereley Prot. Apollinarian Tract. 1. sect. 7. subdiu. 2. np1 np1 np1 n1. crd n1. crd fw-la. crd
5482 0 Brereley ibid. Brereley Ibid. np1 fw-la.
5490 0 Brereley ibid. Brereley Ibid. np1 fw-la.
5494 0 Epit. Cent. 4. pag. 122. Epitome Cent. 4. page. 122. np1 np1 crd n1. crd
5495 0 Sess. 20. Sess. 20. np1 crd
5513 0 Pag. 302. Page 302. np1 crd
5517 0 Pag. 303. Page 303. np1 crd
5522 0 Pag. 145. Page 145. np1 crd
5526 0 Brereley Protest. Apolog. tract. 1. sect. 7. subdia. •. Brereley Protest. Apology tract. 1. sect. 7. subdia. •. np1 vvi. np1 n1. crd n1. crd fw-la. •.
5531 0 Cap. 27. •. Cap. 27. •. np1 crd •.
5542 0 De g•st. Fran. l. 9. c. 33. De g•st. France l. 9. c. 33. fw-fr fw-fr. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
5547 0 Act. •. Act. •. n1 •.
5549 0 Apol. 2. Apollinarian 2. np1 crd
5552 0 Repliq. l. 1. Chap. 49. Repliq. l. 1. Chap. 49. np1. n1 crd np1 crd
5553 0 L. 3. c. 10. L. 3. c. 10. np1 crd sy. crd
5555 0 Ep ▪ 163. & Con•. Cres•on. l. 3. c. 34. Epistle ▪ 163. & Con•. Cres•on. l. 3. c. 34. vvi ▪ crd cc np1. np1. n1 crd sy. crd
5557 0 Pag. 144. fin. 14•. Page 144. fin. 14•. np1 crd n1. n1.
5560 0 Ep. ad Celestin. Epistle and Celestin. np1 cc np1.
5562 0 Can. 7. Can. 7. vmb. crd
5564 0 Pag. 289. & 304. Page 289. & 304. np1 crd cc crd
5566 0 Pag. 145. Page 145. np1 crd
5572 0 Aug. ep. •2. Aug. Epistle. •2. np1 vvi. n1.
5576 0 Pag. 146.151. Page 146.151. np1 crd.
5582 0 Pag. 302.303. Page 302.303. np1 crd.
5587 0 Aug. ep. 92. Aug. Epistle. 92. np1 vvi. crd
5589 0 Apud Athan. Apolog. 2. Apud Athan Apology 2. fw-la np1 np1 crd
5592 0 Socra. l. 2. c. 12. Sozom. l. •. c. 7. Socrates. l. 2. c. 12. Sozomen l. •. c. 7. fw-la. n1 crd sy. crd np1 n1 •. sy. crd
5596 0 Ep. ad Michael. Imper. Epistle and Michael. Imper. np1 cc np1. np1
5599 0 In Decret. de Apocryph, Scriptur. In Decree. de Apocryph, Scripture. p-acp j-jn. fw-fr np1, n1.
5601 0 Extat apud Bin. to. 1. pag. 399. Extat apud been. to. 1. page. 399. fw-la fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
5603 0 Apud Theodore•. l. 5. hist. c. 9. Apud Theodore•. l. 5. hist. c. 9. fw-la np1. n1 crd uh. sy. crd
5608 0 Pag. 146. Page 146. np1 crd
5610 0 Sect. 2. & 3. Sect. 2. & 3. np1 crd cc crd
5610 1 Pag. 147. Page 147. np1 crd
5611 0 In 1. part. 5. disp. 8. In 1. part. 5. Disp. 8. p-acp crd n1. crd n1. crd
5620 0 Pag. 144. Page 144. np1 crd
5624 0 See aboue Chap. 26. See above Chap. 26. vvb p-acp np1 crd
5631 0 Ep: ad Bonifac. Epistle: and Boniface n1: cc np1
5631 1 Ibid. Ibid np1
5636 0 Conc. Afric. c. 4. Conc Afric. c. 4. np1 np1. sy. crd
5638 0 Ibid. c. 7. Ibid c. 7. np1 sy. crd
5640 0 Cap. 101. in Ep. ad Bonif. Cap. 101. in Epistle ad Bonif np1 crd p-acp np1 fw-la np1
5649 0 Ep. ad Celest. Epistle ad Celest. np1 fw-la vvd.
5659 0 Can. 7. Can. 7. vmb. crd
5666 0 Conc. Afric. c. 107 Conc Afric. c. 107 np1 np1. sy. crd
5668 0 Ep. 261. Epistle 261. np1 crd
5673 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
5676 0 Pag. 145. fin. 151. Page 145. fin. 151. np1 crd n1. crd
5680 0 Conc. Afric. c. 101. Conc Afric. c. 101. np1 np1. sy. crd
5682 0 Ibid. c. 105. Ibid c. 105. np1 sy. crd
5686 0 Cap. 26. Cap. 26. np1 crd
5687 0 Pag. 145. fin. Page 145. fin. np1 crd n1.
5691 0 Pag. 155. Page 155. np1 crd
5694 0 Pag. 146. Page 146. np1 crd
5696 0 Pag. 155. Page 155. np1 crd
5700 0 See aboue Chap. 26. See above Chap. 26. vvb p-acp np1 crd
5701 0 Ep. 162. Epistle 162. np1 crd
5703 0 Ep. 261. Epistle 261. np1 crd
5708 0 Pag. 148. Page 148. np1 crd
5711 0 Apud Bin. to. 1. pag. 646. Apud been. to. 1. page. 646. fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
5713 0 Aug. ep. 162.163. Aug. Epistle. 162.163. np1 vvi. crd.
5714 0 Cont. duas ep. Pelag. ad Bonifa. l. 1. Cont. Duas Epistle. Pelagius and Bonifa. l. 1. np1 n1 vvi. np1 cc np1. n1 crd
7493 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
5716 0 Ep. ad Epise. Galliae c. 2. Epistle ad Epise. Galliae c. 2. np1 fw-la vvb. np1 sy. crd
5719 0 L. de incarn. & grat. L. de incarn. & great. np1 fw-fr vvb. cc j.
5719 1 Cont. Collat c. 42. Cont. Collat c. 42. np1 np1 sy. crd
5720 0 L. de promiss. & predict. par. 3. c. 38. L. de promiss. & predict. par. 3. c. 38. np1 fw-fr vvb. cc vvb. fw-la. crd sy. crd
5723 0 Part. 4. c. 5. Part. 4. c. 5. n1 crd sy. crd
5725 0 Act. Conc. Ephes. to. 2. c. 9. Act. Conc Ephesians to. 2. c. 9. n1 np1 np1 p-acp. crd sy. crd
5728 0 Victor Vtic. l. 2. Victor Utic. l. 2. n1 j. n1 crd
5729 0 De incarn. & grat. c. 11. De incarn. & great. c. 11. fw-fr n1. cc j. sy. crd
5732 0 Author vitae S. Fulg. c. 12. to. 6. Bibliothec. Pat. Author vitae S. Fulg c. 12. to. 6. Bibliothec. Pat. n1 fw-la fw-la np1 sy. crd p-acp. crd np1 np1
5737 0 Leo ep. 87. Leo Epistle. 87. np1 vvi. crd
5737 1 Paul. Diac. l. 17. rerum. Roman. Paul. Diacritical l. 17. rerum. Roman. np1. np1 n1 crd fw-la. np1.
5738 0 Ep. ad Hormisd. Epistle ad Hormuz. np1 fw-la vvd.
5742 0 L. 1. de persequut. Vandal. L. 1. de persequut. Vandal. np1 crd fw-fr n1. np1.
5743 0 Breuiar. Can. art. 59. & 60. Breviary. Can. art. 59. & 60. n1. vmb. n1. crd cc crd
5753 0 Pag. 148. Page 148. np1 crd
5753 1 Apud Suriumtom. 2. Concil. pag. 384. So you quote him falsly, for it is Tom. 1. Concil. pag. 1057. Apud Suriumtom. 2. Council. page. 384. So you quote him falsely, for it is Tom. 1. Council. page. 1057. fw-la n1. crd n1. n1. crd av pn22 vvb pno31 av-j, c-acp pn31 vbz np1 crd n1. n1. crd
5756 0 Bellar. lib. 2. de Pont. Rom. c. 25. Bellar lib. 2. de Pont. Rom. c. 25. np1 n1. crd fw-fr np1. np1 sy. crd
5757 0 Binius Tom. 1. Conc. in hanc Epistolam. Binius Tom. 1. Conc in hanc Epistolam. np1 np1 crd np1 p-acp fw-la np1.
5757 1 Lindan. Panopl. l. 4. c. 89. Lindan. Panoply. l. 4. c. 89. np1. np1. n1 crd sy. crd
5760 0 Pag. 150. Page 150. np1 crd
5782 0 Ep. Concil. Mileuit. 92. inter Epist. August. Epistle Council. Mileuit. 92. inter Epistle August. np1 n1. n1. crd fw-la np1 np1.
5783 0 Cypr. l. 2. Ep. 10. l. 4. ep. 8. Cyprus l. 2. Epistle 10. l. 4. Epistle. 8. np1 n1 crd np1 crd n1 crd vvb. crd
5783 1 August. Psal. cont. part. Donat. August. Psalm contentedly. part. Donat. np1. np1 av-vvn. n1. np1
5785 0 Ep. ad Theodor. Papam, Extat in Concil. Lateran. 1. consult. 2. Bin. to 2. p. 1075. Epistle and Theodorus. Pope, Extat in Council. Lateran. 1. consult. 2. been. to 2. p. 1075. np1 cc np1. np1, fw-la p-acp n1. np1. crd vvb. crd vbn. p-acp crd n1 crd
5789 0 August. Epist. 157. Iniuncta nobis à Venerabili Papa Zozimo Ecclesiastica necessitas. August. Epistle 157. Iniuncta nobis à Venerabili Pope Zozimo Ecclesiastica Necessity. np1. np1 crd np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la n1 np1 fw-la fw-la.
5793 0 Ep. ad Caelestin. apud Sur. Tom. l. Coucil. pag. 520. Epistle and Caelestin. apud Sur. Tom. l. Council. page. 520. np1 cc np1. fw-la np1 np1 n1 n1. n1. crd
5801 0 •. Cor. 1•. 10. •. Cor. 1•. 10. •. np1 n1. crd.
5802 0 Pag. 150• Page 150• np1 n1
5806 0 Aruob. in Psal. 138. Tertullian. lib. de pudicit. c. 1. Stephanus Mauritaniae in Africa Episcopus Epist. ad Damasum. Aruob. in Psalm 138. Tertullian. lib. de pudicit. c. 1. Stephanus Mauritaniae in Africa Episcopus Epistle ad Damasum. np1. p-acp np1 crd np1. n1. fw-fr fw-la. sy. crd np1 np1 p-acp np1 fw-la np1 fw-la np1.
5810 0 August ep. 1•2. A postolitae Cathedrae principatum. Item, the foure Primates of Afrike in their Synodical Epistle to Pope Theodor. in Conc. Lateran. 1. Consul. 2. Bintom. 2 pag. 1078. Patri Patrum & summo omnium Praesulum Pontifici Theodoro. By which is answered what you alleage pag. 46. out of the 26. Canon of the Councell of Carthage. August Epistle. 1•2. A postolitae Cathedrae Principatum. Item, the foure Primates of Africa in their Synodical Epistle to Pope Theodorus. in Conc Lateran. 1. Consul. 2. Bintom. 2 page. 1078. Patri Patrum & Summo omnium Praesulum Pontifici Theodoro. By which is answered what you allege page. 46. out of the 26. Canon of the Council of Carthage. np1 vvi. n1. dt n1 np1 fw-la. n1, dt crd n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 j n1 p-acp n1 np1. p-acp np1 np1. crd n1. crd n1. crd n1. crd fw-la fw-la cc j fw-la np1 fw-fr np1. p-acp r-crq vbz vvn r-crq pn22 vvb n1. crd av pp-f dt crd n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1.
5817 0 Epist. 93. c. 2. Epistle 93. c. 2. np1 crd sy. crd
5822 0 Pag 148. & pag. 150. Page 148. & page. 150. n1 crd cc n1. crd
5824 0 Pag. 149. Page 149. np1 crd
5827 0 Costerus Enchirid. Controuers. de summo Pontifice pag. 159. Costerus Enchiridion Controversy. the Summo Pontifice page. 159. np1 np1 n2. dt j n1 n1. crd
5837 0 Answere to M. Iewel•s Challenge fol. 218. A. Answer to M. Iewel•s Challenge fol. 218. A. n1 p-acp n1 n2 vvb n1 crd np1
5844 0 An expediret ea potestate vti, & omnibus in locis, non sine causa dubitacum est. Bellarm. lib. 2. de Rom. Pontif. c. 25. §. Ad hoc eorum. an expediret ea potestate vti, & omnibus in locis, non sine causa dubitacum est. Bellarmine lib. 2. de Rom. Pontiff c. 25. §. Ad hoc Their. dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 n1. crd fw-fr np1 np1 sy. crd §. fw-la fw-la fw-la.
5846 0 Pag. 149. Page 149. np1 crd
5855 0 Sanderus de visibili Monarch. pag. 330. n. 247. Sanderus de visibili Monarch. page. 330. n. 247. np1 fw-fr fw-la n1. n1. crd zz. crd
5872 0 Salmeron tom. 12. tract. 68. §. Ad Canonem. Salmeron tom. 12. tract. 68. §. Ad Canonem. np1 fw-mi. crd n1. crd §. fw-la fw-la.
5878 0 Hieron. Dialog. cont. Lucifer. Illi ipsi Episcopi qui Rebaptizandos haereticos cum Cypriano statuerunt, ad antiquam consuetudinem reu•luti, nouum emis•re decretum. Hieron. Dialogue. contentedly. Lucifer. Illi ipsi Bishops qui Rebaptizandos haereticos cum Cypriano statuerunt, ad antiquam consuetudinem reu•luti, Novum emis•re decretum. np1. n1. av-vvn. np1. fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-mi vvi fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la.
5886 0 Pag. 148. The Epistle of Boniface the second, wherin about the yeare 606. the same Pope complaineth &c. Page 148. The Epistle of Boniface the second, wherein about the year 606. the same Pope Complaineth etc. np1 crd dt n1 pp-f np1 dt ord, c-crq p-acp dt n1 crd dt d n1 vvz av
5888 0 Iustini elementissimi Principis Orientis sacrarum literarum exemplaria ad vo• destinauimus. Justin elementissimi Principis Orientis sacrarum Literarum Exemplaria ad vo• destinauimus. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la.
5892 0 Vide titulum Psalmi 58. & Augu. tract. 117. in Ioan. Vide Titulum Psalms 58. & Augustine tract. 117. in Ioan. fw-la fw-la np1 crd cc np1 n1. crd p-acp np1
5892 1 Pag. 248. in marg. at (x). Page 248. in marg. At (x). np1 crd p-acp n1. p-acp (crd).
5895 0 See Baron. Anno 620. & seqq. See Baron. Anno 620. & seqq. vvb n1. fw-la crd cc n1.
5895 1 De Repub. Eccles. lib. 4. c. 8. n. 34. De Republic Eccles. lib. 4. c. 8. n. 34. fw-fr np1 np1 n1. crd sy. crd zz. crd
5897 0 Communio inter Africam & Romam non est abrupta. Communion inter Africam & Rome non est abrupta. np1 fw-la fw-la cc n1 fw-fr fw-fr fw-la.
5898 0 Mara est impostura. Mara est impostura. np1 fw-la fw-la.
5908 0 Pag. 156. 157. 158. Page 156. 157. 158. np1 crd crd crd
5911 0 L. 2. hist. Anglo. c. 19. L. 2. hist. Anglo. c. 19. np1 crd uh. np1. sy. crd
5911 1 Extat apud Bin. to. 2. pag. 1029. Extat apud been. to. 2. page. 1029. fw-la fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
5912 0 In Chron. an. 628. In Chronicles nias. 628. p-acp np1 zz. crd
5915 0 L. 3 hist. cap. 25. L. 3 hist. cap. 25. n1 crd uh. n1. crd
5918 0 Pag. 190. Page 190. np1 crd
5920 0 Chap. 23. Chap. 23. np1 crd
5922 0 Pag. 157. init. Page 157. Init. np1 crd fw-la.
5925 0 Apud Bed. l. 3. hist. c. 25. Apud Bed l. 3. hist. c. 25. fw-la n1 n1 crd uh. sy. crd
5927 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
5931 0 Anno 604. n. 5. Anno 604. n. 5. fw-la crd zz. crd
5934 0 Pag. 157. marg. Page 157. marg. np1 crd n1.
5942 0 L. 9. c. 12. & 11. L. 9. c. 12. & 11. np1 crd sy. crd cc crd
5946 0 De script. Eceles. fol. 30. De Script. Eceles. fol. 30. fw-fr n1. np1. n1 crd
5947 0 Chron. •n. 432.434. Chronicles •n. 432.434. np1 n1. crd.
5947 1 L. 1. hist. c. 13. & 17. L. 1. hist. c. 13. & 17. np1 crd uh. sy. crd cc crd
5947 2 Chron. an. 430. Chronicles nias. 430. np1 zz. crd
5959 0 De officio Principis Christia. l. 1. c. 4. & 5. De Officio Principis Christian. l. 1. c. 4. & 5. fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1. n1 crd sy. crd cc crd
5970 0 Orat. ad ciues suos timo. percul. & Princip. irascent. Orat ad ciues suos Timothy. percul. & Princip. irascent. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la. cc np1. n1.
5975 0 Ep. 183. Epistle 183. np1 crd
5983 0 Pag. 160.164. Page 160.164. np1 crd.
5985 0 Chap. 10. Chap. 10. np1 crd
5986 0 Pag. 160. Page 160. np1 crd
5997 0 Anno 1077. Anno 1077. fw-la crd
6004 0 In indice lib. prohib. In indice lib. prohib. p-acp fw-la n1. n1.
6004 1 Anno 1177. n. 86.87. Anno 1177. n. 86.87. fw-la crd zz. crd.
6005 0 in Apol. c. 16. in Apollinarian c. 16. p-acp np1 sy. crd
6012 0 Pag. 160. sin. 161. Page 160. since. 161. np1 crd n1. crd
6019 0 Serm. in festo S. Martimi. Sermon in Festo S. Martimi. np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la.
6026 0 Vita 8. Martin, c. 23. Vita 8. Martin, c. 23. fw-la crd np1, sy. crd
6033 0 Ep. 32. Epistle 32. np1 crd
6042 0 Ep. ad Philadelph. Epistle and Philadelphia. np1 cc np1.
6046 0 Con. 80 〈 ◊ 〉 Grac. & Arab. Con. 80 〈 ◊ 〉 Grace & Arab. np1 crd 〈 sy 〉 np1 cc np1
6048 0 Euseb. l. •. hist. c. 7. Eusebius l. •. hist. c. 7. np1 n1 •. uh. sy. crd
6050 0 Th••d., •. c. •7. Th••d., •. c. •7. vvn., •. sy. n1.
6051 0 Niceph. l. 13. c. 33. Cedren. & Glycas in Arcad. Niceph l. 13. c. 33. Cedren. & Glycas in Arcad. np1 n1 crd sy. crd n2. cc np1 p-acp np1.
6058 0 Apud Gratis. d. 19. c. 30. & in Conc. Triburieu. c. 30. Apud Gratis. worser. 19. c. 30. & in Conc Triburieu. c. 30. fw-la av. sy. crd sy. crd cc p-acp np1 fw-fr. sy. crd
6059 0 Act. 6. append. Act. 6. append. n1 crd vvd.
6060 0 Oras in fine Conc. Oras in fine Conc fw-la p-acp j np1
6067 0 Bed. hist. Augl. l. 1. c. 4. & de sex aesat. Bed hist. Augl. l. 1. c. 4. & the sex aesat. n1 uh. np1. n1 crd sy. crd cc dt n1 fw-la.
6070 0 Bed. hist. Augl. l. 3. c. 25. Bed hist. Augl. l. 3. c. 25. n1 uh. np1. n1 crd sy. crd
6071 0 Continuat. histor. Bode l. 1. c. 12. Continuat. History. Bode l. 1. c. 12. j. n1. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
6075 0 Alred. Rieual. in vita S. Edward. Alred. Rieual. in vita S. Edward. np1. np1. p-acp fw-la fw-la np1.
6077 0 Ep. ad Pium 2. Epistle ad Pium 2. np1 fw-la fw-la crd
6081 0 Nangius de gest. S. Ludou. & Surius 25. Aug. Nangius de gest. S. Ludou. & Surius 25. Aug. np1 fw-fr n1. np1 np1. cc np1 crd np1
6092 0 Ruffin. l. 1 c. 1.8. Greg. l. 4 〈 ◊ 〉 72. Baron. an. 32•. Ruffin. l. 1 c. 1.8. Greg. l. 4 〈 ◊ 〉 72. Baron. nias. 32•. np1. n1 crd sy. crd. np1 n1 crd 〈 sy 〉 crd n1. fw-fr. n1.
6097 0 Psal. 81.1. Psalm 81.1. np1 crd.
6101 0 Pag. 161. Page 161. np1 crd
6102 0 Pag. •21. & 327. Page •21. & 327. np1 n1. cc crd
6105 0 Ep. 1••. Epistle 1••. np1 n1.
6106 0 Seuer. Sulpititius •ist. s•••cra l. 2. Sever. Sulpititius •ist. s•••cra l. 2. vvb. np1 vvb. fw-la n1 crd
6107 0 Ep. ad Solit. Epistle ad Sol it. np1 fw-la n1.
6108 0 Ep. ad Constant extat a•ud Baron. anno 355. Epistle and Constant extat a•ud Baron. Anno 355. np1 cc j fw-la fw-la fw-fr. fw-la crd
6114 0 Spoud anno 32•. ••. •. Spoud Anno 32•. ••. •. j fw-la n1. ••. •.
6115 0 Suid. in Leou•. Suid. in Leou•. np1 p-acp np1.
6119 0 Theodor. l. 4. hi•t. c. ••. Theodorus. l. 4. hi•t. c. ••. np1. n1 crd n1. sy. ••.
6122 0 L. •. op. 3•. L. •. open. 3•. np1 •. j. n1.
6130 0 Ruffin. l. 1. c. 1. S. Greg. l 4. ep. 72. Ruffian. l. 1. c. 1. S. Greg. l 4. Epistle. 72. n1. n1 crd sy. crd np1 np1 sy crd vvb. crd
6133 0 Ep. 166. Epistle 166. np1 crd
6133 1 L. 1. cont. Parmen. L. 1. contentedly. Parmen. np1 crd av-vvn. np1.
6140 0 Athan. Apol. •. Sozom. l. 3. c. 9. And See aboue Chap. 26. Athan Apollinarian •. Sozomen l. 3. c. 9. And See above Chap. 26. np1 np1 •. np1 n1 crd sy. crd cc vvb p-acp np1 crd
6150 0 Cont. Iulian. l. •. c. 2. Cont. Iulian. l. •. c. 2. np1 np1. n1 •. sy. crd
6150 1 Cont. Parmen. l. 1. c. 5. Cont. Parmen. l. 1. c. 5. np1 fw-la. n1 crd sy. crd
6155 0 Cont. Parmen. l. 1. Cont. Parmen. l. 1. np1 fw-la. n1 crd
6159 0 Ep. ••2. Epistle ••2. np1 n1.
6160 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
6163 0 Ep. ad Episc. Cathol ad calc. gest. purgat. Cecil. & Felic. Epistle and Episc Cathol ad calc. gest. purgat. Cecil. & Felic. np1 cc np1 np1 fw-la n1. n1. fw-la. np1. cc n1.
6167 0 Ep. 166. Epistle 166. np1 crd
6170 0 S. Aug. ep. 162. S. Aug. Epistle. 162. np1 np1 vvi. crd
6171 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
6178 0 Cont. lic. Petil. l. 2. c. 92. & Ep. 166. Cont. lic. Petil l. 2. c. 92. & Epistle 166. np1 j. np1 n1 crd sy. crd cc np1 crd
6181 0 Ep. 166. Epistle 166. np1 crd
6182 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
6190 0 Pag. 16•. Page 16•. np1 n1.
6200 0 Act. 28. Coactus sum appellare Caesarem. Act. 28. Coactus sum appellare Caesarem. n1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
6201 0 Athanas. Apolog. 2. ad Constantium. Athanasius Apology 2. and Constantinum. np1 np1 crd cc np1.
6201 1 August. Epist. 48.50. & 204. August. Epistle 48.50. & 204. np1. np1 crd. cc crd
6201 2 Suarez defensio fidei lib. 4. c. 10. n. 5. Suarez Defense fidei lib. 4. c. 10. n. 5. np1 fw-la fw-la n1. crd sy. crd zz. crd
6202 0 Pag. 161. fin. 162. Page 161. fin. 162. np1 crd n1. crd
6205 0 Theod. l. 1. hist. c. 20. Theod. l. 1. hist. c. 20. np1 n1 crd uh. sy. crd
6213 0 Pag. 161. Page 161. np1 crd
6214 0 Pag. 221. 327. 328. Page 221. 327. 328. np1 crd crd crd
6216 0 Pag. 161. Page 161. np1 crd
6220 0 Pag. 161. Page 161. np1 crd
6237 0 L. 1. c. 9. & 10. L. 1. c. 9. & 10. np1 crd sy. crd cc crd
6238 0 Ep. 24. Epistle 24. np1 crd
6238 1 Act. 1. Act. 1. n1 crd
6243 0 Cod. tit. 1. L. 1. Cod. tit. 1. L. 1. np1 n1. crd np1 crd
6247 0 Socrat. l. 4. c. 36. Socrates l. 4. c. 36. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
6250 0 L. 5. hist. c. 2. L. 5. hist. c. 2. np1 crd uh. sy. crd
6251 0 Ibid. c. 2. init. Ibid c. 2. Init. np1 sy. crd fw-la.
6253 0 Pag. 162. Page 162. np1 crd
6259 0 See Sect. sequent. See Sect. sequent. vvb np1 j.
6261 0 Authen. de eccles. tit. c. 2. Authentic. de eccles. tit. c. 2. np1. fw-fr n2. n1. sy. crd
6276 0 Pag. 162. Page 162. np1 crd
6288 0 See aboue Chap. 18. sect. & 2. & Bar. anno 430. See above Chap. 18. sect. & 2. & Bar. Anno 430. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. cc crd cc np1 fw-la crd
6293 0 Ep. 1•. Epistle 1•. np1 n1.
6297 0 Ep. 12.17.18. Epistle 12.17.18. np1 crd.
6300 0 Pag. 162. Page 162. np1 crd
6305 0 1. Cor. 14.34. 1. Cor. 14.34. crd np1 crd.
6310 0 Pag. 162. Page 162. np1 crd
6315 0 Anno 528. Anno 528. fw-la crd
6315 1 Pag. 166. Page 166. np1 crd
6319 0 Nou. 1 de Monast, & monach. Nou. 81.123.133.137. Nou. 1 the Monast, & monarch. Nou. 81.123.133.137. np1 crd dt n1, cc n1. np1 crd.
6320 0 Extat apud Baron. anno 534. Extat apud Baron. Anno 534. fw-la fw-la fw-fr. fw-la crd
6327 0 Cod. tit. 1. L. 7. Cod. tit. 1. L. 7. np1 n1. crd np1 crd
6330 0 Cod. tit. 1. L. 8. Cod. tit. 1. L. 8. np1 n1. crd np1 crd
6337 0 Pag. 256. Page 256. np1 crd
6337 1 Parerg. l. 4. c. 24. Parerg. l. 4. c. 24. np1. n1 crd sy. crd
6338 0 Obseru. l. 12. c. 16. Observation. l. 12. c. 16. n2. n1 crd sy. crd
6338 1 In Breu. c. 20. In Breu c. 20. p-acp np1 sy. crd
6339 0 Cod. tit. 1. L. 7. Cod. tit. 1. L. 7. np1 n1. crd np1 crd
6342 0 Pag. 256. Page 256. np1 crd
6343 0 Pag. 50. & 110. Page 50. & 110. np1 crd cc crd
6345 0 Chap 11. & Chap. 17. sect. 2. Chap 11. & Chap. 17. sect. 2. n1 crd cc np1 crd n1. crd
6346 0 Pag. 256. Page 256. np1 crd
6363 0 Athan. Apol. 2. Socrat. l. 2. c. 22.23. Epipha. haer. 66. Athan Apollinarian 2. Socrates l. 2. c. 22.23. Epiphany. Haer. 66. np1 np1 crd np1 n1 crd sy. crd. np1. n1. crd
6372 0 L. 17. c. 31. L. 17. c. 31. np1 crd sy. crd
6373 0 Apud Baron. amo 565. Apud Baron. Amo 565. fw-la fw-fr. fw-la crd
6373 1 Apud Baron. ibid. Apud Baron. Ibid. fw-la n1. fw-la.
6375 0 Pag. 256. Page 256. np1 crd
6379 0 Cod. tit. 1. L. 7. & 8. Cod. tit. 1. L. 7. & 8. np1 n1. crd np1 crd cc crd
6381 0 Nou. 131. Nou. 131. np1 crd
6386 0 Chap. 17. sect. 6. Chap. 17. sect. 6. np1 crd n1. crd
6387 0 Chap. 16. & seqq. Chap. 16. & seqq. np1 crd cc n1.
6390 0 Chap. 29. & 30. Chap. 29. & 30. np1 crd cc crd
6395 0 Ruffin. l. 1. c. 1. Socrat. l. 1. c. 8. S. Greg. l. 4. ep. 72. Ruffin. l. 1. c. 1. Socrates l. 1. c. 8. S. Greg. l. 4. Epistle. 72. np1. n1 crd sy. crd np1 n1 crd sy. crd np1 np1 n1 crd vvb. crd
6397 0 Ep. 60.14. Epistle 60.14. np1 crd.
6405 0 See about Chap. 10. See about Chap. 10. vvb p-acp np1 crd
6406 0 Spond. anno 525. n. 1. Spond. Anno 525. n. 1. np1. fw-la crd zz. crd
6407 0 Spond. anno 536. n. 5. Spond. Anno 536. n. 5. np1. fw-la crd zz. crd
6408 0 Spond. an. 710. n. 1. Spond. nias. 710. n. 1. np1. zz. crd zz. crd
6410 0 Pag. 163. Page 163. np1 crd
6414 0 Nicephoe l. 17. c. 27. Nicephoe l. 17. c. 27. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
6418 0 Ep. ad Syluestr. Epistle ad Syluestr. np1 fw-la n1.
6429 0 Pag. 169. Page 169. np1 crd
6432 0 Pag. 169. Page 169. np1 crd
6438 0 1. Pet. 2.13. 1. Pet. 2.13. crd np1 crd.
6455 0 Pag. 170. Page 170. np1 crd
6462 0 Pag margi. Page margi. n1 fw-la.
6465 0 L Pont L Pont sy n1
6468 0 Ch 162.17. Changed 162.17. j-vvn crd.
6471 0 Pag. 170. Page 170. np1 crd
6481 0 Pag. 170. Page 170. np1 crd
6482 0 L. 2. de Considerat. L. 2. the Considerate. np1 crd dt j.
6486 0 1. Pet. 5.2. 1. Pet. 5.2. crd np1 crd.
6487 0 Luc. 22.27. Luke 22.27. np1 crd.
6488 0 L. 2. de Consid. L. 2. de Consider np1 crd fw-fr np1
6507 0 Ep. 237. Epistle 237. np1 crd
6510 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
6512 0 Ep. 239. Epistle 239. np1 crd
6514 0 In relat. ad Leo. In relate. ad Leo. p-acp vvi. fw-la fw-la.
6516 0 Act. 4. Act. 4. n1 crd
6517 0 Ep. ad Epiphan. apud S. Hieron. Ep. 67. Epistle and Epiphanius. apud S. Hieron. Epistle 67. np1 cc np1. fw-la fw-la np1. np1 crd
6518 0 L. 6. ep. 14. L. 6. Epistle. 14. np1 crd vvb. crd
6518 1 Part. 3. q. 40. memb. 2. Part. 3. q. 40. Member. 2. n1 crd vvd. crd vvi. crd
6530 0 L. 4. de Consid. c. 11. §. 11. L. 4. de Consider c. 11. §. 11. np1 crd fw-fr np1 sy. crd §. crd
6536 0 See aboue Chap. 15. sect. 3. See above Chap. 15. sect. 3. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
6542 0 Pag. 171. Page 171. np1 crd
6545 0 Pag. 171. 174. Page 171. 174. np1 crd crd
6546 0 See Anestasius, Plati•a, Yllescas in his life. See Anestasius, Plati•a, Yllescas in his life. vvb np1, np1, np1 p-acp po31 n1.
6555 0 Martyrol. Roman. 15. Martij. Martyrology. Roman. 15. Martij. np1. np1. crd fw-la.
6555 1 Pag. 171. 174. Page 171. 174. np1 crd crd
6556 0 Pag. 40. 171. 174. 179. Page 40. 171. 174. 179. np1 crd crd crd crd
6557 0 Chronol. genral. 37. Chronology. general. 37. np1. n1. crd
6558 0 Hist. rerum German. an. 1977. Hist. rerum German. nias. 1977. np1 fw-la np1. zz. crd
6561 0 L. 6. hist. c. 32.34.36. L. 6. hist. c. 32.34.36. np1 crd uh. sy. crd.
6574 0 In vita Gregorij 7. In vita Gregorij 7. p-acp fw-la fw-la crd
6577 0 Pag. 174. Page 174. np1 crd
6579 0 Apud Bellar. l. 4. de Pont. c. 13. & cont. Barcla. 〈 ◊ 〉. 9. & Genebrard. in Chronico an. 1087. Apud Bellar l. 4. de Pont. c. 13. & contentedly. Barcla. 〈 ◊ 〉. 9. & Genebrard. in Chronico nias. 1087. fw-la np1 n1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd cc av-vvn. np1. 〈 sy 〉. crd cc np1. p-acp np1 zz. crd
6585 0 L. 4. Instit. c. 11. sect. 13. L. 4. Institutio c. 11. sect. 13. np1 crd np1 sy. crd n1. crd
6589 0 Chron. an. 1106. Chronicles nias. 1106. np1 zz. crd
6592 0 Chron. an. 1075. Chronicles nias. 1075. np1 zz. crd
6594 0 L. 1. debello sacro c. 13. L. 1. debello Sacred c. 13. np1 crd fw-la fw-la sy. crd
6599 0 Hist. r•rum Germ. Hist. r•rum Germ. np1 n1 np1
6601 0 In Chron. In Chronicles p-acp np1
6619 0 D•cad. 2. l. 7. pag. 297. D•cad. 2. l. 7. page. 297. np1. crd n1 crd n1. crd
6622 0 Geneb. in Chronico anno 1198. Cicarollus & Platina in vita Innocent. 3. Geneb. in Chronico Anno 1198. Cicarollus & Platina in vita Innocent. 3. np1. p-acp np1 fw-la crd np1 cc fw-la p-acp fw-la np1. crd
6623 0 In vita Clementis 6. In vita Clementis 6. p-acp fw-la np1 crd
6626 0 Apud Gened. an. 1087. Apud Gened. an. 1087. fw-la vvd. cs. crd
6626 1 A pud Geneb. ibid. A pud Geneb. Ibid. dt vvb n1. fw-la.
6626 2 Pag. 174. sin. 175. Page 174. since. 175. np1 crd n1. crd
6631 0 L. 5. c •3. & l. 4. c. 34.35.36. L. 5. c •3. & l. 4. c. 34.35.36. np1 crd sy n1. cc n1 crd sy. crd.
6632 0 Pag. 171.174. Page 171.174. np1 crd.
6633 0 L. 5. d• Pent. c. 8. L. 5. d• Pent. c. 8. np1 crd n1 np1 sy. crd
6638 0 See M. Patison Monarchomacbia per toi. and Brereley Prot. Apol. Preface to the Reader. See M. Patison Monarchomacbia per toi. and Brereley Prot. Apollinarian Preface to the Reader. vvi n1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-fr. cc np1 np1 np1 n1 p-acp dt n1.
6639 0 P. Persons. P. Persons. np1 n2.
6650 0 Serm. pag. 4. Sermon page. 4. np1 n1. crd
6658 0 Serm. pag. 7. Imposture pag. 175. 176. 276. 278. Sermon page. 7. Imposture page. 175. 176. 276. 278. np1 n1. crd n1 n1. crd crd crd crd
6666 0 Pag. 289. Page 289. np1 crd
6671 0 L. 4. Instit. c. 7. §. 22. & cap. 11. §. 11. L. 4. Institutio c. 7. §. 22. & cap. 11. §. 11. np1 crd np1 sy. crd §. crd cc n1. crd §. crd
6671 1 Art. 5. & 27. Art. 5. & 27. n1 crd cc crd
6675 0 Ep. 2•3. Epistle 2•3. np1 n1.
6679 0 Ep. 124. & 126. prope fin. Epistle 124. & 126. Prope fin. np1 crd cc crd vvb n1.
6679 1 Ep. 125. Epistle 125. np1 crd
6682 0 In eum locuin. In Eum locuin. p-acp fw-la fw-la.
6685 0 Constit. Monast. c. 23. Constitut Monast. c. 23. np1 np1 sy. crd
6685 1 Heb. 2•. 17. Hebrew 2•. 17. np1 n1. crd.
6687 0 L. 1. regist. Ep. 22. L. 1. Register. Epistle 22. np1 crd vvb. np1 crd
6688 0 L. 4. instit. c. 10. §. 5. L. 4. Institutio. c. 10. §. 5. np1 crd fw-la. sy. crd §. crd
6693 0 Liberat in Breu. c. 22. Liberat in Breu c. 22. av p-acp np1 sy. crd
6695 0 Aboue Chap. 29. Above Chap. 29. p-acp np1 crd
6697 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
6698 0 Heb. 7.7. Hebrew 7.7. np1 crd.
6700 0 Ep ad Smyrnen. Epistle ad Smyrna. vvb fw-la np1.
6702 0 Ep. ad Philadelph. Epistle and Philadelphia. np1 cc np1.
6704 0 See aboue Chap. 29. See above Chap. 29. vvb p-acp np1 crd
6704 1 Orat. ad ciues timore perculsos, & Princ. irasc. Orat ad ciues Timore perculsos, & Prince irasc. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc np1 np1-n.
6709 0 L. 3. de Sacerd. L. 3. de Sacred np1 crd fw-fr np1
6711 0 L. de dignit. Sacerd. c. 2. L. de dignit. Sacred c. 2. np1 fw-fr fw-la. np1 sy. crd
6713 0 Orat. in fine Conc. Gen. 8. Orat in fine Conc Gen. 8. np1 p-acp j np1 np1 crd
6713 1 Ioan. 20.23. Ioan. 20.23. np1 crd.
6717 0 Ruffin. l. 1. c. 1. S. Greg. l. •. ep. 72. Ruffin. l. 1. c. 1. S. Greg. l. •. Epistle. 72. np1. n1 crd sy. crd np1 np1 n1 •. av-jn. crd
6722 0 Heb. 13.17. Hebrew 13.17. np1 crd.
6724 0 P. Persons, Treatise tend. to mitig. Chap. 6. 〈 ◊ 〉. 34. P. Persons, Treatise tend. to mitig. Chap. 6. 〈 ◊ 〉. 34. np1 n2, n1 vvb. p-acp vvg. np1 crd 〈 sy 〉. crd
6724 1 L. 1. de Conc. c. 13. L. 1. de Conc c. 13. np1 crd fw-fr np1 sy. crd
6730 0 Impost. pag. 178. Impost. page. 178. n1. n1. crd
6735 0 Impost. pag. 178. Sermon. pag. 5. Impost. page. 178. Sermon. page. 5. n1. n1. crd n1. n1. crd
6740 0 Impost. pag. 178. Sermon pag. 5. Impost. page. 178. Sermon page. 5. n1. n1. crd n1 n1. crd
6740 1 See aboue Chap. 30. sect. 4. See above Chap. 30. sect. 4. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
6741 0 Impost. pag. 178. Impost. page. 178. n1. n1. crd
6745 0 Impost. pag. 178. Impost. page. 178. n1. n1. crd
6768 0 Impost pag. 178. Serm. pag. 5. Impost page. 178. Sermon page. 5. n1 n1. crd np1 n1. crd
6772 0 Impost. pag. 179. Ser. pag. 5. Impost. page. 179. Ser. page. 5. n1. n1. crd np1 n1. crd
6777 0 Impost. pag. 179. serm. pag. 5. Impost. page. 179. sermon. page. 5. n1. n1. crd n1. n1. crd
6793 0 Impost. pag. 179. serm. pag. 5. Impost. page. 179. sermon. page. 5. n1. n1. crd n1. n1. crd
6807 0 Pag. 179. & 234. Page 179. & 234. np1 crd cc crd
6811 0 L. 7. ep. 11. indict. 1. L. 7. Epistle. 11. indict. 1. np1 crd vvb. crd vvi. crd
6820 0 Impost. pag. 179. Impost. page. 179. n1. n1. crd
6824 0 Cont. Barcla. c. 40. Cont. Barcla. c. 40. np1 np1. sy. crd
6824 1 Cap. 8. Cap. 8. np1 crd
6830 0 Serm. pag. 6. Impost. pag. 282. Sermon page. 6. Impost. page. 282. np1 n1. crd n1. n1. crd
6844 0 Ep. 4•. Epistle 4•. np1 n1.
6859 0 Impost. pag. 182. Impost. page. 182. n1. n1. crd
6868 0 Ep. 183. Epistle 183. np1 crd
6869 0 Impost. pag. 175. serm. pag. 36. Impost. page. 175. sermon. page. 36. n1. n1. crd n1. n1. crd
6875 0 Impost. pag. 175 serm. pag. 19.36. Impost. page. 175 sermon. page. 19.36. n1. n1. crd n1. n1. crd.
6879 0 Impost. pag. 177. ser. pag. 28. Impost. page. 177. ser. page. 28. n1. n1. crd zz. n1. crd
6881 0 Serm. pag. •9. Sermon page. •9. np1 n1. n1.
6894 0 Sext. Decret. de homicid. tit. 4. Sext. Decree. de homicide. tit. 4. np1 j-jn. fw-fr n1. n1. crd
6913 0 Impost. pag. 177. sermon. pag. 30. Impost. page. 177. sermon. page. 30. n1. n1. crd n1. n1. crd
6921 0 Math. 18.18. Math. 18.18. np1 crd.
6922 0 Tit. 3.10. Tit. 3.10. np1 crd.
6922 1 2. Cor. 6.14. 2. Cor. 6.14. crd np1 crd.
6924 0 Ep. 2. vers. 10. Epistle 2. vers. 10. np1 crd fw-la. crd
6929 0 De vtilit. credendi c. 1. De utility. credendi c. 1. fw-fr n1. fw-la sy. crd
6929 1 De ciuit. Dei l. 18. c. 51. De Civil. Dei l. 18. c. 51. fw-fr fw-la. fw-la n1 crd sy. crd
6939 0 De vtil. creden. c. •. De Utilize. Believe. c. •. fw-fr n1. vvb. sy. •.
6940 0 Tit. 3.11. Tit. 3.11. np1 crd.
6948 0 Serm. pag. 29. Impost. pag. 177. 405. Sermon page. 29. Impost. page. 177. 405. np1 n1. crd n1. n1. crd crd
6952 0 Pag. 2. Page 2. np1 crd
6964 0 Impost. pag. 405. Impost. page. 405. n1. n1. crd
6979 0 Comment. rerum in or be gest. anno 1572. Comment. rerum in or be gest. Anno 1572. n1. fw-la fw-la cc vbi vvn. fw-la crd
6983 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
6988 0 Pag. 172. 176. Page 172. 176. np1 crd crd
6995 0 Ianuar. 2. January 2. np1 crd
6996 0 In bulla Leonis 10. In bulla Leonis 10. p-acp fw-la np1 crd
6997 0 Sur•is Comment. rerum in or be gest. anno. 1525. Sur•is Comment. rerum in or be gest. Anno. 1525. fw-fr fw-fr. fw-la fw-la cc vbi vvn. fw-la. crd
6998 0 L. 4. instit. c. 10. §. 5. L. 4. Institutio. c. 10. §. 5. np1 crd fw-la. sy. crd §. crd
6999 0 Prot. Apol. praefa. sect. 11. Prot. Apollinarian Preface. sect. 11. np1 np1 n1. n1. crd
6999 1 In Daniel. c. 6. vers. 22.25. Apud Brerel. cit. In daniel. c. 6. vers. 22.25. Apud Brerel. cit. p-acp np1. sy. crd fw-la. crd. fw-la np1. fw-la.
7003 0 Brereley. ibid. Brereley. Ibid. np1. fw-la.
7004 0 Brereley ibid. Brereley Ibid. np1 fw-la.
7006 0 Brereley ibid. sect. 11. Brereley Ibid. sect. 11. np1 fw-la. n1. crd
7008 0 Brereley ibid. Brereley Ibid. np1 fw-la.
7012 0 L. 2. c. 40. & 41. L. 2. c. 40. & 41. n1 crd sy. crd cc crd
7014 0 Serm. pag. 38. Sermon page. 38. np1 n1. crd
7017 0 Monarchomachia per tot. Monarchomachy per tot. np1 fw-la fw-la.
7017 1 Prot. Apol. praef. tot. Prot. Apollinarian Preface. tot. np1 np1 n1. fw-la.
7017 2 Apol. pro Henr. Garn. c. 3. Apollinarian Pro Henry Garn. c. 3. np1 fw-la np1 np1 sy. crd
7023 0 Of this see Patison pag. 367. and Eudaemon Ioan. Paralell. Torti ac Tortoris. c. 5 pag. 224. & seqq. Of this see Patison page. 367. and Eudaemon Ioan. Parallel. Torti ac Tortoris. c. 5 page. 224. & seqq. pp-f d vvb np1 n1. crd cc np1 np1 n1. np1 fw-la np1. sy. crd n1. crd cc n1.
7025 0 See Valent. in 212 d. 5. q. 8. punct. 3. See Valent. in 212 d. 5. q. 8. punct. 3. vvb np1. p-acp crd zz. crd vvd. crd n1. crd
7026 0 Serm. pag. 24. Sermon page. 24. np1 n1. crd
7027 0 Serm. p. 35. Sermon p. 35. np1 n1 crd
7028 0 Serm. pag. 24. Sermon page. 24. np1 n1. crd
7030 0 Apol. pro Henr. Garn. c. 3. pag. 58. Apollinarian Pro Henry Garn. c. 3. page. 58. np1 fw-la np1 np1 sy. crd n1. crd
7036 0 Serm. pag. 24. Sermon page. 24. np1 n1. crd
7044 0 Serm pag. 38. Sermon page. 38. n1 n1. crd
7045 0 Serm. Ibid. Sermon Ibid np1 np1
7051 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
7054 0 Apol. pro Henr. Garn. c. 1. pag. 8. 9. Apollinarian Pro Henry Garn. c. 1. page. 8. 9. np1 fw-la np1 np1 sy. crd n1. crd crd
7056 0 Math. 5.11.12. Math. 5.11.12. np1 crd.
7063 0 Pag. 183. Page 183. np1 crd
7078 0 Pag. 185.188. Page 185.188. np1 crd.
7080 0 Chap. 24. Chap. 24. np1 crd
7081 0 Pag. 186. Page 186. np1 crd
7082 0 Brerel. Protest. Apol. tract. 1. sect. 3. subdiu. 10. Brerel. Protest. Apollinarian tract. 1. sect. 3. subdiu. 10. np1. vvb. np1 n1. crd n1. crd fw-la. crd
7087 0 L. 4. ep. 2. L. 4. Epistle. 2. np1 crd vvb. crd
7088 0 L. de Vnit. Eccles. L. de Unit Eccles. np1 fw-fr np1 np1
7092 0 Pag. 186. Page 186. np1 crd
7103 0 Apol. aduers. Ruffin. l. 1. Apollinarian aduers. Ruffin. l. 1. np1 av-j. np1. n1 crd
7105 0 Pag. 190. Page 190. np1 crd
7106 0 Onuphr in Not ad Plati. Ruffin. l. 1. hist•c. 27. Sozom. l. 4. c. 14. Onuphr in Not and Plati. Ruffin. l. 1. hist•c. 27. Sozomen l. 4. c. 14. np1 p-acp xx vvi np1. np1. n1 crd fw-la. crd np1 n1 crd sy. crd
7115 0 Socrat. l. 2. c. 11. Sozom. l. 3. c. 7. Socrates l. 2. c. 11. Sozomen l. 3. c. 7. np1 n1 crd sy. crd np1 n1 crd sy. crd
7120 0 Eadem Ep. Same Epistle n1 np1
7125 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
7127 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
7135 0 Pag. 191. Page 191. np1 crd
7138 0 Pag. 190. Page 190. np1 crd
7145 0 L. 4. c. 14. L. 4. c. 14. np1 crd sy. crd
7152 0 Pag. 190. sin. 191. Page 190. since. 191. np1 crd n1. crd
7156 0 L. 2. de Pont. c. 30. §. Eadem est sententia. L. 2. de Pont. c. 30. §. Same est sententia. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd §. n1 fw-la fw-la.
7158 0 Ep. 52. Epistle 52. np1 crd
7160 0 L. 2. de Pont. c. 15. L. 2. de Pont. c. 15. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
7167 0 Pag. 195. Page 195. np1 crd
7170 0 Ep. 52. Epistle 52. np1 crd
7178 0 Pag. 194. Page 194. np1 crd
7183 0 Ep. 73. al. 74. Epistle 73. all 74. np1 crd d crd
7183 1 Epist. ad Clede. Epistle and Clede. np1 cc np1.
7189 0 Ep. 77. Epistle 77. np1 crd
7190 0 Ep. 70. ad Episc. transmar. edit. Paris. an. 1603. Epistle 70. and Episc transmar. edit. paris. nias. 1603. np1 crd cc np1 n1. n1. np1. zz. crd
7191 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
7193 0 Ep. 74. Epistle 74. np1 crd
7199 0 Pag. 1•6. Page 1•6. np1 n1.
7209 0 Pag. 198. Page 198. np1 crd
7211 0 Baron. anno 373. Sozo. l. 6. c. 25. Baron. Anno 373. Sozo. l. 6. c. 25. n1. fw-la crd np1. n1 crd sy. crd
7212 0 Apud Theodo. l. 5. histor. c. 11. Apud Theodosius. l. 5. History. c. 11. fw-la fw-la. n1 crd n1. sy. crd
7215 0 An. 373. Nias 373. np1 crd
7219 0 Ep. 1. in addi•. Epistle 1. in addi•. np1 crd p-acp n1.
7223 0 Pag. 197. Page 197. np1 crd
7229 0 Pag. 199. Page 199. np1 crd
7232 0 Pag. 199. sin. 200. Page 199. since. 200. np1 crd n1. crd
7242 0 Socrat. l. •. hist. c. 5. Socrates l. •. hist. c. 5. np1 n1 •. uh. sy. crd
7255 0 Ep. •ad Hormisd. Epistle •ad Hormuz. np1 vhd vvn.
7256 0 Euagr. l. 5. c. 4. Eucharist l. 5. c. 4. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
7261 0 See Bellar. l. 4. de Pontif. c, 9. See Bellar l. 4. de Pontiff c, 9. vvb np1 n1 crd fw-fr np1 sy, crd
7267 0 Apud Iodoc. Cocci. to 1. l. 7. art. 11. Apud Jodoc. Cocci. to 1. l. 7. art. 11. fw-la np1. np1. p-acp crd n1 crd n1. crd
7268 0 Pag. 199. Page 199. np1 crd
7269 0 Pag. 345. Page 345. np1 crd
7272 0 L. 4. de Pont. c. 2. L. 4. de Pont. c. 2. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
7276 0 Ep. 77. Epistle 77. np1 crd
7278 0 Pag. 203. Page 203. np1 crd
7284 0 Ad cap. 16. Math. Ad cap. 16. Math. fw-la n1. crd np1
7296 0 In 1. Timoth. 3.15. In 1. Timothy 3.15. p-acp crd np1 crd.
7300 0 Pag. 204. Page 204. np1 crd
7300 1 Anotat. in Ep. 77. S. Hieron. Anotat. in Epistle 77. S. Hieron. np1. p-acp np1 crd np1 np1.
7306 0 See aboue Chap. 12. sect. 1. & 2. See above Chap. 12. sect. 1. & 2. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd cc crd
7308 0 Ep: 77. Epistle: 77. vvb: crd
7313 0 Pag. 202. Page 202. np1 crd
7319 0 Pag. 205. Page 205. np1 crd
7333 0 Pag. 206. Page 206. np1 crd
7335 0 Ep. ad Solit. Epistle ad Sol it. np1 fw-la n1.
7349 0 Ep. 16. Epistle 16. np1 crd
7359 0 Ep. 13. ad Pauli. de instit. Monachis Epistle 13. and Pauli. de Institutio. Monachis np1 crd cc np1. fw-fr fw-la. np1
7367 0 Aduers. Ruffin. l. 3. Aduers. Ruffin. l. 3. av-j. np1. n1 crd
7369 0 Pag. 207. Page 207. np1 crd
7369 1 Aboue Chap. 15. sect. 2 Above Chap. 15. sect. 2 p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
7370 0 Pag. 208. & 218. Page 208. & 218. np1 crd cc crd
7378 0 Ep. ad Euag. Epistle and Gauge np1 cc np1
7382 0 Pag. 208. Page 208. np1 crd
7384 0 Ioan. •1. 15 16. Ioan. •1. 15 16. np1 n1. crd crd
7386 0 Apud Aug. ep. 92. Apud Aug. Epistle. 92. fw-la np1 vvb. crd
7387 0 Pag. 208.209. Page 208.209. np1 crd.
7388 0 Pag. 205. Page 205. np1 crd
7399 0 Ep. ad Euag. Epistle and Gauge np1 cc np1
7403 0 In Catal. haeres. In Catal. haeres. p-acp np1 fw-la.
7404 0 Eup. ad Exuper. Eup. ad Exuper. np1 fw-la fw-la.
7404 1 Decret. de lib. sacr. & Eccles. Decree. de lib. Sacred. & Eccles. j-jn. fw-fr n1. j. cc np1
7405 0 Ep. 8. ad Demetriad. Epistle 8. and Demetriad. np1 crd cc np1.
7408 0 Ep. 6.8.68. Epistle 6.8.68. np1 crd.
7408 1 Aduers. Ruffi. l. 1. Aduers. Ruffi. l. 1. av-j. np1. n1 crd
7412 0 Pag. 209. Page 209. np1 crd
7418 0 Pag. 302. fin 303. Page 302. fin 303. np1 crd fw-fr crd
7422 0 Praefat. in Iudith. Praeface in Iudith. np1 p-acp np1.
7424 0 De diuin. offic. l. 12. c. 25. De divine. office. l. 12. c. 25. fw-fr n-jn. n1. n1 crd sy. crd
7433 0 Ep. ad Principiam. Epistle ad Principiam. np1 fw-la fw-la.
7434 0 Ep. 9. ad Salu. Ep. 22. ad Bustoch. & in Isa. c. 14. Epistle 9. and Salu. Epistle 22. and Bustoch. & in Isaiah c. 14. np1 crd cc np1 np1 crd cc np1. cc p-acp np1 sy. crd
7435 0 Pag. 303. Page 303. np1 crd
7438 0 De princip. doct. l. 9. c. 6. De Princip. doct. l. 9. c. 6. fw-fr n1. vvb. n1 crd sy. crd
7446 0 Orat. de obitu Satyri. Orat de obitu Satyri. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la.
7450 0 Pag. 213. Page 213. np1 crd
7461 0 L. 1. Ep. 4. ad Imperat. L. 1. Epistle 4. and Implead np1 crd np1 crd cc np1
7463 0 Luc. 22.31. Luke 22.31. np1 crd.
7463 1 Math. 16.18. Math. 16.18. np1 crd.
7464 0 Iren. l. 3. c. 3. Iren l. 3. c. 3. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
7470 0 See aboue Chap. 1. sect. 3. See above Chap. 1. sect. 3. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
7471 0 In cap. 3. prioris ad T•moth. In cap. 3. prioris ad T•moth. p-acp n1. crd fw-la fw-la np1.
7479 0 Pag. 212.213. Page 212.213. np1 crd.
7484 0 Catechisinit. in Encorn. Pat. Catechisinit. in Encorn. Pat. fw-la. p-acp np1. np1
7490 0 Ioan. 21.15. & seqq. Ioan. 21.15. & seqq. np1 crd. cc n1.
7490 1 L. 10. ep. 81. L. 10. Epistle. 81. np1 crd vvb. crd
7497 0 Pag. 214. Page 214. np1 crd
7503 0 Pag. 214. Page 214. np1 crd
7538 0 Paulinus in vita Ambros. Paulinus in vita Ambos np1 p-acp fw-la np1
7541 0 Pag. 214.215. Page 214.215. np1 crd.
7543 0 L. 2. de Pont. c. 16. L. 2. de Pont. c. 16. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
7546 0 Chāp. 2•. sect. 3. Chāp. 2•. sect. 3. np1. n1. n1. crd
7550 0 Cont. Iulia. Pelag. l. 1. c. 2. Cont. Iulia. Pelagius l. 1. c. 2. np1 np1. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
7551 0 Orat. de obitu Satyri. Orat de obitu Satyri. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la.
7552 0 L. 10. ep. 81. L. 10. Epistle. 81. np1 crd vvb. crd
7555 0 Ep. 162. Epistle 162. np1 crd
7557 0 Chap. 17. sect. 2. Chap. 17. sect. 2. np1 crd n1. crd
7558 0 Ep. •2. Epistle •2. np1 n1.
7566 0 Pag. 218. Page 218. np1 crd
7568 0 See aboue Chap. 19. sect. 3. See above Chap. 19. sect. 3. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
7572 0 Cont. duas Epist. Palag. l. 1. c. 1. Cont. Duas Epistle Palag. l. 1. c. 1. np1 n1 np1 n1. n1 crd sy. crd
7573 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
7575 0 Ep. 157. Epistle 157. np1 crd
7578 0 Pag. 219.210. Page 219.210. np1 crd.
7582 0 Pag. 2•9. Page 2•9. np1 n1.
7589 0 Pag. 220. Page 220. np1 crd
7589 1 Pag. 221. Page 221. np1 crd
7590 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
7591 0 Pag. 222. Page 222. np1 crd
7591 1 Chap. 22. sect. 3. Chap. 25.26. tot. Chap. 30. sect. 1. Chap. 34. sect. 6. Chap. 22. sect. 3. Chap. 25.26. tot. Chap. 30. sect. 1. Chap. 34. sect. 6. np1 crd n1. crd np1 crd. fw-la. np1 crd n1. crd np1 crd n1. crd
7592 0 Pag. 223. Page 223. np1 crd
7601 0 L. 1. de Bapt. c. 18.19. l. 2. c. 1.5.6.7.9. Contra Crescon. l. •. c. 32. l. 2. c. 3. & alibi saepè. L. 1. de Bapt c. 18.19. l. 2. c. 1.5.6.7.9. Contra Crescon. l. •. c. 32. l. 2. c. 3. & alibi saepè. np1 crd fw-fr np1 sy. crd. n1 crd sy. crd. fw-la np1. n1 •. sy. crd n1 crd sy. crd cc fw-la fw-la.
7603 0 Ep. 165. Epistle 165. np1 crd
7604 0 Math. 16.18. Math. 16.18. np1 crd.
7607 0 Cont Ep. Fundam. c. 4. Contentedly Epistle Fundam. c. 4. n1 np1 n1. sy. crd
7611 0 Psal. cont. part. Donati. Psalm contentedly. part. Donati. np1 av-vvn. n1. np1.
7622 0 Ep. 162. Epistle 162. np1 crd
7627 0 Aug. Ep. 91. Aug. Epistle 91. np1 np1 crd
7629 0 See Iustus Caluinus Apol. pro Eccl. Rom. pag. 10. See Justus Calvinus Apollinarian Pro Ecclesiastes Rom. page. 10. vvb np1 np1 np1 fw-la np1 np1 n1. crd
7631 0 Cont. Iulia. l. 1. c. 4. Cont. Iulia. l. 1. c. 4. np1 np1. n1 crd sy. crd
7633 0 L. 2. de grat. Christi & pecc. orig. c. 8. L. 2. the great. Christ & Trespass. Origin. c. 8. np1 crd dt j. np1 cc n1. vvb. sy. crd
7636 0 Pag. 225. Page 225. np1 crd
7639 0 Math. 16.18. Math. 16.18. np1 crd.
7639 1 Luc. 22.32. Luke 22.32. np1 crd.
7642 0 Pag. 125. Page 125. np1 crd
7643 0 Pag 100.101. Page 100.101. n1 crd.
7643 1 Pag. 229.230. Page 229.230. np1 crd.
7643 2 Chap. 15. sect. 9. Chap. 15. sect. 9. np1 crd n1. crd
7649 0 Aug. ep. 162. Aug. Epistle. 162. np1 vvi. crd
7653 0 L. 4. Ep. 2. & 8. L. 4. Epistle 2. & 8. n1 crd np1 crd cc crd
7654 0 Orat. de obitu Satyri. Orat de obitu Satyri. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la.
7654 1 L. 1. ep. 4. ad Imperat. L. 1. Epistle. 4. and Implead n1 crd vvb. crd cc np1
7655 0 Innocent. apud Aug. ap. 91. Innocent. apud Aug. Apostle. 91. j-jn. fw-la np1 fw-mi. crd
7656 0 L. 3. c. 3. L. 3. c. 3. n1 crd sy. crd
7657 0 Hieron. Ep. 57. ad Damas. Hieron. Epistle 57. and Damas. np1. np1 crd cc np1
7657 1 Aug in Psal. cont. partem Donati. Aug in Psalm contentedly. partem Donati. np1 p-acp np1 av-vvn. fw-la np1.
7659 0 Pag. 225. Page 225. np1 crd
7663 0 C. 13. C. 13. np1 crd
7666 0 Apud Cuiac, obseruat. l. 5. c. 38. Apud Cuiac, obseruat. l. 5. c. 38. fw-la np1, fw-la. n1 crd sy. crd
7669 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
7672 0 Leo Ep. 89. Leo Epistle 89. np1 np1 crd
7681 0 Pag. 225. Page 225. np1 crd
7683 0 Pag. 225. Page 225. np1 crd
7689 0 Aug. Ep. 91. Aug. Epistle 91. np1 np1 crd
7689 1 Pag. 225. Page 225. np1 crd
7694 0 Anno 445. Anno 445. fw-la crd
7710 0 Pag. 237. Page 237. np1 crd
7711 0 Act. 5. Act. 5. n1 crd
7714 0 See aboue Chap. 19. sect. 4. See above Chap. 19. sect. 4. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
7716 0 Ep. ad Synod. Apost. in 6. Syn. Act. 18. Epistle and Synod. Apost. in 6. Sin Act. 18. np1 cc np1. np1. p-acp crd n1 n1 crd
7717 0 Pag. 236. Page 236. np1 crd
7717 1 Pag. 140. Page 140. np1 crd
7723 0 Ioan. 9.6. Ioan. 9.6. np1 crd.
7724 0 Math. 5.14. Math. 5.14. np1 crd.
7725 0 1. Cor. 10.4. 1. Cor. 10.4. crd np1 crd.
7725 1 Math. 16.18. Math. 16.18. np1 crd.
8080 0 Pag. 273. Page 273. np1 crd
7738 0 See all this proued aboue Chap. 14. sect. See all this proved above Chap. 14. sect. vvb d d vvd p-acp np1 crd n1.
7741 0 L. 2. de confideras. L. 2. de confideras. np1 crd fw-fr n2.
7742 0 Hom. in Vigil. S. Pe•. Hom. in Vigil. S. Pe•. np1 p-acp n1. np1 np1.
7746 0 Pag. 243. n. 20. Page 243. n. 20. np1 crd zz. crd
7752 0 Aboue Chap. 14. sect. 3. Above Chap. 14. sect. 3. p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
7752 1 Chap. 23. Chap. 23. np1 crd
7752 2 Chap. 14. sect. 2. Chap. 14. sect. 2. np1 crd n1. crd
7752 3 Chap. 14. sect. 3. Chap. 14. sect. 3. np1 crd n1. crd
7760 0 See Spond anno 646. n. 1. See Spond Anno 646. n. 1. vvb np1 fw-la crd zz. crd
7762 0 L. 1. hist. Angl. c. 1. L. 1. hist. Angel c. 1. np1 crd uh. np1 sy. crd
7769 0 Constit. Nouell. Tit. 24. Constitut Novel. Tit. 24. np1 j. np1 crd
7771 0 Ep. ad Renat. Epistle and Renat. np1 cc np1.
7774 0 Can. 39. ex Graec. & Arab. Can. 39. ex Greek & Arab. vmb. crd fw-la np1 cc np1
7775 0 Insert. in fragment. Hilar. & citatur Insert. in fragment. Hilar. & citatur vvi. p-acp n1. np1 cc fw-la
7776 0 à Nicol. c. i• Ep. ad Episc. Gal. à Nicol. c. i• Epistle and Episc Gal. fw-fr np1. sy. n1 np1 cc np1 np1
7777 0 Part. 2. Act. 2. Part. 2. Act. 2. n1 crd n1 crd
7777 1 In relat ad Leon. In relate ad Leon. p-acp vvb fw-la np1.
7777 2 Ibid. Ibid np1
7778 0 Act. 1. Act. 1. n1 crd
7780 0 L. De ingrat. c. 2. L. De ingrat. c. 2. n1 fw-fr fw-it. sy. crd
7782 0 Serm. 1. in Nata. Apost. Petri & Pauli. Sermon 1. in Nata. Apost. Petri & Pauli. np1 crd p-acp np1. np1. np1 cc np1.
7784 0 Vict. Vticen. l. •. Vict. Vician. l. •. np1 np1. n1 •.
7784 1 De incarn. & grat c. 11. De incarn. & great c. 11. fw-fr n1. cc j sy. crd
7784 2 Lib de Synod sub Symmacho habit. Lib de Synod sub Symmacho habit. n1 fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la n1.
7787 0 Cod. Tit. 1. L. 7. Cod. Tit. 1. L. 7. np1 np1 crd np1 crd
7788 0 Apud Bin. to 2. pag 154. Apud been. to 2. page 154. fw-la vbn. p-acp crd n1 crd
7789 0 Pag. 242. Page 242. np1 crd
7790 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
7792 0 See aboue Chap. 18. sect. 1 See above Chap. 18. sect. 1 vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
7792 1 Pag. 243. Page 243. np1 crd
7804 0 Pag. 258. Page 258. np1 crd
7811 0 Pag. 246.251. Page 246.251. np1 crd.
7811 1 Ioan. 3.29. Ioan. 3.29. np1 crd.
7812 0 Math. 5.14. Math. 5.14. np1 crd.
7812 1 C. vbi peric. De elect. in 6. C. vbi Peric. De elect. in 6. np1 fw-la j. fw-fr j. p-acp crd
7814 0 Pag. 246. Page 246. np1 crd
7817 0 Ep. 237. Epistle 237. np1 crd
7817 1 Ep. 191. Epistle 191. np1 crd
7819 0 Ep. 237. Epistle 237. np1 crd
7819 1 See Bellar. l. 2. de Pont. c. 31. See Bellar l. 2. de Pont. c. 31. vvb np1 n1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
7826 0 Pag. 251. Page 251. np1 crd
7828 0 Heb. 1.9. Hebrew 1.9. np1 crd.
7829 0 L. 2. de consider at. L. 2. de Consider At. np1 crd fw-la vvb p-acp.
7830 0 Pag. 251. Page 251. np1 crd
7832 0 In Conc. Chalced. Act. 11. In Conc Chalcedon Act. 11. p-acp np1 np1 n1 crd
7833 0 In Ep. ad Michael. Imper. In Epistle and Michael. Imper. p-acp np1 cc np1. np1
7834 0 Ep. ad Vigil. Epistle ad Vigil. np1 fw-la n1.
7840 0 Pag. 251. Page 251. np1 crd
7842 0 Ioan. 9.6. Ioan. 9.6. np1 crd.
7845 0 Act. 8. & 18. Act. 8. & 18. n1 crd cc crd
7845 1 Inter Ep. Leonis post Ep. 51. Inter Epistle Leonis post Epistle 51. fw-la np1 np1 vvb np1 crd
7848 0 Aug. Ep. 92. Aug. Epistle 92. np1 np1 crd
7848 1 Ep. 166• Epistle 166• np1 n1
7848 2 See this proued aboue Chap. 12. sect. 1. & 2. See this proved above Chap. 12. sect. 1. & 2. vvb d vvn p-acp np1 crd n1. crd cc crd
7855 0 Cont. de Rom. Pont. Praefat. Cont. de Rom. Pont. Praeface np1 fw-fr np1 n1. np1
7858 0 Pag. 25•. Page 25•. np1 n1.
7859 0 Philip. 3. Philip. 3. np1. crd
7860 0 Authen. ad Ioan. Pap. Vt Eccles. Rom. Authentic. ad Ioan. Pap. Vt Eccles. Rom. np1. fw-la np1 np1 fw-la np1 np1
7862 0 Pag. 252. Page 252. np1 crd
7870 0 Psal. 81.1. Psalm 81.1. np1 crd.
7871 0 Exod. 7.1. Exod 7.1. np1 crd.
7871 1 Ioan. 10.35. Ioan. 10.35. np1 crd.
7871 2 L. 1. hist. c. 2. L. 1. hist. c. 2. np1 crd uh. sy. crd
7873 0 L. 4. ep. 31. L. 4. Epistle. 31. n1 crd vvb. crd
7873 1 Praefat. monit. Praeface monit. np1 fw-la.
7878 0 L. 2. de confiderat. L. 2. de confiderat. np1 crd fw-fr fw-la.
7879 0 Orat. ad Nicol. 5. Orat and Nicol. 5. np1 cc np1. crd
7885 0 L. 4. instit. c. 7. §. 22. L. 4. Institutio. c. 7. §. 22. np1 crd fw-la. sy. crd §. crd
7887 0 Chap. 15. sect. 5. & 6. Chap. 15. sect. 5. & 6. np1 crd n1. crd cc crd
7888 0 Chap. 34. sect. 4. Chap. 34. sect. 4. np1 crd n1. crd
7888 1 Chap. 30. sect. 5. Chap. 30. sect. 5. np1 crd n1. crd
8081 0 Pag. 276. Page 276. np1 crd
7889 0 Pag. 270. fin. 271. init. Page 270. fin. 271. Init. np1 crd n1. crd fw-la.
7891 0 L. De ingrat. c. 2. L. De ingrat. c. 2. np1 fw-fr fw-it. sy. crd
7894 0 De vocat. gentium c. 16. De vocat. gentium c. 16. fw-fr fw-la. fw-la sy. crd
7899 0 Liberat. in Breu. c. 22. Liberat. in Breu c. 22. np1 p-acp np1 sy. crd
7901 0 Pag. 156. Page 156. np1 crd
7910 0 In relat. ad Leon. In relate. ad Leon. p-acp vvi. fw-la np1.
7911 0 In Ep. •• Renat. In Epistle •• Renat. p-acp np1 •• np1.
7913 0 Const. •. Nouel. The 24. Constantinople •. Novel. The 24. np1 •. j. dt crd
7915 0 Haeres. 58. Haeres. 58. fw-la. crd
7918 0 Pag. 254. Page 254. np1 crd
7927 0 Pag. 254. Page 254. np1 crd
7928 0 Athanas. de sent. Dion. Et de Sin. Arim. & Seleuc. Athanasius de sent. Dion. Et de Sin. Arim & Seleuc. np1 fw-fr n1. np1. fw-fr fw-fr np1 np1 cc np1.
7932 0 Pag. 254. Page 254. np1 crd
7932 1 Pag. 255. Page 255. np1 crd
7941 0 Spond. anno 408. n. 11. Spond. Anno 408. n. 11. np1. fw-la crd zz. crd
7943 0 Pag. 258.259. Page 258.259. np1 crd.
7947 0 L. 3. de imag. prope fin. L. 3. de image. Prope fin. np1 crd fw-fr n1. vvb n1.
7949 0 Pag. 257. Page 257. np1 crd
7950 0 Baron. anno 408. Baron. Anno 408. n1. fw-la crd
7952 0 L. 5. hist. c. 34. L. 5. hist. c. 34. np1 crd uh. sy. crd
7955 0 Anno 425. Anno 425. fw-la crd
7957 0 Pag. 258. Page 258. np1 crd
7961 0 Pag. 259.260.261. Page 259.260.261. np1 crd.
7961 1 Pag. 259. fin. Page 259. fin. np1 crd n1.
7967 0 Pag. 261. Page 261. np1 crd
7969 0 L. 14. c. 28. L. 14. c. 28. np1 crd sy. crd
7970 0 Pag. 261. Page 261. np1 crd
7976 0 See aboue Chap. 18. sect. 1. See above Chap. 18. sect. 1. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
7978 0 See aboue Chap. 1. sect. 4. See above Chap. 1. sect. 4. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
7979 0 Pag. 161. fin. 162. Page 161. fin. 162. np1 crd n1. crd
7986 0 See this proued Chap. 17. sect. 2. Chap. 19. sect. 3. See this proved Chap. 17. sect. 2. Chap. 19. sect. 3. vvb d vvd np1 crd n1. crd np1 crd n1. crd
7987 0 Ep. ad Simplic. Epistle ad Simple. np1 fw-la fw-la.
7989 0 Hom. 87. in Ioan. Hom. 87. in Ioan. np1 crd p-acp np1
7990 0 Hom. 80. ad pop. Hom. 80. ad pop. np1 crd fw-la n1.
7990 1 Ad c. 21. Ioan. Ad c. 21. Ioan. fw-la sy. crd np1
7991 0 L. 3. c. 7. L. 3. c. 7. np1 crd sy. crd
7993 0 Ep. 84. Epistle 84. np1 crd
7995 0 Ep. 46. Epistle 46. np1 crd
7996 0 L. 4. ep. 32. L. 4. Epistle. 32. np1 crd vvb. crd
7997 0 L. 7. ep. 70. indict. 2. L. 7. Epistle. 70. indict. 2. np1 crd vvb. crd vvi. crd
7998 0 Serm. 3. de 7. misericord. frag. Sermon 3. de 7. misericord. frag. np1 crd fw-fr crd n1. vvb.
8001 0 Pag. 271. Page 271. np1 crd
8002 0 Aboue Chap. 17. sect. 2. Chap. 19. sect. 3. Above Chap. 17. sect. 2. Chap. 19. sect. 3. p-acp np1 crd n1. crd np1 crd n1. crd
8003 0 Hom. 3. in Act. Hom. 3. in Act. np1 crd p-acp n1
8004 0 Pag. 235. Page 235. np1 crd
8005 0 E•chirid. Tract. de Pont. solut. 7. E•chirid. Tract. de Pont. Solut. 7. np1. n1. fw-fr np1. j. crd
8009 0 Pag. 262. Page 262. np1 crd
8011 0 Euagr. lib. 3. c. 20. Liberatus in Breu. c 18. Niceph. l. 16. c. 17. Spondom. An. 484.488. Eucharist lib. 3. c. 20. Liberatus in Breu c 18. Niceph l. 16. c. 17. Spondom. Nias 484.488. np1 n1. crd sy. crd np1 p-acp np1 sy crd np1 n1 crd sy. crd np1. np1 crd.
8014 0 Spond. An. 51•. Spond. Nias 51•. np1. np1 n1.
8018 0 Pag. 263. Page 263. np1 crd
8025 0 Pag. 263. Page 263. np1 crd
8029 0 Pag. 26•. Page 26•. np1 n1.
8033 0 Pag. 271. Page 271. np1 crd
8034 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
8037 0 See aboue Chap. 1. sect. 1. & 2. See above Chap. 1. sect. 1. & 2. n1 p-acp np1 crd n1. crd cc crd
8037 1 Pag. 271. Page 271. np1 crd
8039 0 See Chap. 17. sect. 2. Chap. 19. sect. 3. Chap. 3•. See Chap. 17. sect. 2. Chap. 19. sect. 3. Chap. 3•. vvb np1 crd n1. crd np1 crd n1. crd np1 n1.
8042 0 Cap. 9.10.11. Cap. 9.10.11. np1 crd.
8047 0 L. 2. cont. Parmen. L. 2. contentedly. Parmen. np1 crd av-vvn. np1.
8049 0 Pag. 269. Page 269. np1 crd
8051 0 L. 2. cont. Parmen. L. 2. contentedly. Parmen. np1 crd av-vvn. np1.
8054 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
8054 1 Pag. 269. Page 269. np1 crd
8056 0 Pag. 273. Page 273. np1 crd
8056 1 Pag. 100. 101. 229. 230. Page 100. 101. 229. 230. np1 crd crd crd crd
8057 0 Chap. 15. sect. 9. Chap. 34. sect. 8. Chap. 15. sect. 9. Chap. 34. sect. 8. np1 crd n1. crd np1 crd n1. crd
8060 0 Pag. 270. Page 270. np1 crd
8064 0 Pag. 407. Page 407. np1 crd
8071 0 Pag. 273. Page 273. np1 crd
8077 0 L. 4. de Pont. c. 4. L. 4. de Pont. c. 4. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
8089 0 To. 1. thesau. l. 7. art. 4.5.6.7.8. To. 1. Thesau. l. 7. art. 4.5.6.7.8. p-acp. crd fw-mi. n1 crd n1. crd.
8089 1 Visic. Monar. tot. & Clau. Dauid. tot. Visic. Monar. tot. & Clau. David. tot. n1. np1. fw-la. cc np1 np1. fw-la.
8093 0 Pag. 277. Page 277. np1 crd
8097 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
8099 0 Extrau. l. 5. C. Dudum. Extrau. l. 5. C. Dudum. np1. n1 crd np1 np1.
8108 0 Act. 24.25. Act. 24.25. n1 crd.
8109 0 Baron. Anno 58. n. 33. Baron. Anno 58. n. 33. n1. fw-la crd zz. crd
8112 0 Serm, before his Ma. at Durham pag. 14. Sermon, before his Ma. At Durham page. 14. n1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 n1. crd
8116 0 Pag. 277. Page 277. np1 crd
8121 0 L. 3. hist. c. 12. L. 3. hist. c. 12. np1 crd uh. sy. crd
8122 0 L. 4. hist. c. 22. L. 4. hist. c. 22. n1 crd uh. sy. crd
8123 0 L. 3. c. 3. L. 3. c. 3. np1 crd sy. crd
8124 0 Serm. l. 4. c. 7. Sermon l. 4. c. 7. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
8124 1 Ad cap. 52. Isai. Ad cap. 52. Isaiah fw-la n1. crd np1
8126 0 Capit. 1. Capital 1. np1 crd
8127 0 Inter Ep. Lupi Ferrar. ep. 84. Inter Epistle Lupi Ferrar. Epistle. 84. fw-la np1 np1 np1. vvb. crd
8129 0 L. 2. de Pont. c. 14. L. 2. de Pont. c. 14. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
8138 0 Pag. 279. Page 279. np1 crd
8141 0 L. 2. de Monachis c. 40. L. 2. de Monachis c. 40. np1 crd fw-fr np1 sy. crd
8149 0 L. 1. cont. Parmen. c. 2. & l 2. de doctri. Christi c. 40. L. 1. contentedly. Parmen. c. 2. & l 2. de Doctri. Christ c. 40. np1 crd av-vvn. np1. sy. crd cc sy crd fw-fr fw-la. np1 sy. crd
8152 0 Ad cap. 5 Cant. vers. 11. Ad cap. 5 Cant vers. 11. fw-la n1. crd np1 zz. crd
8152 1 Ep. 2. apud Bin. to. 2. pag. 481. Epistle 2. apud been. to. 2. page. 481. np1 crd fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
8155 0 Tract. cont. error. Graecor. distinct. 4. pag. 530. Tract. contentedly. error. Greek. distinct. 4. page. 530. n1. av-vvn. n1. np1. j. crd n1. crd
8161 0 Pag. 282. Page 282. np1 crd
8165 0 Anicet. ep. 1. Anicet. Epistle. 1. fw-la. vvb. crd
8171 0 pag. 28•. page. 28•. n1. n1.
8178 0 Breuiar. Roman. Iul. 11. Breviary. Roman. July 11. n1. np1. np1 crd
8181 0 Pag. 282. Page 282. np1 crd
8183 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
8185 0 L. 1. de ritib. Eccles. c. 9. L. 1. de ritib. Eccles. c. 9. np1 crd fw-fr n1. np1 sy. crd
8185 1 L. 2. de Missa c. 15. L. 2. de Missa c. 15. np1 crd fw-fr np1 sy. crd
8186 0 Pag. 40. n. 12 & pag. 94. lit. D. Page 40. n. 12 & page. 94. lit. D. np1 crd zz. crd cc n1. crd vvn. np1
8187 0 Spoud. Indic. V. Aquae Be•ed. antiq. vsus. Spoud. Indic. V. water Be•ed. Antique. vsus. n1. np1. np1 np1 vvn. fw-fr. fw-la.
8187 1 L. 3. de Eccles. triumph. c. 7. & l. 2. de Missa c. 15. L. 3. de Eccles. triumph. c. 7. & l. 2. de Missa c. 15. np1 crd fw-fr np1 n1. sy. crd cc n1 crd fw-fr np1 sy. crd
8187 2 L. 1. de rit. c. 21. L. 1. de rit. c. 21. np1 crd fw-fr fw-fr. sy. crd
8187 3 Liturg. pag. 64. lit. u. & x. & pag. 94. l. b. &c. Liturgy page. 64. lit. u. & x. & page. 94. l. b. etc. np1 n1. crd vvn. sy. cc crd. cc n1. crd n1 sy. av
8191 0 Pag. 279. Page 279. np1 crd
8194 0 Ep. 8. apud Bin to. 3. pag. 682. Epistle 8. apud been to. 3. page. 682. np1 crd fw-la vbn p-acp. crd n1. crd
8199 0 Pag. 291. Page 291. np1 crd
8205 0 Chap. 33. sect. 2. Chap. 33. sect. 2. np1 crd n1. crd
8208 0 In Apologet. In Apologet p-acp np1
8210 0 Orat. P. Qui. Orat P. Qui. np1 np1 np1
8212 0 Answere to the Prot. Apol. Epist. Dedicat. Answer to the Prot. Apollinarian Epistle Dedicate vvb p-acp dt np1 np1 np1 np1
8215 0 Protest. Apolog•tra. 1. sect. 3. subdiu. 10. & sect. 7. subd. 5. Protest. Apolog•tra. 1. sect. 3. subdiu. 10. & sect. 7. subd. 5. vvi. np1. crd n1. crd fw-la. crd cc n1. crd vvd. crd
8229 0 Pag. 2841 Page 2841 np1 crd
8229 1 Brerel. ibid. n. 60.61. Brerel. Ibid. n. 60.61. np1-n. fw-la. sy. crd.
8231 0 Ibid n. 63. Ibid n. 63. fw-la n1. crd
8232 0 Ibid. n. 64. Ibid n. 64. np1 zz. crd
8237 0 Pag. 184. Page 184. np1 crd
8239 0 Cent. 4. col. 746. Cent. 4. col. 746. np1 crd fw-fr. crd
8239 1 Col. 529. Col. 529. np1 crd
8242 0 De reg. Christ. l. 2. pag. 149. De reg. christ. l. 2. page. 149. fw-fr n1. np1. n1 crd n1. crd
8247 0 Pag. 284. fin. 285. Page 284. fin. 285. np1 crd n1. crd
8248 0 Extat Ep. apud Bin. to. 2. pag. 401. Extat Epistle apud been. to. 2. page. 401. fw-la np1 fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
8249 0 L. 3. c. 7. L. 3. c. 7. n1 crd sy. crd
8257 0 Pag. 185. Page 185. np1 crd
8260 0 Pag. 284. Page 284. np1 crd
8267 0 Replip. l. 1. Chap. 34. Replip. l. 1. Chap. 34. n1. n1 crd np1 crd
8269 0 A pud Theod. l. 1. hist. c. 5. A pud Theod. l. 1. hist. c. 5. dt vvb np1 n1 crd uh. sy. crd
8271 0 De dini. offic. l. 4. c. 2. in Biblioth. Pat edit. Colon. to 9. part. 1. De dini. office. l. 4. c. 2. in Biblioth. Pat edit. Colon. to 9. part. 1. fw-fr fw-la. n1. n1 crd sy. crd p-acp np1. np1 n1. np1. p-acp crd n1. crd
8273 0 L. 7. ep. 64. L. 7. Epistle. 64. n1 crd vvb. crd
8276 0 L. 4. Iust. c. 7. § 1•. L. 4. Just c. 7. § 1•. np1 crd zz sy. crd § n1.
8281 0 Pag. 285. Page 285. np1 crd
8285 0 L. 2. ep. 6. L. 2. Epistle. 6. np1 crd vvb. crd
8286 0 L. 11. ep. 56. L. 11. Epistle. 56. np1 crd vvb. crd
8288 0 Cod. tit. •. l. 8. Cod. tit. •. l. 8. np1 n1. •. n1 crd
8289 0 Cod. tis. 1. l. 7. Cod. this. 1. l. 7. np1 pn31|vbz. crd n1 crd
8290 0 Pag. 284. Page 284. np1 crd
8294 0 Chap. 17. sect. 2. Chap. 19. sect. 3. Chap. 35. Chap. 36 sect. 3. Chap. 17. sect. 2. Chap. 19. sect. 3. Chap. 35. Chap. 36 sect. 3. np1 crd n1. crd np1 crd n1. crd np1 crd np1 crd n1. crd
8294 1 Pag. 285. fin. 280. Page 285. fin. 280. np1 crd n1. crd
8303 0 Pag. 303. fin. 304. Page 303. fin. 304. np1 crd n1. crd
8306 0 Chap. 15. sect. 3. Chap. 15. sect. 3. np1 crd n1. crd
8307 0 Pag. 172.178.182.287. Page 172.178.182.287. np1 crd.
8312 0 Pag. 286. in titulo sect. 13. Page 286. in Titulo sect. 13. np1 crd p-acp fw-la n1. crd
8318 0 L. 6. de Baptism. per tot. L. 6. de Baptism. per tot. np1 crd fw-fr n1. fw-la fw-la.
8319 0 Pag. 286. Page 286. np1 crd
8322 0 Pag. 52. Page 52. np1 crd
8327 0 Pag. 287. Page 287. np1 crd
8329 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
8335 0 Pag. 336. Page 336. np1 crd
8344 0 Pag. 286. Page 286. np1 crd
8344 1 Chap. 15. sect. 3. Chap. 15. sect. 3. np1 crd n1. crd
8348 0 Resp. ad Bellar. part. 1. pag. 117. Resp. and Bellar part. 1. page. 117. np1 cc np1 n1. crd n1. crd
8355 0 Pag. 288. Page 288. np1 crd
8364 0 L. 7. ep: 5. indict. 1. L. 7. Epistle: 5. indict. 1. n1 crd vvb: crd vvi. crd
8371 0 Part. 4. q. 10. memb. 5. art. 2. §. 6. Part. 4. q. 10. Member. 5. art. 2. §. 6. n1 crd vvd. crd vvi. crd n1. crd §. crd
8373 0 C. 5. C. 5. np1 crd
8375 0 Myster. Missae l. 1. c. 63. Mystery. Missae l. 1. c. 63. vvi. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
8379 0 Ep. ad suffragan. & Episcop. Tyri. Epistle and suffragan. & Bishop. Tyri. np1 vvi j-jn. cc np1. np1.
8379 1 Vitae S. Malach. cap. 19. Vitae S. Malachi cap. 19. fw-la fw-la np1 n1. crd
8385 0 Spond. an. 723. n. 1. & Author Vitae eius apud Sur. 5. Iunij. Spond. an. 723. n. 1. & Author Vitae eius apud Sur. 5. Iunij. np1. cs. crd zz. crd cc np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 crd fw-la.
8385 1 Greg. 3. ep. 2. ad Bonifac. Greg. 3. Epistle. 2. and Boniface np1 crd vvb. crd cc np1
8386 0 L. 4. Ep. 8. L. 4. Epistle 8. np1 crd np1 crd
8390 0 Balsom. in Nomocan. Phot. tit 3. c. 1. Niceph. l. 14. c. 34. Balsam. in Nomocan. Phot. tit 3. c. 1. Niceph l. 14. c. 34. n1. p-acp np1. np1 vvb crd sy. crd np1 n1 crd sy. crd
8392 0 Vit. Rom. Pontif. in Marco. Vit. Rom. Pontiff in Mark. np1 np1 np1 p-acp np1.
8399 0 Apud Baron. anno 517. Apud Baron. Anno 517. fw-la fw-fr. fw-la crd
8399 1 L. 10. Ep. 30. L. 10. Epistle 30. np1 crd np1 crd
8399 2 Bin. to. 3. pag. 923. Canus l. 6. c. 6. pag. 200. been. to. 3. page. 923. Canus l. 6. c. 6. page. 200. vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd np1 n1 crd sy. crd n1. crd
8400 0 Ep. ad Hormisd. Epistle ad Hormuz. np1 fw-la vvd.
8400 1 Ep. ad Honor. Pap. Epistle ad Honour. Pap. np1 fw-la n1. np1
8405 0 Pag. 288. Page 288. np1 crd
8416 0 Act. 3. Act. 3. n1 crd
8417 0 Pag. 288. Page 288. np1 crd
8427 0 See aboue Chap. 18. sect. 1. See above Chap. 18. sect. 1. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
8427 1 See Ibid. sect. 2. See Ibid sect. 2. vvb np1 n1. crd
8429 0 See aboue Chap. 19. sect. 2. See above Chap. 19. sect. 2. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
8431 0 See aboue ibid. See above Ibid. vvb p-acp fw-la.
8433 0 L. 2. de Pont. c. 18. L. 2. de Pont. c. 18. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
8439 0 See this proued aboue Chap. 20. sect. 2. See this proved above Chap. 20. sect. 2. vvb d vvn p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
8441 0 Extant Epistola apud Bin. to. 2. pag. 994.995. Extant Epistle apud been. to. 2. page. 994.995. j np1 fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd.
8442 0 Beda hist. Anglor. l. 2. c. 17. Beda hist. Anglo. l. 2. c. 17. np1 uh. np1. n1 crd sy. crd
8443 0 Bed. l. 1. hist. Angl c. 29. Bed l. 1. hist. Angel c. 29. n1 n1 crd uh. np1 sy. crd
8445 0 L. 7. c. 35. L. 7. c. 35. np1 crd sy. crd
8448 0 Pag. 296. Page 296. np1 crd
8451 0 Conc. Chale. Act. 10. Conc Chale. Act. 10. np1 np1. n1 crd
8456 0 Ep. 33. Epistle 33. np1 crd
8458 0 Ep. ad Leo. inter Ep. pream bul. Conc. Chalced. Epistle ad Leo. inter Epistle pream bull. Conc Chalcedon np1 fw-la fw-la. fw-la np1 j n1. np1 np1
8460 0 Ep. 84. Epistle 84. np1 crd
8461 0 L. 4. ep. 7. L. 4. Epistle. 7. np1 crd vvb. crd
8461 1 Ep. 131. Epistle 131. np1 crd
8467 0 L. 2. ep. 13. ad Steph•. L. 2. Epistle. 13. and Steph•. np1 crd vvb. crd cc np1.
8469 0 Pag. 295. text. & marg. Page 295. text. & marg. np1 crd n1. cc n1.
8470 0 Respons. ad Bellarm. part. 1. pag. 317. Response. ad Bellarmine part. 1. page. 317. n2. fw-la np1 n1. crd n1. crd
8963 0 Ep. ad Leon. Epistle and Leon. np1 cc np1.
8474 0 Apud Theodoret. l. 5. hist. c. 10. Apud Theodoret l. 5. hist. c. 10. fw-la np1 n1 crd uh. sy. crd
8475 0 Ibid. paulo superiùs. Ibid Paul superiùs. np1 fw-la fw-la.
8476 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
8478 0 Nicol. primus Ep. 8. apud Bin. to. 3. pag. 688. Nicol. primus Epistle 8. apud been. to. 3. page. 688. np1. fw-la np1 crd fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
8483 0 In Breu. c. 11. In Breu c. 11. p-acp np1 sy. crd
8488 0 Nouel. 42. Novel. 42. j. crd
8488 1 In Chron. In Chronicles p-acp np1
8488 2 Ad calc. Chron. Euseb. Ad calc. Chronicles Eusebius fw-la n1. np1 np1
8490 0 In Cont. Ephef•ro. act. 1•. In Cont. Ephef•ro. act. 1•. p-acp np1 np1. n1. n1.
8495 0 Ep. 89. Epistle 89. np1 crd
8496 0 Nou. Theod. 〈 ◊ 〉. 14. Nou. Theod. 〈 ◊ 〉. 14. np1 np1 〈 sy 〉. crd
8497 0 De anathem. vinc. De anathema. Vince. fw-fr n1. fw-la.
8502 0 L. 2. ep. 7: indict. 11. L. 2. Epistle. 7: indict. 11. np1 crd vvb. crd: vvi. crd
8505 0 L. de Considerat. L. de Considerate. np1 fw-fr j.
8507 0 Ep. 217. Epistle 217. np1 crd
8508 0 Ep. 230. Epistle 230. np1 crd
8509 0 Ep. ad Belic. Epistle ad Belic. np1 fw-la n1.
8516 0 S. Bafil. Ep. 74. S. Basil. Epistle 74. n1 vvi. np1 crd
8518 0 Cod. titulo 1 l 1. Cod. Titulo 1 l 1. np1 fw-la vvn sy crd
8521 0 L. 4. c. 30. L. 4. c. 30. np1 crd sy. crd
8524 0 Act. 1. Act. 1. n1 crd
8535 0 Pag. 290. Page 290. np1 crd
8536 0 De Synod. De Synod. fw-fr np1.
8536 1 L. 2. c. 5. L. 2. c. 5. np1 crd sy. crd
8537 0 L. de Syn. L. de Sin np1 fw-fr n1
8537 1 L. 3. c. 5. L. 3. c. 5. np1 crd sy. crd
8540 0 Apolog. 2. Apology 2. np1 crd
8545 0 L. 8. c. 20. L. 8. c. 20. n1 crd sy. crd
8546 0 Apud Niceph. l. 13. n. 18. Apud Niceph l. 13. n. 18. fw-la np1 n1 crd zz. crd
8549 0 Apud Niceph. l. 13. c. 31. Apud Niceph l. 13. c. 31. fw-la np1 n1 crd sy. crd
8555 0 Pag. 295. lit. O. marg. & text. Page 295. lit. O. marg. & text. np1 crd vvn. np1 n1. cc n1.
8561 0 Pag. 306. fin. 307. Page 306. fin. 307. np1 crd n1. crd
8571 0 Sozom. l. 3. c. 10. Sozomen l. 3. c. 10. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
8576 0 Hist. sacraae l. 2. Hist. sacraae l. 2. np1 fw-la n1 crd
8577 0 Athan. Apol. 1. Athan Apollinarian 1. np1 np1 crd
8578 0 Athanas. ibid. Athanasius Ibid. np1 fw-la.
8580 0 Pag. 306. lit. k. Page 306. lit. k. np1 crd vvn. zz.
8585 0 Chap. 37. sect. 2. Chap. 37. sect. 2. np1 crd n1. crd
8587 0 L. 2. c. 11. L. 2. c. 11. np1 crd sy. crd
8592 0 L 3. c. 7. L 3. c. 7. sy crd sy. crd
8595 0 L. 9. c. 8. L. 9. c. 8. np1 crd sy. crd
8598 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
8601 0 Ep. ad Athanas. & cet. Episc. Aegypt. Epistle and Athanasius & cet. Episc Egypt. np1 cc np1 cc fw-fr. np1 np1.
8601 1 L. 2. hist, c. 4. L. 2. hist, c. 4. np1 crd uh, sy. crd
8601 2 L. 3. c. 7. L. 3. c. 7. np1 crd sy. crd
8602 0 Apolog. 2. Apology 2. np1 crd
8610 0 Pag. 306. fin. Page 306. fin. np1 crd n1.
8611 0 L. 2. c. 12. L. 2. c. 12. n1 crd sy. crd
8614 0 See Spon. anno 342. n. 7. & 8. See Spon. Anno 342. n. 7. & 8. vvi av. fw-la crd zz. crd cc crd
8616 0 L. 3. c. 19. L. 3. c. 19. np1 crd sy. crd
8617 0 L. 2. c. 11. & 12. L. 2. c. 11. & 12. np1 crd sy. crd cc crd
8619 0 Socrat. l. 2. c. 29. Socrates l. 2. c. 29. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
8625 0 Pag. 285. Page 285. np1 crd
8629 0 L. 2. de Pont. c. 18. L. 2. de Pont. c. 18. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
8629 1 Pag. 195. margin lit. l. Page 195. margin lit. l. np1 crd n1 vvn. n1
8635 0 Anno 432. fin. Anno 432. fin. fw-la crd n1.
8636 0 Pag. 295. Page 295. np1 crd
8641 0 Pag. 295. Page 295. np1 crd
8644 0 Pag. 289. fin. 190. Page 289. fin. 190. np1 crd n1. crd
8653 0 Cod. cont. ius L. Etsi. Cod. contentedly. Just L. Though. np1 av-vvn. crd np1 np1.
8653 1 De Rescrip. C. Dilectus. De Rescrip. C. Beloved. fw-fr n1. np1 fw-la.
8661 0 Pag. 290. Page 290. np1 crd
8673 0 Pag. 29•. Page 29•. np1 n1.
8685 0 L. 2. ep. 10. L. 2. Epistle. 10. np1 crd vvb. crd
8690 0 Pag. 290. Page 290. np1 crd
8697 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
8697 1 Sozom. l. 3. c. 10. Sozomen l. 3. c. 10. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
8700 0 Pag. 290. fin. 291. Page 290. fin. 291. np1 crd n1. crd
8708 0 Conc. Chalced. Act. 9. Socrat. l. 2. c. 18. Conc Chalcedon Act. 9. Socrates l. 2. c. 18. np1 np1 n1 crd np1 n1 crd sy. crd
8710 0 Relat. ad Leon. Relate and Leon. np1 cc np1.
8715 0 Nicol. Papa Ep. ad Micha. Imper. Nicol. Papa Epistle and Micah. Imper. np1. np1 np1 cc np1. np1
8717 0 See aboue Chap. 1. sect. 4. See above Chap. 1. sect. 4. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
9198 2 Pag. 324.325. Page 324.325. np1 crd.
8718 0 Apud Bin. to. 2. pag. 144. Apud been. to. 2. page. 144. fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
8720 0 Pag. 290. Page 290. np1 crd
8724 0 Pag. 291. 292. Page 291. 292. np1 crd crd
8724 1 Anno 800. Anno 800. fw-la crd
8727 0 Chap. 33. sect. •. Chap. 33. sect. •. np1 crd n1. •.
8728 0 L. •. de Pont. c. 18. L. •. de Pont. c. 18. n1 •. fw-fr np1. sy. crd
8728 1 Pag. 295. fin. 296. Page 295. fin. 296. np1 crd n1. crd
8734 0 In this Chap. sect. 4. In this Chap. sect. 4. p-acp d np1 n1. crd
8738 0 Socrat. l. 5. c. 5. Sozom. l. 7. c. 3. Socrates l. 5. c. 5. Sozomen l. 7. c. 3. np1 n1 crd sy. crd np1 n1 crd sy. crd
8743 0 Sozom. l. 7. c. 11. Sozomen l. 7. c. 11. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
8747 0 S. Hieron. Bp. 61. ad Pamach. Socrat. l. 4. c. 2. S. Hieron. Bishop 61. ad pamach. Socrates l. 4. c. 2. np1 np1. np1 crd fw-la n1. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
8749 0 Sozom. l. 7. c. 11. Sozomen l. 7. c. 11. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
8751 0 S. Hiero. Ep. 27. ad Eustoch. Theod. l. 5. hist. c. 8. fin. &c. 9. S. Hiero Epistle 27. and Eustochium. Theod. l. 5. hist. c. 8. fin. etc. 9. np1 np1 np1 crd cc np1. np1 n1 crd uh. sy. crd n1. av crd
8752 0 Theod. l. 5. hist. c. 23. Theod. l. 5. hist. c. 23. np1 n1 crd uh. sy. crd
8753 0 Ep. 16. ad Princip. Epistle 16. and Princip. np1 crd cc np1.
8755 0 Ep 17. ad Eustoch. Epistle 17. and Eustochium. j crd cc np1.
8762 0 Theod. l. 5. hist. c. 9. Theod. l. 5. hist. c. 9. np1 n1 crd uh. sy. crd
8768 0 Socrat. l. 5. c. 15. Sozom. l. 7. c. 15. Socrates l. 5. c. 15. Sozomen l. 7. c. 15. np1 n1 crd sy. crd np1 n1 crd sy. crd
8769 0 Amb. Ep. 78. Ambassadors Epistle 78. np1 np1 crd
8772 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
8772 1 Ibid. Ibid np1
8777 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
8780 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
8787 0 L. 8. c. 3. L. 8. c. 3. np1 crd sy. crd
8789 0 L. 5. c. 25. L. 5. c. 25. np1 crd sy. crd
8808 0 L. 5 c. 23. L. 5 c. 23. n1 crd sy. crd
8813 0 L. 5. c. 15. L. 5. c. 15. np1 crd sy. crd
8813 1 L. 7. c. 15. L. 7. c. 15. np1 crd sy. crd
8819 0 L. 5. c. 23. L. 5. c. 23. np1 crd sy. crd
8826 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
8832 0 In Ep. ad Kenat. In Epistle and Kenat. p-acp np1 cc np1.
8835 0 See aboue Chap. 18. sect. 2. See above Chap. 18. sect. 2. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
8836 0 See this Chap. sect. 3. See this Chap. sect. 3. vvb d np1 n1. crd
8837 0 Pag. 296. fin. Page 296. fin. np1 crd n1.
8844 0 Pag. 297. Page 297. np1 crd
8850 0 Pag. 297. Page 297. np1 crd
8858 0 Pag. 300. Page 300. np1 crd
8862 0 Ruffin. l. 2. c. 9. Sozom. l. 2. c. 2.3. Ruffin. l. 2. c. 9. Sozomen l. 2. c. 2.3. np1. n1 crd sy. crd np1 n1 crd sy. crd.
8873 0 Pag. 300. Page 300. np1 crd
8874 0 L. 8. c. 2. L. 8. c. 2. np1 crd sy. crd
8878 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
8879 0 L. •. hist. c. 8. L. •. hist. c. 8. np1 •. uh. sy. crd
8885 0 L. 5. c. 5. L. 5. c. 5. np1 crd sy. crd
8885 1 L. 6. c. 17. L. 6. c. 17. np1 crd sy. crd
8890 0 Pag. 300. Page 300. np1 crd
8893 0 Ruffin. l. 2. c. o. Socrat. l. 4. c. 〈 ◊ 〉. Sozo. l. o. c. 38. Ruffian. l. 2. c. oh. Socrates l. 4. c. 〈 ◊ 〉. Sozo. l. oh. c. 38. n1. n1 crd sy. sy. np1 n1 crd sy. 〈 sy 〉. np1. n1 uh. sy. crd
8895 0 L 4. c. 30. L 4. c. 30. sy crd sy. crd
8899 0 Pag. 300. Page 300. np1 crd
8900 0 L. 3. c. 20. L. 3. c. 20. np1 crd sy. crd
8901 0 Pag. 300. Page 300. np1 crd
8905 0 Theod. l. 2. c. 27. Sozo. l. 4. c. 24. So crat. l. 2. c. 35. Niceph. l. 9. c. 19. Theod. l. 2. c. 27. Sozo. l. 4. c. 24. So Crat. l. 2. c. 35. Niceph l. 9. c. 19. np1 n1 crd sy. crd np1. n1 crd sy. crd av vvi. n1 crd sy. crd np1 n1 crd sy. crd
8910 0 Cap. 3.4.5. Cap. 3.4.5. np1 crd.
8913 0 Pag. 301. Page 301. np1 crd
8915 0 Socrat. l. 2. c. 16. Socrates l. 2. c. 16. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
8917 0 Sozom. l. 31. c. 10. Sozomen l. 31. c. 10. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
8926 0 Pag. 302. Page 302. np1 crd
8931 0 Pag. 144. sin. 145. Page 144. since. 145. np1 crd n1. crd
8932 0 Cout. Eucych. l. 5. Cout. Eucych. l. 5. n1. np1. n1 crd
8932 1 L. 2. c. 8. L. 2. c. 8. np1 crd sy. crd
8932 2 Opuse. ••. c. 20. Opus. ••. c. 20. n1. ••. sy. crd
8934 0 L. 2. c. 16. L. 2. c. 16. np1 crd sy. crd
8936 0 Pag 302. Page 302. n1 crd
8936 1 Aboue Chap. 27. sect. 4. Above Chap. 27. sect. 4. p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
8937 0 Pag. 304. Page 304. np1 crd
8938 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
8943 0 Pag. 289. Page 289. np1 crd
8944 0 Pag. 304. Page 304. np1 crd
8946 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
8956 0 Pag. 304. Page 304. np1 crd
8958 0 Pag. 255. Page 255. np1 crd
8966 0 Pag. 255. marg. lit. m. Page 255. marg. lit. m. np1 crd n1. vvn. sy.
8968 0 Ep. 2. Epistle 2. np1 crd
8970 0 Ep. 1. ad Episc. Antioch. Prou. Epistle 1. and Episc Antioch. Prou. np1 crd cc np1 np1. np1
8971 0 Ep. ad Syn. Alex. Epistle ad Sin Alexander np1 fw-la n1 np1
8974 0 Ep. ad Theoph. caterosque Episc. Aegyp. Epistle and Theophanes caterosque Episc Egypt. np1 cc np1 fw-la np1 np1.
8974 1 Ep. ad Episc. Sicil. Epistle and Episc Sicily np1 cc np1 np1
8974 2 Ep. ad Hilar. Epistle and Hilar. np1 cc np1
8974 3 Ep. ad Episc. Hispan. Epistle and Episc Hispan. np1 cc np1 np1.
8974 4 Ep. 2. Epistle 2. np1 crd
8976 0 L. 3. Conc. Niceni apud Bin. to. 1. pag. 350. L. 3. Conc Niceni apud been. to. 1. page. 350. np1 crd np1 np1 fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
8977 0 Ep. 25. Epistle 25. np1 crd
8977 1 Pag. 308. marg. lit. r. Page 308. marg. lit. r. np1 crd n1. vvn. sy.
8977 2 Cap. 4. Cap. 4. np1 crd
8981 0 Liberat. 6.18. Liberat. 6.18. np1 crd.
8983 0 Extat Ep inter Ep. preamb. Conc. Chalced. Extat Epistle inter Epistle preamb. Conc Chalcedon fw-la vvb fw-la np1 n1. np1 np1
8983 1 Cap. 12. Cap. 12. np1 crd
8985 0 Ep. 8. Epistle 8. np1 crd
8986 0 Extat Ep. inter Ep. Leonis ante Ep. 7. Extat Epistle inter Epistle Leonis ante Epistle 7. fw-la np1 fw-la np1 np1 fw-la np1 crd
8988 0 Ep. 25. Epistle 25. np1 crd
8998 0 Chap. 38. sect. 6. Chap. 38. sect. 6. np1 crd n1. crd
9000 0 In Breuia. c. 18. In Breuia. c. 18. p-acp np1. sy. crd
9002 0 Sect. praeced. init. Sect. praeced. Init. np1 vvn. fw-la.
9003 0 Pag. 304. Page 304. np1 crd
9006 0 Pag. 255. marg. lit. m. Page 255. marg. lit. m. np1 crd n1. vvn. sy.
9011 0 Ep ad Renat. Epistle and Renat. n1 cc n1.
9013 0 In Ep. ad Leon. In Epistle and Leon. p-acp np1 cc np1.
9027 0 Act. 1. Act. 1. n1 crd
9039 0 Act. 2. Act. 2. n1 crd
9042 0 Pag. 307. n. Page 307. n. np1 crd zz.
9048 0 Extat inter Ep. Leo. post ep. 52. Extat inter Epistle Leo. post Epistle. 52. fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. av vvb. crd
9049 0 Ep. ad Leon. Epistle and Leon. np1 cc np1.
9049 1 Conc. Constant. sub Mena. Act. 1. Conc Constant. sub Mena. Act. 1. np1 np1 fw-la fw-la. n1 crd
9050 0 In Conc. 5. Act. 5. In Conc 5. Act. 5. p-acp np1 crd n1 crd
9053 0 In vita Chrysost. In vita Chrysostom p-acp fw-la np1
9053 1 Pag. 307. Page 307. np1 crd
9056 0 Ep. 1. ad Innocent. Epistle 1. ad Innocent. np1 crd fw-la n-jn.
9060 0 Ep. •. ad Innocent. Epistle •. ad Innocent. np1 •. fw-la j-jn.
9071 0 Pag. 307. Page 307. np1 crd
9071 1 Ep. ad Innoc. apud Pallad. in vita ipsius. Epistle and Innocent apud Pallad. in vita Himself. np1 cc np1 fw-la np1. p-acp fw-la fw-la.
9077 0 Pag. 30•. Page 30•. np1 n1.
9081 0 In vit. Chrys. In vit. Chrys. p-acp fw-fr. np1
9082 0 L. 8. c ▪ 26. L. 8. c ▪ 26. np1 crd sy ▪ crd
9083 0 Ep. ad Episcop. Dardan. Epistle and Bishop. Dardan. np1 cc np1. np1.
9088 0 L. 13. c. 33. L. 13. c. 33. np1 crd sy. crd
9088 1 In vita Chrys. In vita Chrys. p-acp fw-la np1
9088 2 In Georg. Alex. In George Alexander p-acp np1 np1
9089 0 In Arcad. In Arcad. p-acp np1.
9089 1 In Annal. in Arcad. In Annal. in Arcad. p-acp np1. p-acp np1.
9089 2 L. 1. de Imaginibus. L. 1. de Imaginibus. np1 crd fw-fr fw-la.
9097 0 Pag. 308. Page 308. np1 crd
9108 0 Leo Ep. 25. Leo Epistle 25. np1 np1 crd
9109 0 In vit. Chrysost. In vit. Chrysostom p-acp fw-fr. np1
9111 0 L. 8. c. 28. L. 8. c. 28. np1 crd sy. crd
9113 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
9119 0 Pag. 307. m. Page 307. m. np1 crd sy.
9125 0 Pag. 308. fin 309. iuit. Page 308. fin 309. iuit. np1 crd fw-fr crd fw-la.
9125 1 Pag. 296.297. Page 296.297. np1 crd.
9130 0 Pag. 308. fin. Page 308. fin. np1 crd n1.
9138 0 Cap. 1•. Cap. 1•. np1 n1.
9139 0 In eppraeambul. Concil. Ch•lced. In eppraeambul. Council. Ch•lced. p-acp n1. n1. j.
9142 0 Cent. 5. col. 778. Cent. 5. col. 778. np1 crd fw-fr. crd
9151 0 In Ep. ad Michael. Imper. In Epistle and Michael. Imper. p-acp np1 cc np1. np1
9153 0 Pro Ep. Rom. Pont. l. 3. c. 4. Pro Epistle Rom. Pont. l. 3. c. 4. fw-la np1 np1 np1. n1 crd sy. crd
9153 1 L. 2. de Pont. c. 2•. L. 2. de Pont. c. 2•. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. n1.
9153 2 Tom. 2. pag. 129. Tom. 2. page. 129. np1 crd n1. crd
9157 0 Pag. 309. Page 309. np1 crd
9161 0 In relat. ad Leon. In relate. ad Leon. p-acp vvi. fw-la np1.
9167 0 L. 2. de Pont. c. 22. L. 2. de Pont. c. 22. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
9174 0 Pag. 310. Page 310. np1 crd
9177 0 Tom. 2. pag. 129. Tom. 2. page. 129. np1 crd n1. crd
9180 0 Pag. 302. fin. Page 302. fin. np1 crd n1.
9191 0 Pag. 311. Page 311. np1 crd
9198 0 Pag. 311. Page 311. np1 crd
9198 1 Pag. 321. Page 321. np1 crd
9198 3 Chap. 25.26. & 30. sect. 2. Chap. 25.26. & 30. sect. 2. np1 crd. cc crd n1. crd
9199 0 Pag 318. Page 318. n1 crd
9209 0 Pag. 318. marg. l. Page 318. marg. l. np1 crd n1. n1
9214 0 Pag. 330. Page 330. np1 crd
9222 0 Chap. 1. sect. 2.3.4. Chap. 1. sect. 2.3.4. np1 crd n1. crd.
9224 0 Pag. 379. Page 379. np1 crd
9224 1 Pag. 406. fin 407. init. Page 406. fin 407. Init. np1 crd fw-fr crd fw-la.
9224 2 Pag. 417. Page 417. np1 crd
9239 0 Chap. 17. sect. 5. Chap. 19. sect. 4. Chap. 17. sect. 5. Chap. 19. sect. 4. np1 crd n1. crd np1 crd n1. crd
9246 0 Ep. 57. Epistle 57. np1 crd
9256 0 Hist. par. 2. tit. 22. c. 23. Hist. par. 2. tit. 22. c. 23. np1 fw-la. crd n1. crd sy. crd
9261 0 Reuel. l. 7. c. 19. Revel. l. 7. c. 19. vvb. n1 crd sy. crd
9265 0 Pag. 338. Page 338. np1 crd
9265 1 You should say 1439. You should say 1439. pn22 vmd vvi crd
9267 0 Common plac. pag. 258. Common Place. page. 258. j uh. n1. crd
9267 1 Epit. Centu. 15. pag. 477. Epitome Cent 15. page. 477. np1 np1 crd n1. crd
9268 0 In lit. vnionis. In lit. vnionis. p-acp vvn. fw-la.
9270 0 In lit. vnionis. In lit. vnionis. p-acp vvn. fw-la.
9277 0 Conc. Flor. sess vlt. apud Bin. to. 4 pag. 474. fin. 475. init. Conc Flor sess Ult. apud been. to. 4 page. 474. fin. 475. Init. np1 np1 vvb n1. fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd n1. crd fw-la.
9279 0 Ibid apud Bin pa. 474. Ibid apud been Paul. 474. fw-la fw-la vbn wd. crd
9289 0 Pag. 331. Page 331. np1 crd
9295 0 In lit vnio. apud Bin. to. 4 pa. 476.476. In lit Union. apud been. to. 4 Paul. 476.476. p-acp fw-fr fw-la. fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd.
9304 0 Pag. 331. Page 331. np1 crd
9310 0 Tom. 4: pag. 474. Tom. 4: page. 474. np1 crd: n1. crd
9322 0 Pag. 331. fin. 332. init. Page 331. fin. 332. Init. np1 crd n1. crd fw-la.
9329 0 Pag. 331. Page 331. np1 crd
9329 1 Pag. 332. Page 332. np1 crd
9333 0 Pag. 332. marg. Page 332. marg. np1 crd n1.
9340 0 Repliqu. Chap. 22. Repliqu. Chap. 22. np1. np1 crd
9342 0 Pag. 335. Page 335. np1 crd
9346 0 Apud Cocci. to. 1. l. 7. art. •. Apud Cocci. to. 1. l. 7. art. •. fw-la np1. p-acp. crd n1 crd n1. •.
9347 0 Pag. 304.342.400.409 417. Page 304.342.400.409 417. np1 crd crd
9348 0 Ep. Asi••. Epistle Asi••. np1 np1.
9348 1 Tom. 1. l. 7. art. 6. Tom. 1. l. 7. art. 6. np1 crd n1 crd n1. crd
9348 2 Monar. Visib. l. 7. n. 1121. Monar. Visib. l. 7. n. 1121. np1. np1. n1 crd zz. crd
9353 0 Nauarch. & Sand. ibid. Nauarch. & Sand. Ibid. n1. cc np1 fw-la.
9354 0 In Chron. anno 1565. In Chronicles Anno 1565. p-acp np1 fw-la crd
9356 0 Apud Bin. to. 4. pa. 495. Apud been. to. 4. Paul. 495. fw-la vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
9363 0 Pag. 340.342.409. Page 340.342.409. np1 crd.
9364 0 Genebrard. in Chron. pag. 1•23. Bozi. de •ig. Eccles. to. 1. l. 4. c. 3. Genebrard. in Chronicles page. 1•23. Bozi. de •ig. Eccles. to. 1. l. 4. c. 3. np1. p-acp np1 n1. n1. np1. fw-fr fw-mi. np1 p-acp. crd n1 crd sy. crd
9367 0 Lib. de vita & morib. Aethiopum. Lib. de vita & Morib. Aethiopum. np1 fw-fr fw-la cc n1. np1.
9368 0 In lib. B•bur. In lib. B•bur. p-acp n1. np1.
9370 0 Cocci. to. 1. l. 7. art. 6. Cocci. to. 1. l. 7. art. 6. np1. p-acp. crd n1 crd n1. crd
9371 0 Ep. Asiatica. Epistle Asiatica. np1 n1.
9371 1 Monar. visib. l. 7. n. 1057.1508. Monar. Visib. l. 7. n. 1057.1508. np1. n1. n1 crd zz. crd.
9371 2 Franc. Sachin. hist. Soc. Iesu l. 1. n. 49. Franc. Sachin. hist. Soc. Iesu l. 1. n. 49. np1 np1. uh. np1 np1 n1 crd zz. crd
9379 0 Pag. 340.379. Page 340.379. np1 crd.
9379 1 De notit. Episcopat. l. 1. c. 16.17.18. De Notit. Episcopat. l. 1. c. 16.17.18. fw-fr fw-fr. fw-la. n1 crd sy. crd.
9382 0 Repliq. Chapit. 21. Repliq. Chapit. 21. np1. fw-la. crd
9385 0 Pag 1050: Page 1050: n1 crd:
9389 0 Ibid. pag. 1052. Ibid page. 1052. np1 n1. crd
9392 0 Pag. 340. Page 340. np1 crd
9393 0 To. 1. l. 7. art. 6. To. 1. l. 7. art. 6. p-acp. crd n1 crd n1. crd
9394 0 Pag. 338. Page 338. np1 crd
9399 0 Chro. an. 1562. Chro nias. 1562. np1 zz. crd
9399 1 Mon. visib. l. 7. n. 1555.1556. Mon. Visib. l. 7. n. 1555.1556. np1 n1. n1 crd zz. crd.
9399 2 To. •. l. 7. art. 6. To. •. l. 7. art. 6. p-acp. •. n1 crd n1. crd
9401 0 Pag. 338.339. Page 338.339. np1 crd.
9407 0 L. de orig. Soc. Iesu. L. de Origin. Soc. Iesu. np1 fw-fr vvb. np1 np1
9414 0 Pag. 330. Page 330. np1 crd
9416 0 Peron Repliq. Chap. 22. Peron Repliq. Chap. 22. np1 np1. np1 crd
9417 0 Descript. of Countreys. pag. 1053. Descript. of Countries'. page. 1053. np1 pp-f ng2. n1. crd
9418 0 Cocci. to. 1. l. 7. art. 6. Cocci. to. 1. l. 7. art. 6. np1. p-acp. crd n1 crd n1. crd
9419 0 Chron. an. 1555. Chronicles nias. 1555. np1 zz. crd
9424 0 Cocc. to. 1. l. 7. art. 6. Cocc. to. 1. l. 7. art. 6. np1. p-acp. crd n1 crd n1. crd
9424 1 Mon. vis. l 7. n. 1494. Mon. vis. l 7. n. 1494. np1 fw-fr. sy crd zz. crd
9427 0 Cocc. Sand. loc. cit. Cocc. Sand. loc. cit. np1. np1 fw-la. fw-la.
9428 0 Pag. 341. 406. 407. 409. Page 341. 406. 407. 409. np1 crd crd crd crd
9428 1 Peron. Repliq. Chap. 21. Geneb. Chron. an. 1503. Peron. Repliq. Chap. 21. Geneb. Chronicles nias. 1503. np1. np1. np1 crd np1. np1 zz. crd
9431 0 Pag. 341. 406. 407. 409. Page 341. 406. 407. 409. np1 crd crd crd crd
9447 0 De reb. Turcicis l. 6. De reb. Turcicis l. 6. fw-fr n1. np1 n1 crd
9453 0 Opusc. contr. error. Graec. Opuscule Contr. error. Greek np1 n1. n1. np1
9455 0 Art. 3. propos. 3. pag. 25. Art. 3. propos. 3. page. 25. n1 crd fw-fr. crd n1. crd
9459 0 Sistem. Theolog. pag. 63. Sistem. Theolog. page. 63. fw-la. np1 n1. crd
9459 1 Way Ep. Ded. n. 8. Way Epistle Ded. n. 8. n1 np1 np1 zz. crd
9462 0 Pag. 334. lit. q. marg. Page 334. lit. q. marg. np1 crd vvn. sy. n1.
9468 0 In caput 15. Ioan. Annot. 25. In caput 15. Ioan. Annot 25. p-acp fw-la crd np1 np1 crd
9474 0 Pag. 334. Page 334. np1 crd
9481 0 Pag 331. lit. a. Page 331. lit. a. n1 crd vvn. n1
9491 0 Pag. 335. Page 335. np1 crd
9491 1 Instit. l. moral. part. 1. l. 8. c. 20. §. Decimo. Institutio l. moral. part. 1. l. 8. c. 20. §. Decimo. np1 n1 j. n1. crd n1 crd sy. crd §. fw-la.
9497 0 Pag. 334. Page 334. np1 crd
9499 0 De Deo trino & vno l. 10. c. 1. n. 2. De God Trino & vno l. 10. c. 1. n. 2. fw-fr fw-la fw-la cc fw-la n1 crd sy. crd zz. crd
9503 0 Pag 336. Page 336. n1 crd
9508 0 Cont. Iulian. Pelag. l. 1. c. 4. Cont. Iulian. Pelagius l. 1. c. 4. np1 np1. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
9514 0 Pag. 334. Page 334. np1 crd
9517 0 In Ind. lib. prohib. In Ind. lib. prohib. p-acp np1 n1. n1.
9523 0 Prot. Apol. tract. 1. sect. sub. 12. pag. 202. Prot. Apollinarian tract. 1. sect. • sub. 12. page. 202. np1 np1 n1. crd n1. • fw-la. crd n1. crd
9530 0 Pag. •. fin. & seqq. Page •. fin. & seqq. np1 •. n1. cc n1.
9563 0 Pag. 1•. fin. Page 1•. fin. np1 n1. n1.
9566 0 Pag. 330. Page 330. np1 crd
9568 0 Pag. 387. Page 387. np1 crd
9570 0 Spond. anno 869. n. 13. Spond. Anno 869. n. 13. np1. fw-la crd zz. crd
9572 0 Spond. anno 871. n. 1. Spond. Anno 871. n. 1. np1. fw-la crd zz. crd
9574 0 Spond. anno 878. n. 1. & 8. Spond. Anno 878. n. 1. & 8. np1. fw-la crd zz. crd cc crd
9577 0 Extat Ep. in Syn. 8. Act. 3. Extat Epistle in Sin 8. Act. 3. fw-la np1 p-acp n1 crd n1 crd
9578 0 Spond. anno 878 n. 8. Spond. Anno 878 n. 8. np1. fw-la crd zz. crd
9583 0 Pran. Sachin. Hist. Soc. Iesu l. 1. n. 49. Pran. Sachin. Hist. Soc. Iesu l. 1. n. 49. np1. np1. np1 np1 np1 n1 crd zz. crd
9588 0 Repliq. Chap. 63. Repliq. Chap. 63. np1. np1 crd
9593 0 L. 1 tit. 67. L. 1 tit. 67. n1 crd vvb. crd
9596 0 Art. 3. propos. 3. pag. 25. Art. 3. propos. 3. page. 25. n1 crd fw-fr. crd n1. crd
9596 1 Elucid. error. & rit. Rhuten. Elucid. error. & rit. Rhuten. np1. n1. cc n1. np1.
9596 2 L. 6. tit. 4. L. 6. tit. 4. np1 crd n1. crd
9598 0 Praefat. Censura Orient. Praeface Censure Orient. np1 np1 vvb.
9601 0 Pag. 697. 698. Page 697. 698. np1 crd crd
9608 0 Epit. Centur. 16. pag. 970. Epitome Centaur 16. page. 970. np1 np1 crd n1. crd
9610 0 L. 1. de regno Christ. pag. 22. L. 1. de regno christ. page. 22. np1 crd fw-fr fw-la np1. n1. crd
9611 0 Pag. 35. Page 35. np1 crd
9612 0 Ibid. pag. 45.46. Ibid page. 45.46. np1 n1. crd.
9618 0 Pag. 403. Page 403. np1 crd
9625 0 Pag. 1051. Page 1051. np1 crd
9627 0 Pag. 341.406.407.409. Page 341.406.407.409. np1 crd.
9628 0 Pag. 1052. Page 1052. np1 crd
9629 0 Pag. 797. Page 797. np1 crd
9634 0 Pag. 336. Page 336. np1 crd
9635 0 Pag. 340.341. Page 340.341. np1 crd.
9638 0 1. Cor. 3.10. 1. Cor. 3.10. crd np1 crd.
9639 0 2. Ioan. 7. 2. Ioan. 7. crd np1 crd
9639 1 Ibid. vers. 10. & 12. Ibid vers. 10. & 12. np1 fw-la. crd cc crd
9649 0 Pag. 341. Page 341. np1 crd
9652 0 Pref. in 1. tom & cont. Reg. Augl. fol. 497. Pref. in 1. tom & contentedly. Reg. Augl. fol. 497. np1 p-acp crd n1 cc av-vvn. np1 np1. n1 crd
9653 0 Sleid. praef. hist. Sleid. Preface. hist. np1 n1. uh.
9654 0 Luc. 12.31. Luke 12.31. np1 crd.
9658 0 Cap. 14. Apolog. Cap. 14. Apology np1 crd np1
9660 0 Pag. 341. Page 341. np1 crd
9661 0 See Coccius to. 1. l. 8. art. 7.8.9.10. See Coccius to. 1. l. 8. art. 7.8.9.10. vvb np1 p-acp. crd n1 crd n1. crd.
9663 0 Ep. 170. ad Seuer. & cont. Gaud. l. 3. c. 1. Epistle 170. and Seuer. & contentedly. Gaud. l. 3. c. 1. np1 crd cc np1. cc av-vvn. n1. n1 crd sy. crd
9665 0 Cont Lit. Petil. l. 2. c. 104. Contentedly Lit. Petil l. 2. c. 104. n1 np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd
9672 0 Pag. 342. Page 342. np1 crd
9673 0 De vnit. Eccles. c. 20. De Unit. Eccles. c. 20. fw-fr fw-la. np1 sy. crd
9688 0 Ibid. c. 4. Ibid c. 4. np1 sy. crd
9690 0 Pag. 342. Page 342. np1 crd
9705 0 De haeres. fin. De haeres. fin. fw-fr fw-la. fw-fr.
9705 1 In Symbolo. In Symbolo. p-acp fw-la.
9707 0 Pag. 342. Page 342. np1 crd
9720 0 Chap. 9. sect. 8. subdiuis. 4. Chap. 9. sect. 8. Subdiuis. 4. np1 crd n1. crd fw-la. crd
9720 1 Praefat. Comment. Philip. in Ep. ad Cor. Praeface Comment. Philip. in Epistle ad Cor. np1 n1. np1. p-acp np1 fw-la np1
9725 0 Pag. 341. Page 341. np1 crd
9727 0 Pag. 340. Page 340. np1 crd
9734 0 L. 4. c. 62. L. 4. c. 62. n1 crd sy. crd
9737 0 L de Vnitate Eccles. L de Vnitate Eccles. sy fw-fr fw-la np1
9740 0 In Ep. ad Ephes Hom. 11. In Epistle and Ephesians Hom. 11. p-acp np1 cc np1 np1 crd
9743 0 Ep. 152. ad popul. factio. Donat. Epistle 152. ad Popul. Factio. Donat. np1 crd fw-la fw-la. fw-la. np1
9746 0 Serm super gest. cum Emer. Sermon super gest. cum Emer. n1 fw-fr n1. fw-la np1.
9749 0 Ep. 204. Epistle 204. np1 crd
9752 0 Dofide ad Pet. c. 39. Dofide ad Pet. c. 39. vvn fw-la np1 sy. crd
9756 0 Ep. 170. & cont. Gauden. l. 3. c. 1. & cont. lit. Peti. l. 1. c. 104. Epistle 170. & contentedly. Gauden. l. 3. c. 1. & contentedly. lit. Peti. l. 1. c. 104. np1 crd cc av-vvn. np1. n1 crd sy. crd cc av-vvn. vvn. np1. n1 crd sy. crd
9766 0 L. 2. cont. lit. Petil. c. 52. L. 2. contentedly. lit. Petil c. 52. np1 crd av-vvn. vvn. np1 sy. crd
9769 0 De Symb. ad Catechum. l. 1. c. 6. De Symbol ad Catechum. l. 1. c. 6. fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la. n1 crd sy. crd
9771 0 Psal. cont. part. Donat. Psalm contentedly. part. Donat. np1 av-vvn. n1. np1
9774 0 Tract. 8• in Ioan. Tract. 8• in Ioan. n1. n1 p-acp np1
9776 0 Pag. 343. 344. 345. Page 343. 344. 345. np1 crd crd crd
9780 0 Pag. 344. Page 344. np1 crd
9781 0 Ibid. marg. Ibid marg. np1 n1.
9782 0 Pag. 355. lit. e. Page 355. lit. e. np1 crd vvn. sy.
9783 0 Pag. 116. init. Page 116. Init. np1 crd fw-la.
9784 0 Pag. 115. fin. Page 115. fin. np1 crd n1.
9788 0 Pag. 345. Page 345. np1 crd
9789 0 Pag. 351. 353. Page 351. 353. np1 crd crd
9795 0 Pag. 24. & 345. Page 24. & 345. np1 crd cc crd
9798 0 Pag. 2•. Page 2•. np1 n1.
9803 0 L. 4. Ep. 9. L. 4. Epistle 9. np1 crd np1 crd
9805 0 Pag. 34•. Page 34•. np1 n1.
9814 0 L. 3. ep. 5. & 21. l. 5. ep. 4. & 5. L. 3. Epistle. 5. & 21. l. 5. Epistle. 4. & 5. np1 crd vvb. crd cc crd n1 crd vvb. crd cc crd
9814 1 L. 2. ep. 7. l. 5. ep. 13. L. 2. Epistle. 7. l. 5. Epistle. 13. np1 crd vvb. crd n1 crd vvb. crd
9815 0 Pag. 346. Page 346. np1 crd
9821 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
9823 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
9825 0 Ep. de imagin. Epistle de imagine. np1 fw-la vvb.
9829 0 Pag. 346. Page 346. np1 crd
9839 0 Pag. 347. Page 347. np1 crd
9840 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
9852 0 Pag. 238. lin. 11. Page 238. lin. 11. np1 crd zz. crd
9857 0 Pag. 349. init. Page 349. Init. np1 crd fw-la.
9860 0 De vnit. Eccl. De Unit. Ecclesiastes fw-fr fw-la. np1
9860 1 L. 2. cont. Parmen. L. 2. contentedly. Parmen. np1 crd av-vvn. np1.
9860 2 L. 1. cont. Iouin. L. 1. contentedly. John. np1 crd av-vvn. np1.
9861 0 Pag. 42. Page 42. np1 crd
9870 0 Second Reply part. 1. pag. 58•. Second Reply part. 1. page. 58•. ord n1 n1. crd n1. n1.
9873 0 De vnit. Eccles. De Unit. Eccles. fw-fr fw-la. np1
9880 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
9882 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
9884 0 Ep. 55. Epistle 55. np1 crd
9884 1 L. de pastor c. 13. L. de pastor c. 13. np1 fw-fr n1 sy. crd
9885 0 Serm. 3. de assump. sua. Sermon 3. de Assumption. sua. np1 crd fw-fr n1. fw-la.
9889 0 L. 2. de consider. L. 2. de Consider. np1 crd fw-la vvb.
9894 0 Luc. 22.32. Luke 22.32. np1 crd.
9895 0 Aug. ep. 166. Aug. Epistle. 166. np1 vvi. crd
9899 0 Ep. 84. Epistle 84. np1 crd
9907 0 Math. 16.13. Math. 16.13. np1 crd.
9910 0 Pag 350. Page 350. n1 crd
9911 0 Chap. 5. sect. 7. Chap. 5. sect. 7. np1 crd n1. crd
9912 0 L. 4. ep. 9. L. 4. Epistle. 9. np1 crd vvb. crd
9914 0 Pag. 350. Page 350. np1 crd
9915 0 Anno 955. Anno 955. fw-la crd
9919 0 Abou• Chap. 12. sect. 2. Abou• Chap. 12. sect. 2. np1 np1 crd n1. crd
9921 0 Io••. 11.49. Io••. 11.49. np1. crd.
9923 0 Ep. 165. Epistle 165. np1 crd
9928 0 Cont. lit. Petil. l. 2. c. 51. Cont. lit. Petil l. 2. c. 51. np1 vvn. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
9933 0 See aboue Chap. 7. prope sin. & Chap. 12. sect. 7. See above Chap. 7. Prope since. & Chap. 12. sect. 7. vvb p-acp np1 crd vvb n1. cc np1 crd n1. crd
9934 0 Pag. 352. Page 352. np1 crd
9935 0 Pag. 353. Page 353. np1 crd
10345 0 S. Aug. ibid. c. 29. S. Aug. Ibid. c. 29. np1 np1 fw-la. sy. crd
9936 0 Part. 3. •is. 21. c. 2. & seqq. Part. 3. •is. 21. c. 2. & seqq. n1 crd fw-la. crd sy. crd cc n1.
9942 0 De modo hab. se temp. Schism. De modo hab. se temp. Schism. fw-fr fw-la wd. fw-la vvi. n1.
9958 0 Pag. 354.355.356. Page 354.355.356. np1 crd.
9972 0 Math. 1• ▪ 17. Math. 1• ▪ 17. np1 n1 ▪ crd
9976 0 Pag. 115. fin. Page 115. fin. np1 crd n1.
9977 0 Pag. 355. fin. 356. Page 355. fin. 356. np1 crd n1. crd
9980 0 Pag. 356. Page 356. np1 crd
10000 0 Pag. 356.357. Page 356.357. np1 crd.
10002 0 Apud Bell. l. 1. de Pont. c. 19. Apud Bell. l. 1. de Pont. c. 19. fw-la n1. n1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
10002 1 Opusc. de autho. Papae & Conc. Opuscule de autho. Pope & Conc np1 fw-fr fw-la. np1 cc np1
10002 2 L. 5. c. 6. §. Ad octau. L. 5. c. 6. §. Ad Octave. np1 crd sy. crd §. fw-la fw-fr.
10009 0 See aboue Chap. 17. sect. 6. See above Chap. 17. sect. 6. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
10010 0 L. 1. de Concil. c. 7. L. 1. de Council. c. 7. np1 crd fw-fr n1. sy. crd
10010 1 In not. ad hoc Concil. In not. ad hoc Council. n1 xx. fw-la fw-la n1.
10011 0 Bellar. ibid. Bellar Ibid. np1 fw-la.
10013 0 See P•xe Ian. 1. May 2. Iune 1. See P•xe Jan 1. May 2. Iune 1. vvb n1 np1 crd vmb crd np1 crd
10013 1 Pag. 357. sin. Page 357. since. np1 crd n1.
10015 0 See aboue• Chap. 19. sect. 9. See aboue• Chap. 19. sect. 9. vvb n1 np1 crd n1. crd
10015 1 Sess. 1•. Sess. 1•. np1 n1.
10017 0 Sess. 8. Sess. 8. np1 crd
10026 0 Pag 358. Page 358. n1 crd
10031 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
10035 0 L. 5. de loc. cap. postrem. L. 5. de loc. cap. postrem. np1 crd fw-fr fw-fr. n1. fw-la.
10037 0 Sub Leon. 10. sess. 11. Sub Leon. 10. sess. 11. fw-la np1. crd vvb. crd
10038 0 Sum. de Eccl. l. 2. c. 10•. Sum. de Ecclesiastes l. 2. c. 10•. np1 fw-fr np1 n1 crd sy. n1.
10043 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
10046 0 Part. 3. tit. 22. c. 10. §. 4. Part. 3. tit. 22. c. 10. §. 4. n1 crd n1. crd sy. crd §. crd
10051 0 See Binius in Not. ad hoc Council. pag. 406. See Binius in Not. ad hoc Council. page. 406. vvb np1 p-acp xx fw-la fw-la n1. n1. crd
10053 0 Pag. 359. Page 359. np1 crd
10055 0 See Bin. to. 4. pag. 121. See been. to. 4. page. 121. vvb vbn. p-acp. crd n1. crd
10057 0 Apud Bin to. 4. pag. 146. Apud been to. 4. page. 146. fw-la vbn p-acp. crd n1. crd
10065 0 Math. 16.19. Math. 16.19. np1 crd.
10067 0 In histor. Conc. Basil. In History. Conc Basil. p-acp n1. np1 np1
10069 0 Pag. 350. Page 350. np1 crd
10073 0 Pag. 360. Page 360. np1 crd
10075 0 Act. 15.6.7. Act. 15.6.7. n1 crd.
10076 0 L. 4. de Pont. c. 7. L. 4. de Pont. c. 7. np1 crd fw-fr np1. sy. crd
10079 0 Indic. libro. prohib. Indic. libro. prohib. np1. fw-la. n1.
10080 0 Pag. 361. Page 361. np1 crd
10086 0 Pag. 361. fin. 361. Page 361. fin. 361. np1 crd n1. crd
10094 0 In indic. lib. prohib. In indic. lib. prohib. p-acp j. n1. n1.
10104 0 Pag. 364. Page 364. np1 crd
10107 0 Praef. in 1. tom. & cont. Reg. Angl. fo. 497. Preface in 1. tom. & contentedly. Reg. Angel foe. 497. np1 p-acp crd fw-mi. cc av-vvn. np1 np1 n1. crd
10108 0 Ep. 141. Epistle 141. np1 crd
10108 1 Respons. ad Sadolet. Response. ad Sadolet. n2. fw-la np1.
10109 0 August. Confess. explic. art. 7. de Eccl. pag. 137. August. Confess. Explic. art. 7. de Ecclesiastes page. 137. np1. vvb. j. n1. crd fw-fr np1 n1. crd
10109 1 Tract. de Eccles. p. 141. Tract. de Eccles. p. 141. n1. fw-fr np1 n1 crd
10113 0 Ep. ad Argentin. anno 1525. Epistle and Argentinian. Anno 1525. np1 cc np1. fw-la crd
10114 0 Ep. Iesuit. part. altera Geneu. 1601. Epistle Iesuit. part. altera Geneu. 1601. np1 np1. n1. fw-la np1. crd
10115 0 Praefat. ad Lect. Praeface and Lecture np1 cc np1
10116 0 Apol. part. 4. c. 4. Apollinarian part. 4. c. 4. np1 n1. crd sy. crd
10117 0 Expos. of the Creed. pag. 307. Expos. of the Creed. page. 307. np1 pp-f dt n1. n1. crd
10121 0 Pag. 406. Page 406. np1 crd
10125 0 See aboue Chap. 41. sect. 4. See above Chap. 41. sect. 4. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
10126 0 Pag. 369. Page 369. np1 crd
10128 0 L. 3. de Eccles. milie. c. 11. L. 3. de Eccles. milie. c. 11. np1 crd fw-fr np1 n1. sy. crd
10128 1 Pag 10. fin. 11. init. Page 10. fin. 11. Init. n1 crd n1. crd fw-la.
10131 0 Cont. 2. q. 1. c. 14. fol. 125. Cont. 2. q. 1. c. 14. fol. 125. np1 crd vvd. crd sy. crd n1 crd
10132 0 Ibid. q. 2. c. 1. & q. 1. c. 3.7.8. & q. 4. c. 1.3. Ibid q. 2. c. 1. & q. 1. c. 3.7.8. & q. 4. c. 1.3. np1 vvd. crd sy. crd cc vvd. crd sy. crd. cc vvd. crd sy. crd.
10133 0 In cap. 3. Math, sect. 3. & in c. 22. sect. 3. In cap. 3. Math, sect. 3. & in c. 22. sect. 3. p-acp n1. crd np1, n1. crd cc zz sy. crd n1. crd
10140 0 Pag. 406. Page 406. np1 crd
10143 0 L. 3. contra Parmen. c. 3. L. 3. contra Parmen. c. 3. np1 crd fw-la fw-la. sy. crd
10144 0 De bapt. l. 3. c. 2. De Bapt. l. 3. c. 2. fw-fr n1. n1 crd sy. crd
10146 0 In Psal. 101. In Psalm 101. p-acp np1 crd
10149 0 Aug. de agon. Christ. c. 29. Aug. de agon. christ. c. 29. np1 fw-mi av. np1. sy. crd
10151 0 Pag. 369. Page 369. np1 crd
10153 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
10154 0 Math. 5.15. Math. 5.15. np1 crd.
10154 1 Ephes. 4.12.14. Ephesians 4.12.14. np1 crd.
10156 0 Pag 366. Page 366. n1 crd
10159 0 Ind lib. prohib. Ind lib. prohib. np1 n1. n1.
10162 0 Sum. de Ecc•e. l. 4. c. 2. Sum. de Ecc•e. l. 4. c. 2. np1 fw-fr np1. n1 crd sy. crd
10165 0 Ibid. l. 3. c. 5.8 30. Ibid l. 3. c. 5.8 30. np1 n1 crd sy. crd crd
10167 0 To. 1. in Consider. de pa••. Consid. 1. To. 1. in Consider. de pa••. Consider 1. p-acp. crd p-acp vvi. fw-fr n1. np1 crd
10175 0 Pag. •66. fin. 367. Page •66. fin. 367. np1 n1. n1. crd
10181 0 L. de praescrip. L. de Prescribe. np1 fw-fr n1.
10181 1 L. 2 de Tri•. init. L. 2 de Tri•. Init. np1 crd fw-fr np1. fw-la.
10184 0 In Ep. ad Gal. c. 1. In Epistle and Gal. c. 1. p-acp np1 cc np1 sy. crd
10184 1 In Ioan. tract. 13. In Ioan. tract. 13. p-acp np1 n1. crd
10185 0 De Gen. ad lit. l. 7. c. 9. De Gen. ad lit. l. 7. c. 9. fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-fr. n1 crd sy. crd
10186 0 Ep. 2••. Epistle 2••. np1 n1.
10188 0 Chap. 1•. 30.37. Chap. 1•. 30.37. np1 n1. crd.
10189 0 In Ep. ad Gal. c. 1. In Epistle and Gal. c. 1. p-acp np1 cc np1 sy. crd
10191 0 Aduers. Lucifer. versus fin. Aduers. Lucifer. versus fin. av-j. np1. fw-la fw-fr.
10197 0 L. de ser•• arbit. L. de ser•• Arbitrate. np1 fw-fr n1 n1.
10205 0 Cap. 37. 3•. Cap. 37. 3•. np1 crd. n1.
10207 0 Cont. Crescon. l. 1. c. 33. Cont. Crescon. l. 1. c. 33. np1 np1. n1 crd sy. crd
10207 1 Ibid. c. 31. Ibid c. 31. np1 sy. crd
10209 0 Isa. 54.17. Isaiah 54.17. np1 crd.
10210 0 Math. 16.18. Math. 16.18. np1 crd.
10211 0 Math. 18.17. Math. 18.17. np1 crd.
10212 0 Ad Ephes. 4.11 17. Ad Ephesians 4.11 17. fw-la np1 crd crd
10215 0 Luc. 10.6. Luke 10.6. np1 crd.
10216 0 •. Ioan. 4.6. •. Ioan. 4.6. •. np1 crd.
10221 0 Math. 18.20. Math. 18.20. np1 crd.
10224 0 Cap. 10. Cap. 10. np1 crd
10225 0 L. 5. de Bapt. c. 23. L. 5. de Bapt c. 23. np1 crd fw-fr np1 sy. crd
10227 0 Se• aboue Chap. 16. Se• above Chap. 16. np1 p-acp np1 crd
10227 1 Ibid. Ibid np1
10228 0 S•e aboue Chap. 17. se•t. 6. S•e above Chap. 17. se•t. 6. vvi p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
10230 0 See aboue Chap. ••. sect. 1. & 2. See above Chap. ••. sect. 1. & 2. vvb p-acp np1 ••. n1. crd cc crd
10242 0 Art. 11•. Art. 11•. n1 n1.
10243 0 L. 4. instit. c. 9. tot. L. 4. Institutio. c. 9. tot. np1 crd fw-la. sy. crd fw-la.
10244 0 To. 1. l. 7. art. 21. To. 1. l. 7. art. 21. p-acp. crd n1 crd n1. crd
10246 0 See Coce. 〈 … 〉. See Coce. 〈 … 〉. vvb np1. 〈 … 〉.
10251 0 Pag. 167.368.369.370. Page 167.368.369.370. np1 crd.
10253 0 Here aboue sect. 1. Here above sect. 1. av p-acp n1. crd
10256 0 Brereley Prot. Apol. tract. 2. c. 2. sect. 11. sub. dict. 3. Brereley Prot. Apollinarian tract. 2. c. 2. sect. 11. sub. dict. 3. np1 np1 np1 n1. crd sy. crd n1. crd fw-la. n1. crd
10257 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
10257 1 Ibid. Ibid np1
10258 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
10259 0 Brerel. Ibid. tract. 2. c. 1. sect. 4. Brerel. Ibid tract. 2. c. 1. sect. 4. np1. np1 n1. crd sy. crd n1. crd
10260 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
10263 0 Psal. 88.38. Psalm 88.38. np1 crd.
10264 0 Math. 5.14. Math. 5.14. np1 crd.
10264 1 Cont. Parm. l. 3. c. 5. Cont. Parm. l. 3. c. 5. np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd
10265 0 Isa. 2.2. Isaiah 2.2. np1 crd.
10266 0 Psal. 28.6. Psalm 28.6. np1 crd.
10266 1 In •um Psal. In •um Psalm p-acp fw-la np1
10269 0 Tract. 2. in 1. Ep. Ioan. Tract. 2. in 1. Epistle Ioan. n1. crd p-acp crd np1 np1
10271 0 L. 2• co••. Parm. c. 3. L. 2• co••. Parm. c. 3. np1 n1 n1. np1 sy. crd
10274 0 Cont. lit. Petil. l. 2. c. 104. Cont. lit. Petil l. 2. c. 104. np1 vvn. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
10281 0 Pag. 367. fin. Page 367. fin. np1 crd n1.
10286 0 Isa. 60.29. Isaiah 60.29. np1 crd.
10287 0 Ep. 48. Epistle 48. np1 crd
10290 0 L. 4. Hexam. c. 2. L. 4. Hexam. c. 2. np1 crd np1. sy. crd
10301 0 L. 2. histor. c. 15. L. 2. History. c. 15. np1 crd n1. sy. crd
10303 0 Theod. l. 2. hist. c. 16. Theod. l. 2. hist. c. 16. np1 n1 crd uh. sy. crd
10313 0 Apud Theod. l. 2. hist. c. 14.15.16. Apud Theod. l. 2. hist. c. 14.15.16. fw-la np1 n1 crd uh. sy. crd.
10317 0 Theod. ibid. c. 17. Theod. Ibid. c. 17. np1 fw-la. sy. crd
10329 0 Pag 369. Page 369. n1 crd
10338 0 Pag. 370. Page 370. np1 crd
10339 0 Pag. 3•8. Page 3•8. np1 n1.
10339 1 Ep. 48. Epistle 48. np1 crd
10342 0 L. 20. c. 8. L. 20. c. 8. np1 crd sy. crd
10346 0 Hom. 12. in Ezechiel. Hom. 12. in Ezechiel. np1 crd p-acp np1.
10346 1 Pag. 370. Page 370. np1 crd
10348 0 Pag. 370. Page 370. np1 crd
10351 0 Pag. 11.12. Page 11.12. np1 crd.
10352 0 Pag 371. Page 371. n1 crd
10368 0 1. Cor. 1.2. Galat. 1.2. 1. Cor. 1.2. Galatians 1.2. crd np1 crd. np1 crd.
10373 0 See aboue Chap. 42. sect. 2. See above Chap. 42. sect. 2. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
10376 0 Colloq. mensal. Cap. de Patr. Eceles. Colloquium. mensal. Cap. de Patron Eceles. n1. n1. np1 fw-fr np1 np1.
10379 0 Tom 2. Witemb. l. cont. Reg. Aug. fol. 34. • b. Tom 2. Witemb. l. contentedly. Reg. Aug. fol. 34. • b. fw-mi crd vvi. n1 av-vvn. np1 np1 n1 crd • sy.
10380 0 Tom. 2. Witemb. printed 1554. fol. 290. b. Tom. 2. Witemb. printed 1554. fol. 290. b. np1 crd vvi. j-vvn crd n1 crd sy.
10384 0 Tom. •. Witemb. 〈 ◊ 〉 no 1551. l. de seruo arb. sol. 434. Tom. •. Witemb. 〈 ◊ 〉 no 1551. l. de seruo arb. sol. 434. np1 •. vvi. 〈 sy 〉 dx crd n1 fw-la fw-la n1. fw-la. crd
10389 0 De formula Missae & Hospin. hist. Sacramen. part. 2. fol. 13. a. De formulam Missae & Hospin. hist. Sacrament. part. 2. fol. 13. a. fw-fr n1 np1 cc np1. uh. n1. n1. crd n1 crd n1
10393 0 Tom. 2. German. fol. 214. Tom. 2. German. fol. 214. np1 crd np1. n1 crd
10397 0 In parua Confessione. In Parua Confessi. p-acp fw-la n1.
10399 0 See the next Section. See the next Section. vvb dt ord n1.
10399 1 Apud Zuing l. to. 2. ad Luth. confess. fol. 478. a. Apud Zwingli l. to. 2. and Luth. confess. fol. 478. a. fw-la n1 n1 p-acp. crd cc np1 vvi. n1 crd n1
10399 2 Luth. to. 2. Witemb. fol. 333. a. Luth. to. 2. Witemb. fol. 333. a. np1 p-acp. crd vvi. n1 crd n1
10399 3 Aduers. falso nominat. Eccles. stat. Aduers. False nominate. Eccles. stat. av-j. av j. np1 fw-la.
10402 0 To. 2. Ger. Ien. fol. 9. b. to. 2. Witemb. anno 1562. l. de abrog. Missa priu. fol. 24.4. b. & tom. 5. Annot. breuiss. To. 2. Ger. Jen fol. 9. b. to. 2. Witemb. Anno 1562. l. the Abrog. Missa priu. fol. 24.4. b. & tom. 5. Annot breuiss. p-acp. crd np1 np1 n1 crd sy. p-acp. crd vvi. fw-la crd n1 dt n1. np1 fw-la. n1 crd. sy. cc n1. crd np1 n1.
10405 0 To. 1. Witemb. fol. 215. b. M. Cooper Chron. printed 1565. fol. 278. a. To. 1. Witemb. fol. 215. b. M. Cooper Chronicles printed 1565. fol. 278. a. p-acp. crd vvi. n1 crd sy. n1 np1 np1 vvn crd n1 crd n1
10412 0 Caluins life sect. 3. pag. 136. & seqq. Caluins life sect. 3. page. 136. & seqq. npg1 n1 n1. crd n1. crd cc n1.
10414 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
10416 0 Gratianus Prosper Instrum. doctri. printed Loschi 1586. Gratianus Prosper Instrument. Doctri. printed Loschi 1586. np1 vvi n1. fw-la. j-vvn np1 crd
10416 1 Osiand. Cent. 16. l. 2. c. 22. pag. 209. fin. Osiander. Cent. 16. l. 2. c. 22. page. 209. fin. np1. np1 crd n1 crd sy. crd n1. crd n1.
10418 0 Osiand. ibid. pag. 208. Osiander. Ibid. page. 208. np1. fw-la. n1. crd
10425 0 Sect. 5. a. pag. 146. ad 265. Sect. 5. a. page. 146. and 265. np1 crd n1 n1. crd cc crd
10426 0 Tab. Chronog. saecul. 16. a pag. 757. ad 795. Tab. Chronog. saecul. 16. a page. 757. and 795. np1 np1. fw-la. crd dt n1. crd cc crd
10427 0 In your late Serm. at Durham pag. 38. In your late Sermon At Durham page. 38. p-acp po22 j np1 p-acp np1 n1. crd
10429 0 Brereley Prot. Apol. ferè per tot. Brereley Prot. Apollinarian ferè per tot. np1 np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la.
10433 0 See aboue Chap. 42. sect. 2. See above Chap. 42. sect. 2. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
10437 0 Pag. 373. Page 373. np1 crd
10439 0 Ioan. 9.34. Ioan. 9.34. np1 crd.
10441 0 Tract. 45. in Ioan. Tract. 45. in Ioan. n1. crd p-acp np1
10443 0 To. 2. Witemb. fo. 233. a. To. 2. Witemb. foe. 233. a. pc-acp. crd vvi. n1. crd n1
10444 0 Voyon Catal. of Doct. printed in English 1598. pa. 180. Luth. vpon the Galat. Englished. in c. 1. vers. 14. fo. 350. Voyon Catal. of Doct. printed in English 1598. Paul. 180. Luth. upon the Galatians Englished. in c. 1. vers. 14. fo. 350. np1 np1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp jp crd n1. crd np1 p-acp dt np1 vvn. p-acp sy. crd fw-la. crd zz. crd
10444 1 Luther ibid. Luther Ibid. np1 fw-la.
10447 0 Ep ad Thom. Card. Ebor. Epistle ad Tom Card. Ebor n1 fw-la np1 np1 np1
10448 0 In Prouerb. 31. vers. 1. In Proverb. 31. vers. 1. p-acp n1. crd fw-la. crd
10449 0 Tom 7. Wittem. Ep. ed Wolfing. fol 505. a. Tom 7. Wittem. Epistle ed Wolfing. fol 505. a. np1 crd np1. np1 wd np1. zz crd n1
10450 0 Brer. Luth. life Chap. 3. sect. 6. pag. 71. h. Luth. Colloq. German, cap. de matrim. Brer. Luth. life Chap. 3. sect. 6. page. 71. h. Luth. Colloquium. German, cap. de Matrimony. np1. np1 n1 np1 crd n1. crd n1. crd zz. np1 np1. np1, n1. fw-fr n1.
10451 0 Colloq. mensal. fol. 526. a. & 400. a. Colloquium. mensal. fol. 526. a. & 400. a. np1. n1. n1 crd n1 cc crd n1
10452 0 To. 1. Ep. Latin. fol. 334. ad Philip. To. 1. Epistle Latin. fol. 334. and Philip. p-acp. crd np1 jp. n1 crd cc np1.
10455 0 Ibid. fol. 345. Ibid fol. 345. np1 n1 crd
10457 0 Melancth. Ep. ad Ioac. Camer. de Luth. coning. inter Theol. Consil. Melancth. part. 1. pag. 37. Melancthon. Epistle ad Joachim. Camer. de Luth. coming. inter Theology Consil Melancthon. part. 1. page. 37. vvi. np1 fw-la fw-la. np1. fw-fr np1 vvg. fw-la np1 np1 jp. n1. crd n1. crd
10458 0 Sozom. l. 6. c. 3. fin. & lex extat Cod. l. de Epise. & Cler. Sozomen l. 6. c. 3. fin. & lex extat Cod. l. de Epise. & Clerk np1 n1 crd sy. crd n1. cc fw-la fw-la np1 n1 fw-la vvb. cc np1
10461 0 Morgenstern. tract. de Eccles. printed 1598. pag. 221. Morgenstern. tract. de Eccles. printed 1598. page. 221. np1. n1. fw-fr np1 vvn crd n1. crd
10462 0 Postil. in Euang. Dominic. 1. Aduentus. Postil. in Evangel Dominic. 1. Advent. n1. p-acp np1 np1. crd np1.
10463 0 See aboue Chap. 42. sect. 3. See above Chap. 42. sect. 3. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd
10464 0 Chap. 9. sect. 8. subdiu. 4. pag. 333. & seqq. Chap. 9. sect. 8. subdiu. 4. page. 333. & seqq. np1 crd n1. crd fw-la. crd n1. crd cc n1.
10468 0 Loc commun printed at Basil 1562. Luth. tom 1. Germ. ad Senat. Ciu. Loc Common printed At Basil 1562. Luth. tom 1. Germ. and Senate Ciu uh j vvn p-acp np1 crd np1 fw-mi crd np1 cc np1 np1
10469 0 Colloq. Germ fol. 283. & Calu. ad. mon. vlt. ad West •ha cit. à Schlussel. l. 2. Theol. Calui. art. 1. Colloquium. Germ fol. 283. & Calves ad. mon. Ult. ad West •ha cit. à Schlussel. l. 2. Theology Calvi. art. 1. np1. n1 n1 crd cc np1 fw-la. fw-fr. n1. fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la. fw-fr np1. n1 crd np1 fw-la. n1. crd
10471 0 Tom. 2. Germ. Ien. fol. 77. Tom. 2. Germ. Jen fol. 77. np1 crd np1 np1 n1 crd
10474 0 In•••oncio. Dom. Reminiscere fol. 19. apud Cochlaeum. In•••oncio. Dom. Reminiscere fol. 19. apud Cochlaeum. np1. np1 fw-la n1 crd fw-la np1.
10477 0 Colloq. German. fol. 275.281. Colloquium. German. fol. 275.281. np1. np1. n1 crd.
10478 0 In lit. ad Elect. Saxoniae. In lit. ad Elect. Saxoniae. p-acp vvn. fw-la np1 fw-la.
10480 0 Luth. to. 6. Ger. Ien. l. de Missa ang. fol. 28. & tom. 7. Witerub. anno 2558 l. de Missa ang. & vnct. Sacerd. fol. 2•8. Luth. to. 6. Ger. Jen l. de Missa ang. fol. 28. & tom. 7. Witerub. Anno 2558 l. de Missa ang. & vnct. Sacred fol. 2•8. np1 p-acp. crd np1 np1 n1 fw-la np1 vvb. n1 crd cc n1. crd n1. fw-la crd n1 fw-la np1 vvb. cc n1. np1 n1 n1.
10483 0 L 2. Theol. Caluin. art 1. L 2. Theology Calvin. art 1. sy crd np1 np1. n1 crd
10484 0 Hist. Sacr. par. 2. fol. 131. Hist. Sacred par. 2. fol. 131. np1 np1 fw-la. crd n1 crd
10489 0 In praelect. Catechist. l. 5. c. 17. pag. 257. In praelect. Catechist. l. 5. c. 17. page. 257. p-acp j. vvn. n1 crd sy. crd n1. crd
10492 0 Cont. Ep. Luther. non sob. Cont. Epistle Luther. non sob. np1 np1 np1. fw-fr n1.
10493 0 Pag. 25.26.127. Page 25.26.127. np1 crd.
10496 0 Apol. Cath. part. 2. c. •1. and in your direct Answeare to Theophilus Higgons pag. 5. Apollinarian Catholic part. 2. c. •1. and in your Direct Answer to Theophilus Higgons page. 5. np1 np1 n1. crd sy. n1. cc p-acp po22 j n1 p-acp np1 np1 n1. crd
10512 0 Luthers life Chap. 1. sect. 2. pag. 20 ▪ Luthers life Chap. 1. sect. 2. page. 20 ▪ np1 n1 np1 crd n1. crd n1. crd ▪
10514 0 Tract. 3. cont. suprem. Luth. confess. Tract. 3. contentedly. supreme. Luth. confess. n1. crd av-vvn. j. np1 vvb.
10517 0 Lib. cont. Ioan. Hess. de coena Dom. Lib. contentedly. Ioan. Hess. de Coena Dom. np1 av-vvn. np1 np1. fw-fr fw-la np1
10519 0 In Colloq. Lat. Luth. to. 2. fol. 351. In Colloquium. Lat. Luth. to. 2. fol. 351. p-acp np1. np1 np1 p-acp. crd n1 crd
10523 0 Cochl. in vita Luth. & alij passim. Cochl. in vita Luth. & alij passim. np1. p-acp fw-la np1 cc fw-la fw-la.
10525 0 Ep. ad Spalat. to. 2. Epist. Latin. Epistle ad Spalato. to. 2. Epistle Latin. np1 fw-la n1. p-acp. crd np1 jp.
10525 1 Hom. 3. in Exod. ante med. Hom. 3. in Exod ante med. np1 crd p-acp np1 fw-la vvd.
10527 0 Pag. 374. Page 374. np1 crd
10529 0 Pag. 397. & 400. Page 397. & 400. np1 crd cc crd
10534 0 Pag. 276. 178. Page 276. 178. np1 crd crd
10536 0 Ioan. 3.5. Ioan. 3.5. np1 crd.
10541 0 De anima & eius orgi. l. 3. c. 9. De anima & eius orgi. l. 3. c. 9. fw-fr fw-la cc fw-la fw-la. n1 crd sy. crd
10542 0 L. de haeres. ad Quodvuls. haer. 88. L. de haeres. ad Quodvuls. Haer. 88. np1 fw-fr fw-la. fw-la n2. n1. crd
10542 1 Ioan. 6.34. Ioan. 6.34. np1 crd.
10547 0 Rescrip. ad Concil. Mileuit. Ep. 25. Rescrip. ad Council. Mileuit. Epistle 25. n1. fw-la n1. n1. np1 crd
10548 0 Repliq. l. 2. troiseme Obseru. Chap. 11. Repliq. l. 2. troiseme Observation. Chap. 11. np1. n1 crd vvi np1. np1 crd
10549 0 To. 3. in 3. part. disp. 40. sect. 2. §. Hinc 4. To. 3. in 3. part. Disp. 40. sect. 2. §. Hinc 4. p-acp. crd p-acp crd n1. j. crd n1. crd §. fw-la crd
10550 0 Tom. 6. in c. 10.1. ad Corinth. Tom. 6. in c. 10.1. and Corinth. np1 crd p-acp sy. crd. cc np1.
10550 1 Tom. 3. Contr. l. 1. de Euchar c 7. Tom. 3. Contr l. 1. de Eucharist c 7. np1 crd np1 n1 crd fw-fr np1 sy crd
10557 0 Pag. 375. Page 375. np1 crd
10562 0 See aboue Chap. 12. sect. 1. & 2. See above Chap. 12. sect. 1. & 2. vvb p-acp np1 crd n1. crd cc crd
10570 0 Analy. l. 8. c. 10. Analy. l. 8. c. 10. np1. n1 crd sy. crd
10593 0 De vtil. ered. c. 10. De Utilize. ered. c. 10. fw-fr n1. j. sy. crd
10598 0 Chap 12. sect. 1. & 2. Chap 12. sect. 1. & 2. n1 crd n1. crd cc crd
10600 0 Pag. 377. Page 377. np1 crd
10605 0 Ad cap. 11. Apocalyp. n. 20. fin. 21. init. Ad cap. 11. Apocalypse. n. 20. fin. 21. Init. fw-la n1. crd np1. sy. crd n1. crd fw-la.
10615 0 Pag. 378. Page 378. np1 crd
10617 0 Pag. 381. Page 381. np1 crd
10620 0 Sozom. l. 6. c. 3. Cod. L de Episc. & Cler. Sozomen l. 6. c. 3. Cod. L the Episc & Clerk np1 n1 crd sy. crd np1 sy dt np1 cc np1
10636 0 To. 1. l. 8. art. 6. pag. 1038. & seqq. To. 1. l. 8. art. 6. page. 1038. & seqq. p-acp. crd n1 crd n1. crd n1. crd cc n1.
10638 0 Brereley Luthers life Chap. 3. sect. 2. Brereley Luthers life Chap. 3. sect. 2. np1 np1 n1 np1 crd n1. crd
10644 0 Pag. 381. Page 381. np1 crd
10645 0 In s•o••i• ad 〈 … 〉 ton. In s•o••i• ad 〈 … 〉 ton. p-acp n1 fw-la 〈 … 〉 fw-fr.
10664 0 Chap. 2. per tot. Chap. 2. per tot. np1 crd fw-la fw-la.
10684 0 See Brerel. Luthers life. Chap. 1. sect. 1. See Brerel. Luthers life. Chap. 1. sect. 1. vvb n1. np1 n1. np1 crd n1. crd
10685 0 Pag. 381. fin. 382. init. Page 381. fin. 382. Init. np1 crd n1. crd fw-la.
10687 0 Pag 383. Page 383. n1 crd
10688 0 See aboue Chap. 4. See above Chap. 4. vvb p-acp np1 crd
10689 0 Pag. 382. 383. 384. 385. 386. 389. Page 382. 383. 384. 385. 386. 389. np1 crd crd crd crd crd crd
10693 0 Pag. 385. Page 385. np1 crd
10701 0 Pag. 389. Page 389. np1 crd
10712 0 Pag. 384. fin. Page 384. fin. np1 crd n1.
10721 0 L 4. de Baptism. c. 24. L 4. de Baptism. c. 24. sy crd fw-fr n1. sy. crd
10722 0 Pag. 135. Page 135. np1 crd
10730 0 Pag. 385. Page 385. np1 crd
10735 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
10738 0 L. 1. de Indulg. c. 2. proposit. 2. L. 1. de Indulge. c. 2. Proposit. 2. np1 crd zz vvi. sy. crd vvb. crd
10748 0 4. Dist. 20. q. 3. 4. Dist 20. q. 3. crd np1 crd vvd. crd
10762 0 Pag. 387. Page 387. np1 crd
10763 0 Pag. 388. Page 388. np1 crd
10766 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
10768 0 Pag. 387. Page 387. np1 crd
10773 0 Pag. 389. Page 389. np1 crd
10773 1 See aboue Chap. 2. See above Chap. 2. vvb p-acp np1 crd
10774 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
10775 0 Pag. 392. Page 392. np1 crd
10777 0 See Bellar. l. de Scriptor ▪ See Bellar l. the Scriptor ▪ vvb np1 n1 dt n1 ▪
10792 0 Pag. 394. Page 394. np1 crd
10794 0 Cod. Si cont. ius L. Etsi. Cod. Si contentedly. Just L. Though. np1 fw-mi av-vvn. crd np1 np1.
10794 1 De rescript. C. Dilectus. De rescript. C. Beloved. fw-fr n1. np1 fw-la.
10802 0 In decret. Nic. Syn. cont. Euseb. In Decree. Nicaragua Sin contentedly. Eusebius p-acp j-jn. np1 n1 av-vvn. np1
10804 0 L. 7. c. 11. L. 7. c. 11. np1 crd sy. crd
10810 0 L. 5. & 6. L. 5. & 6. np1 crd cc crd
10812 0 Cout. Iul. Pelag. l. 1. c. 2. l. 2. versus fin. l. 5. c. 17. & cont. duas Ep. Pelag. l. 4. c. 12. Cout. July Pelagius l. 1. c. 2. l. 2. versus fin. l. 5. c. 17. & contentedly. Duas Epistle Pelagius l. 4. c. 12. n1. np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd n1 crd fw-la fw-fr. n1 crd sy. crd cc av-vvn. n1 np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd
10814 0 Ep. 97. Epistle 97. np1 crd
10827 0 Isa. 49. Isaiah 49. np1 crd
10843 0 See heere aboue sect. 3. See Here above sect. 3. vvb av p-acp n1. crd